《Farming Happiness: Husband, Come and Plough the Fields》


 Chapter 1: once in a while

    At nightfall, it began to rain lightly, and the rainwater hit the windowttice, making a pattering sound.


    Li Haitang tossed and turned, kept turning over, staring nkly at the dpidated gauze curtain above her head, feeling very upset.


    Two days ago, she was a doctor in the general surgery department of the People''s Hospital. She was on night shift in the hospital. There were no patients, so she just watched popr dramas on the Inte,ined to her colleagues, and fell asleep unconsciously. Changed the scene.


    The dpidated brick and tile house, the floor is covered with blue bricks, and there is a heated kang by the window. There are two painted boxes on the kang, and there are mottled cracks on the kang, which shows the age.


    Several people in ancient clothes surrounded her, and everyone was chattering. Fortunately, she could understand the other party''s words. The abuse and ridicule made her feel very ufortable.


    As a doctor, he has always been respected for saving lives and helping the wounded. Li Haitang was scolded by her clothes. When she retorted, she realized that her throat seemed to be strangled by something, and it was very red and swollen.


    "Little hoof, if you want to die, you have to go to the Qin family, don''t hurt the family! We took the money!"


    A gray-haired olddy has a sharp mouth, spittle flying, a big yellow tooth in her mouth, one of her front teeth is missing, and her words are leaking, "I have the same virtue as your mother who can''t fart with a stick, I will find you a good drinker!" It¡¯s so spicy, it¡¯s a good ce to live, and it¡¯s still noisy, how does this make the vigers think of our house?¡±


    "That''s right, you''re going to get married in two days, you have to make a fuss, it''s like we''re pushing you into a pit of fire!"


    The mean woman with high cheekbones standing next to the olddy nodded in agreement, and finally said, "The conditions of the Qin family will not be a disadvantage to you, three meals a day, white rice and meat."


    Li Haitang was confused by the words of a group of people. She thought she was dreaming, but the clear pain on her neck made everything seem so real.


    She closed her eyes and thought for a moment, and a scene immediately shed in her mind. Li Haitang finally admitted this sad reality. She had inexplicably passed through, and the person who spoke just now was the original owner''s grandmother, the olddy of the Li family, and the eldest aunt Liu.


    The original owner of the body had the same name as her, also called Li Haitang, but she was young, a big girl with a yellow flower who had just reached her age.


    The original owner''s parents passed away one after another, and only she and her nine-year-old younger brother Li Jinhu were left to depend on each other.


    Li''s mother''s bones were still cold, and the best rtives of the family came to the door. They couldn''t wait to upy the house and fields, and sold the pretty Li Haitang to the widower Qin Yuanwai in the town.


    Member Qin has a few rice and grain shops in the town, and there are hundreds of acres of fertilend in the surrounding viges. He himself was half buried in the ground, but he did not leave a son and a half daughter, because he died several wives one after another. , and even the fate of the hit offspring is weak.


    There is no one to inherit the huge family business, and Qin Yuanwai is depressed all day long. Coincidentally, I ran into Li Haitang in the town two months ago, and just heard passers-by muttering that Li Haitang looks upright, with big and upturned buttocks, and he is good at giving birth, and he will definitely give birth to a good one.


    The speaker was unintentional, but the listener was interested, Qin Yuanwai was immediately attracted, and offered a lot of dowry gifts, just to marry a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 2: Begonia is sold

    Marrying an old man has no hope in the future, so it''s better to end it early, so that you can leave yourself innocent.


    "Don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what are you doing!"


    The original owner was unsessful, so she was put under guard, and no matter day or night, she couldn''t leave her side. Today, it happened to be her aunt Liu''s turn to watch the night.


    "I want Jinhu."


    Li Haitang''s throat was injured, and she drank a few doses of bitter medicine soup. Her voice was hoarse, and she seemed even more depressed at night. She felt that since she had traveled through time, it meant she was living in ce of the original owner, and her younger brother Li Jinhu was the closest person.


    "What do you want that kid to do? If you be Yuanwai''s wife, he will be Yuanwai''s brother-inw. If you have money, why don''t you do it? Send it to the school. Schrs are the most noble. Maybe our old Li''s family will smoke from the ancestral grave in the future." Mile!"


    Aunt Liu was afraid that Li Haitang would take his own life if he couldn''t think about it, so she didn''t dare to sleep at night, but her mother-inw, Mrs. Li, said that whoever made a mistake and lost all her money was a sinner of the Li family.


    Smoke from ancestral graves? Li Haitang rolled his eyes, the green smoke must have been smoked from his ancestors'' anger!


    Mrs. Liu is indeed eloquent, persuading him earnestly, and talking about Li Jinhu is to seize the soft-hearted weakness of the original owner and y the emotional card.


    "Uncle, I dreamed about my mother. My mother asked me to take good care of my younger brother. This is the only seedling of our second wife. I can''t let my father cut off the incense."


    Li Haitang''s voice was full of loneliness, she sucked her nose, and choked up, "It doesn''t matter what I do, it''s okay to marry a member of the Qin Dynasty, it''s Jinhu..."


    The olddy of the Li family gave birth to three sons, Li Haitang''s father Li Dahe Xinger, her uncle Li Dajiang and third uncle Li Dahai, her mother was weak and sick, and she had a hard time giving birth when she was six Get off Li Jinhu, otherwise, the family will be extinct.


    As the eldest sister, it is always right to care about her younger brother. The best of the Li family also grasped this point and found an excuse to trick Li Jinhu away and hide in a rtive''s house.


    Originally, the big family thought that they could hold Li Haitang safely, but unexpectedly the original owner suddenly couldn''t think of submitting.


    ording to Li Haitang''s analysis, the original owner was just trying to frighten everyone in the Li family, and only wanted to see his younger brother. He didn''t really want to die, otherwise, he wouldn''t have hanged himself in the middle of the day.


    "You girl, why bother thinking about it so much."


    Seeing that Li Haitang felt a little regretful, Mrs. Liu sat up from the bed, lit the oilmp, and poured a ss of water on her own. After a while, she wiped the water stains around her mouth with her hand, and sighed, "Mr. Old, old has its advantages, you marry and seize the opportunity to leave a baby boy, and when he kicks his legs, the family property will be yours, so you can do whatever you want!"


    With all her heart and soul, Mrs. Liu kept persuading her, "It''s a good deal anyway. If you marry someone, the family can get a fortune. If Jin Hu has money to study, your big brother can marry a wife!"


    Li Haitang rolled her eyes and almost scolded her mother, co-authoring is sacrificing her alone, a happy family, the uncle Liu is really eloquent, she speaks better than she sings, why doesn''t her daughter marry? She''s over a year older and has a bigger ass!


    Qin Yuanwai was half buried in the ground, and if he didn''t hurry up to buy a coffin board, he would also ruin a young girl. Li Haitang felt that it was almost impossible to survive the old scourge.

 Chapter 3: calculating

    "Auntie, can you tell grandma to let me get married on another day?"


    Li Haitang scolded the eighteen generations of Li family ancestors in his heart, and then said slowly, "My mother just left, I..."


    In the Li family, the male lead outside and the female lead inside, generally the olddy of the Li family is in charge of major matters. Li Haitang thought about it and decided to try the dying technique.


    She has just arrived and is not familiar with everything. She wants to p her **** and leave, but her conscience is disturbed. Once she leaves, the Li family will definitely not give good fruit to her younger brother Li Jinhu.


    The younger brother is only nine years old, and he is still a baby, so he must not be left to be spoiled by the wonderful flowers of the Li family. Li Haitang feels that he has a heavy responsibility, and to arrange for the original owner''s only rtive is to give an exnation to the original owner.


    "Which way?"


    Liu was shocked, then squinted her eyes, and became alert. Could it be that her niece Li Haitang had other ns? In her impression, the niece is a quiet and honest person, and she can''t see any intentions.


    No wonder Mrs. Liu was rmed. This dynasty ruled the world with filial piety. When parents died, as children, they had to observe filial piety for three years and were not allowed to marry. Yamen Yamen is a felony, but you will be jailed.


    If we wait three yearster, Li Haitang will be eighteen years old, and he will be an old girl in eight viges, so he may not be able to fetch a good price.


    Li Haitang searched in her mind and got the same information. Shey on the bed, turned over again, racked her brains, and said that she could not marry the old scourge who was about to enter the coffin.


    "Haitang, don''t you still miss the eldest son of Widow Sun''s family?"


    Mrs. Liu lost all sleepiness, fearing that Li Haitang would make something wrong, she grabbed a handful of melon seeds, sat by the oilmp, and spitting out the skins of the melon seeds very quickly while talking.


    There are many migrant households in Lijia Vige, and Widow Sun is one of them. Sun Xing, the only son of Widow Sun, is really a sweetheart.


    Widow Sun is a woman, it is not easy to raise a child, and she is a tough person. Although she is an outsider and has no n support, she is a ruthless character that no one dares to provoke.


    The reason is the same, Widow Sun has good ears, and she knows almost all the messy things about anyone''s family. If she is offended, she will spread the word that everyone knows it.


    Although Widow Sun is hot-tempered, her son is good-natured, tall and thin, fair-faced, able to read and write, and works as a clerk in a rice shop in the town.


    "No."


    Li Haitang''s voice was muffled, she rubbed her heart with her hands, when the aunt Liu mentioned Sun Xing, the widow''s son, she immediately felt a dull pain in her heart, and then, countless memories flooded into her mind.


    Sun Xingsi is gentle, different from the mud-legged people in the vige. Wearing a long gown, even if it is washed white, it is spotless. He has a light smile, and when he looks at her, his eyes are pampering.


    The two were interested in each other, thinking that the time was ripe, they begged their parents to help them, and their rtionship was well-regted, without any overstepping.


    In just a few months, Li Haitang''s parents passed away one after another. When mourning, almost all the vigers came, but Widow Sun''s son was nowhere to be seen.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Haitang was assigned to Qin Yuanwai, and she ran out with a small burden on her back, begging Sun Xing to take her to elope, as long as she leaves Li''s house, she can go anywhere.


    What he got was a dodge look, and Sun Xing told her that he was getting married, and he was asking for the daughter of the shopkeeper of the rice grain shop, so that he could be the second shopkeeper.


    He asked Li Haitang to marry him, then conspired with him to conceive his child, made Qin Yuanwai a green-haired turtle, and swallowed up the Qin family''s wealth little by little.

 Chapter 4: do not make soft buns

    Sun Xing''s shop happened to be one of Qin Yuanwai''s properties. He told Li Haitang about his bright future with bright eyes, and promised that if their son would inherit the family property, he would divorce his wife and be with her forever.


    "I listened to my aunt''s persuasion, that Sun Xing is unreliable. If you marry, you won''t be able to live a good life with a mother-inw like Sun''s widow."


    Mrs. Liu and Widow Sun have a grudge, which is still brooding. Because the pumpkins of Widow Sun''s house grew outside the wall, Mrs. Liu picked them when she saw them. Knowing about this matter, Widow Sun stood on a small dirt bag in the vige and started cursing for a full hour, her fighting power was incredible.


    Li Haitang nodded. So far, Liu has said such a human thing. Widow Sun is indeed a bit powerful, but Sun Xing, she sneered in her heart. She dislikes the poor and loves the rich. , It''s really not a good thing! If one day she bes prosperous, it will be Chen Shimei who has properly discarded the chaff!


    A sh of lightning shed across the night sky, followed by rumbling thunder. The thunder continued, and the house shook three times.


    In the middle of the night, the olddy of the Li family was woken up by the thunder, so she went to thetrine and found that the light in Li Haitang''s room was still on. !"


    "Mom, I''ll turn off the lights right away."


    Shi Liu shrank her neck tremblingly, and quickly put away the melon seeds and melon seed skins on the table. This snack was ordered by the servants of the Qin familyst time. If she didn''t hand it in, it would be a big deal if her mother-inw found out.


    The Li family has long since separated, but the eldest son has to take care of his parents, so Mrs. Liu has no right to speak, and the olddy Li decides everything.


    As the saying goes, after one autumn rain and one cold, Li Haitang had already finished washing at dawn the next day. She opened the window and immediately felt a burst of coolness blowing over her face.


    The original owner''s scope of activities was rtively small, so she knew that the Lijia Vige where she lived was located in a small town on the border of Daqi, and the mountains were covered by heavy snow in winter, so it was very difficult to go out of the vige.


    Now just in the ninth month of the lunar calendar, the leaves are turning yellow, and after an autumn rain, the yard is covered with a thickyer.


    Li Haitang stepped on a small stool, stood at the vent behind the back room and looked out. In the distance was a rolling mountain surrounded by clouds and mist.


    In her impression, there are wild animals in the deep mountains behind Lijia Vige, so the vigers only dare to move around. Now is the season when the products are the most abundant. The wild fruits in the mountains, chestnuts, walnuts, hazelnuts, and pine nuts are all ripe. You can vaguely see the vigers carrying big bags into the mountain.


    "Little hooves, what are you doing, the air outlet may only let you out one head, if you are not afraid of getting stuck, just run away!"


    Mrs. Li was sweeping the floor in the front yard, but she didn''t hear any movement in the house. When she entered the door, she saw her granddaughter was opening her eyes, very quiet, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Qin Yuanwai was very concerned about Li Haitang, and before they got married, he gave the family a hundred taels of silver. With this money, they could renovate the house and build a few stone houses. The roof was crushed by heavy snow.


    They spent a lot of money and bought stones. If Li Haitang died, the Li family would have no way tomunicate with the Qin officials, or they would be sued by the yamen.


    "Grandma, you call me little hoof, what are you?"


    Li Haitang is not a doormat, she was told to keep silent, Mrs. Li wants to take the money from selling her, and the whole family enjoys happiness, if she is not polite to her, she will beat and scold her, it is unreasonable!

 Chapter 5: good day

    "You little..."


    Old Mrs. Li scolded halfway, but stopped abruptly. She threw away the broom in her hand angrily, and said angrily, "You are just like your crooked mother! You have been able to hook up with men since you were young!"


    This sentence is a bit embarrassing. In Daqi, women''s fame is extremely important. If outsiders listen to this, Li Haitang''s reputation will be damaged, and someone will poke her back. I can''t think about it so tenderly, maybe it really happened by hanging with a rope.


    "Grandma, isn''t my father from the Li family?"


    Li Haitang smiled instead of anger, how could a grandma say that her granddaughter hooked up with a man? On the other hand, if her father Li Dahe was not from the Li family, then she would indirectly say that the olddy of the Li family stole someone.


    Before the olddy of the Li family could react, Li Haitang changed his tone again. The hero would not suffer from immediate losses. She hadn''t left the house since she arrived here, and she only had a vague impression of everything in the vige, which was not good for her escape.


    "What the **** did youe up with?"


    Mrs. Li nced at her granddaughter suspiciously, feeling vignt. In her impression, Li Haitang was weak and silent.


    "Grandma, I just want to walk around the vige."


    Li Haitang lowered her eyes andined silently in her heart. In modern times, there is also a time to rx in prison. She was detained in the room, the room was dark, there was no sunlight, and she was going crazy.


    Seeing that the olddy of the Li family didn''t speak, she made excuses again, "I don''t know how often I cane back when I get married..."


    "Hey, let your uncle apany you around the vige."


    The olddy of the Li family shielded the sun with her hands, took another look into the distance, and said faintly, "Today is a good day."


    Li Haitang didn''t understand, and she didn''t go into it. Now her mind is full of how to escape before getting married. Now she doesn''t have a copper coin in her hand. Without money, she can''t move a single step. She has no one to rely on when she goes out, and she is afraid that she will starve to death.


    The Li family is a dragon pool and a tiger''s den, so they can''t stay for long. Her mother has rtives, but they are far away in the capital city of Daqi.


    The mother of the original body is a tragedy in itself. Her mother''s family is in the capital of Daqi, and it is said that she is also a family of officials. This is another story of the officialdy''s love for the poor schr. The family strongly opposed it, so thedy had to elope with the schr and was abandoned halfway.


    The youngdy went home with no face, met a viin, was rescued by the man on the farm, and finally agreed with her body.


    This fateful youngdy is Li Haitang''s mother, otherwise she would have nothing to do with Li Dahe, and there would be no intersection at all.


    Grandma and uncle''s family may be able to take refuge, and the ne on Li Haitang''s neck is a token, but the border of the Nortnd is thousands of miles away from the capital of Daqi, and the car tolls and dry food along the way require a lot, so she is now empty-handed , Thinking out of the town is a fantasy.


    Before Li Haitang''s mother died, she held her hand and said that she had two wishes that had not been fulfilled.


    First, I want to confess and admit my mistakes in front of my rtives. I havee to this point, because I didn¡¯t listen to my family¡¯s advice, and I regret it so much. I ask my parents to forgive me, and I will pretend that I never gave birth to this daughter.


    Second, the most worrying thing is the younger brother Li Jinhu, who was born in the countryside and can only be a farmer. If there is a chance, he must be sent to school.


    "Haitang, why are you bothering!"


    The aunt Liu got an errand, put down the work in her hands, wiped the water beads on the sides of her clothes, "You have to see it before you give up? What''s so good about her grandson''s widow''s son? To put it bluntly, he is just a little boy Son!"


    Liu babbled, and dragged Li Haitang out.

 Chapter 6: I wish you a happy wedding night in the bridal chamber!

    The small roads in the vige are sprinkled with red paper-cut happy characters, and the vige is bustling with activity. There are even children climbing up the trees and looking into the distance.


    "Carriage, herees the carriage!"


    "The groom''s officer picked up the bride!"


    In the crowd, someone yelled, and then there was a burst of crackling firecrackers.


    Li Haitang suddenly realized, no wonder Mrs. Li said just now that it was a good day. It turned out that there was a happy event in the vige, and the protagonist, the groom, was Sun Xing, the son of the widow Sun who had a private life with the original owner.


    "Hey, Widow Sun''s son is very promising. He married the shopkeeper''s daughter. I heard that there is a maid as a dowry. Widow Sun''s life will be over in the future, and someone will help with the work!"


    People in the vige are talking all over the ce, and every family is barely able to fill their stomachs. It has never been heard that the married daughter-inw brings a dowry maid, and the old Sun''s family is the first one.


    "You know what, marrying a maid as a dowry, and finally apanying her to the bed, now, Sun Xing is happy and happy, a blessing to everyone!"


    Another thin, wretched viger with soybean eyes winked and gave everyone a "you understand" look.


    People in the vige didn''t care about trifles, andughed out loud when they heard the words, and some even said that they would listen to the corner of the wall for the bridal chamber wedding tonight.


    "Tsk tsk, for something that has never seen the world, it is great to have a servant girl serving it? This is not the right family, and it is not sure who will serve who!"


    Uncle Liu couldn''t see Widow Sun standing taller than her, so she murmured softly, then turned her head and said to Li Haitang, "When you marry a member of the Qin family, all the servants of the Qin family will be at yourmand. Six, I heard that there are also specialized embroiderers who do needlework."


    During the conversation, the carriage had arrived, led by a ck horse with four hooves on the snow and a shiny mane. Sun Xing sat on the horse''s back in high spirits, and waved his hands to the onlookers in the vige from time to time.


    Seeing Li Haitang, Sun Xing was stunned for a moment, there was a little fluctuation in the depths of his eyes, and then returned to calm, pretending not to see, the clouds passed by her side lightly, and the tall horse sneezed untimely ¡­


    Li Haitang was sprayed with water all over her face. She took out a handkerchief to wipe her face, facing Sun Xing''s back, and raised her **** fiercely. It''s fine for this person to bully others, but so is the horse.


    Looking at Sun Xing again, he waved his hands to indicate that he really regarded himself as a leader inspecting, just like the ancient number one schr parading the streets in TV dramas.


    "Sun Xing, I wish you a happy wedding night in the bridal chamber!"


    Li Haitang thought for a while, and finally let out a cry from the depths of his heart based on his own will.


    Mrs. Liu was eating melon seeds and watching the fun, when she heard Li Haitang''s words, she choked on her own saliva, covered her mouth and coughed, "Ahem, cough, Haitang, what are you talking about?"


    There is no more vicious curse than the wedding night! After hearing this, Mrs. Liu was very excited. For the first time, she felt that the honest niece was pleasing to the eye. She pulled Li Haitang,pletely forgetting her mother-inw''s advice, and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to Widow Sun''s house and have a look!"


    Although Widow Sun is not a very good person, in the vige, everyone looks up and down, so it¡¯s not easy to make too much noise. Widow Sun¡¯s family has a happy event, and the vigers will go to congratte her. Two catties of fine noodles, or twelve copper coins, can eat rice noodles.


    Poor people rack their brains for the wedding banquet. Even if they can''t afford pork, they will kill chickens and ducks, or catch some small fish and shrimp in the river to make up for a te of food.

 Chapter 7: watch the fun

    Li Haitang pretended to be angry, and said, "Auntie, let''s hurry up, I want to know whether Sun Xing''s daughter-inw is round or t!"


    But she thought about Xiao Jiujiu in her heart. Yuanshen had a private meeting with Sun Xing. She remembered that there was a path leading to the mountain in the backyard of Sun''s family. If she escaped, she would be arrested before she could leave the vige. Her two-legged one can never run as fast as a four-legged donkey cart.


    The best way is to go to the mountains to hide for a while, find a rtively safe ce, and then take advantage of the darkness to cover up and escape.


    Of course, this is only a preliminary n. The first prerequisite for running is to have money.


    "It must not look as good as you, maybe it''s a big pancake face and a pig nose, otherwise can you marry their family?"


    Mrs. Liu snorted, looking down on Widow Sun very much. Li Haitang can understand this point. Girls from good families are not willing to choose widows to marry. The main reason is that widows have been widowed for decades, and their personality is somewhat distorted.


    "I think so too."


    Li Haitang nodded repeatedly. She had a general understanding of the Li family. Although the Liu family was not very good, they were better than the rest of the Li family.


    As the two talked and walked, Mrs. Liu babbled all the way. My niece Li Haitang was going to marry someone, she was a big girl, and she should understand the rtionship between people. , don''t follow her."


    The poption of the Qin family is simple, and members of the Qin family are all people with half a foot in the coffin. Gao Tang is no longer alive. Therefore, the main purpose of Li Haitang''s marriage is to please the members of Qin and make more money, just in case .


    Li Haitang didn''t answer, the original owner''s mother, although she had never met her before, was a gentle, educated and reasonable woman in her impression, now that the dead are the most important, she can''t act against Liu''s conscience.


    Lijia Vige is not very big in all, after walking for a quarter of an hour, people began to increase. The shopkeeper''s family has a lot of money, so he specially sent someone to distribute wedding cakes at the door of Widow Sun''s house. The children got snacks and ran around in front of it. The atmosphere was very happy.


    The two came one step toote, the bride had already been sent to the bridal chamber, the door of Widow Sun''s house was pasted with happy words, and there were banquets in the courtyard, the women were busy serving dishes, and Sun Xing was in high spirits, sitting at the table to toast.


    "You son of a bitch, give your aunt a look, isn''t the bride pretty?"


    Mrs. Liu caught a baby with a runny nose, grabbed a handful of melon seeds from her pocket, and coaxed, "If you see it, tell Auntie, this is for you to eat."


    For a handful of melon seeds, Mrs. Liu was unwilling to pick them up. The corners of her mouth trembled in pain, looking at the melon seeds handed out, she was quite reluctant.


    Unexpectedly, Gouwa looked at Guazi, looked disgusted, made a face, turned around and ran away! Want to bribe him to run errands with a handful of melon seeds? He''s not stupid, besides, at Sun''s house today, melon seeds can be eaten casually, all of them are big and plump, which are much better than those given by Mrs. Liu.


    "This ungrateful brat!"


    Embarrassed, Mrs. Liu yelled and cursed. After thinking about it, curiosity still prevailed. After fumbling for a long time, she took out a copper te from her pocket, found a slightly older baby, and asked him to take a look at the new house.


    The daughter of the shopkeeper of the rice grain shop, is it not good to marry a townsman? If you have to go to the backcountry where the birds don''t shit, it''s probably because of the appearance of the widow grandson''s son.


    Standing on tiptoe, Mrs. Liu waited eagerly. Seeing Xiao Zhuzi running back, she hurriedly asked, "Xiao Zhuzi, have you seen the bride, how does she look like?"


    Mrs. Liu has a gossip face and bright eyes.

 Chapter 8: gossip

    A copper coin in this era is about the same as one yuan in modern times. It can buy a big meat bun, two white-faced steamed buns, and four rough-faced steamed buns. Save it, it is enough for a baby''s daily rations. For the stingy Liu, it is a A rare "big deal".


    "Looks..."


    Xiao Zhuzi scratched his head, suddenly didn''t know how to describe it, and couldn''t say aplete sentence for a long time.


    "Oh, you kid, what do you have to say about what you look like?"


    Mrs. Liu was in a hurry, because all the hard work of this copper coin was spent, and she knew the result.


    "Isn''t it small and cute?"


    Li Haitang felt that the shopkeeper of the rice and grain shop had a lot of oil and water, so since he could afford a maid to serve him, it would not be too bad, at least she was a fair and cleandy.


    Xiaozhu shook his head, his expression seemed a little strange.


    "What''s that like?"


    Now, Mrs. Liu became even more curious, and Xiao Zhuzi had been gone for nearly a quarter of an hour. After such a long time, she must be able to see the whole picture of the bride.


    "I saw the groom entering the new house, so I leaned against the window and dared not speak."


    Xiao Zhuzi was seven or eight years old, and he was a little ignorant about getting married. His mother said that when he grows up, marry him a good-looking wife from ten miles and eight viges.


    "Oh? What did you say?"


    Mrs. Liu was suffering from a heartache for a copper coin. When she heard this, she was as excited as if she had been beaten with chicken blood. She pulled a small pir and stood under the wall, with her ears upright, persuasively saying, "Just learn it once."


    "Xianxian, if you get a wife like this, what more can a husband ask for!"


    Xiao Zhuzi suddenly recited a sentence to Mrs. Liu dryly. Of course, it was so polite that he, who couldn''t read big characters, couldn''t understand the meaning at all.


    "puff¡­"


    Li Haitang almost burst outughing, with the background music of Yijianmei, imagining the appearance of a scumbag, she rubbed her belly and told herself to be calm, there is no time tough at others now, after all, she is not a free agent yet.


    "It is the girl who married the shopkeeper of the rice grain shop. Widow Sun''s son is very satisfied."


    After all, Mrs. Liu is an adult. This sentence is frequently seen by theatrical troupe singing, so she can generally understand it.


    "What does the bride look like? You can see her face!"


    Widow Sun''s son valued her so much. Could it be that she is more beautiful than his niece Haitang? Mrs. Liu didn''t quite believe this.


    Li Haitang''s appearance is not like that of the Li family, but she is the same as her dead mother, even more beautiful, even wearing patched clothes, it is difficult to conceal her elegance.


    It stands to reason that such a beautiful girl should have discussed marriage a long time ago, but everyone in the vige is very dutiful and conservative in thinking. They think that if their son marries a beautiful daughter-inw, he will be confused and alienated from his family.


    Furthermore, Li Haitang''s skin is tender and fleshy, and she doesn''t look like someone who can work. If she marries in, it''s like inviting in a big Buddha.


    "You son of a bitch, why do you speak so bluntly? Just say who you look like!"


    Mrs. Liu stomped her feet anxiously, she really wanted to hear the following, but Xiao Zhuzi''s face was flushed, and she couldn''t find an adjective to make her p her thigh anxiously, "For example, like me, or like your mother, or... "


    "Like... like my father!"


    Xiao Zhuzi tilted his head, thought for a while, and finally came to a positive conclusion.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Liu Shi was swallowing, and almost choked on her own saliva again. She smoothed her chest with her hand, and then picked out her ears. Thinking that she had heard wrong, she said loudly, "What? Like your father?"

 Chapter 9: more than a man

    Xiao Zhuzi''s father, nicknamed Da Zhuzi, was an idiot in the vige, otherwise he wouldn''t have gotten such a name.


    He is eight feet tall, muscr, and dark-skinned. It may be that the chief of the ten miles and eight viges asked him to kill pigs, and his face was a bit fierce.


    Like a big pir? Liu Shi was provoked again, she could hardly believe her ears, and was deeply suspicious of it.


    "It''s just two taller than me, and it''s still very ck. That ck one is about the same as the wild boar that came to our vige one day..."


    Xiao Zhuzi was very depressed. His parents said that one should be honest and not lie. Why didn''t others believe him when he told the truth?


    Li Haitang squatted on the ground,ughing out loud, this brat said that Sun Xing''s daughter-inw looked like his father, and also said that she looked like a wild boar, so his father...


    Dazhuzi had to hear this, and pped his own stupid son away with a sole of his shoe.


    "Haha, hahaha! Widow Sun, you have today too!"


    Liu looked up to the sky andughed three times. Suddenly, the birds on the tree flew wildly and countless leaves fell.


    The widow grandson finds a daughter-inw who is more masculine than a man, and in the future she can only be a cow and a horse. If she doesn''t know the situation, she will think her daughter-inw is a man, and she will think that the widow grandson has stolen someone!


    "Haitang, look, he, Sun Xing, sold himself for the sake of his future, tonight''s bridal chamber, it''s not sure who will ride whom!"


    Liu''s gossip was strongly satisfied, and she hurried back to find someone to talk to, then turned to look at Li Haitang and said, "Let''s go, let''s go home!"


    There was an autumn rain at night, and the air was fresh in the morning, mixed with the aroma of the earth. Li Haitang took a deep breath and feltfortable all over her body. She really didn''t want to go back to the dark cage of Li''s house.


    "Auntie, I haven''t seen my younger brother yet, so I''m sure I won''t do anything stupid."


    Li Haitang has just been out for a while, and he is not in a hurry to go back to jail, so if he can procrastinate, he will procrastinate and discuss with Liu, "Why don''t you go back first, auntie, and I''lle backter?"


    "No, no, your grandma told me!"


    When it came to the issue of Li Haitang''s freedom, Liu''s feverish mind gradually became calm, and she finally did not forget her business.


    Back at Li''s house, there was still work waiting for her to do. If she wandered outside, she would still bezy. After thinking about it, Liu took Li Haitang and went straight to Mrs. Xu''s house in the vige.


    Mrs. Xu is not from Lijia Vige, but has rtives in the vige, and she is a childless old woman, so she stays in Lijia Vige for a few months in a year.


    Mrs. Xu has been a matchmaker for decades, specializing in human trafficking, and she has also done a lot of prostitution. As long as the money is enough, she doesn''t care what her conscience is.


    Qin Yuanwai fell in love with Li Haitang, so he found Mrs. Xu to be a matchmaker. The original owner hated Mrs. Xu, but everyone in the Li family regarded her as their benefactor.


    "Hey, look, whose daughter is this, she looks so handsome!"


    Mrs. Xu was holding a food bowl to feed the chickens. When she saw Mrs. Liu leading Li Haitang in, her eyes lit up and she hurriedly praised her.


    Li Haitang is indeed not like the girls in the vige at all. She has just turned fifteen, and she is like a budding flower. Herplexion is rosy and rosy, and she is watery. When she stands in front of others, she can immediately see that she is different. The shabby clothes could not conceal the bumpy figure.


    Tsk tsk, what do you want, if you sell it to Hualou and train it for a year or so, it might be a top cash cow, and it would be a pity to be ruined by an old man.

 Chapter 10: Out of print cheats

    Liu raised her chin, looking proud. Compliments like this started when Li Haitang was a few years old, and Liu''s ears were almost callused. She dragged Li Haitang into a room in the side room familiarly.


    "Aunt Xu, to tell you the truth, my niece is tender-faced, and her mother is not too early. She is about to get married, but she doesn''t know much about human affairs. After thinking about it, I can''t think of anyone reliable."


    The decorations in the wing room are colorful and dazzling, and to a discerning eye, they are not valuable things, but to the vigers who have never seen the world, they are refreshing.


    Li Haitang just sat down, and when she heard what Liu said, she felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles, and her face turned red. As a doctor, she knew everything about the rtionship between men and women, but she had no experience in this before crossing.


    "I overlooked this."


    Mrs. Xu blinked her eyes and smiled ambiguously. The snow-white powder was applied, and there were clear grooves in the creases all over her face. She opened the box with the big lock on her body and took out two booklets from it.


    "Drink tea, Haitang, drink tea, don''t hold back, you will be Mrs. Yuanwai from now on, don''t be petty."


    Mrs. Xu turned around suddenly, and wiped oil on Li Haitang''s face with lightning speed, touching the smooth skin tenderly. She smiled, "Women have to go through the pain of the first night. Of course, if a man is too aggressive If you hit it directly, you will hurt your body."


    Li Haitang didn''t dodge, she was as disgusting as eating a fly, she looked at her nose, her nose looked at her heart, her back was straight, and she became vignt, as long as Mrs. Xu made a move in the next second, she guaranteed that she would be able to dodge in time.


    "That''s not what it is!"


    Mrs. Liu nodded, expressing her agreement. She has also been a new wife, and the wedding night in the bridal chamber can hardly be exined in words. Her husband is not gentle and considerate, like a stunned young man, which made her walk a little awkwardly. Find out the doorway of **** between men and women.


    The daughter of a family in the vige was raped the night before she got married. Li Haitang''s mother was gone, and there was noplete **** picture at home. Liu thought of Mrs. Xu.


    Her daughter, Qiuju, is a year or two older than Haitang, she iszy, has high eyesight and low abilities, and she has not yet settled on a marriage.


    Now that Li Haitang is sold, the condition of the family is not a star and a half. Qiu Ju''s marriage can almost be settled, and the other party''s family has a shop in the town. Liu thought that she would also learn from Mrs. Xu, learn both, and go back to her own family. Men try it, and then they can teach their daughters to understand human affairs, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Olddy, I remember that Haitang is literate, right?"


    Mrs. Xu opened the booklet, and Li Haitang only had time to see the threerge characters on it, "Exploring You Lu".


    "It''s okay if you don''t understand it. It''s not an illustration. Oh, it''s really..."


    Mrs. Liu wanted to take it and take it home to study carefully, but was blocked by Mrs. Xu''s skills, "This can''t be taken away. The out-of-print cheat book costs tens of taels of silver!"


    "Dozens of taels?"


    Liu''s hand trembled, and she quickly retracted it. She couldn''t help clicking her tongue. Could it be that every piece of paper is made of silver?


    It is said that books are precious, and a booklet is enough for her to save for a lifetime without eating or drinking. If it is damaged, she really can''t afford it.


    "Well,st time the sister in Yihong Court wanted to buy it, and offered fifty taels of silver."


    Mrs. Xu curled her lips. She has no children for most of her life. Even if she eats delicious food and drinks spicy food all day long, how much can she spend? It''s better to keep it as the bottom of the box, and when there is such a day in the future, it will be brought into the coffin.

 Chapter 11: pimp

    Mrs. Liu nodded, wondering if there was something wrong with Mrs. Xu, fifty taels, real gold and silver, not exchanged for silver, a broken booklet, if it gets wet, it will be worthless immediately, although she thought so, she didn''t say it.


    "Haitang, just stay here and watch."


    Mrs. Xu nced at the startled Mrs. Liu, feeling very contemptuous in her heart, she didn''t answer, but stuffed the booklet into Li Haitang''s hand, winking.


    These days, ordinary people can''t afford books, and most people in the vige can''t read big characters and don''t know their own names.


    Li Haitang was a little curious about the pictures in the booklet. Sheforted herself by learning about the drawing skills of the ancients. As a result, she was immediately attracted by it.


    The positions of men and women are vividly expressed, and there are small words below as annotations, especially the expressions of the two of them, which are very realistic, which shocked her.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, no wonder it''s so expensive, why is this guy so big at work?"


    Mrs. Liu stretched her neck and followed her to see. After all, she was a married woman with a baby. She had a thicker skin. While watching, she wanted to make somements, which made Li Haitang roll her eyes.


    After a while, Mrs. Xu came in from the door with a small package in her hand, and handed it to Li Haitang mysteriously.


    After so many years, she has done many bad things, and Mrs. Xu''s health has been deteriorating recently, and she is deeply afraid that one day she will not be able to get up in the morning, kick her legs, and see the king of Hades.


    Maybe he made a lot of money in Qin Yuanwai''s hands, or his conscience discovered that Mrs. Xu was generous for the first time, and Li Haitang caught up with her.


    "Aunt Xu, what is this?"


    Looking at the fabric of the package, Mrs. Liu found that it was made of bright red satin, and it was not a small piece. If it could be worn as a bellyband, it would be veryfortable to stick to the skin smoothly.


    "This is for Haitang, it will alwayse in handy after we get married.


    Mrs. Xu opened the package, and there were a few small colorful boxes inside, with patterns carved on them. At first nce, they were not cheap goods on the roadside.


    "This small t box, the ointment inside, can be used for wedding nights in the bridal chamber."


    Mrs. Xu said it very cryptically, but Mrs. Liu is someone who has been there, and immediately understood that this ointment has a secret form, which is not avable for ordinary people, and the price is not cheap.


    Women have to go through such a time, few people care about it, but Mrs. Liu is different, she has endured hardships, and she wants to keep the contents of this small box as her own, and she will just give it to her daughter Qiuju as a dowry in the future.


    "These boxes are ointments for bruises. Apply a lightyer, and the redness and swelling will fade away the next day."


    Qin Yuanwai has a special habit. He likes to abuse and beat women, otherwise he would not have gained such a reputation. Dogs can''t change their eating shit, and it''s impossible to change their temperament.


    "Thest one is spice."


    The first two items can still be bought with a little money, but thest spice is priceless and has been in stock by Mrs. Xu for many years.


    Spicese from the Western Regions, which have the effect of helping women and making women more likely to conceive. At that age, Qin Yuanwai can''t say when he will kick his legs. If he doesn''t keep it, all his property will be confiscated. Li Haitang is a littledy , became a widow at a young age, and her natal family couldn''t tolerate her.


    Even though Mrs. Xu said a lot, Li Haitang didn''t show any gratitude at all. The thong was pulled, and the conscience was eaten by the dog, and now he turned to be a good person. I really don''t understand what kind of brain circuit this person has.

 Chapter 12: stereotype

    Going out from Mrs. Xu''s house, Mrs. Liu carefully held the package, and the two went straight to Li''s house. It took too long toe out, and it was noon in a blink of an eye. The family had to prepare dinner, and it all depended on Mrs. Liu to cook.


    Walking on the dirt road in the countryside, every household in the vige raises cooking smoke and smells the aroma of food. The children gather together,ughing andughing in small groups, peaceful andfortable, which makes Li Haitang, who was busy in the previous life, feel the in beauty .


    "Haitang, there are two more days after today, September 13th, auspicious day!"


    It''s a pity that there are always people jumping out to spoil the atmosphere. Mrs. Liu rubbed the package with her hand, beaming, "I see you still have bruises on your neck, the ointment given by Mrs. Xu is just right for you, wedding candles, please don''t let Qin Yuan outside Not happy."


    Li Haitang silently put up a **** in her heart, impetuous, there were still two days to count down before she got married, it was toote for her to cross over, she only had the opportunity to walk around the vige, and she hadn''t nned her escape route yet.


    I didn''t see my little brother, I didn''t have any money, and there were problems in every aspect, so I didn''t have the conditions to escape at all.


    If she ran out by force, she would not be abducted and sold by Ren Yazi. It would be a tragedy if she was sold to Huajie and Liuxiang because of her good looks.


    "Uncle, where has my little brother been sent by the milk?"


    Li Haitang still had a glimmer of hope, and wanted to inquire about some news from the Liu family.


    "It is said that it was sent to a rtive''s house. What''s more, they are all descendants of the Li family. They will not be treated badly. You can get married with peace of mind!"


    Li Haitang didn''t know whether Mrs. Liu was really ignorant or perfunctory, but the situation of her younger brother Li Jinhu was indeed better than her.


    Mrs. Liu is right. Once my father dies, my younger brother will be an only seedling. Mrs. Li is patriarchal. She treats her like a grass, but she will not do anything to Li Jinhu. , in the end there will be no fear of life.


    Li Haitang felt that she should adjust her n. As long as she married into the Qin family, she would have nothing to eat. She didn''t need to expect the Li family to take care of her. When she left Longtan, she would go to the tiger''s den. She might not have a good life. Live well.


    The most important thing at the moment is to run away before getting married. After she stabilizes and finds a ce to stay, she can find a way to bring back the younger brother. After all, he can''t be allowed to stay in the Li family and suffer.


    As soon as Li Haitang entered the gate of the Li family''s courtyard, Li Haitang felt a sense of oppression. Mrs. Li''s face sank like water, and she was standing in the courtyard with her hips on her hips. One day, could it be possible to have a wedding at Widow Sun''s house?"


    "The house is full of work, let me be an old woman to do it? Mrs. Liu, I have to talk to the boss, if it doesn''t work, I will send you back to your mother''s house!"


    After selling Li Haitang, the family would have money. Mrs. Li knew that it would be all right to find an eighteen-year-old girl for her son.


    Mrs. Liu shook her sleeves, obsequious, felt wronged but dared not speak loudly to her mother-inw, married into Li''s family, lived a hard life, finally got rich, and drove her back to her mother''s house, there was no door!


    Don''t look at the tough olddy, how many years can she live? She endured it now, and the Li family will be her world in the future.


    "Grandma, I''m back."


    Li Haitang drooped his head, said hello, and entered the door automatically. There were still two days left, time was tight, at least he had to get some money, otherwise he would go out empty-handed and would not be able to leave Lijia Vige.


    The ideal is full, but the reality is very skinny. The original owner made a fuss about throwing money, and has already frightened the snake. Everyone in Li''s family took turns to guard her, and they worked **** her. Two days before the marriage, she didn''t even have the chance to go out, and stealing money was also a problem. delusional.


    All the money of the Li family was locked in the box, only the olddy of the Li family had the key, and it was hung around her neck. Li Haitang didn''t even have a chance to get close to her. When she went to thetrine, there were guards.

 Chapter 13: dowry

    In a blink of an eye, September 13th is an auspicious day.


    Before dawn, Li Haitang was called by Mrs. Liu, and then two women came to the room, and they took her naked and threw her into the bathtub, and washed her inside and out three times.


    Li Haitang was very ashamed, but he couldn''t twist his thigh with his arms, so if he cooperated with his mother-inw, he would suffer less.


    "Haitang, don''t take it to heart."


    Taking advantage of the time when the two women were out on business, Mrs. Liu entered the door with a bowl of sugar water and eggs, and said in a low voice, "Officer Qin is a respectable person in the town, and he cannot be cuckolded, so we must check whether he is perfect or not." .¡±


    Thinking of the mother-inw''s actions just now, Li Haitang almost cursed. She is now a fish on the chopping board, at the mercy of others,pletely unable to resist.


    Mrs. Li promised her that she would bring her younger brother Li Jinhu back on the day of her marriage. She was simply fooling around. Up to now, she hadn''t seen her younger brother.


    Mrs. Liu saw that her niece''s face was not looking good, and continued tofort her, "Business also requires payment of money and goods, and it''s nothing but a medical examination."


    Li Haitangpletely lost his patience and didn''t bother to y around, so he said bluntly, "Auntie, women have a dowry when they get married, where is my dowry?"


    "This¡­"


    Mrs. Liu curled her lips. It sounds nice to say that it is a marriage, which is essentially a business. Of course, the family will not prepare a dowry for Li Haitang. The embroidered shoes and wedding dress on her body were sent by the mother-inw of the Qin family. The Li family did not even prepare a chicken feather. .


    "You married into Qin''s family, is there anything good about it? Wearing silk and satin clothes, embroidered with beautiful flowers, even if our family is a dowry, it would be embarrassing to take it out."


    Mrs. Liu quickly realized, found an excuse, and wanted to marry Li Haitang as soon as possible, lest she still upy a room. The room was tidied up and used as a boudoir for her daughter Qiu Ju before she got married.


    "Then what about the little package Mrs. Xu gave me?"


    Li Haitang was not surprised at the reaction of everyone in the Li family. She sneered in her heart. She could take a little now. Yesterday, my uncle said that those two boxes of wound medicine were worth at least a few taels of silver. She fled into the mountain, so things like wound medicine had to be prepared.


    In two days, Li Haitang did not move at all. She stole a dagger and carried flint, toilet paper, and a little salt stolen from the stove with her. Have the conditions for survival in the wild.


    In fact, if you go to the town and then run away, it''s not impossible. It''s just that Dahong''s happy clothes are obvious, and she will be arrested soon. Besides, if she leaves the vige, it means getting married, even if she doesn''t value fame, But I also don''t want to disgust myself for no reason.


    "Here''s this for you."


    Everything was stolen by Mrs. Liu, and she had already made that piece of red silk into a bellyband. Last night, she lit the incense and fell in love with her man. Can old ms produce pearls.


    Moisturized and in a good mood, Mrs. Liu took out a small box of wound medicine and handed it to Li Haitang, "You can take this!"


    "Uncle, did you embezzle what Mrs. Xu gave you?"


    Li Haitang''s eyes darkened, and suddenly thought of something, she smiled slightly, her voice was neither soft nor hard, and there was a hint of threat, "If I tell grandma..."


    "Don''t..."


    Liu''s eyelids twitched. ording to the stingy temperament of the olddy of the Li family, she knew that she was hiding something, and she had to go back to her mother''s house. Seeing that life is getting better, she must not be caught in the wrong ce at this juncture. .

 Chapter 14: You didnt discuss it!

    Liu rubbed her chin, seeing that her niece didn''t look like a troublemaker, but her eyes were bright and cunning, piercing to the bottom of her heart, which immediately made her embarrassed.


    Li Haitang was about to get married and leave, so he couldn''t make trouble at this critical juncture.


    "Your uncle and I used some of that spice, it''s not too much..."


    Liu blushed and exined that there were actually some more, but after being married for many years, it was the first time for her to be so happy, just like the feeling of being a grown-up girl, she finally enjoyed it for a while, and asked her to hand over the spices, but she absolutely refused.


    "Uncle, it is said that when a woman gets married, she has to keep money on her body. I don''t have a single coin, so I always feel ufortable."


    Li Haitang only had the token left by her mother, which was valuable, but he couldn''t sell it easily, otherwise it would be difficult to get to his grandmother to recognize his rtives.


    Time was running out, so she cut straight to the point with only one purpose, asking for money.


    The family''s economic power is in the hands of the olddy of the Li family. However, Mrs. Liu knows how to exploit and takes advantage of the Qin family. She must have savings in her hands.


    "I do not¡­"


    Just as Liu was about to open her mouth, she was interrupted by Li Haitang, "Auntie, I know you have a baby on your back and you are hiding silver, so I don''t want too much, just give me five taels of silver."


    Li Haitang''s mouth is five taels, this is Liu''s limit, if there is too much, Liu would not give it to her face.


    "Three taels, I don''t have five taels."


    Liu''s heart hurts. When a son marries a daughter-inw, it is all money from the family, but the daughter is different. The palms and backs of the hands are full of flesh. Qiu Ju is married. She is not very capable as a mother, but the money at the bottom of the box is indispensable.


    "Five taels, uncle, you can''t miss a copper te."


    Originally, Li Haitang was just probing. Seeing that Mrs. Liu was actually bargaining, she had some calctions in her mind, and Mrs. Liu would definitely be able to get the five taels of silver.


    "Uncle, think about it, if grandma knows that you have hidden money..."


    Say half of it, leave the other half, and the meaning of the rest is self-evident. Li Haitang likes to threaten people with his handles, let out a bad breath, and don''t cheat Liu''s cheating anyone!


    "Hurry up, hurry up, don''t dy the marriage of our members, or you won''t be able to eat, so go around!"


    There was a lot of noise outside the door, the carriage to wee the rtives came, the member of Qin felt cold asionally, so he didn''te in person, but sent a servant to do it for him.


    "Okay, but this matter, you have to rot in your stomach."


    If she ruined the happy day, the Liu family would be a sinner of the Li family. She wasn''t afraid of Li Haitang''s speaking out, but worried that something would happen. If the problem happened to her, it would be bad luck!


    Adding up all the private houses in her hand, there were about eight taels of silver, and Mrs. Liu carried all of them with her. After thinking about it, she couldn''tmit a crime at this juncture, so she reluctantly took out her purse from her sleeve pocket, counted five taels of silver, Give it to Li Haitang.


    Mrs. Liu felt very ufortable. Firstly, she felt sorry for Yinzi, and secondly, she did not expect to be tricked by her niece Li Haitang. In her heart, her niece was just like her honest parents, who would not say anything when bullied.


    "On the big day, who are you going to show with a straight face?"


    Mrs. Li opened the curtain, and when she entered the door, she saw Liu''s bitter face, and she was furious immediately. If she went out like this and was seen by the servants of the Qin family, it would be bad luck for nothing.


    "Mother, I don''t want to part with Haitang."


    Mrs. Liu rubbed the center of her brows, and didn''t have time to worry about the little money. She was afraid that the shrewd mother-inw would see the clues, so she defended herself, "It''s Qiuju''s turn to marry Haitang, my mother..."

 Chapter 15: Sibling love

    After receiving five taels of silver, Li Haitang, who was so nervous just now that his palms were sweating, became calm and said calmly: "Grandma, you said that you asked my younger brother to give me a wedding on the day of the wedding. Why didn''t I see it? Where is Jinhu?"


    Outside the door were people who came to wee the rtives, and the Li family was cautious, fearing that Li Haitang would make a scene before leaving the house, which would make the Qin family unhappy.


    "It rained in autumn a few days ago, and Jinhu was caught in the wind and cold. She is staying at your uncle''s mother''s house. There is delicious food and drink, so you don''t have to worry."


    The olddy of the Li family didn''t change her face, she opened her eyes and talked nonsense. Before she got married, she definitely wouldn''t take that little boy Li Jinhu back. That kid was too ambitious. If something happened to his sister, the Qin family withheld a sum of money, saying that it would be paid after Li Haitang came in. Mrs. Li is counting on this money to make a fortune.


    "The auspicious time hase, it''s time for the bride to go out!"


    Outside the door, the people of the Qin family waited impatiently. Their master prepared a bath medicine soup early in the morning. It is said that there is a snake whip in it, which is used to strengthen the yang. They are waiting to be the groom''s official tonight. That is really a tree of pear blossoms Press Haitang, if the auspicious time is missed, all the people will die.


    Li Haitang really wants to see the younger brother, but with the Li family''s strict defense, it is basically impossible. She is not without regrets in her heart. The younger brother is the only closest person that the original owner can''t let go. She is worried that if she runs away, life will be difficult for Li Jinhu .


    It''s just that if you have to run, you have to run. Li Haitang is not yet a virgin to sacrifice her whole life for others. In that case, she might as well hit her head to death, and maybe she can wear it back.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Just when Li Haitang firmly believed and was about to go out, outside the door, like a gust of wind, a kid came in.


    "Jin Hu, why are you here!"


    Li Haitang''s eyes widened, and his heart was pounding. This feeling of joy at seeing his rtives must have stayed in his original body.


    "Sister, I''mte!"


    Li Jinhu is only nine years old, but he is not short, with a tiger head and **** eyes, showing a sense of intelligence. His clothes are wrinkled, a little dirty, and there is a small hole. There are two straws on his head. A little embarrassed.


    "You little brat, why are you here?"


    Mrs. Li was taken aback, and wanted to hit someone when she raised her hand, but she was constantly urged outside, and she didn''t want to be violent. She gave the two siblings a hard look, ran out quickly, nodded and bowed to the Qin family The next person apologizes.


    Time was running out, so I could only make a long story short. Li Haitang held his younger brother''s hand, looked up and down, and found that there was no external injury, so he felt relieved.


    She thought for a while, then took out three taels of silver from her sleeve pocket, stuffed it into Li Jinhu''s hand, and said solemnly, "Little brother, it is impossible for my sister to marry that dead old man outside the Qin Dynasty, so I can only run out and make a long-term n. Okay, if the Li family abuses you, you can exchange something with the reliable aunt in the vige for something to eat, and wait for sister, who wille back to pick you up as soon as possible."


    Li Haitang finished speaking in one breath, but Li Jinhu shook her head and did not ask for the money in her hand.


    "Sister, run if you can, don''t worry about me, I have a solution!"


    Li Jinhu took out a note from his pocket, stuffed it in Li Haitang''s hand, and spoke quickly, "Sister, try to remember this address, and then tear it up. This is the yard mother left for us."


    Mother-inw Ruan has been in poor health since she gave birth to Li Jinhu. She was originally the daughter of an official family. She was thousands of miles away from her natal family. Small hit.

 Chapter 16: surprise

    Ruan knew the virtues of the members of the Li family, as long as she left, the siblings would not be able to support the family, and would have to live under the fence from now on.


    "Mother sold the bracelet she brought from my grandmother and bought a small yard in the county. She was afraid that we would be kicked out and have no ce to live."


    Li Haitang wanted to get married, and the Ruan family also considered this, wrote Li Jinhu''s name on the house deed, and gave the most precious jade pendant to the daughter.


    The original owner didn''t know about this, but Li Haitang didn''t feel ufortable at all, and onlymented the good intentions of the Ruan family as a mother.


    "Sister, there are rice noodles in the small yard. I nted the seeds of Chinese cabbage a while ago. If you save some, it''s enough to eat."


    In the county, every household has a small yard, and Li Jinhu is very good at living. He wants to raise hens, but unfortunately there is a distance between the county and the vige, and he can''t spare time to feed the chickens.


    As soon as Mrs. Ruan left, Li Jinhu knew that Mrs. Li must be worthy of a moth, so he didn''t say anything when she was sent away. It happened that the uncle Liu''s natal family was closer to the small courtyard in the county, so he thought about decorating it first. Okay, let''s take my sister and escape from the Li family.


    After all, he was young, no matter how clever he was, he was still a child, and he was not so thoughtful. Li Jinhu didn''t even know that his sister had voted for him, and Li Haitang changed his core.


    "it is good."


    No one knew the location of the yard except the siblings. It was very safe. Li Haitang thought that he would inevitably live without a fixed ce in the future, but it was a surprise to have a ce to live now.


    "Sister, then I''ll wait for you in the county seat."


    Li Jinhu watched his yard being taken over, with hatred in his eyes, if these people hadn''t oppressed his parents, they wouldn''t have passed away so early.


    Now, the bones of parents are still cold, these so-called rtives can''t wait toe to the door, upy the house, upy thend, and force her sister to marry the old man, sucking their flesh and blood little by little. He is still young, but he is full of energy in his heart. He must avenge this revenge!


    "Jin Hu, don''t worry about my sister. After all, my sister is a few years older than you, and I brought a dagger, wound medicine, and money. I will go find you in a few days at most."


    Li Haitang patted Li Jinhu''s head, feeling sorry for this little baby. She is still young and has to bear so many blows. She will definitely take good care of him in the future and fulfill her responsibilities for the original owner.


    "What are you doing, it''s endless! If you don''t go out on a good day, we can''t exin it!"


    The siblings only spoke a few words, and the servants of the Qin family outside the door couldn''t bear it any longer, urging loudly, two women squeezed into the door, one on the left and one on the right, nking Li Haitang from left to right, and stuffed him directly into the carriage inside.


    Li Haitang felt the light dim, squinted her eyes, and spent a long time getting used to the darkness in the carriage. She raised her hijab, looked at everything in the carriage, and frowned.


    The windows of the carriage were closed tightly, and thick curtains were drawn to block the light from the window. There was a small table in front of the stool, with teapots and bowls on it, and a dim kerosenemp.


    All the decorations in the car are mainly red, and the surrounding window screens are decorated with tassels and pasted with big red happy characters, which looks quite festive.


    "You little brat, why are you here?"


    "Hey, the girl from the second bedroom of the Li family is going to get married in Rexiao!"


    Outside the car window, there was a lot of noise. The people in the vige have not seen much of the world. A few days ago, Widow Sun''s son, Sun Xing, married the daughter of the shopkeeper of the rice grain shop, and the other party married a maid as a dowry.

 Chapter 17: there are savages in the mountains

    When Li Haitang got married, there were only three or four wives who came to wait on others. The Qin family had no shortage of servants. Huge momentum.


    As long as he left the vige, it was equivalent to getting married. Whether he went to the Qin family or not, he was not innocent. Li Haitang didn''t want his reputation to be polluted by the old man who was about to enter the coffin.


    She opened a corner of the car window and looked through the gap. The cars and horses were drifting away, and she could only see the vague shadow of her younger brother Li Jinhu. The relentless olddy beside him was Mrs. Li.


    The carriage continued on, and it was about to leave the vige. Li Haitang sensed the opportunity and knocked on the window.


    The suona team moved forward, only the carriage stopped slowly, and in the driver''s seat, sat a woman of about fifty years old, fat and fat, who smiled a little bit when she saw people, but the absurdity did not reach the bottom of her eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    The mother-inw responded by knocking on the wall of the car three times.


    "I...I want to go to the bathroom."


    Li Haitang tried her best to make her voice weaker. Just now she was looking for the drawer of the small table. There was a bag of tea in it, which was rtivelyplete, not tea foam. She stuffed the paper bag into her sleeve pocket.


    The resources on the carriage should not be wasted at all, but unfortunately, the interior has been rearranged and there is nothing valuable.


    "There''s a bucket in the corner."


    The mother-inw turned cold, and the newlyweds had to settle things before going out. The time on the way was limited, and there was no dy at all.


    "But¡­"


    The mother-inw didn''t say anything, and Li Haitang really didn''t pay attention. She took the oilmp and shone it to the corner, and found that there was indeed a Gong bucket.


    "I''m a bit inconvenient. I''ve got a stomachache."


    Li Haitang pinched a few acupuncture points on his body, and his face was immediately pale from the pain, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he even trembled when he spoke.


    If you have a stomachache, you definitely can''t be in the carriage. Qin Yuanwai didn''t greet the bride, but went into the carriage to pick up the bride. If there is a smell, it will definitely be very embarrassing. At that time, the unlucky ones will be the servants.


    "Did you eat your stomach?"


    The mother-inw was a little hesitant. The auspicious asion cannot be dyed, but if Li Haitang is not allowed to deal with it, if there are any bad consequences, she can''t afford it as a servant.


    It''s just hateful, if it doesn''t happen sooner orter, it''s necessary to make such a scene on the way to wee the rtives.


    "Mom, there are three urgencies in people, please make it easier for me."


    Li Haitang''s voice became weaker and weaker. She was afraid that her acting skills would not be good enough, so she massaged the acupoints vigorously, but the pain has not been relieved.


    ording to the reference route given by the younger brother, there is a road leading to the mountain in the direction of going out of the vige. This road is so hidden that even the vigers don''t know it.


    A few years ago, a herd of wild boars came down from the back mountain and harmed the farmer. None of the old hunters in the vige were opponents. They saw the farmer being harmed, but not long after, the herd of wild boars disappeared, and it was said that they were all ughtered.


    There lived a savage in the mountain. It was rumored that the savage ate raw pork and drank raw blood. Some people in the vige had seen the savage, but the savage was weird and silent, and they dared not approach him.


    Where is the back mountain? There are Xiong Xiazi and tigers! The savages must be able to live in the back mountain, and their abilities must be not small.


    "Sister, you just go that way, brother Xiao is not a bad person!"


    Li Jinhu spoke vaguely, roughly meaning that the mysterious savage in the vigers'' mouths was surnamed Xiao.


    Last year, his father and mother became seriously ill. Li Jinhu heard that herbs could be collected in the mountains, so he sneaked into the mountains with his family on his back. Unexpectedly, the mountains were too big. As he walked, he couldn''t tell the difference between east, west, north, east, west, lost his way, or met savages. , took him down the mountain.

 Chapter 18: Run away from marriage!

    Li Jinhu only knew that the other party''s surname was Xiao, and the savage sent him down, and quickly disappeared without leaving a word. He felt that the other party must be a good person.


    Li Haitang doubted her younger brother''s words, but she had no other choice at all. If she could stay in a wild man''s house, even sitting in the yard for half the night, it would be better than wandering around and meeting wild animals.


    "My aunt, you have to hurry up! Otherwise, we can''t afford to dy the auspicious time!"


    The mother-inw saw that Li Haitang spoke politely, and the anger in her heart dissipated a lot. After all, Li Haitang married and was the head of the Qin family. She could only obey what she ordered.


    "I know, it won''t be too long!"


    Li Haitang promised, and then, with the support of her mother-inw, she walked into the grass. She took off the coro on her head, and took off her wedding dress, revealing a faint red in the haystack. Under the cover of the grass, he ran into the mountains.


    After she ran a certain distance and looked down, the old woman was walking back and forth under the car, as if she was very anxious. She smiled and walked along the path to the deep mountain.


    Here, the mother-inw waited for a long time but no one got up, she called twice and got no response, so she became anxious, ran to Caokezi to see, and immediately let out a wail, the bride was gone!


    The servants of the Qin family were quite frightened. The mother-inw found someone to report to the member of the Qin family first, and then led the people around like chickens without their heads. They were not familiar with the Li family vige, so they went directly to the important people of the Li family.


    Li Haitang didn''t care about any conflicts between the two families. She hummed a little tune and walked all the way to the mountain to get rid of those idiots. She felt a big stone in her heart, and waited for the night to go down the mountain. ording to the address, she went to the house in the county to hide for a period of time.


    Inte autumn, the grass and trees were withered and yellow, and the cold wind was blowing on the mountain. Li Haitang was only wearing a pure white underwear, which was still made of silk, and was scratched several times by the branches along the way.


    There is no human habitation in the back mountain of Lijia Vige, there is only a narrow path in the mountain, and there are medicinal materials everywhere. When she swept it casually, she saw wild sanqi, astragalus, Chonglou, especially Chonglou, which are very effective for insect bites and bruises. Pain has a strong effect, she picked some at random.


    The mountain is too big. After walking around for nearly a day, Li Haitang had no idea how crazy the Qin family was looking for someone. When the Qin family found out that the bride had escaped, he was furious and sent almost all the servants in the family to report to her. The official informed the yamen that he was set up by the Li family, and that the trap designed by the Li family was a fairy jumping.


    Where had Mrs. Li seen such a battle before, she was so frightened that she didn''t dare to fart, and immediately said that she would hand it over to someone.


    "Haitang''s little hooves are good in color, but our Qiuju, if not inferior to Haitang, will definitely give birth to a big fat boy!"


    Mrs. Li couldn''t figure out how Li Haitang had the guts to escape, and she couldn''t even understand that Qin Yuanwai reported directly to the officials. Now, if no one can be found, the whole Li family will go to jail.


    "Our Qiuju is more handsome than Haitang!"


    Qiu Ju is Li Haitang''s cousin, and also the daughter of the eldest aunt Liu Shi. When Liu Shi heard that her daughter was being pushed on, she immediately rolled her eyes and almost fainted.


    "Mother, Qiu Ju is your granddaughter, so you can''t..."


    It was a day of great joy, but Mrs. Liu couldn''t bear it anymore, covered her face and wept, hating Li Haitang in her heart, that little hoof ckmailed her five taels of silver, ran away without a sound, and wanted to take her daughter as a vat, how unreasonable it is!

 Chapter 19: official visit

    Mrs. Liu''s mind was in a mess, and she didn''t choose what to say, "The Qin member, maybe he was so angry that he kicked his legs and confessed, so wouldn''t it be a widow to marry Qiu Ju?"


    As a mother, she all hoped that her daughter would have a good home, but she only had one thought in her heart, that Qiu Ju should not be ruined by the old man.


    "You think I want to!"


    Mrs. Li was very angry. It was her own wishful thinking to rece Qiu Ju. Qin Yuanwai might not be able to agree to it. The other party recognized Li Haitang, so it was not so easy to fool her.


    "By the way, mother, let''s catch that brat Jin Hu, and we won''t believe that Li Haitang won''te back!"


    At the critical moment, Mrs. Liu finally got smarter, remembering what her niece said, the only thing she was worried about was her younger brother Li Jinhu.


    "You know shit!"


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Li was so angry! In order to threaten Li Haitang, Li Jinhu was sent to Liu''s natal family to take care of her, but Liu''s natal family didn''t care at all, and let the little boy run back. When Li Haitang got on the carriage, Li Jinhu disappeared.


    After thinking about it carefully, Mrs. Li felt a chill in her heart. All the signs showed that the siblings were in collusion, otherwise there would be so many coincidences, they were all cheated!


    In the final analysis, it was the negligence of Liu''s mother''s family, who couldn''t even see a little brat, they were all useless trash!


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw were in a state of desperation. Facing the official errands who were like door gods, they didn''t dare to say much, so they could only get together to find a way.


    When Li Haitang escaped from marriage, the vigers felt relieved when they got the news at the first time. They looked down on Li''s behavior in their hearts.


    Grandparents and uncles are obviously the closest people, but they are rtives of a bunch of tigers and wolves. It''s not worth mentioning that they robbed the family''s wealth, and even forced their siblings to death. What''s wrong with the world!


    "Hey, it''s obviously a day of great joy, but why did the official messengere here!"


    Widow Sun had a feud with the Liu family, so she came to see the excitement immediately. Her son, Sun Xing, got married, and there was a maid working at home. Her hard life for so many years finally came to an end, and the bitterness came to an end. She chatted with the vigers when she had nothing to do on weekdays. Not to mention how beautiful it is.


    She died of a man at a young age, that''s nothing, the key is her son''s sess! Thinking of this, Widow Sun automatically ignored the hulking figure of her daughter-inw.


    "Widow Sun, what are you doing here!"


    Enemies met each other and were extremely jealous. Liu Shi was immediately aroused to fight, patted the dust on his chest, and said sarcastically, "Congrattions on getting a blessed daughter-inw!"


    The so-called good fortune is a joke. Since Sun Xing got married, Widow Sun has bought food twice in a row.


    People in the vige guessed that the daughter of the owner of the rice grain store was a rice bucket and would eat more than a dozen bowls of dry rice for a meal.


    In fact, the guess is that it is almost inseparable. If they can eat, at least they are the daughter of the shopkeeper or a rice shop, and they are never short of a bite.


    Married to Sun''s family, Sun Xing''s daughter-inw was not used to eating coarse grains, so the couple had a fight over it, and in the end, Sun Xing''s nose was bruised and his face was swollen.


    Now, Mrs. Liu poked at the sore spot of Widow Sun, and Widow Sun simply had no shame and said angrily: "That''s not as lucky as your family, Qiu Ju, who will be the wife of Yuanwai in the future!"


    Li Haitang escaped from marriage, and Qiu Ju made it up just in time, otherwise, the Li family would not be able to do business with Qin Yuanwai, and if they didn''t give up the money that Qin Yuanwai paid in advance, all of them would have to go to jail.


    The officials on the side stared at her fiercely, and Liu shivered in fright. She is a vige woman, when has she ever seen such a battle!

 Chapter 20: break the news

    "Look at my mouth, what are you talking about!"


    Widow Sun shook her head again and again, pped her face lightly with her hand, looked at Liu Shi, who looked like a scapegoat, and changed her tone, "It''s not wishful thinking to change people, your family Qiu Ju is willing, maybe Qin Yuanwai doesn''t like it !"


    Qiu Ju''s appearance and temperament are not as good as Li Haitang''s in everything, and her figure is not satisfactory. Who is Qin Yuanwai, has money in her family, and has countless daughters, so she can''t look down on an ordinary country girl.


    Widow Sun''s words gave Liu a head-on blow. She was worried about her daughter just now, but now her heart haspletely cooled down.


    "Fuck off, it''s not up to you, Kefu''s funeral star, to get involved in the family affairs of our old Li''s family!"


    Mrs. Li waspletely enraged. She couldn''t afford to offend Qin Yuanwai, an official servant, or a widow? She looked at the bottom of the wall, picked up the broom for sweeping the yard, and greeted Widow Sun, "Get out, get out!"


    Widow Sun was unable to dodge in time, and was hit twice on her body, which made her grin her teeth in pain, but she was not a fuel-efficientmp, and shouted at the top of her voice, "Folks,e and see, the olddy of the Li family has spoiled outsiders!"


    "Bitch, see if I don''t tear your mouth apart!"


    Originally, she was holding back a little bit of anger, but now Mrs. Lipletely broke out, and stared nkly at Mrs. Liu, "Why don''t you hurry up and help!"


    When Mrs. Liu heard this, she quickly realized that the mother-inw and daughter-inw were chasing after the widow grandson who was running ahead.


    "Li Haitang escaped from marriage, and the olddy of the Li family sold her granddaughter. If she can''t make up the money this time, she will be imprisoned!"


    Widow Sun shouted while running, and broke the news by the way, "Li Haitang fell in love with our family''s Sun Xing, and the two almost eloped, but my son couldn''t bear me..."


    Anyway, Sun Xing was a man, married again, and didn''t care about his reputation at all. Widow Sun was more sympathetic to Li Haitang, so she didn''t tell anyone.


    Widow Sun''s voice was too loud, and when the trouble broke out in the Li family, everyone in the vige paid attention to it. In a few breaths, it spread throughout the Li family vige. It turned out that there was something between Li Haitang and Sun Xing.


    For an unmarried girl who has the guts to elope with someone, whether it''s true or not, her reputation ispletely ruined.


    ¡­


    As the sun sets, the sky is surrounded by a faint smoky purple, the wind in the mountains is cool, mixed with the fragrance of flowers and nts, and there is a hint of chill.


    Li Haitang walked around the mountains and gained a lot. She wove a small basket out of branches, with a thickyer of leaves underneath, and put all the harvest of the day in the basket.


    Apart from herbs, Li Haitang also picked some wild fruits, including hawthorn, but it was too sour and appetizing, she just tasted it.


    In addition, there are a lot of walnuts and wild chestnuts on the mountain. During the harvest season, the products are abundant. It seems that she can set up a fire to burn chestnuts at night, and she can deal with it all night.


    The mountain was humid and there were many ants and mosquitoes. Li Haitang found a dry stone tform. Behind the stone tform was a tall pine tree. She thought it would be safer to nest on the branch of the tree at night, otherwise she would meet a wild beast. I was afraid that it would be toote to escape.


    If he ran away from marriage, the Li family must have panicked and dyed the auspicious time, so they had no way to exin to the Qin family, maybe they were struggling right now.


    But what does that have to do with her! It doesn''t make sense for her to sacrifice herself to fulfill the big family of wolves, tigers and leopards, just because she has no parents, so people can bully her and her little brother?


    Li Haitang was very disappointed. Everyone said that the ancient times cared about the n the most. Since she was sold, no one spoke up for her, and most of the vigers were watching the fun.

 Chapter 21: Are you a human or a ghost?

    Inte autumn, it got dark very quickly. As soon as Li Haitang dug up the chestnuts buried in the soil, the mountain was so dark that he could barely see his fingers.


    The wild chestnuts of this era have no pesticides and are delicious to the mouth. She made a small pile, wrapped them in oiled paper, and prepared to eat them on the tree.


    "Eating wild chestnuts and watching the night of the primeval forest, it''s really good."


    Li Haitangforted herself, this is equivalent to appearing in a live-action horror movie, and ordinary people may not have this experience in their entire lives.


    No matter how hard the days will be in the future, she will live a good life for herself and for the original owner, and take good care of her little brother Li Jinhu.


    Thinking of this, Li Haitang suddenly felt that she had gained a lot of strength and was much more rxed. As soon as she turned around, she found a tall and straight figure standing among the trees in front of her.


    There is no moon in the mountains, only sporadic fires that did not go out in time. The leaves swayed and fluttered with the wind. The shadow was tall and stood motionless in ce. I don''t know how long it has been here.


    "Are you a human or a ghost?"


    Li Haitang closed her eyes, and the shadow was still there while she was breathing. It wasn''t her being dazzled. She had justughed at herself for acting in a live-action horror movie, and this ghost came. Do you want to cooperate like this!


    The shadow didn''t make a sound, just stood there, motionless.


    Now, Li Haitang is not afraid anymore. In her previous life, she was a doctor who rescued the dying and healed the wounded. She did not do anything wrong, and she was not afraid of ghosts, as long as it wasn''t the Qin family who came to arrest her.


    "Hey, what are you doing here, don''t you know that people are scary, scaring people to death?"


    After a long time, the shadow still didn''t say a word, Li Haitang couldn''t bear it, and walked forward.


    Under the faint light, his back was very straight, his bup clothes could not conceal his vigorous muscles, he was a man of strong bones.


    His face was deeply contoured, and his facial features were profound. At the corner of his eyes, there was a long horizontal scar, which ruined his supposedly handsome appearance.


    For a moment, Li Haitang felt that he was looking at a general who returned from the battlefield. For some reason, he had a sense of vicissitudes left by the years.


    "Are you... Brother Xiao?"


    Li Haitang suddenly realized, thinking that everyone in the vige said that there was a savage living in the mountains, it seemed that this person was undoubtedly.


    Themon people in Daqi like to listen to operas. Influenced by the stories of wind, flowers, snow and moon, gifted schrs and beautifuldies, only those who are gentle and handsome, with a schrly temperament, and fair and clean face, can meet their standards for beautiful men.


    On the other hand, tall, muscr, dark-faced, five-faced and three-thick, poor people who are generally traders and poor people who often do manual work, such people are defined as ugly men.


    The man in front of him met the standard of an ugly man, not only that, but his face was scarred and disfigured, he was indeed the ugly man among the ugly men, no wonder the vigers directly called him a savage, which shows how contemptuous he is.


    "yes."


    The man''s voice was hoarse and deep, and if you didn''t listen carefully, you wouldn''t even notice what he was saying.


    Li Haitang opened his mouth and was about to finish his sentence when he turned around and said after a while, "I will take responsibility."


    "Responsible, what?"


    This person surnamed Xiao has a bit of a weird personality, but his appearance, in modern times, is a handsome man who can be a model, the type she likes.


    Li Haitang really doesn''t understand the aesthetics of themon people in Daqi. Could it be that a sissy who puts on makeup and poses with a fan is the so-called handsome man?


    "I have no father, no mother, no family, if you don''t mind my appearance, I will take responsibility."


    The man looked into the distance, pondered for a moment, and added, "Xiao Lingchuan, two out of twenty."

 Chapter 22: take you home

    Li Haitang blinked, and it took a while for her to react. She lowered her head, looked at her underwear, and blushed slightly. No matter how stupid she was, she understood what was going on.


    As a doctor, you are used to seeing the bodies of men and women. Besides, in modern society, no one hides diseases and avoids medicine, and no one pays attention to the prevention of men and women.


    Li Haitang spent a day wandering in the mountains, his inner clothes were scratched a few times by branches, exposing his white and tender arms, in the eyes of others, his clothes were disheveled.


    Xiao Yeren''s meaning was clear, he saw her body, so he had to be responsible.


    Li Haitangmented, what a **** life!


    In the distance, dark clouds were pressing down on the environment, and the cool wind was mixed with moisture. Not long after, huge raindrops fell from the sky and pped down.


    "It''s raining!"


    Li Haitang was drenched all over her body, she almost ran away with her head in her arms. There was a cave in the mountain, but she didn''t dare to avoid it because she was afraid that it might be the den of some wild beast.


    "go home with me."


    Xiao Lingchuan frowned, and there were dark clouds. ording to past experience, this autumn rain is sporadic, and it willst at least two or three days.


    Everyone in the vige knew that Li Haitang was sold by the Li family to the Qin officials in the town. Xiao Lingchuan didn''t care about these gossips at first, but recently he always went to the town to sell mountain products, so he listened to them without paying attention.


    Today he was stewing pheasant at home, and when he just opened the pot, he found that there were no mushrooms in the house. He went out to pick it, and happened to meet Li Haitang, who had run away from marriage, and was cooking chestnuts.


    Originally, Xiao Lingchuan could just turn around and leave, but Li Haitang is a littledy, sleeping out in the mountains, it''s very unsafe. Moreover, he saw her body again, so he had to take advantage of her quietly, it''s not a gentleman.


    "You put it on first."


    Xiao Lingchuan took off his outer shirt, handed it to Li Haitang, and pointed to a distant direction, "Home is over there."


    "thanks."


    Li Haitang twitched the corners of his mouth, and could only understand what the savage said in a few words. She was very afraid that she would enter the tiger''sir just after she left the dragon pond, but then she thought about it, she was a little girl, she would definitely not be able to fight against a strong savage, if the other party really had any distracting thoughts, even if she shouted her throat, it would be useless.


    The mountain rain came as soon as it was said, heavy and urgent, covered byyers of branches and leaves and Xiao Lingchuan''s outer shirt, after walking down a few steps, Li Haitang was still wet on the uppers of her shoes, and the edges of her embroidered shoes were stained with ayer of mud , Walking is also deep and shallow.


    "what!"


    Li Haitang looked at her feet, and suddenly bumped into a wall of people. She rubbed the bridge of her sore nose, thinking to herself, he doesn''tmunicate with others very much, and if things go on like this, hisnguage function will degenerate. When he stops, he doesn''t know to remind her.


    Xiao Lingchuan felt a lump of softness on his back, and his body was stiff for a while, then he turned around and took the small basket from Li Haitang''s hand, his face became more tense.


    Neither of them spoke. Xiao Lingchuan seemed to have eyes on the back of his head, and he kept a close distance from Li Haitang. If she walked slowly, he would stop and wait.


    On rainy days, the mountain was slippery, and Li Haitang could only walk in small steps. After about two quarters of an hour, he finally saw a wall of bricks and tiles piled up on the hillside.


    There is a redntern hanging at the entrance of the small courtyard, emitting a dim red light. Surrounded by towering old trees, deep mountains and old forests, there is a stone tform at the entrance, with a flowing stream below it. It is not deste at all, but has a sense of paradise beauty.


    The courtyard wall is very high, and a fence is erected against the corner. Pumpkins and gourds are nted, and heavy fruits are already hanging on them, and some of them have climbed out of the wall.

 Chapter 23: enjoy too much

    Xiao Lingchuan pushed open the iron gate, Li Haitang quickly ran a few steps, and followed into the courtyard. Her clothes were already soaked and fitted tightly to her body, outlining a bumpy figure. Water was dripping from head to toe, and the cold wind blew, She was shivering with cold.


    Unexpectedly, the yard where a man lived was so tidy. There was a cobblestone path in the yard, leading directly to the main house. To the east was the wooden utility room, to the west was the stove, and in the corner, neatly stacked firewood.


    "What''s the smell? It''s so fragrant!"


    She hadn''t eaten for almost a day, and Li Haitang was already very hungry. She sniffed and showed an intoxicated expression.


    "I''m cooking chicken."


    Xiao Lingchuan lowered his head, not daring to look directly at Li Haitang, he showed no expression, and led Li Haitang into the clean room, where there was a hot pool made of pebbles.


    The family has to burn firewood every day, and the hot water is endless. It is directly connected to the pebble pool, so it is convenient to wash in winter and summer.


    There is a wooden shelf next to the hot pool, and there are two sets of clothes. Although they are washed white, they are very clean.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t go out, but bent down, took out a clean cloth towel and bath beans from the drawer under the shelf, and poured another cup of warm brown sugar water for Li Haitang.


    "My God, is this a savage?"


    Everyone went out for a long time, but Li Haitang didn''t react. She locked the door, removed her clothes, and went straight to the pool. The temperature was just right, and she sat down, revealing her slender neck.


    The people in the vige just don''t know much about it. Even a five-star hotel may not have such equipment. Although it is primitive, every detail shows its care.


    When the original owner''s parents were there, the condition of the house was eptable, and there was a bathtub. As such, the vigers also said that their family was poor and particr, after all, washing was a waste of firewood.


    During the busy farming season, every household puts severalrge basins under the eaves, and when theye back from the field, the water is too hot, so they pour it directly on their bodies to rinse.


    The men are okay, they can go to the small river at the head of the vige to take a bath, but the women can only wipe off in the kitchen. It is cold in winter, and they cannot take a bath once a month.


    In an unfamiliar environment, Li Haitang felt insecure. She had only been scrubbed three times in the morning. She simply soaked her hair, washed her hair, and then hurriedly dried herself and came out.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s clothes were too big, and Li Haitang''s clothes were simr to those of opera singers. She wrung out her hair with a cloth towel and let it hang loosely.


    If Li Haitang hadn''t met the savage surnamed Xiao, it would have been a difficult night for Li Haitang to be alone in the mountains. Before, she wanted to live with Li Jinhu and earn money for him to study. Looking at it now, this idea is immature, even a bit whimsical.


    The two siblings have no rtives and n to rely on, so it is very difficult to live a peaceful life, and she has such an appearance, even if there is no Qin Yuanwai, there are Li Yuanwai, Zhao Yuanwai, and even the local ruffians on the street can destroy her reputation. Festival.


    A woman who loses her reputation usually ends up miserable. Even if she doesn''t care at all, she can''t be drowned with spitting stars because of this.


    No matter how she died, Li Haitang couldn''t choose such an indignified way. The main reason was that it was too embarrassing.


    If she gets married, firstly, her reputation can be restored, and secondly, Qin Yuanwai will not marry a woman who is already unclean and go home. In this regard, before getting married, a few women will be able to check her body. figure it out.


    Marrying a savage, who has no father or mother, means that she doesn''t need to serve her inws. The original owner had no contact with him before, so Li Haitang doesn''t have to worry about revealing herself.

 Chapter 24: a bowl of chicken soup

    When Xiao Lingchuan heard that there was no washing in the clean room, he deftly filled arge bowl of chicken, put two steamed buns in a small wooden basin, and sent them to the room.


    "Just me eating?"


    Seeing that there was only one pair of chopsticks, Li Haitang asked in surprise.


    "I have already eaten."


    Xiao Lingchuan put away his things, turned around and was about to go out. Just now in the kitchen, he realized that there was something wrong with his approach.


    He had heard from the vigers about the situation of the Li family. Li Haitang is beautiful and has long been missed by others. This time he escaped marriage because he had a rtionship.


    Some time ago, when he went down the mountain, he overheard a man and a woman talking. The man was Sun Xing, the son of Widow Sun, and the woman was Li Haitang, who was crying so much that they were discussing how to elope.


    Xiao Lingchuan was just passing by, not interested in eavesdropping on other people''s privacy.


    "stop!"


    Li Haitang didn''t know where the courage came from, she pped the table and shouted, even she herself was startled by her behavior.


    Xiao Lingchuan turned his head, his face was calm, but there was a hint of questioning in his eyes.


    "Ahem!"


    Li Haitang cleared her throat, somehow felt that he was a reliable person, this had something to do with the evaluation of the wild man by her younger brother Li Jinhu, but more, it was her own judgment.


    As soon as the parents died, the members of the Li family immediately upied their house and swallowed thend and family property left by his parents to the younger brother.


    Li Haitang originally wanted to go far away, but the house his mother bought for them was in the town, and the siblings had long been ustomed to the climate here, so it was not suitable to leave withoutplete preparations in a short time.


    And those beasts in the Li family, those things should belong to the younger brother, so don''t they just argue, forget it?


    Running away is an act of cowardice! She, Li Haitang, just wants these people to keep their eyes open and watch how she gets rich and reaches the pinnacle of life!


    The savage is strong and strong, can hunt and do work, and marrying him will not lose money at all.


    Lifelong affairs have to be resolved sooner orter. Marrying someone who looks pleasing to the eye is always more difficult than walking. In terms of talking, a sissy who thinks she is very knowledgeable is much better.


    "What you said is responsible, does it still count?"


    Li Haitang now has to find a meal ticket for herself before proceeding to the next step. She wants to make everyone look at her differently through her medical skills.


    "Which one?"


    Xiao Lingchuan was taken aback by the question. He didn''t quite understand what Li Haitang meant, so he exined instead, "I''ll send you away when this matter subsides."


    "Aren''t you going to be responsible for me?"


    Li Haitang was dumbfounded, the savage didn''t mean to marry her at all, so she misunderstood, everything was self-indulgent.


    The chicken soup was steaming, exuding a tempting meaty aroma. Li Haitang stirred it with chopsticks, took a bite of the steamed bun, and wished he could find a crack in the ground to get in.


    "I ruined your reputation, I should be responsible."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t know what Li Haitang was thinking, hisplexion didn''t fluctuate at all, and he said calmly, "Drink the chicken soup while it''s hot, there''s still a lot in the pot."


    "I don''t have any reputation..."


    Li Haitang''s voice was a little softer, and she felt very wronged. The modern elite female doctor somehow became a little white flower with both parents dead in ancient times. She has a younger brother who is not yet ten years old. The rtives at home can''t wait to be like hungry wolves ate her.


    From the time travel to the present, most of the things are faced by oneself. The women''s reputation is ruined, the thick-skinned ones are always pointed at by others, and the thin-skinned ones can only be hanged to death with a rope.

 Chapter 25: dont rely on face to eat

    It would be different if they got married. Li Haitang had a backer behind her, so she would receive much less criticism. At least she didn''t have to cover up when she went out, so she could feel at ease and think about how to make some money.


    Just doing this, seems to be sorry for the savage. Although his appearance is not liked by others, he is innocent anyway, unlike her, who has a lot of mess behind him.


    "I will take charge and take care of you and your brother."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t dare to think too much about it. Li Haitang is the most beautiful woman in Lijia Vige, and the surrounding viges are famous for their beauty. Even if the reputation is ruined, there are many people who are willing to marry for cheap. he.


    "Brother Xiao, are your parents gone?"


    Li Haitang nodded in satisfaction. The meat of the pheasant was fresh and tender, and the mushrooms were soft after absorbing the chicken soup. She was so hungry, so she tried to control her appetite, and still ate half a bowl.


    "I don''t know who my parents are. As long as I can remember, I have been in the mountains with my master."


    Xiao Lingchuan said the longest sentence, since he can remember, his master has taken him to practice martial arts, the master often leaves, in order to fill his stomach, he can only go hunting in the mountains.


    It has been more than ten years since he started practicing martial arts at the age of five. Now, with his kung fu, he can freely shuttle in the deep mountains and old forests.


    From when he was young, for so many years, Xiao Lingchuan was mostly alone, and his master only came back a few times asionally to check whether he waszy in practicing.


    "Then where is your master?"


    Li Haitang had enough to eat and drink, and she was in better spirits. She looked around the room, there was a kang by the window, and there was a bed in the small suite. The curtains and bedding were dark, very simple, and it looked like a man lived there.


    The rain pped on the windowttice, making a crackling sound, and the lights in the room were like beans, reflecting his cold eyebrows and eyes, softening a bit.


    Li Haitang rested her chin and chatted with Xiao Lingchuan, she wanted to know more about him.


    "have no idea."


    Xiao Lingchuan shook his head. When the master left, he said that this time he would be on the road for a while. If there was something urgent, he would deliver letters to a painting and calligraphy shop called Le Caixuan in the border town.


    If he gets married, he must tell the master no matter what. Although the two are masters and apprentices, they love each other like father and son, but they are not very good at expressing themselves.


    The master once sighed for his looks, but a real man does not rely on his appearance, but on his ability. If he really wants to find a woman to solve his needs, he might as well spend some money and buy one from Ren Yazi.


    Xiao Lingchuan went all over the ce, followed the bodyguards, and when he went out, everyone went to the flower house to have fun, and he watched the goods alone. Because of his good skills, he saved the lives of several brothers, and he was very prestigious in the bodyguard bureau.


    "The only thing I''m worried about now is my little brother. He''s smart, but he''s too young."


    Mentioning Li Jinhu, Li Haitang''s brows were filled with worry. He had a ce to live, and his younger brother had money, but the neighbors were not familiar with him, and no one took care of him, so he was afraid that someone would have evil intentions.


    "I''ll pick him up tomorrow."


    Xiao Lingchuan calcted the time, it was toote to leave Li Haitang to spend the night in the mountains alone, it would be better if he went down the mountain early the next morning, avoiding the Li family and the vigers, and brought Li Jinhu up.


    "That''s great!"


    Li Haitang almost wept with joy when she was sleepy and had a pillow. She wished she could hug Xiao Lingchuan around, but she was afraid that her behavior would frighten him, so she had to endure it, "I''m running away from marriage, the Qin family will definitely not let it go, and help me again." I''ll ask for news."


    If the Li family can''t hand over anyone, they must be as anxious as ants on a hot pot. Maybe they shirk their responsibilities and dog eats dog. Li Haitangments that he can''t stand on the sidelines and miss a good show.

 Chapter 26: Xiaoxiu Cooking

    Rainy nights are suitable for sleeping. After escaping from the Li family, instead of marrying a perverted old man, Li Haitang solved one of his worries, and he was in a good mood. He slept well for the first time since time travel.


    Dressed properly, she went to the clean room to wash. After dinnerst night, Xiao Lingchuan took him for a walk around the yard. There were three houses in total, facing south. The main house in the middle was slightly higher than those on the two sides, and the windows were changed to floor-to-ceiling windows that could be supported. .


    The ground is a uniform wooden floor, exuding the aroma of original wood.


    "Let''s eat."


    Xiao Lingchuan poked his head out from the kitchen, holding a food box in his hand. Suddenly there was a littledy in the family. He didn''t sleep wellst night, so he went down the mountain to inquire about the news before dawn.


    ¡°There is spicy tofu, my favorite!¡±


    Li Haitang looked at the red peppers floating on top of the tofu block, and immediately narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    After the rain inte autumn, the temperature dropped sharply. When the window was opened in the morning, the cold wind came in, making her skin crawl. It is best to eat some spicy food to dispel dampness and cold.


    These days, tofu is only a few pennies cheaper than pork. Inparison, the vigers prefer to eat meat, which tastes greasy.


    "You made rice!"


    Li Haitang washed his hands, went into the kitchen to help, and was really surprised when he saw the white rice in the pot.


    It''s not brown rice, it''s not porridge, it''s real rice!


    If she married a savage and lived in the mountains, she could grow vegetables, peanuts and sweet potatoes in the front and back yards, but food could only be bought with money, which would be a lot of money. In the future, we still have to be frugal.


    "yes."


    As soon as Li Haitang approached, Xiao Lingchuan took a few steps back, he almost never dealt with women, he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet, he was very ufortable.


    "From now on, I can make some porridge in the morning and some small pickles. If possible, I can scramble eggs, potato shredded burritos, and cut a salty duck egg that is dripping with oil."


    Li Haitang was a foodie in her previous life. After a little research on how to eat and how to make it delicious, she didn''t treat herself as a guest at all, and she served the food quickly. She looked at Xiao Lingchuan''s big man, and guessed that he could eat some, so she specially chose it. I got a big bowl.


    There were tables, chairs and benches in the kitchen, and the two of them sat facing each other, Xiao Lingchuan always had a paralyzed face.


    If she was a little scaredst night, Li Haitang is very rxed now. He has a broad back and walks steadily and powerfully. He always gives people an inexplicable sense of security. Even the hideous scar on the corner of his eye looks much cuter.


    Of course, with Li Haitang''s aesthetics, it is estimated that there is no second one in Daqi. You know, Xiao Lingchuan went to the vige to buy tofu in the morning, and scared two five or six-year-old children into tears.


    When educating their children, the vigers always say, "If you are not obedient, the savages in the mountains will take you away and eat you!"


    Xiao Lingchuan never interacted with the vigers, the first time he came to buy tofu, the vigers almost dropped their jaws in shock.


    On the dinner table was the leftover chicken soup fromst night, spicy tofu, but the little pickles were too unptable, and there was no other taste except salty.


    In Lijia Vige, the mountains are covered by heavy snow in winter, and there is no harvest. Basically, they can only rely on Chinese cabbage, carrots, and potatoes that are easy to store. If such pickles are served all day long, Li Haitang, a foodie, will definitely copse.


    "I see that there are still some dishes to order in the vegetable field in the backyard. Is there any salt at home? Let me make some pickles."


    Food is the top priority, Li Haitang decided to improve his life, and he simply forgot to ask about the Li family.


    "it is good."


    If there is a woman in the family, life will be different. Xiao Lingchuan lives alone, washes and cooks, hunts and earns money, and is proficient in everything, but he has practiced many times to mend clothes, but he has no talent. He sewed it like a centipede crawling.

 Chapter 27: pure nonsense

    Seeing that Xiao Lingchuan didn''t touch the chicken, Li Haitang took a piece of chicken for him. This was her living habit for many years in her previous life.


    During the busiest time of surgery, I can work continuously for 48 hours, and I can fall asleep after eating. Colleagues take each other''s food and care for each other.


    "I''m at the foot of the mountain, and I heard from people in the vige about the situation of the Li family."


    Xiao Lingchuan seldom speaks, and before speaking long sentences, he has to break several times to express himself clearly.


    As soon as Widow Sun made the announcement, the vigers all knew that Li Haitang had eloped with Sun Xing, and they whispered behind their backs that she was already a member of Sun Xing, and they escaped marriage because they were afraid that the bridal chamber would be exposed.


    There were gossip in the vige, and he hesitated whether to tell her that a bad reputation would be a fatal blow to any woman.


    "What happened to the scumbags in the Li family?"


    Li Haitang put down his chopsticks, looked directly at Xiao Lingchuan, and asked, "You can be straightforward, I can actually guess."


    The olddy Li collected so much money from Yuanwai Qin, and when she ran away, the Li family had to face the wrath of the Qin family.


    What Li Haitang is more interested in is how the Li family will solve it. Mrs. Li''s stingy temperament will never spit out the meat in her mouth no matter what.


    "The Qin family went to the Yamen to sue the officials, saying that the Li family touched porcin."


    After Xiao Lingchuan told what he knew, the Li family mobilized all rtives to look for Li Haitang, and someone went to Qianlinzi to look for it yesterday. They dare note to the deep mountains and old forests.


    Mrs. Li was ying tricks, insisting that all the money belonged to Li Haitang, and gave her all as a dowry, and the two parties couldn''t figure it out.


    "Dowry?"


    Li Haitang smiled sarcastically, even the clothes on her body were custom-made by the Qin family. When she was alone, she hardly took away a cloud except for the money that was cheated by her aunt Liu.


    Mrs. Li opened her eyes and spoke nonsense, and the town had to ept it!


    From her point of view, Qin Yuanwai should not give up, otherwise, it would not be as simple as sending people to the vige to frighten him, but an official sent to arrest him.


    Therefore, at this juncture, Li Haitang must not show her face, and her little brother Li Jinhu must be safe.


    If the younger brother was caught by the Qin family and used to ckmail her, Li Haitang didn''t know how she would choose, she didn''t want the other party to catch her weakness.


    "I came out of the house and only took five taels of silver."


    Li Haitang curled her lips, did not hide anything, and told the details of her escape from marriage. It was too hasty at the time, and she had only one purpose, to escape first.


    Think about it, if I hadn''t met him, maybe I was starving and freezing right now, and a disease was inevitable.


    "There may be discord between Widow Sun and the Li family, so..."


    In the second half of the sentence, Xiao Lingchuan swallowed it back. She and Sun Xing were in love with each other, and she should be sad in her heart. Even if she married him, it would be a helpless move.


    "It seems that Widow Sun and the Li family got involved and hacked me together."


    Li Haitang was not stupid, and quickly figured out the key. Sun Xing suggested that the two conspire together to cheat the Qin officials, and if the original owner refuses, the rtionship between the two wille to an end.


    As for the love between the two, it''s pure nonsense. In Li Haitang''s eyes, Sun Xing is the kind of person she hates the most, a gentle scum, a snobby boy, a snobbery, a scumbag, and when he has a chance to climb up in the future, this kind of person will definitely abandon his scum.

 Chapter 28: Where does the confidence come from?

    The past between the original owner and Sun Xing had nothing to do with Li Haitang, but she was unwilling to take the me. If she married a savage like this, would the other party not care at all?


    A good girl never gets married again, Li Haitang just wants to find an honest man who can take care of her and live her life wholeheartedly.


    "Sun Xing and I are not the kind of rtionship that the vigers think."


    Li Haitang took out a jade pendant from his bosom, and exined to Xiao Lingchuan, "My mother made ast wish before she was alive, she wanted me to take my little brother to the capital to find rtives. I am a girl, and I can''t go alone, so I consulted with Sun Xing."


    Sun Xing is an outsider in the vige, and the only mother is Widow Sun, if the two of them can go out with her, they won''t disturb the vigers, and there will be a caretaker on the way.


    "He took my money and agreed wholeheartedly, but for some reason, he climbed up to the daughter of the shopkeeper of the rice shop..."


    The highest level of lying is half truth and half falsehood. White lies are necessary. Moreover, it is the original owner who has a crush on Sun Xing, not herself.


    Xiao Lingchuan once heard a conversation between her and Sun Xing, which coincided with what Li Haitang said.


    For some reason, upon hearing her exnation, Xiao Lingchuan felt a little happy, but he didn''t think about it too much. After the meal, he quickly cleaned up the dishes.


    "I''ll go down the mountain to pick up the golden hu, and buy some women''s clothes by the way."


    Xiao Lingchuan practiced martial arts all the year round, and sometimes he followed the darts. Hisplexion was dark, and his blushing could not be seen. He had never bought women''s things, and he was very embarrassed.


    "Then I will trouble Brother Xiao."


    Li Haitang touched her nose in embarrassment. As for the matter of getting married, how could she speak? She can''t let him go down the mountain to prepare candles or something. She only wants to marry once in her life, and she really doesn''t want to get married in such an unknown way.


    "The surrounding area is more dangerous. You are at home, don''t wander around. If you are hungry, there is food and cakes in the kitchen."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t eat snacks, he got up early and went down the mountain to buy all of them. He used to walk the darts, and the brothers he met with often brought dried fruits and candied fruit to the daughter-inw at home, thinking that women like those snacks.


    Li Haitang sent him to the door, saw his back disappeared into the depths of the trees, and then closed the courtyard door.


    The Chinese cabbage in the backyard has matured, and she has a lot of work to do, such as cutting gourd strips and drying them in the sun, pickling sauerkraut, and eating stewed meat in winter.


    Around noon, the rain stopped.


    Li Haitang cleaned the inside and outside of the house, reced the unthreaded sheets and bedding, and hung them up in the courtyard.


    "I don''t know if he picked up my younger brother..."


    The sun was in the west, and soon after the sun set, it was dark. Li Jinhu is cautious, so Li Haitang gave the location and exined a few words, believing that the younger brother cane back with him.


    It''s strange to say that right now, she is the most wanted criminal on the Qin family''s bounty, and Li Haitang is not worried that the wild man will take this opportunity to arrest her younger brother, inform the Qin family, and exchange her for money.


    "Knowing people, knowing the face but not knowing the heart, where do I have the confidence?"


    Li Haitang didn''t understand, so he didn''t go into it any further. Anyway, he took a step at a time and saw that it was time for dinner. The younger brother was in town, so he might not be able to eat well, so he had to replenish his body.


    On the eaves at the top of the stove, there are several woven bamboo baskets, which contain dried chickens, ducks, rabbits, and a few pieces of bacon.


    Li Haitang picked half a pot of beans, cut a piece of bacon, put the bacon in the pot and saut¨¦ed it until fragrant, added beans and potatoes, and stewed arge pot of vegetables.


    There was cornmeal on the porcin altar in the corner, and she mixed a small amount of rough flour and pasted pancakes on the edge of the cauldron.


    When the beans are out of the pan, the pancakes are browned, and the fragrance wafts far away.

 Chapter 29: paralyzed face

    Xiao Lingchuan looked in the direction of the house, and through the gaps in the branches and leaves, he could see the smoke rising from the kitchen. He walked faster with Li Jinhu on his back.


    "Brother Xiao, if you marry my sister, you will be my brother-inw!"


    Li Jinhu blindly worshiped Xiao Lingchuan. Just when he entered the mountain, there were two pheasants looking for food. Xiao Lingchuan easily stunned the pheasants with a stone, which made Li Jinhu almost cheered. Sold it.


    "Oh, what does it taste like? Has my sister cooked?"


    Li Jinhu touched his shriveled stomach. Before going up the mountain, he had eaten two meat buns, but he would be hungry again.


    "Does she cook at home?"


    Xiao Lingchuan was a little puzzled, seeing that Li Haitang''s ten fingers were not in the sun, she was just like a rich youngdy in the city, not like someone who could work.


    "Of course, when my mother is sick, it''s my sister who cooks, and she can also make snacks!"


    Li Jinhu didn''t know that Xiao Lingchuan was talking nonsense, and he babbled a lot. His mother used to be the daughter of an official family, and her cooking was always more meticulous than that of the vigers. Her sister got the true instruction from her mother.


    Li Jinhu also thought that if the siblings would start a food business in the future, he could buy a few books instead of going to school, and the same would be the case for studying by himself.


    After the beans and pancakes came out of the pan, Li Haitang made another sliced ??cabbage with vinegar. She set the table and chopsticks and waited at the gate.


    "sister!"


    From a distance, Li Jinhu saw his elder sister poking her head out of Xiao Lingchuan''s back, waving her arms constantly, "Sister, don''t worry about me, Brother Xiao sent me here!"


    "Juste back!"


    Li Haitang smiled at Xiao Lingchuan. Anyway, she didn''t expect the savage to have any superfluous facial expressions. His emotions were all the same. His face was paralyzed and could only be distinguished by his eyes. She paused, He added, "The food is ready, hurry up and wash your hands and eat."


    "this is for you."


    Xiao Lingchuan handed Li Haitang a big burden, then turned his head and entered the kitchen.


    Li Haitang took it and found that it was a bit heavy. She took it into the house and opened it to see that there were at least three or four sets of clothes inside, as well as several bottles and cans containing rouge and gouache, and two or three carved silver hairpins. Unbelievably, there is also a menstrual belt for women inside.


    What he gave her was a rtively high-end version, fine cotton cloth with cotton padding inside, toothbrush and tooth powder made of horse hair, and perfume for washing.


    "I don''t know what women use. I entrusted a brother''s daughter-inw to help buy it."


    Xiao Lingchuan was very ufortable and exined dryly.


    The wild pork was too old, and if it wasn''t cooked well, it would smell a little fishy. He was afraid that Li Haitang wouldn''t get used to it, so he bought pork belly and a few big bones at a pork shop.


    "Sister, you don''t need to see outsiders, anyway, Big Brother Xiao will be my brother-inw from now on."


    Li Jinhu was less polite than Li Haitang. He sat down and greeted, "Brother Xiao, quickly try my sister''s skills!"


    The rumors at the bottom of the mountain were like a gust of wind, and people in the town also talked about it. Li Jinhu is not stupid, knowing that her eldest sister has a bad reputation, it is even more difficult to marry.


    He is still young, less than ten years old, and he is unlikely to support a family. Brother Xiao is a good person who can be relied on, and he will not underestimate his sister because of this, so he is happy to see it seed.


    "Eat quickly, you won''t be able to block your mouth if you eat."


    Li Haitang''splexion was burning hot. She was okay with flirting with wild people by herself, but her younger brother understood what she said, but she was ufortable. In her previous life, she was busy with work, never had a rtionship, and had no experience at all.

 Chapter 30: solid eye

    Li Jinhu knew that his elder sister couldn''t let go, so he didn''t say much. He picked up a chopstick with beans, nodded frequently, and lowered the chopsticks faster.


    His sister''s cooking skills were very good before, but it''s not long now, and it seems to be even better.


    "Jin Hu, when you came back this time, you didn''t meet anyone from the Li family or the Qin family, did you?"


    Li Haitang watched the savage and his younger brother bury their heads in hard work, waited and waited, but they didn''t see a word, so he felt like a cat scratching his head, and asked actively.


    From the county to Lijia Vige, the distance on this road is not close, and it is impossible for a viger to pass through the vige without seeing it.


    "Sister, Big Brother Xiao took me to the back mountain. He carried me on his back and walked very fast. We came back in less than two hours."


    Li Jinhu rubbed his stomach and took a sip of hot tea. The two of them were shopping in the county shop, and there was a dy for a while. It was a small road, otherwise, it would have been dark to enter the mountain.


    The other side of the back mountain happened to be in Tongxian County, halfway through a deep mountain and old forest. Li Haitang rubbed her forehead and saw her little brother was alive and kicking, eating a few pieces of pancakes in a row. She didn''t seem to be frightened at all. She realized that she seemed to have underestimated Xiao Lingchuan''s ability.


    "Sister, I sneaked into the county yesterday and saw cousin Qiu Ju."


    Li Jinhu patted his chest. If it wasn''t for his cleverness, he hid in the small alley in time, and almost ran into Li Qiuju. That person was always careful, and he found out that he had a small yard in the county, and he would have caused a lot of trouble.


    "Li Qiuju? What is she doing in the county?"


    Li Haitang squinted his eyes, the Li family didn''t have anyone good except their siblings. Different from the arrogance and domineering of the Li family, Li Qiuju gives people the feeling of being weak, as the name suggests, like a wild chrysanthemum, not taken seriously, and has no sense of existence.


    Mrs. Li is patriarchal and treats her granddaughter indifferently, but because she lives with the big house, and the uncle Liu is a good talker, Li Qiuju''s life is not bad.


    In the original owner''s impression, this cousin had a good rtionship with her, and the two talked about everything. We are together on weekdays, the original owner is very generous, often giving the trinkets bought by her parents to her cousin.


    After Li Haitang took over the original owner''s body, such a memory made her feel panicked.


    Li Qiuju didn''t think she was a good sister, she was obviously mad with jealousy, the original owner was soft-tempered, and she couldn''t do anything to elope, all of this was Li Qiuju''s overt and secret instigation!


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think she''s a good person."


    Li Jinhu has persuaded her sister many times, telling her not to be too honest. Thest time she eloped, where did the rumors in the vigee from? Li Qiuju probably told it. He told her sister, but her sister didn''t believe it.


    Li Haitang nodded, sighing secretly that the original owner was stupid, if she was really a good sister, at least she would have to help, instead of avoiding her when she was locked up by the Li family.


    A person like Li Qiuju is like a poisonous snake, with a sweet mouth and a bitter heart, weak and weak, it maye out to bite you one day, making you hard to guard against.


    "Sister, I saw that she was wearing a dress made of silk and satin, and went to a teahouse to listen to an opera."


    Li Jinhu scratched his head, a little confused, his sister knew it, why are he still so close to his cousin?


    Li Qiuju recently lived at her grandmother''s house, near a vige in the county. The uncle Liu goes back to her mother''s house every year, carrying things, andes back empty-handed. For this reason, she is pointed at her nose and scolded by Mrs. Li. Dress up.


    "Listen to the y? Did you read it right?"


    People in Daqi like to listen to opera the most, but there are only so many opera troupes, and they are too busy to sing from morning to night every day, so they don''t have time toe to remote viges to set up opera stages.


    People in the vige save some money, and it would be nice to go to the county to see it once a year. You need to pay tickets, tea, and a reward for the troupe.

 Chapter 31: Not as beautiful as me!

    Li Jinhu was suspected by her elder sister, pouted her lips, very upset, "If it was someone else, I might admit my mistake, but Li Qiuju, I would recognize her even in ashes!"


    Anyway, Li Jinhu hates this cousin very much. When he was a child, he was mischievous, and when he was taught by Mrs. Li, Li Qiuju would take the initiative to persuade him. As a result, every time she helped intercede, he had to be beaten, but the cousin had to be sensible. good reputation.


    When people in the vige mentioned Li Qiuju, everyone gave them a thumbs up. He is gentle and virtuous. If anyone can marry such a daughter-inw, it is really lucky!


    "Hmph, she''s used to pretending!"


    Li Jinhu is still a child at heart, holding grudges, and her sister is notorious now, so Li Qiuju must have been involved.


    If I look ugly, it depends on my parents. With Liu''s appearance, can I still give birth to a tender and tender beauty?


    Li Qiuju was jealous and yed tricks behind her back. Thanks to her elder sister who was so kind to her, she never forgot to leave a copy for her. His conscience was really eaten by a dog!


    "Little brother, your pouting mouth could hold a gourd of oil!"


    Li Jinhu always pretends to be mature and stable, only now, he really looks like a nine-year-old baby. Li Haitang''s hands were itchy, pinched her face, and said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter what she wears, she is not as beautiful as me anyway."


    "That''s right, because you are my own sister!"


    Li Haitang''s words coaxed Li Jinhu to smile and agree repeatedly.


    Sitting beside him, Xiao Lingchuan lowered his head and twitched his face in a rare way. The siblings ttered each other. It was the first time he saw each other.


    After the meal, the siblings chatted enthusiastically, Xiao Lingchuan sat aside, but the atmosphere was surprisingly harmonious, he was not at all embarrassed by being left out.


    "Jin Hu, it''s gettingte, you pack your little bags, there is hot water in the clean room, wash up and go to bed."


    After all, Li Haitang was not the original owner, and she couldn''t remember some past events at all. She chatted with Li Jinhu for a while, her back was sweating, and she quickly found an excuse to dismiss it.


    "it is good."


    Li Jinhu thought that she and Brother Xiao had something to say, so he retreated wisely, and closed the door behind him before going out.


    In the house, the oilmp became increasingly dim. Li Haitang picked up the fment with a wire, and when he didn''t pay attention, the only small me suddenly went out, and the inner room immediately became dark.


    "Oh, what happened!"


    Li Haitang stood up, but she couldn''t see her fingers in the room. She fumbled for themp on the table in a panic. She lost her footing and tripped over the stool. In an instant, her body lost her bnce and fell forward.


    "Be careful!"


    A man and a woman are not close, the two are not yet married, and under the same roof, it is inevitable to be more cautious. He was about to light the oilmp when he saw Li Haitang fall and leaned towards him.


    In the darkness, Li Haitang supported the table with her hands, changed direction, and collided with Xiao Lingchuan again, and a suspicious object just hit her chest.


    "you¡­"


    The light returned to the room, Li Haitang covered her chest with one hand, her face flushed red, although it was just an ident just now, but...


    "I¡­"


    Xiao Lingchuan looked down at his hands. The big rough hands that had been practiced for many years were covered with calluses. The soft touch made his heart skip a beat, and he could only keep a cold face to hide his nervousness.


    "Now, you must be responsible to me."


    Li Haitang rested her chin, her mother had just left, and if they got married, they would have to rush to Rexiaoli, there were only a few days, so to avoid long nights and dreams, it was best to settle the name first.

 Chapter 32: Can only see but not touch

    Xiao Lingchuan said that he was responsible for Li Haitang, he didn''t reject it at all, he was silent for a long time, he said: "Tomorrow I will take you down the mountain to buy things."


    Now that they are married, there is a hostess in the house. The male hosts the outside and the female hosts the inside. Theyout of the home is simple, even a bit shabby. You should buy something she likes.


    "Well, there is one more thing..."


    The marriage between the two, logically speaking, should be made by the elders of both parties, but neither of them has parents, so they can only sit down and say that Li Haitang still has a small request.


    The savage is strong and strong, with chest muscles, abdominal muscles, and mermaid lines. Those smooth muscle lines can make her drool. It''s exactly the type she likes.


    ording to Li Haitang''s many years of medical practice experience, he has long hands and feet, and a high nose. I believe that the size of his lower body is astonishing. Her body is only as good as it is, and it is not suitable for intercourse.


    Most of the contraceptive methods in this era have no scientific basis.


    People in the vige work at sunrise and rest at sunset. There is no entertainment, the lights are turned off, and they change a piece ofnd to plow and carry out the housework to the end. Therefore, the childrene out one by one, and they pay attention to having more children and more blessings.


    "Let''s divide the room first, and we''ll talk about it after you pass the filial piety period."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t hesitate, and agreed without hesitation.


    Li Haitang hid her face, waiting for her to pass the filial piety would take three years, three years, more than a thousand days, she could only see but not touch, do you want to torture people like this?


    What she meant was to wait for a year or two. During this period, the two of them will cultivate their rtionship like a love rtionship. When the time is ripe, it will happen naturally. As for the pregnancy and childbirth, it is best to wait for her to go out of filial piety. This is also to respect the original parents.


    Xiao Lingchuan thought for a while, then walked out with big strides, and said to Li Haitang in a deep voice, "Come with me."


    The two came to the clean room for washing, Xiao Lingchuan let go of the hot water in the pool, touched the button underneath, only three "bang bang bang" sounded, and a door suddenly appeared on the wall in the corner.


    "organ?"


    Li Haitang has only read it in novels and TV, andments the wisdom of her ancestors. She knows nothing about mechanical mechanisms.


    Following behind Xiao Lingchuan, walking down, I didn''t expect that there is a cave in the clean room, and there is a small basement.


    "The mechanism was designed by my master, and it contains my belongings."


    In the corner, there are several boxes, vases, porcin, antique calligraphy and paintings, and boxes of gold, silver and jewelry, which are discarded casually by others, with ayer of soil on them.


    Li Haitang almost screamed, rubbing the gold with a small handkerchief, sighing in his heart, what a waste of money!


    Could it be that the savages have been bandits and robbed merchants? Otherwise, why is the savage living in seclusion in the deep mountains so rich? Shemented her luck, and casually hugged the thigh of a local tyrant.


    "It''s all from the darts in the past few years."


    Xiao Lingchuan handed over the keys to Li Haitang for safekeeping. The two are going to get married, so these things will naturally belong to her.


    "Is this how much you earn from darts?"


    Those antique porcin vases were too gorgeous to be used as decorations at all. If they were broken, Li Haitang would be in pain for a long time. In the end, she took some silver taels for daily expenses.


    "Life and death darts."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes were indifferent, and his tone was calm, as if he was talking about an ordinary thing.


    Li Haitang''s heart was about to jump out, her voice suddenly rose, "Life and death dart? You said, did you go with the life and death dart?"


    Life and death darts, as the name suggests, are life or death. The things that are escorted are all valuables. If the goods are lost, people don''t have to live.


    All the people I met on the road were ferocious bandits. They put their heads on their belts, and every time they went out, they didn''t know if they woulde back.

 Chapter 33: downhill

    There are only two types of people who can carry life and death darts. The first type is those who are highly skilled and bold.


    Li Haitang''s mother-inw Ruan mentioned these things when she was alive, but unexpectedly, the savage went to pick up the bodyguards.


    He is alone, can''t spend much money, and doesn''t care about the money at all, so why should he take it?


    I often walk by the river, and there is no one who does not get his shoes wet. Maybe there will be times when the horse stumbles.


    Li Haitang''s pupils dted, and he grabbed Xiao Lingchuan''s hand and held it very close, "No, you must not make fun of your own life in the future!"


    "In the future, I won''t answer."


    Other than the master and the dart brothers, it was the first time anyone cared about him so much. Xiao Lingchuan felt warm in his heart. He promised, "When we get married, I will do some chores and support you and Jin Hu. Just buy whatever you like. Don''t save money."


    "That much money is enough to spend in a lifetime!"


    Li Haitang is rtively independent, and she doesn''t want to eat and drink for nothing, and be a burden to men, but she doesn''t have too much ambition, she is a little rich, and she can live a stable life.


    Too much money, no backing, and shooting the top bird, it is very likely that they will suffer innocent disasters for nothing.


    "it is good."


    It is very likely that both of them know each other''s secrets, getting along is easier than before, Xiao Lingchuan is not as restrained as before, and tries hard to express his attitude.


    He paused every few words, and Li Haitang waited patiently without interrupting.


    When two people get married, at least a few rtives and friends must be invited. If there are no rtives, he ns to call a few brothers toe to the house for a simple meal, which can be regarded as someone to be a witness.


    "I''ll go shopping with you, won''t we be found?"


    Li Haitang really wanted to go down the mountain for a walk. She hadn''t been out of Li''s Vige since she traveled through time, so she really wanted to see the world at the market.


    "Let''s walk in the back mountain, take a carriage, and go shopping in the city."


    There are inevitably acquaintances in the town and county, but the border town is about half a day away from Lijia Vige, and if you can''t make it back at night, find an inn to stay in and return the next day.


    "It''s a good arrangement."


    Li Haitang''s tone was brisk. The house was indeedcking a lot of things. She didn''t know how to make quilts, so she had to buy ready-made ones.


    In less than a month, at the beginning of October in the lunar calendar, it will snow in the small border town, and it will be cold every day after the snow, so the jacket has to be prepared in advance.


    Li Haitang took surgical needles, and she was a little crazy about embroidery needles. Fortunately, the original owner embroidered well and had a good foundation. She was a little rusty at first, and had a few needle holes in her hands. Now she is mending clothes and doing embroidery work. Can handle it with ease.


    Early the next morning, just after dawn, Li Haitang took his younger brother Li Jinhu and went down the mountain with Xiao Lingchuan.


    The carriage stopped at the foot of the mountain, and the two siblings got into the carriagefortably.


    It takes half a day to get to the city, and the car has already prepared thick soft cushions, thin quilts to cover the legs, and various dried fruits and preserves on the car.


    "We don''t have time to eat breakfast, we will go to town to buy itter."


    Xiao Lingchuan covered half of his face with a bamboo hat, turned his head and said in the direction of the car, "There is a big meat dumpling in sour soup in the town, it tastes good."


    "Brother Xiao, let''s go!"


    Li Jinhu smacked his lips, it was cold, he enjoyed some hot and sour soup, and ate a few big meat dumplings. He hadn''t been this happy since his father and mother passed away. Li Jinhu is always tense, telling himself to grow up quickly, so that he can stand on his own and take back what belongs to his siblings.

 Chapter 34: stupid woman

    After the busy farming season, there are only stalks left in the fields, and the vigers gathered the stalks in one ce and kept them as firewood for the winter.


    During breakfast, the vige was fairly quiet, with asional children crying and dogs barking.


    The road at the head of the vige is narrow, with ditches on both sides. In front of it are two dangling figures, blocking the way of the carriage.


    Li Haitang opened the car window and looked out, only to find the man in the gray gown familiar.


    "Sister, it''s Widow Sun''s son!"


    Li Jinhu''s eyes were sharp. After speaking, he looked in the direction of driving and covered his mouth with his hand. There was indeed a bit of entanglement between his sister and Sun Xing. Although it was over, there was no guarantee that Brother Xiao would feel ufortable.


    "Haha, the one next to him who is as tall as him and stronger than him is his new wife!"


    Li Haitang just said, no matter how you look at the back, he looks familiar. He lives in the vige and wears long gowns on weekdays. Sun Xing is the only one who wears 13.


    As for his daughter-inw, Mrs. Liu gave Xiao Zhuzi a penny, and heard the news that the bride looks like Xiao Zhuzi''s father, Da Zhuzi!


    Li Haitang couldn''t helpughing out loud as long as he thought about Xiao Zhuzi''s tangled expression. By the way, he thought about Sun Xing and his wife''s bridal chamber wedding night.


    "Sister, look, Sun Xing is carrying the burden!"


    Schrs can''t lift their shoulders or hands, and if they carry a burden for their daughter-inw, they will be scolded as insulting.


    It''s just that Sun Xing married the daughter of the shopkeeper of the rice grain shop, and the Yue family is rich, so he can only be a low-level kid.


    "Haha, he is always considerate and has a unique taste."


    Li Haitang didn''t pay attention to his little brother''s expression, and upied one side of the window to watch the excitement,menting from time to time, "Tsk tsk, Sun Xing twists his buttocks when he walks, why is he like the little white dog raised by Li Sanpang''s family at the west end of the vige!"


    "Haha, big sister, really, why didn''t I find out that he had this habit before!"


    Li Jinhu was sprayed on the front of her front by her sister''s words, and almostughed out of breath.


    Li Haitang pursed her lips, it goes without saying, of course his wife''s needs are stronger, Sun Xing''s small body can only be satisfied as much as possible, otherwise he won''t be able to walk on a nt.


    Of course, Jin Hu is still young, she can''t spoil the little baby.


    Xiao Lingchuan learned that Sun Xing had lied to Li Haitang, so he drove the carriage and quickly passed between the two of them. The horse''s hoof almost kicked Sun Xing in the head, leaving him alone in the wind.


    As for why Sun Xing walked around in circles, Li Haitang only guessed half of it.


    Xiao Lingchuan sneaked into Sun''s house in the middle of the night, and poured some medicine into the tea that was given to him when he was walking the darts.


    The medicine had been thrown in the corner all the time, and one day it was finally useful. After drinking the medicine, the bride was radiant, and she hugged Sun Xing without letting go. The two of them almost stayed up all night.


    "Bah! It''s great to have a carriage? Who knows if it''s just a coachman!"


    Sun Xing hid in a corner, almost fell into the ditch, with dark circles under his eyes, and spit. When he became famous, the first thing he did was to divorce this stupid woman!


    "Husband, what are you doing, we have to leave quickly, my mother is still waiting for us to go home for dinner."


    The bride put her hips on her hips and spoke softly. Her mother said that after getting married, she would honor her mother-inw and leave all the work to the maid. The reason why the little hoof came to marry her was because she secretly seduced her father.


    The little hooves are prettier than her, she looks like a vixen, delicate and weak, and she is also afraid that the little hoofs will hook up with Sun Xing.


    So, she came up with a brilliant idea, this time she wanted to go home and show off to her mother, every night, to squeeze Sun Xing dry, even if he wanted to have something to do with Little Hoof, he had more than enough energy.


    Others said she was stupid because she was deceived by her appearance, she just didn''t say it, as long as she could achieve her goal.


    Looking at Sun Xing''s body, she will not lift in a few years. She has to talk to her mother if she can find a new home for her in advance.

 Chapter 35: took advantage

    Inte autumn, the vegetation was withered and yellow, and the vige was full of small wild chrysanthemums that were hardy to the cold. Li Haitangy on the window of the car and watched the same scenery for a long time. She yawned and fell asleep.


    Xiao Lingchuan drove the car very steadily, and it didn''t take long before the group arrived in the town.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s cold, drink a cup of hot tea to warm yourself up."


    Li Jinhu gave his elder sister a wink, and offered to pour a cup of hot tea over. Women who are afraid of the cold put on thin jackets in advance, while Xiao Lingchuan only wore a summer shirt, they came out too early and were already wet by the fog.


    "The dumplings in sour soup are good, no wonder the business is so good."


    Li Haitang blinked, not understanding what his little brother meant.


    Li Jinhu was speechless, and didn''t know what to say about her elder sister, who was not enlightened at all. In the future, she and Brother Xiao would be a family and should care about each other.


    When he was in a hurry, he gestured and rowed, Li Haitang patted his head, and suddenly realized, "Oh, Jin Hu, you drank too much water and want to go to the toilet?"


    Li Jinhu rolled his eyes, and directly covered his head with the quilt, he didn''t want to talk to his sister, so be stupid!


    Li Haitang smiled smugly, the younger brother was only nine years old, just the age to y around, the sessive changes in the family made him very precocious, caring, like a little old man.


    She always felt that marrying a savage was a bit of helplessness. Although she was beautiful, she had a bad reputation. If it wasn''t for a coincidence, the two of them wouldn''t have to be bound together.


    After all, it was Li Haitang who took advantage.


    The carriage was speeding on the bluestone road, all the way from the town to the county. The county was more lively than the town, and there were especially many merchantsing and going.


    The Lijia Vige where they live belongs to the border town of Daqi. Fifty miles away from the city gate, it is the territory of the barbarians. Twenty years ago, the two countries fought a war, which seriously injured each other. Go to war.


    The barbarians mainly produce fur, medicinal materials, horses, local nkets, sharp daggers, and many other things, which are deeply loved by the people of Daqi.


    The climate of the barbarians is colder than that of the border areas of Daqi. It is covered with ice and snow all year round. The people of the two countries often barter and exchange daily useful things with each other.


    The merchants saw the huge profits in the middle, and traveled all over the country to traffic the goods, earning a hard-earned money at a different price.


    "Brother Xiao, there should be no acquaintances after passing the county. Can Ie out to get some air?"


    The carriage was very stuffy, and Li Haitang almost fell asleep a few times. He opened the window and looked out, which was not as good as the outside view.


    "it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan put a thick cushion on the other side, and Li Haitang got out of the car, and immediately wanted to cheer.


    On both sides of the official road, there are full of fiery red maple leaves, just like the colorful clouds in the sky. In the maple forest, there is a little lotus with gurgling water. She immediately thought of an ancient poem that is always misinterpreted by modern people, "Stop and sit in the maple forest at night, frost The leaves are red in February flowers."


    Xiao Lingchuan nced at Li Haitang in surprise, she also knew poetry, she was not at all different from those women he had seen.


    "You want to see passing here in the evening, and we will be on our way after dinner tomorrow."


    Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t understand her poetic and picturesque sentiments, he had seen this scene at least a hundred times, and it wasn''t much different.


    "Then we''d have to get home in the middle of the night."


    Li Haitang shook his head, anyway, there will be a chance in the future. Now she has a lot of money on her body, and she is going to decorate the house well. After that, it will be her home, and it must be warmer.

 Chapter 36: Butter Tea and Sesame Cake

    There were too many things to rece and buy. Li Haitang used a charcoal pen to mark on the paper. Fortunately, the original owner was literate, so she could write without any pressure.


    Passing by the county sometime, the house left by the Ruan family to the siblings must be tidied up, it is theirst escape route.


    About half an hourter, the carriage entered the city and the road became wider. The border town gives people a rtively heavy feeling, full of quaint streets, mostly stone-built houses on both sides.


    "There is a moat about 100 meters outside the city gate. The water flow is fast and there are many big stones beside the river."


    This is not the first time Xiao Lingchuan hase here, and he is very familiar with the city. He probably talked more in the past two days than in thest few yearsbined. Unknowingly, there was no need to stop, but he didn''t realize it.


    The moat was used as a barrier, and the barbarians were not so arrogant, otherwise the people of Daqi would not have a peaceful life.


    "About ten days or so, it will snow in the border town."


    The winter in the north is long, from October of the lunar calendar to February and March of the following year, a whole half a year. The stone house is solid, not like a thatched house. Otherwise, there will be too much snow, which will easily copse the roof.


    Fortunately, the vige is good. Every household can collect firewood and use straw to make a fire. The people in the city can only rely on buying firewood or charcoal for heating.


    "Brother Xiao, there are also butter tea sellers over there."


    Li Jinhu couldn''t bear it any longer. He poked his head out of the car window and pointed to a small stall in the corner with an excited tone.


    Butter tea is a specialty of the barbarians. When he was a child, his father went to work in the city and brought back a pot for his siblings. He missed the taste very much.


    Xiao Lingchuan parked the carriage at one side, Li Haitang took Li Jinhu out of the carriage, and the three of them sat at the same table.


    "Boss, three bowls of buttered tea."


    Li Haitang nced at Xiao Lingchuan. The savage brother was not good at words, so she took the initiative to say, "And that sesame shortbread, serve it on a te."


    "Okay, littledy,e right away."


    The boss is a small middle-aged man, he smiles three-fold when he sees people, and is very enthusiastic. There are many peopleing and going to drink tea. He is busy all by himself, not in a hurry.


    Li Haitang found that in the border towns, there were not a few women who showed their faces to do business, which may have something to do with the customs, and most of the people here were taller.


    "Sister, the inside of this sesame cake is hollow, and there is sugar, so delicious!"


    Li Jinhu is also a foodie, and when ites to food, he can''t stop talking. When Niang Ruan was alive, she liked to make a kind of snack, called Meicaiku Roubing.


    The meat is baked with the best Jinhua ham, topped with sesame seeds, and when you take a bite, it is fragrant, crispy, crispy, and has a hint of sweetness. It is his favorite snack.


    Jinhua ham is too expensive, and his mother can only satisfy his request during the Chinese New Year.


    "Jin Hu, don''t underestimate your sister and me, I will do it too!"


    Every time parents are mentioned, the atmosphere has to be depressed for a while. Li Haitang was not the original owner, but she could still feel Ruan''s love for her children. She patted her chest and praised Haikou.


    She will make more than mei cai kuo meat pie.


    Xiao Lingchuan remained silent, but when the siblings praised the sesame cakes, he stood up and bought a pack with the boss.


    He thought, on his return trip, he would go to the cksmith shop in the town to make a simple oven, and then bring it back to Li Haitang to cook for himself, and he would eat whatever he wanted. He had eaten her cooking and had great trust in Li Haitang''s cooking skills.

 Chapter 37: Little Peach is here!

    After noon, most of the people resting at the stall had left, and the boss was finally able to catch his breath. He wiped his sweat with a handkerchief, sat on the chair next to him, and said, "Brothers, littledy, I see you are strange, you are specially Come and listen to the show!"


    "A y?"


    Li Haitang shook her head, she wasn''t interested in those babbling operas, she could fall asleep immediately after listening to them, but she still replied politely, "Seeing that it''s getting cold, my husband and I came to the city to have a look and buy some furs clothes."


    Husband... When Xiao Lingchuan heard this address, his body stiffened for a moment, and he thought about these two words repeatedly in his mind.


    That''s right, he was going to get married. He never thought that one day he would be able to marry a beautiful woman. All of this was unreal.


    "Oh, for shopping, juste to the border town!"


    The boss is talkative and chatty. He buys furs in the north of the city, where barbarians oftene to exchange them. They like Daqi''s tea and fabrics. Exchanges are much more cost-effective than buying them in shops.


    It''s all from experience, Li Haitang took it down carefully, and said casually, "Boss, is there a new y in town?"


    When ites to listening to an opera, the boss''s eyes shine, and he has no intention of entertaining guests, "It''s the most famous Dequan ss in Beijing, and they are here to perform a big show!"


    The Dequan troupe is well-known in Daqi, and the troupe seldom goes out of Beijing, and the Nortnd is a wild area in the eyes of Daqi people. This trip can catch up with the Dequan troupe singing, which is the first time in decades.


    However, the troupe can stop for more than ten days at most, and the Nortnd is thousands of miles away from the capital, and they have to go back before the New Year.


    When De Quanban came to the border town, there was a sensation in the surrounding cities. Now there are so many foreignersing and going, even with him, the business is several times better than before.


    "One tael for one ticket, at Fuxiang Tea House, the price is too fair!"


    The boss said that he will close the stall in the afternoon, and then go to Fuxiang Tea House to queue up, maybe he can get a ticket.


    It doesn''t matter if he can''t grab it, he is willing to spend money to take a look outside the door, as long as he takes a look, he is satisfied!


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes, littledy. I''ll go out of the stall before dawn to earn a lot of hard money. My dream is to go to a big restaurant in the capital to listen to De Quan''s opera singing!"


    The more the boss talked, the more excited he became, with tears glistening in his eyes. Facing such an ignorant Li Haitang, he hated that iron could not be made into steel, so he talked a lot, mainly talking about the deeds of De Quan''s ss.


    Li Haitang was finally relieved when someone came to drink butter tea. She dragged her younger brother Li Jinhu into the carriage and fled.


    "Brother Xiao, hurry up, let''s go!"


    Li Haitang wiped his sweat with his hands, took a deep breath, and urged Xiao Lingchuan to drive, as if there was a wolf chasing after him. Sure enough, the miraculous species of idiot powder exists, regardless of dynasties.


    "Sit tight."


    A few fast horses galloped head-on, and there were officials patrolling. Xiao Lingchuan gave instructions to the two people behind him, and then drove the carriage to dodge at a high speed. If it wasn''t for his good driving skills, he might collide with the carriage next to him.


    "Little Taohong, ahhh!"


    "Little Taohong is here, sprinkle flowers, sprinkle flowers!"


    Not far from the front, a dense crowd of people swarmed in within a few seconds, and the ones in the front row shouting were two 40-year-old aunts, holding flower baskets full of yellow chrysanthemums.


    Li Haitang rubbed his forehead and reminded himself that in the future, he would have to check the calendar when he went out. What day is it today? Scattering chrysanthemums. Almost all the people in the city came. Who died? It should be a viin, otherwise themon people would not be so excited.

 Chapter 38: why are flowers so red

    Xiao Lingchuan drove the carriage to a corner of the inn. When they arrived in the city, they first found a ce to live. The Fulinmen in front of them was almost the best inn in the border town.


    "Guest officer, there is only one room left."


    The boy was standing at the door with a white cloth scarf on his shoulders. Li Haitang asked several times, but the other party didn''t respond.


    "Little Peach!"


    Li Haitang shouted, the catchphrase of the group of aunts just now was Xiao Taohong, the scene in the city must have something to do with this person.


    "Oh, guest officer, are you a peach blossom too?"


    Different from the cold attitude just now, the little guy suddenly warmed up a lot. He said excitedly, "I really didn''t expect that I would have the opportunity to meet him!"


    What the **** is a peach blossom? She is Begonia!


    Li Haitang was dumbfounded and confused. Could it be that the water and soil in the border town have problems, so everyone is out of their minds?


    "Little Taohong has a lot of movie fans, and they form an alliance called Taohua."


    Xiao Lingchuan looked at the sky, since he met her, every time something happened, he always wanted tough.


    Xiao Taohong is the red horn of De Quan''s ss. He is a talented man. Because of his beauty, he is very popr in Beijing.


    He traveled all the way to the north and south, and he had heard a little bit about it. Even if the high-ranking officials in the capital don''t like high-ranking opera actors, they are still proud of being able to invite the Dequan ss to sing.


    "Little Taohong, little Taohong! Why are the flowers so red!"


    The aunt and aunt''s shout broke through the sky, and the one who walked in the front was a smeared man with a seductive face, indistinguishable from male and female, with long and narrow eyes, slightly raised. He passed by the inn and nced inward inadvertently. It happened to meet Li Haitang''s eyes.


    "He''s looking at me, he must be looking at me!"


    The guy was waving a white cloth towel, with pink bubbles in his eyes, intoxicated in his own world.


    Xiao Taohong had just passed by, and there were chrysanthemum petals all over the floor. At this time of year, there are only hardy flowers in the border town.


    Li Haitang looked at the chrysanthemums all over the ground, silently swallowed a mouthful of blood, and made a soundtrack to the scene in his heart, "The chrysanthemums are broken, the ground is hurt..."


    The world is too dangerous, only the mountains are safe, she wants to go home!


    It took a long time for the clerk to wake up, be normal, and said seriously, "Guest officer, our inn is full every day recently, and there is only thest room."


    "one?"


    Li Haitang frowned, she and the savage were not married yet, it didn''t seem very good to live together, besides, the younger brother was nine years old, and he was half a child.


    "Guest officer, if you don''t believe me, go out and inquire. The inn in our border town has already been fully upied because Dequan came to speak!"


    There was only this one, which had been reserved before, but after seeing Xiao Taohong, thedy foamed at the mouth, passed out, and went straight to the hospital. Otherwise, there is no such room.


    Based on the situation just now, Li Haitangpletely believed that it was all true, she nodded, "One room is one room."


    Fulinmen deserves to be a well-known inn in Daqi. Its business spreads all over the north and south. Ordinary guest rooms are also divided into halls and bedrooms, with tables, chairs, benches, tea and snacks, everything is avable.


    "Is Dequan ss so brilliant?"


    Li Haitang really couldn''t understand, but she believed that if she dared to say something bad about Xiao Taohong, she would definitely be hunted down by those brainless fans.


    "indeed."


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded. De Quanban''s ys are different from ordinary romantic ys. There are many novel themes, such as solving crimes and hunting down the murderer. Themon people like to think and discuss who the murderer is. The topic is hot. All the officials in the hall liked it very much.

 Chapter 39: Just not used to it!

    Li Haitang realized that she had really underestimated Dequan ss, and at the same time, she became more interested.


    The so-called singing is simr to the performance of stage ys. Dequanban''s ys are good at wowing people''s appetite. Many times, people can guess the beginning but not the ending, and the people never get tired of it.


    "Would it be possible to earn a lot of money if you write scripts for Dequan ss?"


    This is a way, if possible, she ns to abandon medicine and pursue literature.


    "should be."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t know what Li Haitang''s n was, but to be honest, if those people can stand tall in the capital, there must be a backer behind them, ordinary people, it''s best not to deal with them.


    Half an hour after Xiao Taohong left, the street finally returned to calm. Li Haitang tidied up her clothes and followed Xiao Lingchuan to the north of the city for a stroll.


    Daqi and the barbarians have not fought for many years, and the people are doing business and exchanging what they need, and they are very harmonious on the surface.


    "Let''s go to the cloth shop to buy some cloth and make clothes by ourselves."


    The styles in the tailor shop were old, ugly, and gray. Li Haitang looked around, but didn''t like any of them.


    The women in the vige can basically make clothes, but Lijia Vige can''t do it, and there are a few small viges next door. She gives some meat and eggs, and learns with the bigdies for a few days, and she can almost be an apprentice.


    The most difficult part of making clothes is cutting, and Li Haitang can handle the rest. She is almost conquered by the exquisite embroidery work she does!


    "Husband, look, the material of this fine cotton cloth isfortable to the touch."


    For the convenience of going out, Li Haitangbed the woman''s hair and pretended to be husband and wife with Xiao Lingchuan. Anyway, they would get married sooner orter, so she acted very naturally.


    "purchase."


    Xiao Lingchuan only had one word, which was concise and powerful.


    An old woman next to him who looked at the fabric pulled Li Haitang and whispered, "Littledy, you are a smart person. Although your husband is ugly, he loves you very much. That piece of fine cotton is really not cheap!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    Li Haitang was most annoyed by these self-acquainted gossiping women, who were beautiful and ugly, and had a copper coin rtionship with them? Have you eaten a grain of rice from her house?


    "Call my husband ugly, aunt, don''t you have bad eyesight?"


    Li Haitang was very annoyed, with a savage figure, in modern times, he is definitely a big star, and every minute he went out, there was the scene of Xiao Taohong going out on the street just now!


    "Tsk tsk, who doesn''t listen to good things about you, who has bad eyes, deserves to find an ugly man!"


    The aunt looked at Li Haitang, she was so beautiful, if it wasn''t for money, would she marry an ugly monster? Maybe it was bought to warm the bed, she really didn''t need it.


    "Gossip woman, who are you talking about? You are ugly, and your whole family is ugly!"


    Li Haitang was so angry that he put his hips on his hips, pointed at the aunt and shouted, "A person like you can tell people right and wrong in person, and go to **** after death, and you won''t be afraid of having your tongue pulled out!"


    Who is afraid of whom in a quarrel? Who was she, Li Haitang, afraid of? When she was single back then, she was able to carry rice noodles and a gas tank, she stretched out her hands vigorously, and even beat up gangsters, whoever said that her future husband would just not be used to it!


    "Hmph, I really don''t know how to tter you!"


    The aunt bullied the weak and feared the strong, seeing Li Haitang''s aura, knew that she had met a shrew, and seeing Xiao Lingchuan''s appearance, she was not someone to be trifled with, so she left in a desperate manner with her basket in her arms.


    "Sister, you are so domineering!"


    Behind the door curtain came out a woman in her thirties wearing a coat and skirt. She gave Li Haitang a thumbs up, "That''s how you should treat those gossiping women who love toment!"


    "Elder sister, you are really ttered."


    This time, it was Li Haitang''s turn to be a little embarrassed. She nced at it out of the corner of her eye. Li Jinhu''s mouth opened wide enough to hold an egg.


    She and the weak original owner havepletely different personalities, and she can''t bear to pretend and swallow her anger!

 Chapter 40: hit it off

    The proprietress in a jacket and skirt looked at the three of them, seeing the resemnce between Li Jinhu and Li Haitang, she vaguely guessed the rtionship between the three, that is, the husband and wife brought their brother-inw to buy fabrics.


    "Sister, my name is Chunniang, and I''m the proprietress of this cloth shop. Whatever you look like, I''ll make it cheaper for you."


    Chunniang felt that Li Haitang''s temper waspatible with hers, and she felt that she hit it off. A few years ago, her husband was seriously ill and became a medicine jar, lying on the bed in a state of illness, relying on her to take care of him all the time.


    The neighbors in the neighborhood said that Chun Niang was young and beautiful, and she would definitely not be able to keep it. Every time she heard such words, she would go to the National People''s Congress to quarrel.


    Both Chunniang and her husband came to the border towns in the north from the famine in the south. When they came here, her husband did hard work and got some money. He bought her all food and drink. He would rather go hungry. Capital is what makes the family business what it is today.


    "Anyway, whoever says my husband, I will do my best."


    Chun Niang smiled brightly, and pointed to the fabric next to her, "Sister Haitang, I bought these from the south. They are made of denim and are used as the inner lining of the jacket. They are windproof andfortable to wear. You can buy them at cost price, twenty Wen Yichi."


    Ordinary coarse cloth costs seven or eight cents, fine cotton is more expensive, and fine cotton twill is expensive to buy. In addition to the north-south freight, the cloth shop costs at least thirty-five cents.


    "Chun Niang, you open the door to do business, how can you do it if you don''t make money, just give me the normal market price."


    Li Haitang had been to two cloth houses before and knew the approximate prices. Chunniang was not lying, she asked for twenty yuan a foot, which was indeed not profitable.


    "Sister Haitang, don''t refuse."


    Chun Niang''s shop is on the side of the street, it is her own house, she lives in the backyard, her own house has no cost, if it is not for the husband at home who needs to take medicine, he needs arge amount of money every month, she wants to give it away for nothing.


    Li Haitang has never met anyone who does business like this, and she doesn''t like to take advantage of others. It''s rare for two people to talk to each other. When she travels through time, her rtives are like wolves and tigers, and she really has no friends. When she meets Chun Niang, the two feel like they hit it off .


    When people get along with each other, they just look at each other, have simr temperaments, and have a great feeling of hating each other.


    "There is only one room in the inn? How can I live there!"


    The two said they were sisters. Chunniang was old enough to be Li Haitang''s mother. Because her husband was in poor health, the two of them didn''t have a son and a half. Chunniang took Li Haitang''s hand and warmly extended the invitation. "I still have two vacant rooms at home. My home is morefortable than an inn. You go shopping first. I close early ande to my house for dinner."


    "That''s it."


    Li Haitang agreed very happily, and simply left the cloth in the cloth shop. As soon as he walked out, Li Jinhu couldn''t hold back, "Sister, why don''t you have any precautions? What if Chun Niang is a bad person and tricked our cloth away?" manage?"


    Not only that, but he had to spend the night at a stranger''s house. Li Jinhu really didn''t understand. The person he just met waspletely unfamiliar, and he could tell whether that person was kind or not just by one side of the story?


    Dad used to go out to work, so he often talked to him about the border town. This is the border area between the two countries, where good and bad people are mixed, there are many foreignersing and going, and there are also bandits who rob houses and flee around after doing one vote.


    "Sister, take care of yourself!"


    Li Jinhu had a headache. His sister, like her mother, did not eat the fireworks of the world. Thanks to Brother Xiao by his side, otherwise, the siblings would fall into the hands of others, like vegetables and radishes, at the mercy of others.

 Chapter 41: not bad money

    Li Haitang, an adult, was educated by a hairy child. She raised her hand and gave her younger brother a chestnut, "Did you lie to me?"


    All the cloths were added together, and it was only one tael of silver. Before going out, she gave Chunniang the silver, but Chunniang refused, and told her to countter.


    People who do business all the year round are more savvy, how could Chunniang not understand the psychology of ordinary people.


    When Li Haitang looked at people, he only looked at their eyes and temperament. A person with pure eyes would probably not be too bad. As a doctor, she had her own professional sensitivity.


    Just getting close to Chunniang, she took a closer look. Chunniang''s fingernails had slightly deep crevices, and her whole body exuded the smell of herbs. At first nce, she looked like someone who had been brewing medicine for many years.


    "Little brother, it''s right to be cautious, but the specific analysis of specific issues also depends on whether we have something worthy of being deceived."


    Li Haitang took the opportunity to educate his little brother, it is a good thing to have a good heart, but wisdom will hurt, and at a young age, one should be carefree, and leave everything to her as an older sister.


    "Sister, I found that you are different from before."


    Li Jinhu was thoughtful and thought about it carefully. What her sister said was right. He was hurt by his rtives at home, and he was used to thinking about the worst in everything.


    "yes."


    Li Haitang''s eyelids twitched, and he thought to himself, it''s finally here. She lowered her eyes and looked disappointed, "If you don''t make changes, you will have to be skinned and cramped by the Li family. People who have died once have nothing to be afraid of."


    Xiao Lingchuan was very distressed by the fact that the futuredy pretended to be strong. He couldn''t express himself. Recalling what the dart brothers said, coaxing women with food, he hurriedly pointed to the big sign opposite, "Century-year-old brand, Crystal Elbow Flower."


    "It''s not good to go to Chunniang''s house empty-handed, let''s buy one and take it there."


    Li Haitang immediately made a decision. She saw many people queuing up at the door, followed by Xiao Lingchuan and divided into two groups. She took Li Jinhu to the opposite grocery store to buy some pots and pans for the family.


    Yongji Grocery Store is the first in the border town. It is a bit simr to a modern self-selected supermarket. There are multiple areas in it, including oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, tea and wine, fabrics and clothes, as well as daily needles and threads, knick-knacks, bedding, Gauze, everything is avable.


    "This littledy, there is a basket in the corner, handle it with care, if you break something, you have to pay for it."


    Before entering the door, the clerk gave everyone a wooden card with a number written on it, and handed over the wooden card during settlement.


    "Sister, daddy has never been to Yongji."


    After Li Jinhu entered the door, he was dazzled by the items on the shelves, but after taking a closer look at the prices above, he shook his head again.


    Everyone in the vige carries a bottle of soy sauce, which costs a few pennies, but there is no bulk soy sauce in Yongji, all soy sauce is packaged in porcin bottles, which is at least several pennies more expensive than ordinary soy sauce.


    "If you can spend money, you will have the motivation to make money. You don''t have to worry, our family is not short of money."


    Li Haitang puffed up her chest. Women are born shopaholics, especially when they are decorating a new home. With money in hand, she has the confidence to get married once in two lifetimes. She doesn''t pay attention to ostentation, and she must not wrong herself when shopping.


    It was getting cold soon, so gauze tents were not suitable, so she chose thick ones with fringed aqua blue, and the light colors made the room brighter.


    There is no shortage of oil, salt, sauce and vinegar at home, but she fell in love with a blue and white porcin wine bottle. For the bottle, she bought a bottle of wine and gave it to Xiao Lingchuan. embellishment.

 Chapter 42: hush money

    "Sister, we live in the mountains, what kind of carpet should we buy?"


    Li Jinhu scratched his head, feeling ashamed of how quickly his elder sister spent money, for fear that elder brother Xiao would regret the marriage because he thought Li Haitang could spend money.


    "What are you thinking!"


    Li Haitang was ted with the purchase, but was sshed with cold water by her younger brother. She patted Li Jinhu''s forehead, "It''s because we live in the mountains that we need carpets."


    Sitting in the house, drinking a pot of wine and stepping on the soft carpet, it is so poetic and picturesque.


    "puff¡­"


    Someone next to him was picking out a rug, and when he heard the siblings chatting, he immediately sneered.


    Who is so blind! Li Haitang red angrily at the eavesdropping, and when she saw the face of the visitor, she was taken aback immediately, "You..."


    Little pink! Although they only looked at each other, Li Haitang quickly recognized that this little Taohong was wearing a skirt, heavy make-up, and a bulging chest. I don''t know if it was stuffed with tworge steamed buns.


    "How did you recognize me?"


    Before going out, Xiao Taohong had dressed up specially, just like him, she walks with fragrance, looks like a girl in a flower house.


    Although Beidi is open, he still looks down on the sister who sells himself. When he walks on the street, others keep a distance from him and look disgusted.


    "If you don''t make a sound, I''m sure I won''t recognize you."


    Li Haitang raised her eyebrows, she really couldn''t see that Xiao Taohong, who had thousands of admirers, was so gossip, maybe she had a habit of eavesdropping.


    When looking at a person, first look at the eyes. Besides, she, Li Haitang, studied medicine back then, and anatomy was apulsory subject. Through the body frame and bones, one can infer a person''s gender and age, which are the most basic.


    "Are you Peach Blossom too?"


    Xiao Taohong nodded knowingly, he is popr all over Daqi, and there are many fans of him in Beidi.


    "..."


    Li Haitang choked, this was the first time he had seen such a narcissistic person. Peach Blossom, look, what a vulgar name! Good man, he insisted on dressing up as a woman, and even gave him a stage name full of local vor.


    "Tomorrow, the whole ss of Dequan will y at Fuxiang Tea House. The stage is not yet set up, so I will go out to buy props."


    Xiao Taohong made a silent gesture, and fumbled out a stamped ticket from her pocket, "This is for you, just pretend you haven''t seen me."


    Li Haitang hesitated for a while, seeing Li Jinhu''s eyes brightened, he nodded and took it. Themon people may not be able to buy this ticket even if they are desperate. She didn''t expect that she could get it so easily. This is Xiao Taohong''s hush money.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything."


    A movie ticket, if you don''t look at it yourself, but sell it by hand, it is a lot of money. Thinking of the money, Li Haitang narrowed his eyes with a smile, and bargained, "There are three of us."


    "This is a ticket for a private room."


    Xiao Taohong shook her head, and exined in a good-tempered manner that originally, Fuxiang Tea House reserved a private room for the theater troupe to rest, but they are also very dedicated and used to set up a booth in the backyard for makeup preparations, so the private room was vacant.


    "This is good!"


    It is hard to find a ticket for a private room, it is said that the price can reach thousands of taels of silver, the advantage is that the head is not counted, the three of Li Haitang will definitely be able to pretend.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely join you tomorrow!"


    A pie fell from the sky, it still tastes like what I like, so don''t want it for nothing, Li Haitang said hello to Xiaotao, and took Li Jinhu to leave the grocery store quickly, he was afraid that the other party would change his mind and ask for the ticket back.

 Chapter 43: Dear sister!

    When they left the shop, both siblings were very excited. Li Jinhu was because of the close contact with Xiao Taohong, and Li Haitang was because of the theater tickets. She seemed to see the money in the pockets.


    "Have you chosen all?"


    Xiao Lingchuan bought crystal elbow flowers and a sauced duck, and walked over from the opposite side of the street.


    "OK OK."


    Li Haitang and his younger brother blinked, Li Jinhu nodded to express understanding, the two siblings concealed the scene just now, and decided to surprise Xiao Lingchuan.


    As the sun sets, ayer of fiery red clouds in the sky reflects on the quaint bluestone road, adding a sense of gravity to the border town of Beidi.


    Before it was time to light the lights, Chun Niang prepared some dishes, stood at the door and looked around, saw Li Haitang''s shadow, and hurriedly waved, "I have bought all the dishes, pleasee and have a meal, why are you bringing things! "


    Even so, courtesy is reciprocal, Chun Niang is not short of this thing, but is happy for Li Haitang''s attitude.


    "How dare youe to the door empty-handed."


    Li Haitang smiled and followed Chunniang into the door. Her house is a courtyard house, the east wing is close to the street, the main room is three rooms, the west wing is used as a warehouse, and the north corner is a stove.


    The Buzhuang opened to wee guests, and Chunniang had to take care of her husband, so she invited a pair of honest middle-aged couples. The man was strong and could help unload and carry the goods, and the woman did some chores. Chunniang was too busy. Time to cook.


    "My husband just drank the decoction, so he should be asleep now."


    Chun Niang looked at the main room with a worried expression on her face, but she quickly covered it up, "We are originally outsiders. We have been in the border town these years, and we have only met businessmen. We really don''t have many friends. He is also very happy that you cane. "


    In the main room, the meals have been set up, and they are all the special home-cooked dishes of the Nortnd, boiled pork slices, hot and sour potato shreds, crucian carp tofu, salt and pepper mushrooms and a te of fried peanuts.


    "Chun Niang, you made this? Don''t talk about anything else, let''s talk about the knife skills of potato shreds."


    Li Haitang took a bite of the dish and was full of praise immediately. The crucian carp tofu was delicious and the crucian carp was spiny. It had been deep-fried and crispy. Adding tofu made a milky white soup with ayer of green onion sprinkled on top.


    Li Haitang is good at cooking. She is mainly good at pastries and pastries. She is not sure that she can make this dish better.


    "Eat more, don''t treat me as an outsider."


    The husband is seriously ill, and there are taboos in eating. Chun Niang eats alone. Except for business, she doesn''t even have a confidant to talk to.


    Ordinary people don''t have the habit of not eating or sleeping, and the dinner is a good opportunity to bond with each other. Chunniang learned that they live in the mountains, so she kept trying to persuade Li Haitang to stay for a few more days.


    "Actually, Brother Xiao and I haven''t gotten married yet. This time, we are going to buy things and n to decorate our new house."


    The other party had a sincere friendship, and Li Haitang was not a hypocritical person. She told the truth about her situation and apologized. It was not because she deliberately concealed it, but because she couldn''t say it.


    "Haitang, you will be my own sister from now on, those people are just too deceitful!"


    Chunniang didn''t me Li Haitang at all, on the contrary, her eyes were red, and she held her hand and choked up, "Don''t be afraid, I wille to my sister when I am wronged in the future. The family business is still good, and you will eat everything!"


    "Chun Niang..."


    Li Haitang was very emotional, even if her rtives were like this, the one who took pity on her in the end was someone she had only known for a day, maybe it was fate.


    At this moment, Chunniang was only focused on arguing for Li Haitang. In the days toe, she always thought it was funny when she recalled that time. It was the greatest luck in her life for her to lean against a big tree and get to know Li Haitang.

 Chapter 44: Intractable diseases

    After a meal, the rtionship between the two became closer. Li Haitangpletely regarded Chun Niang as his own, and wondered how to ask her to see her husband''s illness.


    After taking medicine for so many years, I haven''t been cured well. There may be problems with the pharmacy, so I can''t keep procrastinating.


    After washing up, the two sisters had a long talk, and Chun Niang also came from the most difficult time. Before she got married, her parents had no sons, but she had several sisters.


    There was a gue of locusts in my hometown, no crops were harvested, grass roots and bark were dug up. Grandpa and grandma didn''t care about the lives of these girls. If there were people from other ces, they could be reced with a bag of rice noodles.


    "There was a locust gue. My younger sister starved to death. I have two older sisters."


    Thinking of the past, Chunniang sighed again and again. Her elder sister was eighteen at the time, and the marriage she had made had failed, and she was sold to a flower house.


    Ren Yazi had just bought someone away, and when something happened, he turned around to settle ounts with his family. She was domineering and sold her second sister. Her second sister was a violent person. At night, when it was dark, she packed up a few sets of clothes and fled the vige.


    "Not long after, there was no grain of rice in the house, and the whole vige was digging the Guanyin soil."


    The past is unbearable, her parents were strangled to death by Avalokitesvara, she was almost sold to Hualou by her grandma, but was finally rescued by her husband, the two traveled thousands of miles and came to the border town to beg for life.


    "Haitang, don''t be a soft-hearted person. We girls, our fate is like duckweed. It''s not easy to have a caring person who knows the cold and the hot."


    Thinking of the gossip woman''s sarcastic remarks, Chunniang sighed, Xiao Lingchuan''s appearance was indeed not good enough for Haitang, but as an outsider, she could tell that this man was a reliable person and he had no bad intentions.


    These days, any man with a bit of spare money, who doesn¡¯t have a lot of money, has three wives and four concubines, and those who have no money still think about whether they can go to the flower house to have fun. The restaurant, no matter how bad it is, just think about widows in the vige, thinking about being romantic and happy.


    Li Haitang agrees very much. She doesn''t think Xiao Lingchuan is ugly. In her eyes, she has never seen anyone with a better figure and more masculinity than him. She always thinks that she is taking advantage of the two together.


    It was gettingte, Chunniang turned on themp, andy on the bed chatting with Li Haitang. The two had simr thinking and concepts. When it came to excitement, neither of them wanted to sleep.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    It waste at night, and a rush of coughing broke the silence. When Chunniang heard the figure, she immediately lit the oilmp, put on her clothes in twos and twos, and staggered straight to the main room.


    "Husband, how are you, husband!"


    When Chunniang entered the door, she smelled a **** smell. She lit the oilmp on the table and saw a plum blossom-like bloodstain on the quilt.


    "I''m fine."


    On the bedy a skinny man with a sallowplexion. He touched the veil and wiped the blood from his mouth, "Chun Niang, the doctor said that this disease is contagious, you should get out immediately."


    "I''m not afraid!"


    Chun Niang cried out immediately, "If you have three cards and two shorts, how will I live!"


    At the door, Li Haitang sighed, wondering if she should go in, coughing up blood, contagious, hoping it wasn''t the kind of disease she thought.


    If you guessed right, it should be tuberculosis, which the ancients called tuberculosis. In terms of treatment, Chinese and Western medicine have different philosophies. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to clearing heat and detoxification, clearing lungs and dispelling stagnation, relieving cough and reducing phlegm. However, in this era, tuberculosis is an intractable disease, and patients just suffer from it.

 Chapter 45: see a doctor

    Xiao Lingchuan stepped out of the shadows, and raised his hand to cover Li Haitang with a piece of clothing. People who practice martial arts have sharp ears and eyes, and can wake up at the slightest disturbance.


    "Are you awake or awake?"


    The night wind was cold inte autumn, and Li Haitang tightened her clothes. She remembered that she still had a ticket to the private room of Fuxiang Tea House.


    "Woke up."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s answer was stern. Seeing Li Haitang staring at him, the cold lines softened a little, "Jin Hu is still sleeping."


    Inte autumn, the curtain is high and the night sky is full of stars. Neither of them knew what to say, so they stood under the eaves to blow the cold wind together.


    There were frequent sighs in the room, Li Haitang finally couldn''t help it, and asked in a low voice, "Chun Niang, I know a little bit about medicine, can Ie in and see my brother-inw?"


    "Sister."


    There were footsteps in the room, and a momentter, the door opened. Chun Niang looked haggard, her eyes were bloodshot, and she looked ten years older in an instant. She shook her head, "The doctor said, your brother-inw''s illness is contagious."


    "Is it consumption?"


    Li Haitang probed, if it was tuberculosis, he had to check the patient''s pulse himself. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to thebination of observation, hearing, questioning, and four diagnostic methods, and adjusts the prescription ording to the severity of the disease.


    She was only half a fool, but there was nothing she could do about consumption, at least not let it develop.


    "Sister, how do you know?"


    Chunniang was puzzled, she didn''t seem to have mentioned her husband''s illness, only that she was bedridden.


    "Guess."


    Cough and hemoptysis are usually caused by inmmation of the lungs. Chun Niang also said that it is contagious, so it should be tuberculosis.


    "This disease is contagious, I don''t want to..."


    Chunniang basically had no hope. It was said that in Daqi, only genius doctors could treat all kinds of intractable diseases.


    "Just make some preparations."


    The most important thing in Chun Niang''s house was fabrics. Li Haitang quickly made gloves and masks with needles and threads. She and Xiao Lingchuan entered the inner room together.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Lingchuan was very silent, and did not raise any doubts about her extra medical skills.


    "Low-grade fever, coughing up blood, possible pulmonaryplications."


    Li Haitang tested the patient''s temperature and pulse, which waspletely different from the usual style and became rigorous. If I read correctly, Chunniang''s husband has reached the advanced stage of tuberculosis.


    "Haitang, your brother-inw still..."


    Chunniang wiped away her tears. Since the previous period, her man had been coughing up blood continuously. The doctor was helpless and asked her to prepare for the funeral. Because of this, her tears were all dried up.


    "Haitang, we have been in the border town for more than ten years, and this is the first time I''ve heard that Chunniang has made sisters."


    Chunniang''s man is called He Fang. He didn''t mention his illness, but greeted Li Haitang. He was prepared and epted the fact. a psychological preparation.


    He Fang was exhausted, said a few words, and fell into aa again.


    Li Haitang withdrew, frowned, and kept silent. At present, she is only half sure. The main reason is that she doesn''t know if the few herbs she needs can be found in this era.


    He Fang lives in the main house, which is usually ventted and kept dry. The house has to be disinfected with wormwood and other things, and the clothes to be changed must be exposed to the sun. She read the prescription given by the doctor, and it is quite satisfactory. It is a few vors to clear away heat. Herbs for detoxification.

 Chapter 46: Your sister, I have a solution!

    In modern times, the hospital where Li Haitang works does not ept tuberculosis patients, but when she listens to the professor''s lecture, she remembers a Miao prescription.


    Pig ears, messy hair, loquat tree, white wood, these are authentic Miao medicines in Qianling, which can fight tuberculosis and kill insects, tonify deficiency and cultivate vitality, and have strong curative effects.


    The medicinal materials are all grown in warm mountainous areas, and there must be none in the Nortnd. Another thing, which is more embarrassing, is that Li Haitang only remembers the names of the medicinal herbs. If the name is changed, she will not be able to recognize it.


    "Pig ears and messy hair, I can ask someone to find them, and loquat trees and white wood are avable in drugstores."


    Xiao Lingchuan bowed his head in thought, he used to go to Miaodi to take the life and death darts, and he was given a few medicinal herbs, but he didn''t need them, so he gave them to the brothers who walked the darts with him. He didn''t expect that Li Haitang had never been to the border city, so he could have such insight.


    "That''s really great. If the medicinal materials areplete, I''m 90% sure!"


    Li Haitang cheered and knocked on the table with his hand, "Chun Niang, we will leave at dawn, no matter what, get the medicinal ingredients together first, brother-inw''s illness can''t be dyed any longer!"


    "Hai... Haitang, are you really sure?"


    It''s not that Chunniang doesn''t believe in Li Haitang, she has found no less than a hundred doctors, and each of them said the same thing, asking her to prepare for her funeral as soon as possible. She was afraid that she would have auditory hallucinations.


    "Have."


    Li Haitang and Xiao Lingchuan described the medicinal ingredients on the recipe, they didn''t expect to be in Daqi, and the names of the medicinal ingredients have not changed, which is really lucky.


    "His family is in Lucheng, and we only need one day to go there."


    Lucheng is close to the border town. If you go in the other direction from Lijia Vige and take a shortcut, more than half a day will be enough.


    Xiao Lingchuan had a few brothers who lived and died together in Lucheng. He wanted to inform his brothers when he got married.


    He had already left a message for the master, but he didn''t know where the master was, so he probably couldn''t make it in time.


    Early in the morning of the second day, the three of them left. Before leaving, Chun Niang prepared a few packages, including pancakes and dried meat, which were full of food.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s go to Fuxiang Teahouse first."


    Li Haitang fumbled for the theater tickets in her pocket. In order to hurry, she had to miss the chance to act in De Quan''s ss. However, the movie tickets should not be wasted and must be used to their maximum value.


    At dawn, the streets and alleys were buzzing with people. The Fuxiang Restaurant had just opened, and arge number of people poured in. Those who held the tickets looked proud, and the rest squatted in the corner with their heads in their hands and sighed.


    Li Haitang took his younger brother Li Jinhu to walk around the teahouse. The stage was two meters high. There were tables, chairs and benches on the first floor, and the best view was the private room on the second floor.


    "Sister, our theater tickets are given by Xiao Taohong, which is directly opposite the stage!"


    Li Jinhu fell asleepst night and didn''t know anything about what happened. He was very disappointed to hear that his sister was in a hurry.


    "There will be opportunities in the future, Jin Hu, we will not stay in the Nortnd forever."


    Li Haitang patted Li Jinhu''s head, mother had said, let them go to the capital to look for rtives, she will go sooner orter, the theater tickets of Dequan ss are hard to find in the north, so maybe it''s not worth mentioning in the capital.


    "But what about the theater tickets?"


    Others couldn''t grab things if they squeezed their heads. It was such a waste. Li Jinhu was heartbroken, and he was not in a hurry to hurry. At least he stayed and watched the opening.


    "Haha, your sister, I have a solution."


    Li Haitang smiled mysteriously, and dragged Li Jinhu to the back door. This time when he came to the border town, he spent more than twenty taels of silver on shopping. Twenty taels, enough for two or three years of living expenses in the vige, she just spent it lightly. Although Xiao Lingchuan has a family background, he can''t always be like this, only going out but not going in.

 Chapter 47: windfall

    At the back door of Fuxiang Teahouse, several people dressed as servants were looking around. Their master had traveled for two days to see the y, but was told that there was no seat.


    The private room has already been reserved, and the rest is in the lobby. Are you kidding, their masters are bad in everything, bad character, bad body, bad appearance, but they are not bad for money!


    Let the master and a group of poor people squeeze into the lobby to listen to the show, he, the butler, has done his best!


    "Trash, a bunch of trash, let you buy theater tickets, where are the tickets? Seeing that the show is starting, why should I exin to the master?"


    The pot-bellied butler in satin clothes kicked a servant''s ass, furious, "I don''t care, you go to dredge it quickly, or you will know the consequences."


    "Boss, it''s not that you don''t want to go. Those who can buy private theater tickets are definitely not short of money. I heard that the magistrates are here!"


    The boy had a bitter face, if he went to the magistrate, it would not only be a matter of not having a movie ticket, but also his own master would follow suit.


    "waste!"


    The housekeeper looked at the sky, his forehead was sweating, anxious like ants on a hot pan.


    "My dear friend, are you asking for theater tickets?"


    Li Haitang asked her younger brother to wait in a corner. She dressed herself up a bit, put on a bamboo hat, and said in a rough voice, "We''re not talking nonsense, how much money can you give?"


    "Who are you, where did youe from?"


    The butler was getting irritable. When he saw Li Haitanging to strike up a conversation, he opened his mouth for a movie ticket. He suddenly became energetic, "What do you have?"


    "Of course, it depends on whether you can afford the price."


    Li Haitang had inquired in advance that an ordinary private room would cost 800 taels of silver, and those who coulde to the theater would not be short of money.


    This is the first performance of Dequan''s ss. He listened to the y for the sake of face and status. Afterwards, he performed repeatedly, and the price woulde down.


    "As long as you have connections, the price is easy to negotiate."


    What a joke, their master can''t afford money? A piece of ginseng that is usually supplemented costs several hundred taels, and it is just an ordinary product.


    "I''m in a hurry to leave, one thousand taels, the same price."


    The theater tickets came for nothing, not a penny was spent, and the empty gloves were white wolves. Li Haitang estimated that if she could open her mouth before the show started, she could ask for more.


    However, there are many people with misceneous eyes, and it is easy to be missed by others. One thousand taels of silver is already a windfall, so one should not be too greedy.


    "Who knows if your theater ticket is real!"


    One thousand taels of private room, the big butler felt that it waspletely eptable, he turned around and talked to the master, and the remaining few people got a share, and the money went into his pocket.


    As a servant, he bows his knees all day long, tters and tters horses, if there is no oil and water, who will do it!


    "If you have a bank note now, we will go directly to Fuxiang Tea House to trade."


    Li Haitang was afraid that Xiao Lingchuan would wait too long, so he simply said, "My master originally reserved a private room, but there is something urgent, so..."


    "it is good!"


    Seeing that this could not be faked, the butler immediately followed Li Haitang upstairs, unexpectedly, the private room was facing the stage.


    To be able to book such a seat must not be an ordinary person. The butler didn''t dare to y tricks, so he paid the bank ticket, and asked about the background.


    With the banknotes in hand, the wind is blowing! Who knows if Xiao Taohong will appear suddenly, anyway, she slipped away first!


    Before and after the transaction, within a quarter of an hour, Li Haitang was already sitting in the carriage with his younger brother.


    Making money depends on chance, and she is not a heartless person, so she decided to wait until the next time she sees Xiao Taohong, so she can thank her. Before, I nned to find a few individual customers to follow them into the private room and collect a head fee, but now I have sold out the theater tickets in one go.

 Chapter 48: Sleeping in the mountains

    On the carriage, Li Haitang bit the jerky, looked at the bank notes repeatedly, and suddenly became rich, feeling like a nouveau riche.


    "Little brother, what do you like, don''t hold back, tell sister, we will buy it all back."


    Li Haitang was very happy. The eggs cost one penny, one thousand taels of silver, and the eggs he got in exchange were enough to pile up into a hill. From being poor and empty to suddenly bing rich, she really didn''t feel at ease in her heart.


    It''s easy to make money for a brainless fan. Li Haitang ns to write a storybook. She has seen countless cases. When the timees, she will sell it to De Quanban at a cheaper price, and she will treat Xiao Taohong as a favor.


    "Sister, you buy Jinhua ham, and make me some pork patties with preserved vegetables."


    Li Jinhu licked the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "Brother Xiao is the savior of our siblings. You should buy some for Brother Xiao. Sister, make him a pair of shoes."


    Xiao Lingchuan walked up and down the mountains all the year round, and he was the most expensive shoe, he was a man, and he couldn''t do it, so he could only go to the tailor shop, which didn''t fit his feet well.


    Driving the carriage, Xiao Lingchuan lowered his head to look at his shoes. He really didn''t notice that there was a hole in the front of the shoe, revealing his big toe faintly.


    "Brother Xiao, the gates of Lucheng will be closed at sunset, so we won''t be able to arrive tonight, right?"


    In the streets and alleys of the border town, once again because of the excitement of the whole ss, there were many people and vehicles, and the carriage moved slowly. It only moved one thousand meters in half an hour.


    "Well, I''m afraid I''m going to sleep in the wilderness."


    There is no inn outside Lucheng, and there are several viges nearby. If you go to the vige to stay overnight, you have to walk more than ten miles.


    "Then let''s sleep out for the night."


    There is a gauze curtain hanging above the carriage, which is lowered at night to prevent mosquitoes. The boards of the carriage can be tossed around, and it is more than enough to sleep three people.


    There are hanging cabs around the top of the carriage. All the things they bought, including bedding, are ced in the hanging cabs, and fragile pots, pans, and pans are ced in the carriage stools in an orderly manner.


    Out of the border towns, there are far fewer shops selling food. Most of the things Chunniang gives are dry goods, and she also wants to buy some soft ones.


    In the evening, Xiao Lingchuan stopped his carriage outside Lucheng, went to fetch water from the stream, and came back with two pheasants in his hand.


    "The steamed stuffed bun is getting cold now, why not heat it up and make a baked steamed stuffed bun."


    The sky is dark and the clouds are billowing, indicating that heavy rain ising.


    Xiao Lingchuan quickly lit a fire, boiled hot water for the siblings to wash, and left the chicken feathers on the rest. He threw away the viscera inside, washed it with clean water several times, and fixed it with sticks on strings where the chicken wings and drumsticks were. .


    Xiao Lingchuan brushed ayer of honey on the surface of the chicken, and soon, the oil under the chicken skin was roasted and fell on the fire, making a sizzling sound. The skin of the grilled chicken is golden in color, and the aroma of the meat spreads far away.


    "Sister, brother Xiao is good at roasting chicken!"


    Li Jinhu''s eyes were fixed on the chicken, and he dismissed the baked buns. He was lost on the mountain and his stomach was growling with hunger. Brother Xiao roasted a chicken before taking him down the mountain.


    At that time, he wolfed it down and licked his fingers after eating, but he didn''t remember it until he went down the mountain, and he didn''t leave a piece for his family.


    "Taste."


    Xiao Lingchuan divided the roast chicken into two and gave half to each of the siblings. Li Haitang couldn''t wait to take a bite. The skin was dried out, the chicken was very tender, the honey skin was sweet, and the taste was a bit strange but delicious.


    Before the second chicken could be roasted, the heavy rain arrived as expected.


    The carriage was parked in a dry area in a mountain depression. After Xiao Lingchuan simply scrubbed it, he got into the carriage and sat opposite his siblings.

 Chapter 49: Fist is the last word!

    The oilmp was dim, and the raindrops pped on the car wall, making a crisp and rhythmic sound.


    Inside the car, the oilmp was dim, so dark that Li Haitang could only see the deep outline of Xiao Lingchuan, his eyebrows and eyes were all hidden in the shadows that the light could not reach.


    In the mountains, there were no pedestrians, and the cold wind came in through the gaps in the car windows. The atmosphere was quiet and eerie, like shooting a ghost movie.


    After a while, Li Jinhu''s upper and lower eyelids fought, and he let out a well-proportioned breathing sound.


    "Brother Xiao, if you can''t sleep, let''s talk."


    Li Haitang covered the quilt and sighed faintly. Although he was surprised when he showed his medical skillsst night, he didn''t ask anything. This made her a little guilty and wanted to exin a few words.


    The two are getting married, and they will be a family in the future. He has never liked to express his thoughts, and is very silent most of the time, but his strong aura makes you unable to ignore his existence.


    "it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan leaned against the car door. He took the thin-mouthed copper pot from the small red y stove, made a cup of **** tea, and handed it to Li Haitang.


    In cloudy and rainy days, the humidity is heavy. Drink some **** tea to warm your stomach and drive away the cold. He had never been in close contact with a woman, so he didn''t know how to start the conversation.


    "The border town is the farthest ce I have been to so far."


    Li Haitang took a sip of **** tea, resting his chin, his eyes wide open, "It''s best to talk about the customs and customs of various ces, and what adventures did you encounter when you were walking the darts?"


    "Every time we go on the road, there are twenty or thirty people in the bodyguard''s team."


    Walking darts is more difficult than taking goods. Almost every trip will encounter thieves and robbers. The escorts are rtively valuable items. They often sleep in the mountains and have to wake up when there is a disturbance at night. Basically, they cannot sleep well.


    At that time, Xiao Lingchuan was still a rookie, and because he was just doing things in a dull manner, some people thought he was a bully, and he had bad intentions, guarding against himself. After the man was discovered, he was framed.


    "It''s too shameless, then how do you exin it?"


    Li Haitang was very helpless, no wonder the people in Lijia Vige called Xiao Lingchuan a savage, he lived alone in the mountains for many years, dealt with wild animals, and his face was not pleasant, the vigers were always afraid of him.


    He is taciturn and clumsy, he must think that the innocent are self-clearing, but if you don''t defend yourself, how will others know that you are innocent? Only when you are exposed, so the default.


    "I have no exnation."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t bother to make excuses for what he hadn''t done, anyway, that personter confessed himself.


    "Ah? How is that possible?"


    Li Haitang had ck lines on his face.


    In the business of being an escort, character is very important. If you lose your reputation, you may not be able to survive in this business in the future. Businessmen only care about how much profit they can get, and they will not suddenly show kindness and give you a chance to reform.


    Li Haitang pondered, most likely it was the bodyguards working together to exclude outsiders. Seeing Xiao Lingchuan was on the road alone, without the help of his brothers, he nted and framed him, and took a share of what he got and gave extra money.


    "With fists, he finally admitted."


    That period of past happened many years ago, Xiao Lingchuan downyed it, and for a long time afterwards, he didn''t go to **** again. I was hunting in the mountains, I had enough money to spend, and I didn''t n to marry a wife and have children. I lived alone, carefree, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    "puff¡­"


    Li Haitang smiled lightly, fists are thest word, and those idiots have bad luck, when a bully encounters a tough opponent, she said with a smile, "That''s what it means, stealing chickens doesn''t pay off."


    Earning money is to live happily, and the most important thing is to enjoy life under the condition of no worries about food and clothing.


    Xiao Lingchuan frowned, is this analogy appropriate? Even if he himself was the chicken, he didn''t get any rice.


    After breaking up with that group of people, everyone treated him indifferently, he didn''t care, and he was not good at dealing with others anyway.


    "If you want to talk about adventures, it counts."


    Xiao Lingchuan recalled that inte autumn three years ago, around this time, the bodyguard bureau he was in received a business order to transport the coffin of a richdy back to his ancestral home for burial.


    After all, they were escorting the corpses of the dead. The head of the **** didn''t want to ept this kind of thing at first, which was unlucky, but the other party was their regr customer. The family''s jewelry business was big, and there were several shops in Daqijing. The other party gave a generous reward, transporting the corpse, everyone avoids on the road, there is no risk, the money is easy to get, the head of the **** thought that this business is purely profitable, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Before going on the road, the coffin stopped at the bodyguard bureau. The bodyguard on duty at night said that he heard a woman crying in the middle of the night."


    Moreover, the benefactor made a strange request that the bodyguard who escorted the coffin must be an unmarried person. It is said that it was proposed by the monk in the temple. Miss Qianjin died suddenly and had deep resentment, so she must find someone who can restrain her.


    Rainy night continued the gloomy topic, and Li Haitang couldn''t help shaking the goosebumps on his body, pretending to be rxed: "Then why do you want an unmarried man to send the coffin? Is there a rtionship between people and ghosts?"


    Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t say it too directly, in fact, he required the bodyguard to be a boy, such a man is full of yang, and ghosts can''t get close to him. ording to folklore, an unmarried woman who died suddenly, with a lot of resentment, would haunt in the middle of the night and find a man to marry her in the dark.


    After taking the order, the head of the bodyguard was in a state of desperation. As long as he asked, everyone''s heads would be like a rattle, and they all said that even if they were not married, they often went to Huajie and Liuxiang to have fun when they were walking the bodyguard. Evil, no one dares to take risks.


    "Go for a walk and give me a thousand taels of silver, and I will agree."


    Thousand taels of silver, back and forth for about a month, some bodyguards can''t earn so much in their entire life.


    Although it waste autumn, the weather in the south was still hot, and there were several cities to walk along the way. In order to prevent the corpse from dposing, thedy was sealed in an ice coffin. Fortunately, they don''t need to stop on the way, they just add ice cubes to the ice coffin every seven or eight hours.


    "Then, what happened to you?"


    Li Haitang was in a hurry, the story was half-told, not going up or down, so he signaled Xiao Lingchuan not to be tricky, and hurriedly continued, the savages are full of evil spirits, and the female ghosts are afraid, right?


    Furthermore, his appearance is extremely ugly in the eyes of the people of Daqi. Everyone has a love of beauty, and I believe that ghosts are also like this. Female ghosts have to choose someone who looks good when they want to marry someone in the dark.


    There were only four people sent to **** the coffin on this trip. Xiao Lingchuan was supposed to be alone, but the head of the bodyguard refused to agree. If he was the only one to go alone, he would get too much money and make a lot of money, so he made up pieces together. , from the rtives at home, coaxed and cheated, and got together with three unmarried boys.


    "Those three people have no experience in escorting at all. In order to raise some ck-hearted money for themselves, the **** did not say that this trip is to transport the coffin."


    The three of them have not reached the crown yet, they are two or three years younger than him, seventeen or eighteen, full of curiosity about everything. The head of the **** drew a big cake for them, and they went out for a month, and when they came back, they would receive one hundred taels of silver each, plus a room in the town.


    The conditions were attractive, and the three of them didn''t know the truth, so they thought they would just transport an empty coffin, and happily agreed.

 Chapter 50: Virgin

    Before leaving, the head of the **** gave Xiao Lingchuan five hundred taels of silver bills, and after the return trip, there was another five hundred taels, which was to be cashed at the ce.


    The head of the bodyguard threatened him that if he talked nonsense, he would disband in the future. Don''t even think about earning any more money from him. The bodyguard runners would exchange their lives for money every time they went. Many people left happily, but never again. been back.


    Generally, merchants will be willing to give up money only for valuables. The road is bumpy, and it also depends on luck. If luck is good and smooth, they will make money. It''s not enough to see a doctor and treat an injury for a little money.


    So for this trip, I will give you one thousand taels. This price is hard to find even with antern. There are two unmarried boys in the **** agency, but they are already engaged, and the wedding date is close. Bad stuff, rejected.


    "No one told them the truth. I was the only one who put ice on the body. I think it''s a good thing that I don''t know."


    He nned to work harder on his own. As long as the three of them don''t make any mistakes and follow them honestly, they will arrive at their ancestral home in about fifteen days, and the return journey will be much easier.


    Li Haitang nodded, she had guessed a part of it, the savage was not a talkative person.


    "Because transporting the coffin, you can only stay in tents along the way, you can''t stay in an inn."


    Even if it is an empty coffin, the innkeeper will keep a few people out of the door. When doing business, he is most afraid of causing bad luck, especially the ancients, who are superstitious about this.


    In the first few days, Xiao Lingchuan added ice cubes, fearing that the corpse would rot, he had to change it every seven or eight hours, and often had to abandon the nearby trails and take a detour into the city to buy ice cubes.


    Perhaps it was his sneaky behavior that attracted the attention of the other three people. Those people did not ask explicitly, but secretly gathered in one ce, suspecting that there was a treasure in the coffin.


    Many wealthy merchants may have entricities, afraid of attracting the attention of bandits, they use coffins to transport jewelry, which is safer. If there is really gold in it, he does not know how much advantage he is taking advantage of behind his back.


    Walking for a month, one hundred taels per person plus a small yard,bined into silver, still a lot of money, transporting empty coffins, can you give so much? A few days after leaving, the three smart people suddenly woke up, and they became more and more convinced that there was something tricky behind them.


    It was a coincidence that night. After a group of people bought ice cubes in the city and stored them properly, they should be enough for three days. Then they returned to the small road and traveled day and night, just in time for the first day of October in the lunar calendar, the folk cold clothing festival.


    As I was walking, a cloud of mist suddenly fell, and the road ahead could not be seen clearly. A few paper money faintly fell from the sky, and the ck ash of burned paper money floated in the air.


    On both sides of the road, there was a cemetery, with ghost lights floating faintly. They couldn''t tell the direction, so they had to stop and rest.


    "Then, did you meet anything unclean?"


    Li Haitang remembers reading a book, the book introduced that the fog that appears around the ghost festival is actually a kind of miasma, don''t walk in the graveyard at night, children are easy to be scared out of their wits, adults are easy to encounter ghosts hitting the wall .


    It is said that ghosts hitting the wall is a favorite joke of ghosts. No matter which direction you go, you can¡¯t get out of a strange circle, dangling around, or you will return to the starting point. At this time, you can¡¯t go any further, otherwise a Feet, will step into the gate of hell.


    "If we can''t get out, we will stop."


    Xiao Lingchuan returned to the tent, was too tired from the day''s journey, and fell asleep after a while.


    In the middle of the night, he was woken up by screams, and when he got out of the tent, the three of them had already opened the coffin together, and they kept one movement, their eyes zed over to the long-dead daughter in the coffin.


    The oilmp was thrown on the grass not far away, and themp oil inside spilled out, igniting the grass and illuminating everything around.


    The three of them remained motionless, as if they had been immobilized, and their eyes would not move. Xiao Lingchuan breathed out, only to realize that the three of them were not dead, so he felt relieved.


    "The screams I heard were obviously not the three of them, it should be a woman."


    After he finished speaking, Li Haitang felt chills on her back, and quickly hid under the quilt. In the wilderness, it had just rained, and it was gloomy. After hearing this, she automatically imagined the scene at that time, and only felt chills all over.


    "You, to cut a long story short, just tell me the result."


    The middle process can be omitted. The savage obviously doesn''t have anynguage talent, but why is it so scary after exaggerating the atmosphere? He shouldn''t have done it on purpose, right?


    Xiao Lingchuan''s face was serious, and he continued sternly. Li Haitang was afraid, and ignored the deep look in his eyes, "I dragged them into the tent, and they woke up early the next morning."


    After the three woke up, their faces turned pale with shock. They were actually curious and wanted to see if there was any treasure in the coffin. When they saw the female corpse, they were unprepared. One of them firmly insisted that the female corpse opened her eyes and let out a cry.


    People are scary, people are scared to death, the person who imed to see the female corpse opened his eyes is not a big problem, but the other two people developed a high fever, drowsy, and almost died, thest person told the truth, everything was made up by himself, nothing happened .


    The head of the bodyguard was too unkind, he withheld one thousand taels of silver, each person could get at most two or three hundred taels, and the rest of the silver was swallowed up, concealing the truth and making them grateful.


    "I did hear the woman screaming, but I didn''t tell them."


    Xiao Lingchuan twitched the corners of his mouth, otherwise, it would not simply be two people who fell ill, and he didn''t want to take three patients on the road together.


    After resting on the road for two days, the four of them went on the road again. Every night, the three of them would hide in the tent like a frightened bird, and Jia Bing waspletely dependent on him.


    "Brother Xiao, has the coffin been delivered safely atst?"


    It¡¯s okay to lift the lid of someone¡¯s coffin and disrespect the deceased. It¡¯s best to apologize and repent. Although it may not be useful, many times, when you are frightened, you have too much imagination and scare yourself.


    "It was delivered safely, but after the three of them returned, they developed a high fever again."


    Xiao Lingchuan sighed, he didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end.


    "The two people who were frightened into a daze before said that on the night of the Cold Clothes Festival, they did hear a woman''s screaming from the coffin..."


    So, the one who lied to people to have fun before was not sure whether he saw it or heard it, and finally fell ill. Well, the family owed a debt instead.


    Xiao Lingchuan also concealed one thing, although the three of them were not married, they had been hanging out with women since they were fourteen or fifteen years old, none of them was a child, and they had evil intentions, so it was not wrong to be targeted by a female ghost.

 Chapter 51: Dont be afraid, Im here!

    Xiao Lingchuan''s so-called adventure made Li Haitang''s thoughts spring up, and a script was formed in her mind. She had hardly been out of Li''s Vige for fifteen years, so she didn''t know how to exin her medical skills to him.


    At present, the best way is to push it to thete mother Ruan Shi, but ording to the original owner''s knowledge, Ruan Shi doesn''t understand medicine.


    Early the next morning, the three set off for Lucheng.


    Lucheng is the hub of the Great Northern Land, and its scale isrger than that of the border towns. There are many products here, and there is an endless stream of businessmening and going.


    "Little brother, that night at Chunniang''s house..."


    Li Haitang took advantage of the time when the savage went to buy breakfast, and confessed to Li Jinhu that the reason why he knew medicine was taught by his mother Ruan.


    "Sister, it''s good that mother is alive, I miss mother."


    Li Jinhu''s eyes were red, and he had no doubts. In his eyes, it is not surprising that my mother can read, paint, embroider exquisitely, and make delicious snacks. She is omnipotent and knows medicine.


    "Jin Hu, before Mother left, she was most worried about you."


    After passing another level, it was smoother than I thought. Li Haitang felt a big stone in his heart, and patted his younger brother''s head, "When I get home, my sister will ask if there is a private school opened by a decent schr around to send you to the school." Go in and study."


    Li Jinhu was a little reluctant, he wanted to be with the eldest sister, but thinking of his mother''s wish, he still gritted his teeth and nodded.


    After a while, Xiao Lingchuan entered the carriage with two bowls of wontons. Li Haitang keenly noticed that his brows were knotted, and asked doubtfully, "What''s wrong, is there something wrong?"


    "Sun Tietou''s house is in the alley at the gate of the city."


    Xiao Lingchuan opened the car window and pointed to a dark alley not far away. His brother Sun Tietou, who was walking with him, lives here. He wanted toe and say hello first. Unexpectedly, the windows and doors of Sun''s house were closed, so he asked the neighbors Only then did I know that Sun Tietou had gone out with his wife.


    "I don''t know where he went?"


    Li Haitang also frowned. He Fang''s tuberculosis was in the advanced stage and he hadplications. If it dragged on for a day, the danger would increase a bit.


    Xiao Lingchuan shook his head, he was a life and death escort, he was away from home all year round, he liked to be alone, and he was not very familiar with his neighbors.


    Even if they sneak into the Sun''s house to search, they may not be able to find those medicinal herbs. It is their habit for many years to hide the money they get from the darts in a hidden ce.


    "Brother Xiao, what shall we do? Should we stay in Lucheng and wait for two days?"


    Li Haitang couldn''t make up his mind. Of the medicinal herbs for treating tuberculosis, only pig ears and messy hair remained, and the rest had already been gathered.


    "Let''s go home first, go home and wait for news."


    Xiao Lingchuan thought about it. Staying here is useless and a waste of time. He has already entrusted someone to send a message to his brothers. If he can contact Sun Tietou, he will send him a letter.


    When no one was found, the group lost their minds of wandering, turned their horses around, and headed back home, arriving at the county just at the end of noon.


    The carriage passed by the yamen and was surrounded by the crowd. The younger brother Li Jinhu had sharp eyes and held Li Haitang''s hand, "Sister, look, the officials are escorting Mrs. Li!"


    Mrs. Li has always been entric, and the siblings have been tortured, so the "milk" can''t be called out no matter what.


    In the crowd, Mrs. Li was ashamed, tearing up with the officials, sitting down on the ground, and kept patting her thighs, "The family is unfortunate, the family is unfortunate!"


    "Olddy, what do you have to tell our master Qingtian, don''t make trouble for our brothers!"


    The officials with their arms akimbo are very contemptuous of her behavior, they can''t sell their granddaughters, and they don''t want to return the betrothal money given by the Qin officials.


    "Master, half of my olddy is going to be buried in the ground, and I still have to suffer this crime. Li Haitang is married from the Li family. The Qin family has no guardian, so it has nothing to do with us. I still want to find important people outside the Qin family! "


    Mrs. Li was afraid of the official errand, so she was so frightened that her hands and feet were weak, but inparison, she couldn''t have no money, and the money had already been spent, so she couldn''t let her sell the house and fields, it would be better to just take her old life !


    What''s wrong with Master Qingtian, can he not care about the life and death of the people? Mrs. Li just wanted to make a fuss and show her grievances.


    "You old godmother, you are so unreasonable. You took hundreds of taels of silver from our staff and signed a contract of sale to Li Haitang. It is still a death contract. Now the transaction cannot bepleted. The person ran away, and we lost a lot! Don''t report it. Officer, do you think it''s bad luck?"


    The housekeeper of the Qin residence pointed at Mrs. Li''s nose and cursed, and the people around were whispering, knocking melon seeds, drinking tea and watching the excitement.


    "Death contract?"


    Li Haitang spat out a mouthful of water, unable to maintain his superficial calm any longer.


    The subordinates are divided into life deed and death deed. The contract of living is generally five or ten years, which is simr to that of a long-term worker. After the expiration, the contract is automatically terminated.


    The death deed is not the case. The life and death of a person who sells his body belongs to the master''s family. Even if the child is born in the future, he is also a child of the family, an inferior person.


    Li Haitang always thought that Mrs. Li took money from Qin Yuanwai, so she was forced to marry. If she really signed a death contract, it would be devoid of conscience!


    Outside the car window, the officials were still arguing with Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li insisted that this matter had nothing to do with her, and she would arrest Li Haitang if she could.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. Qin Yuanwai has already reported to the yamen and made a registration. Now the arrest warrant is posted at the gate of the city. Li Haitang is a fugitive ve of the Qin family."


    The official was very impatient and called his brothers, who ignored Mrs. Li''s beating and dragged him directly into the yamen.


    Death contract, fugitive ve, wanted...


    Li Haitang''s eyes darkened and he almost fainted. During her lifetime, Niang Ruan had talked to the original owner about the capital, and the consequences of being caught as a fugitive ve would be disastrous, the worst being exile in the northwest.


    The northwest belongs to the wild area, with yellow sand flying all over the sky, and there is a quarry mountain over there, all of them are exiled prisoners who havemitted serious crimes.


    If you go to the northwest and never return, it''s better to make a decision. You don''t have to be humiliated if you get chopped up cleanly!


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Xiao Lingchuan got into the carriage, with a tall body, sitting beside Li Haitang. He held her little hand, which was cold and covered with cold sweat.


    "sorry, I do not know."


    No matter how strong a person is, it is inevitable that they will be a little vulnerable when they suffer a fatal blow. Li Haitang really never thought about it, Mrs. Li didn''t care about that kind of affection at all, so she rushed to kill her. Father Li Dahe is her own son, and I am also her own granddaughter!


    Li Haitang and Xiao Lingchuan apologized, but fortunately they were not married, otherwise, he must have been implicated by her.


    "Brother Xiao, what should we do now?"


    A cold light shed in Li Jinhu''s eyes, his teeth were biting his lips, and there was a fishy-sweet taste in his mouth. He didn''t seem to feel any pain, and he just wanted to hack Li''s family to death.


    It''s because he is too young to be able to do anything. If he reaches the crown and can stand on his own, those top performers are not qualified to sell his sister.

 Chapter 52: Death Contract Servant

    Chapter 52: Death Contract Servant


    Xiao Lingchuan patted Li Haitang''s back, seeing her trembling, he hesitated for a moment, and still held her in his arms.


    His embrace was wide and warm, and there was a fresh smell of saponins, clean and warm, which made Li Haitang reluctant to leave.


    what to do? Soldiers came to block the water and cover it with earth. The method was thought up by people. In short, she, Li Haitang, would never admit defeat!


    "Brother Xiao, does the dead indentur have a contract of sale?"


    Li Haitang knew nothing about everything, even if there was a thunderbolt from the blue sky, she had to calm down quickly, crying andining, but it was useless.


    The heavens didn''t let here to Daqi to watch her be a ve and tease her!


    "Yes, it has the prostitute''s name, date of birth, and the most important proof, which is the fingerprint."


    After signing the contract, the yamen will put it on file and record it, so even if the owner''s family loses the deed of sale, it can be reissued in the yamen.


    "No wonder."


    Li Haitang didn''t realize that her posture was weird. She was like a ko, hugging the wild man without letting go, and unconsciously stroking his chest and abdominal muscles with her hands.


    The younger brother Li Jinhu on the opposite side looked confused, blushed, and was embarrassed to remind him.


    A man and a woman can''t get married, even if Big Brother Xiao is his future brother-inw, and the two haven''t married yet, how decent is it to hug each other in broad daylight! His sister won''t be stimted to go wrong with her brain!


    The soft little hands were restless. Xiao Lingchuan only felt his body was hot, as if his whole body was being burned by fire. He could only stiffen his body and remain motionless.


    "The ve registration must be sent to the government office to be considered effective."


    This process will take about a month. So, they have no choice.


    "Two ways, first, find Yuanwai Qin."


    Xiao Lingchuan patiently exined to Li Haitang that as long as the master is willing to return the servant''s freedom, return the contract of sale, and then go to the Yamen to work, she will be free.


    "What about the second one?"


    Don''t even think about the first point. Unless she can pay a big price, that lustful old man won''t let her go.


    Without thinking about it, Li Haitang directly skipped a solution.


    "Take away Qin Yuanwai''s contract of prostitution, and destroy the records of the county government."


    Fortunately, in less than a month, the degree of difficulty will increase greatly if the file reaches the government office. This is a blessing among misfortunes.


    "But¡­¡­"


    Li Haitang rubbed his forehead. The second method doesn''t seem to be simpler than the first one.


    I heard that Qin Yuanwai has been suffering from some physical problems. If she can cure her illness and take the opportunity to ask for a condition, maybe Qin Yuanwai will agree.


    However, for that kind of wicked person, it''s best to report to Hades as soon as possible. If she saves the wicked person, it will be tantamount to helping the evildoer.


    "give it to me."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s tone was firm, as if this was not a big deal, which made Li Haitang inexplicably feel more secure, and his heart also settled down.


    "Sister, look, the sneaky one over there seems to be my uncle!"


    Li Jinhu upied a corner of the car window and looked through the gap. The one in the gray cloth skirt was Mrs. Liu. That''s right, she was sneaking out of the crowd.


    "Let''s follow up and have a look."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s escape was normal. When he got out of the carriage, he only felt his nose was a little hot. When he touched it with his hand, he felt red blood.


    "Sister, you were too..."


    Li Jinhu covered his face with his hands. He was too young to watch scenes that were not suitable for children, and his eldest sister was too unrestrained, beyond imagination.


    "how do I?"


    Li Haitang''s mind was messed up and turned into a muddle. She unconsciously touched it just now, but she didn''t have any impression.


    "Not much."


    Li Jinhu was so angry that she hit the cotton with her fist. Before, she thought that her eldest sister was outstanding. If it wasn''t for the big change in her family, she would definitely be able to marry a capable person.


    Now, he would think, brother Xiao married his eldest sister, he was really wronged!


    "Why are you staring at my hand? There''s something on it?"


    Li Haitang raised his slender hands, his fingers were slender and fair, and looked beautiful no matter what.


    Li Jinhu shook his head, shouting in his heart, sister, that''s a salty pig''s hand, a salty pig''s hand!


    While the two were talking, Mrs. Liu had already entered a teahouse. Xiao Lingchuan stopped the carriage and was about to follow.


    "Brother Xiao, you stay with my sister, I''ll follow and have a look."


    Li Jinhu is small and flexible. This ce is only two streets away from the house his mother bought. If he is discovered, he will hide at home first.


    "Let''s go together."


    Li Haitang blinked, and took out a small bundle, which contained the rouge powder that Xiao Lingchuan had prepared for her. She outlined her eyebrows thickly, covered the corners of her eyes with flesh-colored powder, and put on makeup in front of the small copper mirror. In a moment, her gorgeous beauty changed She became a woman with darkplexion, and instantly aged a few years.


    "Sister, you are really amazing."


    Li Jinhu was on the side, witnessing the whole process. After he was surprised, he epted it calmly. It must be the elder sister who got the true biography from his mother. It is not surprising.


    Li Haitang quickly changed his face, Xiao Lingchuan was expressionless, but there was a wave of turmoil in his heart. This woman is sometimes strong and sometimes fragile. near.


    The three of them quickly went up to the second floor and chose the private room next door to Mrs. Liu.


    There is a wooden board in the middle of the teahouse, and if you put your ear on the board, you can clearly hear the other party''s voice.


    Xiao Lingchuan found a nail from nowhere, inserted it into the wooden board with ease, and pulled it out, revealing a small hole.


    Next door, Mrs. Liu sat down on a chair, crossed her legs, grabbed a handful of peanuts, and quickly peeled them.


    "Mother, was my grandma taken away by the officials?"


    Li Qiuju was wearing a brand-new dress, jewelry on her head, raised her orchid fingers, andzily sipped her tea. At first nce, she didn''t have any rustic vor, but she looked like Xiaojiabiyu.


    However, her movements couldn''t withstand careful scrutiny. She was pretentious, with awkward postures, like a contrived clown.


    "That dead old woman, it''s better to die in it, otherwise it will be a disaster to live."


    Mrs. Liu blew on the skin of the peanut, and beat her waist with her hand, "I''ve been tortured by your milk for the past few days, and she even suggested that you marry Li Haitang''s little hoof!"


    Speaking of Li Haitang, Liu sat up straight with anger. Thinking of the five taels of silver that was cheated away, she couldn''t sleep at night, and her heart ached.


    "Mother, it''s only five taels of silver. It''s a good deal for her to be a dead bond ve."


    Li Qiuju''s hands were stained with bright red nails. She blew on her fingers and her smile twisted.


    Originally, Li Haitang didn''t have to be so miserable. Who made this person always look aloof? She is also the granddaughter of the Li family. Li Haitang dared to trample her, Li Qiuju, in the mud. Come and give her a favor, who cares! Qianqian


    Now, the retribution came so quickly. Both of Li Haitang''s parents died, and he was bought to a dead old man with special hobbies. With a death contract, he will never even think about turning over for the rest of his life. Haha, it really relieves hatred! After the endlessa, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read thetest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read thetest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated thetest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated thetest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was sessfully rescued, he should still be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could it not be hurt at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.


    The mirror reflects his current appearance. He is about seventeen or eighteen years old and looks very handsome.


    But the problem is, this isn''t him! Download the Star Reading app and read thetest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a sess...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a matter of surgery or not at all, but of immortality.


    He turned into another personpletely!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    Apart from the mirror on the head of the bed, which was obviously ced in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books next to it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look. The title of the book instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal. What''s the matter with you in thest one?


    "Cough."


    Shi Yu''s gaze was serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a stabbing pain, and arge number of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet animal breeding base.


    Intern pet breeder.


    Beast Master?

 Chapter 53: malicious

    Liu Shi smiled, these words touched her heart.


    She nodded her daughter''s head with her hand, and said dotingly: "You are more flexible than your brother, so I say, you will be a lucky person in the future."


    "Mother, I''m getting married soon, you just wait to enjoy the blessing."


    Li Qiuju brought a te of snacks to her mother, with a proud expression on her face, all the clothes she is wearing now are made of real money, that is, they are not short of money.


    It was she who nned to introduce Li Haitang to Yuanwai Qin. Last year, she stayed at her grandmother''s house for a short while and wandered around the city. By chance, she met Liu Fu, a servant of the Qin family.


    Liu Fu is from Liujia Vige. He used to live next door to Li Qiuju''s grandmother''s house. Later, for unknown reasons, his family moved away.


    Liu Fu recognized Li Qiuju at a nce, and fell in love with her when he learned that she was not engaged yet.


    Aftering and going, the two got together, Liu Fu wanted to make a fortune quickly, but Li Qiuju became malicious after learning about the Qin family''s situation.


    Member Qin was superstitious, so Liu Fu invited a bald monk to help, saying that Li Haitang had a big **** and would definitely give birth to a son.


    When Li Haitang married into the Qin family, she became the head of the house. Li Qiuju didn''t want to be under her anyway, so she made another n.


    Sure enough, the money-grubbing olddy Li took the bait, and while Li Haitang was asleep, she made a handprint of the contract of prostitution, turning her into a ve of the contract of death.


    "sister¡­"


    Li Jinhu clenched his fists hard. He didn''t expect that the instigator was such a guy. He knew that although Mrs. Li was greedy for money and easy to be teased, she was not a smart person, and she never thought of the vicious idea of ??signing a death contract.


    "Keep down."


    Li Haitang was not surprised when she made a silent gesture. A woman''s jealousy is unreasonable and very scary. Li Qiuju has been catering to the original owner before, and the sisters are very affectionate.


    On the opposite side, the mother and daughter drank some tea, Mrs. Liu had enough rest and stretched.


    As soon as Li Haitang ran away, the house was turned upside down, and she didn''t sleep well for several days.


    "That little hoof, just like her mother, has been able to hook up with men since she was a child."


    Liu''splexion is very bad, that Ruan''s, who can''t get out of the door, doesn''t walk through the second door, doesn''t know how to do any farm work, and can make men''s dreams and dreams, he is really a born scum!


    "Mr. Ruan herself doesn''t follow women''s morals. It is said that she eloped with someone."


    When Mrs. Liu talked about Li Haitang''s mother, her tone was very bad. Not long after Ruan married her second son, Li Dahe, she gave birth to Li Haitang. It''s hard to say whether the child belongs to the second son of the Li family.


    "Hmph, since the Ruan family married in, your father doesn''t touch me very much."


    Mrs. Liu had been a widow for a while, her needs were not being met, and she felt depressed. She only had two children, and Mrs. Li scolded her all day for notying eggs. She really wants toy eggs, men don''t touch her unless they steal someone.


    "One year during Chinese New Year, your father drank too much wine, I helped him to the kang..."


    Speaking of the past, Liu still felt ashamed. Li Dajiang smelled of alcohol, so she wanted to fetch water and help him scrub.


    At that time, the couple''s life was not satisfactory, and they often quarreled over trivial matters. Liu thought that her behavior made her man dissatisfied, and she was trembling.


    "Then what happened?"


    It was the first time for Li Qiuju to hear her mother Liu''s talking about it. In her impression, the rtionship between father and mother was a bit strange, and her mother always ttered her grandma.


    "I did this for you and your brother."


    Liu wiped her tears. That night, she was pressed down by Li Dajiang. She was tender and affectionate. She was so much better than when she was newly married. He shouted, "Ruan Ruan!"


    Ruan Ruan is the nickname of the Ruan family, such a hypocritical name, there is no second one in the vige! Mrs. Liu was struck by lightning. She never expected that her man would be interested in his sister-inw!


    "I don''t want to curry favor with your grandma, so what else can I do? The family still depends on her. If your father divorces me and asks me to go back to my mother''s house, what will happen to your brother and sister''s marriage?"


    Speaking of the past, Liu broke down in tears. What''s so good about that Ruan family, his conduct is bad, and the two little **** are not good birds either! Li Haitang was very unlucky, no one would dare to ride on her daughter''s head in the future.


    "Mother, now you are venting your anger. The Ruan family is dead, and Li Haitang is a ve. From now on, he can only serve others with sex. How can we have the face to embarrass us!"


    Li Qiuju didn''t know that there was such a thing in the middle, she was unfair for the Liu family, her mother had been working for the Li family for so many years, she had no status at all, and his father actually missed his younger siblings, not as good as a beast!


    The mother and daughter talked for a while and went out together.


    After they left, Li Haitang let go of her hand covering Li Jinhu''s mouth, leaving a row of blood-red tooth marks on her hand.


    "Sister, I''m going to kill this pair of sluts!"


    His mother, the Ruan family, was Li Jinhu''s favorite and most admired person. Liu''s mother and daughter would not spare even a deceased person, and he couldn''t bear to tarnish his mother''s reputation!


    "How old are you, shouting beating and killing, after killing, have you thought about the consequences?"


    Now, Li Haitang was really angry.


    Before, she thought that her younger brother was smart and sensible, but after a series of idents and shocks, Li Jinhu could easily grow astray.


    Shouting, beating, and killing is a coward''s approach. Killing people pays for their lives. This is not what Ruan wants to see. Their siblings want to live and live better!


    "But sister..."


    Li Jinhu was still a child less than ten years old, he couldn''t help it, tears were streaming down his face, his mother didn''t go out at all, the uncle had crooked thoughts about her, why should she insult her?


    Mrs. Liu herself is bitter and mean, and she is a yellow-faced woman, so no one likes her. Li Dajiang is not a good guy either, he keeps silent and has a bad stomach.


    "No but."


    If you want to punish a person, you don''t have to show it on the bright side, but if you do it secretly, it will catch the other person by surprise.


    This time it was the negligence of their siblings, and they hadn''t taken precautions before. It''s time for people to take advantage of the loopholes and reflect on themselves, and use themselves as a negative example.


    "So, we have to fight back, and we are also doing it in private, don''t startle the snake."


    Li Haitang came up with an idea, to deal with him in the same way as his own, and to make another deed of selling himself, trying to find a way to rece it with Li Qiuju''s name.


    "Sister, you are still amazing."


    Li Jinhu gave a thumbs up, convinced. Unintentionally, Li Haitang didn''t know that he had taught a ck-bellied little brother just like that.


    "That''s good."


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded. For him, it is not difficult to rece the contract of sale. He can do it. If he is not sure, he has other methods.


    Under the border town, there is a ck market, only you can''t think of it, you can do it, you can afford it, and you will get what you want right away.


    Of course, only a few people know about the existence of the ck market, and there are countless middlemen in the middle. Xiao Lingchuan only had a certain understanding of the ck market after he took the life and death darts.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s gettingte, we might as well stay in the county."


    Li Haitang suggested that the yard and Chinese cabbage left behind by mother would be confiscated, and they would rot in the ground after the frost came. Li Jinhu is a little money fan. He came back in a hurry and kept talking about those Chinese cabbages.

 Chapter 54: Exploring the Qin Mansion at Night

    The courtyard bought by the Ruan family is in the bustling area of ??the county, thest house in the alley, and the surroundings are quiet and no one disturbs them.


    The county is different from Lijia Vige, the houses are connected to each other, and there are at most courtyard walls and fences between the two houses.


    There are two main rooms in the small courtyard. Next to the main room, there are utility rooms, kitchens and toilets.


    Ruan loves cleanliness very much. When he bought the yard, he asked someone to make changes. In the northwest corner, he built a small wooden house with a heated kang. It can be used as a clean house no matter in winter or summer. You can lock the door and take a bath in it. .


    "Sister, everything in the house was prepared by our mother."


    As Li Jinhu was talking, she couldn''t help but choked up again. Her mother was seriously ill, and it was difficult for her to walk. She had to work hard for the future life of their siblings. Every ce in this yard was arranged by her mother. They stay back.


    Mother said that he is a little man, and he will support the family business in the future. If the elder sister gets married, he must keep his eyes open and choose a good man.


    The Ruan family had the foresight to know that the Li family would definitely not find a good family for Li Haitang.


    Feeling sorry for the parents of the world, Li Haitang still had some emotions of the original owner, and then shed a few tears. Now they are siblings.


    Xiao Lingchuan left the space for the two siblings, quietly went to the yard to harvest the cabbage, piled it at the base of the wall, and spread a thickyer of linoleum on top and bottom to prevent rain.


    The kitchen is clean and tidy, the rice and noodle tanks are full, there are peanuts, red beans, millet and cornmeal in the corner, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, and a piece of bacon hanging from the corner of the eaves, enough to prepare a meal.


    "Eat first, sleep for a while after eating, and at night, I will take you to Qin''s house."


    Xiao Lingchuan began to n to act on his own, but he was afraid that Li Haitang would be worried, so after thinking about it, it was nothing to him to take someone there.


    "To the Qin family?"


    Li Haitang pointed to her nose with question marks all over her face. She didn''t understand the meaning of the savage for a moment. She went to Qin''s house and was found, which was tantamount to throwing herself into a trap.


    "right."


    Xiao Lingchuan picked up two chopsticks for Li Jinhu and pointed to the eaves. This time, he wanted to be a gentleman on the beam, but before that, there was a moreplicated task. His eyes darkened, and he said coldly, "I''ll go find you first. Cousin Li Qiuju, get a death contract and rece it with Yuanwai Qin."


    As for the stall at the yamen, Xiao Lingchuan has already sent a message to his former brother, and it will be settled tomorrow.


    People who have been traveling in darts all year round have three teachings and nine streams, and they must have some skills. When Xiao Lingchuan was in the life and death darts, he once saved one person, known as the three hands.


    Three Hands is a middle-aged man who used to steal all kinds of treasures. The Yamen issued arrest warrants and offered rewards.


    "I don''t know where my cousin lives."


    Li Haitang looked confused. She only knew that Liu''s natal family was in the surrounding Liujia Vige. She had never been there, so she didn''t know which one it was.


    Besides, she doesn''t know how to work hard, so following him is equivalent to many burdens, getting in the way.


    "Revenge must be done in person, so that you can be happy."


    Xiao Lingchuan stood up and went out, he still had to prepare two sets of night clothes, and act at midnight.


    At midnight, from eleven o''clock in the evening to one o''clock in the morning, Li Haitang forced himself to sleep for an hour, maybe because he had something on his mind, he didn''t sleep well for an hour.


    Before departure, Xiao Lingchuan sent a set of tight ck clothes. Li Haitang dressed properly, with her hair all up, and a dagger inserted into her sheepskin boots.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes fell on her boots, and the corners of his mouth froze in a rare way, without saying a word.


    "this¡­"


    Li Haitang smiled awkwardly. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in the abilities of the savages, but that she is used to preparing for the worst in everything. If the servants of the Qin family find out, when she runs away, there will be a guy who has something to do, and bluffs a few times. Next, feel safe.


    "it is good."


    As soon as the two of them left the house, Xiao Lingchuan wrapped his arms around Li Haitang''s waist with lightning speed, and said in a deep voice, "I''ve offended you."


    "what¡­"


    Li Haitang only felt a blur in front of her eyes, and the whistling wind sounded in her ears on both sides. She eximed, and found that she was being led across the roof by savages.


    What kind of skill is this, the legendary lightness skill?


    After a short period of panic, Li Haitang regained herposure, and she looked at the surrounding scenery with bright eyes.


    Not far away is the small city gate in the county, surrounded by torches, like a long dragon, with a few dark shadows faintly visible on it, which should be soldiers guarding the city.


    At that time, the shops on the street had already closed, and it was silent in the dark. Passing by the area where the people lived, I could asionally hear the cries of babies and the barking of dogs.


    Li Haitang hugged Xiao Lingchuan''s waist tightly, and leaned his head against his chest, finding the mostfortable position. The feeling of nervousness before was gone.


    "In front is the Qin family."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s body was tense, and he adjusted it a few times, but he still wouldn''t fall from the roof. The faint fragrance lingering at the tip of his nose almost made him dazed.


    The Qin family has mansions in the town and the county. Master Qin moved back to the Qin family''s old house due to a recentwsuit.


    As expected of Master Qin, he was in the rice and grain business. His family had a big business. He had a courtyard with three entrances in the most affluent area in the east of the city.


    "I didn''t mean to go to Li Qiuju first, why did youe to Qin''s house first?"


    Li Haitangnded steadily, still holding Xiao Lingchuan''s waist and not letting go. They were standing not far from the second gate, the gatehouse was lit, and a woman was leaning against the bed, sleeping soundly, snoring loudly.


    "Li Qiuju is in the Qin family."


    Xiao Lingchuan backed away ufortably. Li Haitang''s hot breath made his ears itch and made him feel very ufortable.


    "Li Qiuju and Liu Fu, a servant of the Qin family, have made a private decision for life, and the two will live together."


    Xiao Lingchuan went out at night to find out the news. Li Qiuju was not in Liujiacun. During this time, he lived in Qin''s house.


    Liu Fu is the little steward in charge of purchasing in the Qin family. His work is easy and lucrative. They live in the small courtyard behind the big kitchen.


    "Li Qiuju kept saying that I had a bad reputation and hooked up with a man, so it turned out that the man was herself."


    Li Haitang pouted sarcastically, living together without getting married, if word got out, everyone in the Li family would be ashamed. Thanks to the separation of the Li family, otherwise, as a cousin, she would have been implicated and ruined her reputation.


    Inside the house, candles were lit and reflected on the Goryeo paper, forming the imprint of mes. There was a figure swaying by the window. Liu Fu should not be asleep yet.


    "follow me."


    Xiao Lingchuan took Li Haitang''s hand and found that it was covered with slippery cold sweat. He took out a handkerchief from his sleeve pocket and helped her wipe her hands, "Don''t worry, he won''t find us."


    "Okay." Li Haitang took a deep breath, worried that he would lose the chain at a critical moment. She is not afraid now, but excited and stimted. It is the first time she is a thief, and she always feels thrilling, and her heart beats violently.

 Chapter 55: listen to the corner

    Inside the house, Liu Fu was shirtless, showing his fat belly with thick hair, as if he had just washed himself.


    Xiao Lingchuan was stunned for a moment, and signaled Li Haitang to avoid it with his eyes. It''s not good to see a naked man like this.


    Unexpectedly, Li Haitang didn''t receive the reminder at all. Through the holes in the Korean paper, she watched intently, and silentlymented on Liu Fu''s figure while watching.


    Liu Fu was not fat, but his belly was surprisingly big. His eyes were ck and cloudy, and he looked like he had been hollowed out by wine.


    "Qiu Ju, my darling,e on, let your husband hug you!"


    Liu Fu squinted at Qiu Ju, with suspicious water stains dripping from his mouth. He made a lot of money in the Qin family, because he was a ve, and he couldn''t find a gooddy from a good family, so the marriage has been dyed.


    With money, Liu Fu is not willing to treat himself badly, so he hangs around in Huajie and Liuxiang, and his skills are all top-notch.


    Ever since he met Li Qiuju, Liu Fu started to think about it. After a brief exchange, he learned that Li Qiuju loves vanity, so he always bought some rouge and water powder to coax her.


    It costs a lot of money to go to the flower house to eat wine, it is better to find a woman from a good family, and he Liu Fu has yed a lot, and it is not the original one. Li Qiuju is a baby after all.


    "You smell like alcohol, are you going to drink flower wine again?"


    Li Qiuju put on her coat, sat up from the bed, reluctantly said, "Leave me alone at home."


    "My darling, I, Liu Fu, help you with a big event. I owe Monk Hua a favor, and I won''t give you any hush money. What if he leaks his words one day?"


    The monk Liu Fu talked about was the "superior man" who once told Yuanwai Qin''s fortune. He also said that Li Haitang had a big **** and was easy to give birth to, so he would definitely give birth to a fat boy.


    "Hmph, don''t you look at what time it is now."


    Li Qiuju looked reluctant, but Liu Fu was doing things for herself, so she couldn''t say anything.


    Today I met my mother, Mrs. Liu, and my mother has already nodded to her marriage. Anyway, she and Liu Fusheng cooked rice, and the family objected, so she still wanted to marry.


    "Qiu Ju, your kung fu is so good, I just need you to serve me."


    After Liu Fu finished speaking, he grabbed Li Qiuju''s hand and touched his shorts, "If you don''t believe me, check it..."


    The picture became more and more unrestrained, Li Haitangmented that she didn''t bring some cakes and tea, it would be better to have another chair, she likes to watch reality shows.


    Li Qiuju and Liu Fu didn''t fall asleep, they seemed to havee early. Xiao Lingchuan rubbed his sore forehead, thinking whether to take Li Haitang for a walk first.


    In the inner room, there was a rustling sound of undressing, Liu Fu put his arms around Li Qiuju, and continued to swear, and when he was about to go further, Li Qiuju refused, "I''m not feeling well."


    "Could it be a menstrual event?"


    Liu Fu secretly thought it was bad luck, it would be better to find a sister in Hualou to be happy, why should he rush back.


    "No, it''s not."


    Li Qiuju rubbed her stomach, with a gentle smile on her lips, "These days I often retch, thinking it''s cold in my stomach, so I went to the doctor''s office to get a doctor''s pulse, and he said that I''m already a month and a half pregnant."


    Li Qiuju''s menstruation is not very urate, sometimes once every two months, so she didn''t pay much attention to it, and only after going for a pulse check did she know that she was pregnant.


    Doctor Qian reminded Wan to pay more attention in the first three months and forbid intercourse, otherwise miscarriage is very likely.


    "real?"


    Liu Fu was ecstatic, picked up Li Qiuju, turned her around, and gently put her on the bed. The two rubbed each other''s ears together for a while, and then blew on themp.


    The plot came to a critical point and came to an abrupt end. Li Haitang didn''t see the point, and looked unhappy. She raised her head and stared at the sky speechlessly.


    Xiao Lingchuan was also silent, and the two leaned together to blow the cold wind. After waiting for about half an hour, Liu Fu and Li Qiuju''s steady breathing came from the inner room.


    "You wait here for me. The deed of sale has been written, only Li Qiuju''s handprint is missing."


    Xiao Lingchuan took out an envelope and a box of red ink pads from his pocket, and walked lightly into the inner room.


    The light was turned on in the room, and it was pitch ck. Li Haitang didn''t dare to breathe loudly, sped his hands together, and prayed silently in his heart, if the wild man was found, would she run or not?


    Let''s run, he is doing things for himself, it seems that he is very dishonest, if he doesn''t run, she will have to be caught.


    "It''s done."


    Li Haitang was struggling, Xiao Lingchuan''s tall figure came out of the house, he put his arms around Li Haitang''s waist, flew over the eaves and walls, and went straight to Qin Yuanwai''s courtyard.


    "I ordered their sleeping holes, and everything was taken care of."


    Xiao Lingchuan had to ask Li Qiuju to press his fingerprints, and he had to find a cloth towel to dry the red ink pad on it. He was not used to contacting women, so he could only do it with gloves on.


    Once the deed of selling one''s body is obtained, all that remains is how to steal the money. Once this step ispleted, Li Haitang''s identity will bepletely changed immediately.


    Saying that she is a servant of death contract, that''s fine, what about the evidence? What about the contract of sale? Red lips and white teeth, empty words have no proof, everything pays attention to a proof.


    Everything is ready and only owes to Dongfeng, the savage''s ability is great, Li Haitang has a bottom in her heart, and feels that finding such a husband is really profitable, although there is no real rtionship for the time being, but she thinks that the name must be settled first.


    The courtyard outside Qin Yuan was veryrge, with flowers and nts nted in the courtyard, and two windnterns hung on the left and right sides under the eaves.


    The bedroom was dark, with closed windows and thick curtains.


    Xiao Lingchuan jumped up to the roof with Li Haitang, and the two hung on the eaves and looked in through the venttion window.


    Inside the house, the me of the candle flickered and flickered, the bed curtain made of light gauze was half covered, a naked woman was tied with a rope, with bruises on her body intertwined, she moved left and right, struggling desperately, her mouth was blocked. Wearing a handkerchief.


    Li Haitang and Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes intertwined, and they nodded to each other in tacit understanding. I heard before that Qin Yuanwai has a special habit of beating women, and there is no reason for it. All of this is true.


    "Master, I just like young children. The more you struggle, the more excited I am."


    Qin Yuanwai was sitting on the table not far from the bed, on which were several tes of sliced ??sauced meat, roast duck, and a te of peanuts.


    He scalded a pot of wine, his gray beard curled up, and he raised his whip with one hand, waving it at the bed.


    "what!"


    The whip was whipped on the woman''s neck, and in an instant, there was an extra line of blood. The veil in her mouth fell off, and she screamed in pain.


    "In the middle of the night, if you yell, I won''t be happy, sir."


    Qin Yuanwai stood up, walked around with his hands behind his back, muttering, "Master, I''m not happy, the consequences will be serious."


    "Let me go, please, woo woo..." The woman''s pupils dted, as if she had been drained of strength, unable to resist. She signed a death contract, Qin Yuanwai killed her, her parents would just turn a blind eye to money like that.

 Chapter 56: robbery!

    Qin Yuanwai squinted his eyes and swung his wine ss, feeling extremely upset. He could be the bridegroom''s official, but unexpectedly, the bride escaped from marriage. He spent a lot of money and wasughed at by others.


    Don''t look at him in his sixtieth year, but he is not a silver gun wax head, he is as strong as an eighteen boy in bed, the littledy ran away because she was worried about his death!


    "My lord, I beg you, I can doundry, cooking, and sewing nimbly."


    The woman kept crying and begging for mercy. She cried so much that the pear blossoms were raining, her eyes were red and swollen, she was very pitiful, "I just reached the age of Ji, and I haven''t had my period yet, so I can''t give birth to a child."


    Before she was betrayed by Ren Yazi, she seemed to have heard that this Qin member hadmitted too many crimes and had countless daughters.


    "Bitch!"


    Not having menstruation means not being able to conceive children. Master Qin was poked in the sore spot, and with a few more whips, he directly beat the woman on the bed to pieces.


    "Damn old man, you really deserve to go to hell!"


    Li Haitang gritted her teeth. A doctor would never see someone being injured in front of her. She has an upational disease and always wanted to help with the bandage.


    "We can''t control this matter."


    Xiao Lingchuan held Li Haitang''s hand, when she was angry, the corners of her eyes were raised, her eyes were clear, her cheeks were flushed, she had a special ir, he was momentarily stunned and stared nkly.


    "But no matter what, it might kill someone."


    Li Haitang hesitated, but it wasn''t that she was soft-hearted. The situation was different. She had a grudge against Yuan Wai Qin, but she was still left to the savages to clean up her own mess, so she had no right to speak.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s expression was indifferent, seeing the woman being beaten by Qin Yuanwai, his heart didn''t fluctuate in the slightest.


    There are so many poor people in the world that it is impossible to help them. Besides, this woman was sold to someone else by her parents, which is different from Li Haitang''s situation.


    "never mind."


    Li Haitang prides himself on being kind-hearted and definitely not a viin, but the prerequisite for saving people is not to put himself on the line.


    The exchanging of the deed of sale must be done in private. If the woman is saved, Qin Yuanwai must be vignt, and it will make things that have been nned out of order and add trouble.


    Sensing Li Haitang''s impatience, Xiao Lingchuan was afraid that something might happen, so he quietly went into Qin Yuanwai''s study, and in the small box, reced Li Haitang''s contract of prostitution.


    "Burn this and you will be free."


    Xiao Lingchuan dragged Li Haitang to the back garden of the Qin Mansion, casually took out the flint from the purse on his waist, and lit the contract of sale with her handprint on it.


    The mes gradually grewrger, and in an instant, a piece of paper turned into ashes and dissipated in the air.


    It took less than a day from knowing that he signed the death contract to being free, Li Haitang''s heart felt like a huge wave, ups and downs.


    "Brother Xiao, you are right."


    The cold wind passed through Li Haitang''s night clothes, and she found that her back was already wet. Just now, she was almost impulsive. If Xiao Lingchuan hadn''t stopped it in time, the dagger she stuck in her boot would havee in handy. He also became a murderer.


    Qin Yuanwai may have more than one life in his hands, but it has nothing to do with her.


    The grievance has its head, the debt has its owner, and the person who betrayed her is a rtive who is rted to her by blood.


    It''s not that she refuses to save her, but how to save her. The woman on the bed is a servant of Qin Yuanwai''s death contract. She can help herself, but she can''t control others.


    "People who are cheap will have their own rewards, and they will die if they do many unrighteous actions. That dead old man will kill his children and grandchildren, which is the best retribution."


    You can''t expect Daqi to be the same as modern society. Human life here is worthless. It''s not fair at all. Li Haitang calmed down and quickly figured it out.


    "I know you''re not happy."


    Xiao Lingchuan took Li Haitang out of Qin''s house, walked east all the way, and went straight to a street of shops in the county.


    "What are we doing here?"


    The younger brother Li Jinhu was still waiting for the news at home, and she couldn''t sleep, she wanted to go back early to announce the good news.


    "Vent out your anger."


    Xiao Lingchuan pointed to a shop on the opposite side, "This is the rice and grain shop of Yuan Qin in the county."


    Li Haitang raised his head and saw a few gold-ted characters on the ck que, Qin Family Grain Shop, rolled his eyes, and quickly understood what the savage meant.


    "Let''s rob?"


    Being a thief for the first time, Li Haitang rubbed her hands and was very excited. Considering that the food inside was rtively heavy, she raised the corners of her mouth, "The night is just right, why don''t we do something good, robbing the rich and helping the poor!"


    "it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan curled his lips, as long as she is no longer depressed, do whatever she wants.


    In the middle of the night, there were patrolling people on the street. As soon as they passed by, Li Haitang followed Xiao Lingchuan and sneaked to the backyard of the shop.


    Xiao Lingchuan sneaked into the room of the night clerk and beat him on the back of the head with a wooden stick. He estimated that the clerk wouldn''t wake up before noon, so he wouldn''t be med by Qin Yuanwai for negligence.


    Li Haitang looked on coldly, and gave Xiao Lingchuan a thumbs up in his heart. The only person they vented on was Qin Yuanwai, and they didn''t want to hurt anyone else.


    Although the savage is taciturn, he is impable in his work. Not only that, but he can also take care of other people''s emotions.


    "I didn''t see it, you still have this hand!"


    The wire was inserted into the big lock, and after a few taps, the lock clicked open.


    Seeing his nimble movements, Li Haitang pursed his lips and smiled, "To be honest, have you done it before? You are too skilled."


    "the first time."


    Xiao Lingchuan put away the wire, and led Li Haitang into the shop. In order not to be noticed by the patrolling people, he only lit a candle to illuminate it.


    In the past, he had three strong hands when walking darts, and he learned this skill while chatting.


    The Qin family''s rice and grain store is veryrge, with all kinds of grains, there are three rooms in it, not including the warehouse in the backyard.


    There is a room at the entrance, Qin Yuanwai oftenes to check the ounts.


    "Brother Xiao, look, there are three locks on the door, there must be something valuable inside."


    Li Haitang''s waist and legs didn''t hurt anymore, and she immediately became more energetic. She saw Xiao Lingchuan as if he was juggling, solving the three big locks, and quickly followed him into the door.


    There was a small tea room in the room, and there was a stack of ount books beside the table. Li Haitang casually took a piece of fur skin and rolled up the ount books, thinking about finding a ce to burn them when he went back. Just burning the ount books would be enough for Qin Yuanwai to get angry.


    There was a drawer under the table. Xiao Lingchuan unlocked it and took out the small box inside. After a quick look, there were about a hundred taels of broken silver, and the bottomyer was scattered copper tes.


    "Let''s ept the money with a smile. Before we leave, we will order some rice and noodles to add some food to the poor."


    Li Haitang hugged the small box tightly. It was only one hundred taels, which was not as much as her selling her body, so it was regarded as a mental damage fee for her.


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded, carrying the rice bag resignedly, the two came and went in a hurry, and ran to the northern part of the city to be the God of Wealth to deliver rice.


    After all this tossing, the sky was slightly white, and Li Haitang was still unsatisfied. On the way home, he hugged Xiao Lingchuan''s arm and asked, "Then, besides the Qin members, what other properties do you have? Why don''t we do another ticket?" Lingchuan: "..."

 Chapter 57: Ugly, but beautiful!

    Li Jinhu stayed up all night, sitting at the door, rubbing his eyes constantly, seeing a dark shadow at the door, he stood up and ran towards the door.


    Xiao Lingchuan had a disheveled face, his hair was stained with white flour, he was hugging Li Haitang, and he was carrying a huge box in his hand.


    "Brother Xiao, my sister..."


    Li Jinhu waited all night, and his heart was sinking. Seeing his sister being hugged now, he thought something had happened, but seeing the bright water stains on the corner of Li Haitang''s mouth, he swallowed the words again.


    He almost cried at home, but his sister slept soundly, what a thought!


    Xiao Lingchuan carried Li Haitang into the room first, and then said to Li Jinhu: "It''s as expected, it''s done."


    As for the details, let''s wait until we wake up.


    At dawn, the people in the north of the city got up and found a bag in the yard. When they opened it, they found rice noodles, which were the most scarce in the house, not only that, but also polished round-grained rice noodles.


    The people were puzzled, and looked outside the door, but there was nothing, so he immediately knelt on the ground.


    The little girl''s birthday is about to be celebrated, so he wants to exchange money for some fine white noodles to make noodles for the girl. Unexpectedly, when he wakes up, his dream wille true!


    Different from the joy of the people in the north of the city, the Qin family was already in chaos. The Qin family¡¯s grain shop was open. After being robbed by Li Haitang and Xiao Lingchuan, they were robbed a second time by thieves who were stalking dogs. Not only did they lose money, they also lost money. Thousands of rice noodles.


    Qin Yuanwai yed with women, stayed up all night, and was nning to have a good dream, but when he got the news, he immediately rolled his eyes in anger, foamed at the mouth, and fell into aa.


    "It deserves it!"


    When Li Haitang heard the news, he felt extremely relieved. As for the scum of the Li family, don''t worry, just take it easy.


    Li Qiuju reced her as a death contract ve, and she had to do it herself if she couldn''t deal a substantial blow to Mrs. Li.


    "Brother Xiao, if Qin Yuanwai kicks his legs directly, what will the servants in his family do?"


    It is said that Qin Yuan has no rtives, and his property will definitely be confiscated, and the county magistrate is eager for a sum of money.


    "ve status is ve status and cannot be changed."


    Such examples are not without, and they were all resold in the end, and the yamen was the middleman. For the sake of more money, they would definitely not find a way out for the servants.


    Of course, if you save enough money to redeem yourself, the Yamen will not make it difficult.


    Li Qiuju''s deed of selling herself was exactly the same as Li Haitang''s, only her name was changed, and it said three hundred taels of silver.


    Don''t say three hundred taels, just three taels, if you want to get it out of Mrs. Li''s hands, unless the sunes out from the west.


    One night, he made more than one hundred taels, and the money came so fast. He was so happy that Li Haitang wanted to change his career to be a third hand, specializing in stealing money from the poor like Qin Yuanwai, and helping the poor.


    "Brother Xiao, you haven''t said yet, is there any other shop besides Qin Yuan?"


    With the stolen money, Li Haitang bought a chicken leg for breakfast, but he had never eaten such a delicious chicken leg.


    Li Jinhu squatted in the corner and drew circles. If there is a seam in the ground, please let him get in. It''s really embarrassing!


    "Sister, there is Lushan Academy in Lucheng, why don''t you send me to study there."


    Although he is very reluctant to part with his sister, he has been standing still like this. In what year can he be admitted as a child student, a schr, and even a schr! You can''t protect those close to you without forcing yourself to grow up.


    "Deer City?"


    Li Haitang wiped his hands. Lushan Academy is thergest academy in the north. It has strict requirements on the students whoe to study. They have to go through multiple assessments, and it is too far away from home. It takes a day to go back and forth.


    "I can do it."


    Li Jinhu was not convinced, and felt that hisdy underestimated people. He had learned those four books and five ssics thoroughly two or three years ago. His mother said that he is suitable for studying.


    Lushan Academy is under closed management, and can only go down the mountain once every three months, so that there is no outside disturbance, and Li Jinhu can study with peace of mind.


    He believes that brother Xiao is a trustworthy person, and his sister can live a good life without him.


    "it is good."


    Li Haitang thought about it for a moment, and agreed. A good man has ambitions in all directions. The teachers of Lushan Academy are much better than the schrs in the town and county. She can''t dy Jin Hu''s future because of reluctance.


    It''s just that she has one condition, she hopes that her younger brother can see her get married, and that''s the only rtive she has now.


    The matter was settled, and the three of them packed their bags and set out on the road. Due to Li Jinhu''s request, half a load of Chinese cabbage was put in the carriage, so the siblings could only sit in the corner.


    After the matter was settled, Li Haitang looked rxed and leaned against the wall of the car, drowsy.


    "You are that savage from Li Family Vige!"


    The carriage stopped suddenly, and Li Haitang leaned forward, almost touching Xiaoji with her forehead. She woke up instantly, and was about to ask Xiao Lingchuan what happened, when she heard a familiar voice.


    Yuanjia Road is narrow, Mrs. Li is really haunted!


    Outside the car window, Mrs. Li suddenly rushed out from the side of the street, catching Xiao Lingchuan by surprise, he quickly tightened the reins, frowning and saying nothing.


    "Savage, what a savage!"


    Li Qiuju yelled that she went home with Mrs. Liu this time, waiting for Liu Fu toe to propose marriage.


    Thewsuit between the Li family and the Qin family relied on her mediation in the middle, and the Li family was spared from prison. Now she is a filial granddaughter in the eyes of Mrs. Li.


    "That''s right, they are all from the same vige. If you are driving the carriage, why don''t you take us back with you?"


    Mrs. Liu is full of smiles, her daughter is capable, she has a solid position in the Li family, and she can use this to control her mother-inw, Mrs. Li, in the future.


    Right now, the Qin family is in aa, and the Qin family is in chaos. The servants are all worried about their whereabouts after their master kicks their legs, and they have no intention of going to court with the Li family.


    Liu Fu took the opportunity to make a fortune, and agreed with Li Qiuju to find a way to redeem himself ande to propose marriage with a lot of gifts.


    "Yeah, you have to go home, it just happened to be on the way."


    Li Qiuju folded her arms and spoke condescendingly, as if the whole family was willing to take the savage''s car to save face.


    The savage was so ugly that no one else wanted to say a word to him. If it wasn''t for saving money, Mrs. Li wouldn''t stop the carriage.


    "You look ugly, but you think beautiful!"


    Sooner orter, Li Haitang lifted the curtain of the car and smiled, "I''m sorry, my husband and I are in a hurry to go home, please make way!"


    "Li Haitang, you bastard!"


    When Mrs. Li saw that it was Li Haitang who had escaped from marriage in the carriage, she immediately barked her teeth and ws. What did this little hoof say, husband, did she marry a wild man?


    "Haitang, why are you here!"


    Li Qiuju''s eyes flickered slightly, and there was a hint of surprise in her eyes, but she calmed down quickly, and she squeezed out two tears, "I heard that you escaped marriage, where have you been these few days?"


    "What escape marriage, cousin, my mother has already engaged me."


    After the Qin family and the Li family started a fight, Li Haitang became a celebrity in the county. She was on the arrest warrant and many people knew her.


    Li Qiuju said it very loudly on purpose, on the one hand, she wanted to spoil Li Haitang''s reputation, and on the other hand, she wanted those people who watched the fun to report to the officials.


    "You little bastard, you..." Mrs. Li exploded in anger. If it wasn''t for Li Haitang, she counted the money at home, how could she be captured by the officials and be theughing stock of the vige!

 Chapter 58: Super Face Changer

    Mrs. Li opened her mouth, kept her mouth shut, and repeated a few curse words back and forth. Li Haitang became impatient. Facing the mor and acting of the Li family, she treated herself as an outsider and didn''t pay the ticket to watch the clown. It''s a dance performance.


    She originally nned to go home and rest for a while before settling ounts with this group of people. Unexpectedly, they met like this. It seems that God wants everything to happen in advance, so that it can be resolved early and quickly.


    "Haitang, you..."


    The corners of Li Qiuju''s eyes were red, and when she looked carefully, she still had a smug smile in her eyes, her face was distorted and weird, "I''ll **** you, **** you..."


    "Oh, Qiu Ju, you treat Li Haitang as a sister, but people don''t take you seriously."


    Liu put her hips on her hips and sneered, "Haitang, did you elope with a savage in the vige?"


    "Elopement is not eptable."


    Li Haitang thought for a while, his posture was wrong, he had to face everyone with a weak attitude in order to win people''s sympathy, being tough would only lead to losses. She simply rubbed her eyes with her hands and got out of the carriage unsteadily.


    Beauty, even sadness also carries a kind of beauty. ording to the book, what expresses sadness most is not crying, but tears rolling around the eye sockets, but biting the corners of the mouth tightly to keep the tears from falling. Protection desire.


    Li Jinhu was dumbfounded by his eldest sister''s face-changing skills, and wanted tough but didn''t dare tough, so he could only stand aside with his head down and dejected.


    "My mother is still alive, so she made an engagement with brother Xiao."


    Li Haitang opened his eyes and spoke nonsense, making it smooth, "My grandma despises him because he is ugly and poor, and let me marry Qin Yuanwai to enjoy the blessings, but good girls don''t marry second, how can I!"


    "Needless to say, Mrs. Li dislikes the poor and loves the rich, so she sold her granddaughter!"


    People around whispered and sympathized with Li Haitang, and some praised her for her chastity.


    "Fuck your mother, your mother will let you be engaged to a wild man in the mountains?"


    Seeing Li Haitang''s pretending, Mrs. Li was furious and yelled, "Little hoof, you still want to elope with Widow Sun''s son. If they don''t want your broken shoe, you can find an ugly monster. You are really capable!"


    "Grandma, why do you say that about me! I''m your granddaughter!"


    Li Haitang covered her face and squatted on the ground crying. Seeing her crying sadly, the onlookers couldn''t help but speak for her, "Youngdy is so beautiful, even if you don''t have the son of Widow Sun, you can still find Widow Li''s son, Widow Zhao''s son, If it wasn''t for the marriage contract, I wouldn''t be with the wildlings."


    Li Haitang''s body was stiff, she peeked at the person defending her through her fingers, the corners of her mouth twitched, she really wanted to ask, "Which vige are you from, is your vige soforting?"


    It was as if she was a professional harvester of widow sons!


    "No matter what you say, you were sold to the Qin family with a death contract. Now you are a fugitive ve, waiting for the officials to arrest you!"


    Li Haitang was sharp-tongued, everyone in the Li family was no match, so Liu stepped forward and said bluntly, "Forget the marriage, you are a dead contract ve, everything about you is up to Master Qin."


    "What contract of sale, I have never signed it!"


    Li Haitang swayed, leaning against Xiao Lingchuan, and said in a weak voice, "Girl, auntie, cousin, my parents just passed away, in order to fulfill the marriage contract, I had to get married in a filial piety, you are trying to force me to death! "


    "It''s useless for you to deny this in ck and white."


    Mrs. Liu said sarcastic words, she saw someone leaving to look for an official post, and guessed that someone woulde soon.


    What''s the use of being quick-tongued, the truthes out when the official dispatch arrives!


    "You say that I signed the deed of sale, don''t fool me, I know, that''s for fingerprinting."


    It''s good to be hooked, I don''t know who is crying for a while!


    Li Haitang clutched his chest, looking distraught and hopeless, but he was cursing in his heart, shit, it really takes skill to pretend to be a white lotus! A modern female man like her still needs to continue to practice!


    "You are Li Haitang?"


    After a while, three officials came from the street, and more and more people watched the excitement, and the carriage waspletely surrounded.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s gaze was always on Li Haitang, and he never left. Only when he looked at her, did his indifferent eyes have warmth.


    As for Li Jinhu, desperately trying to find a sense of presence, he waspletely ignored, and no one mentioned him from the beginning to the end.


    "Master, I am."


    Li Haitang wiped away tears, "My grandma said that I was sold to Yuanwai Qin and even signed a death contract. I don''t believe it."


    "This is your family business."


    The officer has been annoyed by Mrs. Li recently, and hopes that she will leave quickly, so he has no good attitude towards the beauty, "Follow us back to the yamen first, wait for the servants of the Qin family to get the deed of sale and check the certificate, it will be clear at a nce whether it is a fugitive ve or not. "


    That''s the reason, Li Haitang no longer struggled, wiped away his tears, and walked behind the official.


    Mrs. Li was too busy to watch the fun. ck and white, let''s see how she argues back then!


    On the street, the scene was spectacr. Li Haitang and the members of the Li family walked in front with the officials, followed by the big tails of spectators. On the way to the Yamen, the team continued to grow.


    Li Haitang turned her head and looked at the densely packed crowd with ck lines on her face. It was only because people didn''t have any entertainment activities these days, and they were holding back their energy. Gossip in the streets and alleys could be enjoyed for several days, not to mention that she was A big drama even went to the Yamen.


    When everyone was still on the way, an official sent back to deliver a letter, and by the way, notified the Qin family to send someone over.


    The magistrate''s surname is Fan, and he ims to be the master of Qingtian. He is greedy for money and lustful, and the members of Qin often give gifts. Therefore, Fan Zhixian has a good impression of the Qin family and is willing to take care of him.


    Li Haitang escaped from marriage and quickly found a home for himself. Qin Yuanwai would definitely not touch second-hand goods that were not innocent, but if he bought it for so much money, he must be caught and tortured.


    Before entering the door, Fan Zhixian understood what the Qin family meant, and was sitting in front of the hall drinking tea, closing his eyes and resting his mind.


    "My lord, let''s arrest the fugitive ve Li Haitang and bring him to justice."


    The official came in to report and asked for credit with a smile. They magistrates are muddle-headed and like to be ttered by others, but they are timid and confused, and they have never done anything reckless about human life.


    "Bring someone up!"


    County Magistrate Fan knocked on the hall wood, with a serious face, and added at the end, "There are also the Li family and others, bring them up together!"


    Li Haitang was **** with a rope and pushed to the ground, feeling very depressed. No wonder watching TV, Little Swallow tied something on his knees, making it easy to kneel. In ancient times, there were no human rights. When seeing an official the size of a sesame mung bean, he would kneel I don''t know if my knees can bear it. There was no sunlight in the courtroom, and it was gloomy. Fan Zhixian had two mustaches and a puffy face, like a meat bun without creases. There was a bronzing que hanging above his head with a bright mirror, which made the picture very funny.

 Chapter 59: go to court

    Mrs. Li returned to the yamen again, feeling very different from before. With a plop, she knelt down on the marble floor, with her hands forward, and saluted Fan Zhixian.


    "Master Qingtian, you have a wrongdoer and a debtor, Li Haitang has been arrested, so there is nothing for us to do in the future, right?"


    Mrs. Liu was still thinking about the five taels of silver cheated by Li Haitang before, and her heart ached. She had lived half her life, but she was coaxed by a brat!


    But the situation is different now. Her family, Qiuju, is promising. After marrying Liu Fu, she goes to the Qin family to eat delicious food and drink spicy food. She has her own ent.


    "Li Haitang, are you a perfect body now?"


    Fan Zhixian didn''t pay attention to Mrs. Liu at all, and stared at Li Haitang with a frown, thinking in his heart, that old man outside the Qin Dynasty, who is about to enter the coffin, still doesn''t forget to be romantic, this littledy is beautiful, talented, and she has such a good figure. Two years from now, there may not be any style.


    It''s a waste of Li Haitang and Qin Yuanwai, he might as well make a personal favor, ask Qin Yuanwai for someone toe over, and be a maid in the study to serve pen and ink, red sleeves will add fragrance.


    "My lord, this..."


    Li Haitang was speechless. Whether she was perfect or not had nothing to do with the fugitive ve incident! To answer or not to answer?


    "As far as I know, your grandmother sold you to the Qin family, and your contract of sale and Geng Tie belong to the Qin family."


    Fan Zhixian stroked his beard with his hand. In theory, marriage needs to exchange Geng Tie, if there is no Geng Tie, it can only be regarded as private life.


    Li Haitang rubbed her forehead. Both the original owner and herself knew little about thews of Daqi, and she had heard a little about the exchanging of invitations when getting married.


    "My lord, before my mother died, she entrusted me to Big Brother Xiao. I can''t let my mother die without closing my eyes."


    Li Haitang was deeply saddened, avoiding the most important, and said, "As soon as my parents left, my grandma took the uncle''s family and robbed the fields and houses left by my parents to our siblings. I can bear all of this. Money is something outside of me. Just a bite to eat."


    A good girl never gets married again, and Li Haitang crossed over because the original owner voted for her, whether she really wanted to die or pretended to be, it was all to resist the marriage that the Li family had arranged for her.


    "Although the truth is so, if you are betrayed, your marriage can''t be counted at all."


    Fan Zhixian talked about a lot of Daqiws, which made Li Haitang dizzy. After all, it was all about the punishment of fugitive ves. As long as she pleaded guilty, the Qin family would not pursue her. , this matter is overturned, otherwise, the fugitive ve will be sentenced to exile for a felony.


    "Master Qingtian, I just don''t believe that my grandma can sell me as a dead bonded ve, is it a mistake?"


    Li Haitang rolled her eyes and decided to change her strategy. She turned her head and nced at Mrs. Li with trusting eyes. She can study, but when she bes a servant girl, all she does is serve people."


    Unlike the jumping just now, Mrs. Li didn''t say a word, she was guilty. At first, she wanted to marry Li Haitang to earn a dowry money and improve the family''s life, but Mrs. Liu told her that if she could sell him to death, she could get two hundred taels of silver more.


    Two hundred taels is enough to buy a small yard by the street in the town, turn it into a shop, rent it out, and earn more than a dozen taels of silver every year.


    Anyway, Li Haitang is a girl''s film, and sooner orter the water will be poured out. Mrs. Li doesn''t care, but she did it for no reason.


    The second son, Li Dahe, went to the county to bring back the Ruan family, and insisted that he wanted to marry the Ruan family.


    That Ruan family is delicate and weak, she can''t do work when she sees it, and she can''t speak, and she keeps silent when asked, which makes her very unhappy.


    Anyway, the other party didn''t want a betrothal gift, saying that she was an orphan girl with no rtives, so Mrs. Li took it as a free pick-up, and after weighing the pros and cons, agreed to their marriage.


    After the marriage, the Li family separated, and their lives were peaceful and peaceful, but not long after the good times, another disturbance was caused by the birth of Li Haitang.


    The Ruan family had just married for less than eight months, and this girl was born at full term, that is to say, Li Dahe has be a sessor, and Li Haitang is not an heir of the Li family.


    Mrs. Li is more disgusting than swallowing a fly. She is a person who wants to save face. She has been thinking about driving this cheap granddaughter out of the house.


    "Don''t call me grandma, who knows where you came from!"


    Mrs. Li was most annoyed by Ruan''s demeanor. Seeing Li Haitang pretending to be pitiful, she burst into a fit of anger and yelled, "Just like that dirty mother of yours!"


    "Above the court, stop talking nonsense!"


    Fanzhi County saw the excitement, so he tapped on the hall wood, coughed twice, and asked the officials who were talking back and forth below, "How is it, the deed of prostitution?"


    "Responding to my lord, Qin Yuanwai is unconscious. We asked the housekeeper to open the box and got it."


    The official was holding a piece of yellowed thin paper with red handprints on it. He was illiterate, so he handed it to the master standing next to him.


    The master opened the folded paper and was about to check it, but was interrupted by Li Haitang, "My lord, you are Master Qingtian, I have a small request, I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    Fanzhi County likes to be praised the most, so he immediately closed his eyes with a smile, and said in a good mood, "Tell me!"


    "My lord, this marriage was arranged when my mother was alive. Besides, I have already belonged to Brother Xiao. If I am really sold to the Qin family, I can only be a servant of the Qin family. If not, I hope Take back your Geng Tie."


    Li Haitang has only one purpose, Geng Tie. If she breaks up with the Qin family in the future and has troubles again, Li Qiuju is not a cheapmp, she has no patience to continue dealing with these people.


    "Okay, my officer approves."


    Fan Zhixian thought it was no big deal, so he sent his men to Qin''s house to ask for Geng Tie.


    Liu curled her lips sarcastically, thinking, even if they want toe to Gengtie, so what, they specially spent money to find a schr to write the deed of selling their lives, and their fingerprints are all pressed, so there will be no mistakes! No matter how hard Li Haitang struggled, it was useless.


    "Hai Tang, woo woo, I''m sorry, I didn''t know."


    Li Qiuju knelt on the ground and kept wiping away tears with her hands, expressing that she didn''t know about the sale of the deed, otherwise she would definitely stop her because of the deep love between the sisters.


    "Cousin, don''t me yourself, maybe this is my fate."


    Just pretend, whoever is afraid of whom! Li Haitang lowered his head, tears fell silently on the bluestone board, leaving a puddle of water stains. If she hadn''t seen and heard it with her own eyes, she would never have thought that there was a mastermind behind the scenes.

 Chapter 60: got hacked

    Everything was different from what I expected, and Li Qiuju was very ufortable. At this moment, shouldn''t Li Haitang be crying? Even if she escapes marriage, even if she is still a virgin, her reputation will bepletely lost. With the stingy temperament of Qin Yuanwai, who must report every w, she must be tortured severely.


    It''s fine to cry now, but Li Haitang won''t be able to cry when he leaves the yamen!


    "Haitang, what will you do in the future!"


    Li Qiuju took out a small handkerchief, rubbed her eyes vigorously, and said in a voice like a mosquito, "I heard that members of the Qin family like to beat maids the most. Over the years, the Qin family has brought out how many straw mats from the back door. The government can''t control it!"


    "Cousin, why are you so sure that your grandma sold me?"


    Li Haitang raised her head, her tear-washed eyes were exceptionally bright, she said bluntly, "Did you already know?"


    "I... How could I know!"


    Li Qiuju was flustered, her eyes drifted, and she exined, "It''s better for us sisters. If I knew about it, I would definitely inform you. Grandma knew this, so she let me go to my grandmother''s house for a few days."


    Li Qiuju''s ability to shirk responsibility is first-ss, the instigator, full of bad things, still pretending to be innocent, said, "Haitang, don''t worry, I won''t ignore you in the future."


    There is a pharmacy in the town, the medicine powder that sells immediate results, the skin is opened and the flesh is bruised, and the bleeding can be stopped by sprinkling some medicine powder, and the wound will heal in a few days. Li Qiuju specifically mentions this to add trouble to Li Haitang. They are good sisters and rtives, and she will definitely not stand by in the future , at least ask someone to send in the medicinal materials.


    Li Haitang sneered, before he understood the deed of selling his life, he was sure that he would suffer in the future, isn''t it too early to say!


    About two quarters of an hourter, the official came back, this time holding a Geng post in his hand, on which was written the birth date of the original owner of the body, the birthday was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, and she had just passed the age of Ji.


    "My lord, Qin Yuanwai woke up once in the middle."


    The officer faltered, nced at Li Haitang, his face was full of sympathy, such a beautiful littledy, exiled to the Northwest, she would die without waiting for the Great Northwest.


    The Nortnd and the Northwest are separated by thousands of rivers and mountains, and the **** on the road needs to be relieved. There are beauties, who is willing to spend money to go to brothels? They all understand the tricks.


    "Oh? What did he say?"


    Fan Zhixian took the hot tea handed over by the master, and took a sip, "The Qin family has been stolen, and I have sent people to investigate. Qin members don''t have to worry about getting angry."


    "Qin Yuanwai said, ording to the crime of fugitive ve, I ask the adults to give a heavy sentence!"


    After the officer had finished speaking, he sighed, since everyone in the Qin family was there, he really couldn''t keep the news and not report it.


    Li Qiuju''s eyes lit up, and she and her mother Liu looked at each other, if it wasn''t for the court, she wouldn''t bother to pretend, she would definitely be three feet tall.


    "sister¡­"


    Li Jinhu sees the expressions of the Li family. All he knows is that Li Haitang is her own sister. If she is not from the Li family, that would be great. Who wants to be like a poisonous snake, thinking about harming herself all day long? loved ones!


    "Don''t be afraid."


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Lingchuan was very calm. Li Haitang''s fear had long since disappeared. She patted the younger brother''s arm to signal him not to panic.


    "Master, did the contract of selling one''s life be sent to the government office in the morning?"


    Fan Zhixian took a look at the deed of sale, full of doubts. The Li family clearly looked down on Li Haitang, so they sold her for money, but why was Li Qiuju''s name on the deed of sale?


    "Yes, my lord."


    Seeing Fan Zhixian''s doubts, the master took a look at the deed of sale, and immediately changed his face. Not only the name on it, but even the date of birth did not belong to Li Haitang.


    "Grandma Li, you said you sold your granddaughter Li Haitang. You should be illiterate. Who wrote the deed of sale for you?"


    Fan Zhixian put it away carefully, knocked on the hall wood, with a serious expression, which made Mrs. Li tremble.


    "Yes...he is a schr invited by the town."


    Mrs. Li couldn''t figure out the situation, but she also saw the abnormality, and asked tremblingly, "My lord, is there anything wrong with the deed?"


    If there is a problem, the Qin family is not stupid and won''t pay so much money.


    "The ninth day of September, Double Ninth Festival, is there anyone born on this day in your family?"


    Fan Zhixian frowned and asked again.


    "In terms of my lord, the little girl Qiu Ju was born on the ninth day of September."


    Liu touched the sweat on her face, feeling something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell.


    When it came to the ninth day of September, Li Haitang waspletely relieved. She tapped her neck with her hand, then secretly stretched out her hand from her cuff, and gave Xiao Lingchuan a victory gesture.


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded, his eyes were deep, and he sighed in his heart for her wit. He thought of going to the Qin''s house to steal Geng''s post afterwards, but he didn''t expect that she directly brought it up in the court, which also made the marriage between the two of them justifiable.


    "Li Qiuju,e here, here is the inkpad, press your fingerprint on it."


    To be cautious, Fan Zhixian found a nk piece of paper and beckoned Li Qiuju toe forward.


    "My lord, why is this?"


    Li Qiuju''s heart was pounding, why the situation in front of her was exactly the same as she thought!


    Ever since Fanzhi County saw the deed of sale, she no longer paid attention to Li Haitang. Thinking of that terrible possibility, her eyes darkened, her body swayed, and she almost passed out.


    Obviously it''s an oolong! Fan Zhixian got impatient and greeted his subordinates. The officer stepped forward, forcibly grabbed Li Qiuju''s hand, and pressed his fingerprints.


    "My lord, this deed of sale is written on Li Qiuju''s date of birth, and his handprints can match all of them, exactly."


    The master carefullypared the lines of the handprints with the oilmp, and finally came to a conclusion.


    "How is this possible?"


    Liu eximed, she went up to her knees and climbed two steps, crying, "Master Qingtian, did you misread, we personally grabbed Li Haitang''s handprint, what does this have to do with Qiu Ju?"


    "Misunderstood? Are you saying that the official is illiterate?"


    Being questioned by an illiterate vige woman, the magistrate of Fan County was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at him, and asked the officials to take the deed of prostitution and go to the door to find literate people to recognize him.


    "I can''t read much, but it says Li Qiu or something."


    At the door, themon people pricked up their ears and listened attentively. When the official sent out the deed of prostitution, those who could read squeezed forward to read.


    "On the ninth day of September, this is correct!"


    "It''s Li Qiuju, born on the ninth day of September in Geng Yin''s year."


    One of them is the shopkeeper of the bookstore. He was admitted as a schr in his early years, but he failed to pass the exam for more than 20 years. He was disheartened. He was in a small bookstore in the county. Many people asked him to name him and write letters. , the shopkeeper said it was Li Qiuju''s deed of sale, so there was nothing wrong with that.


    "Impossible, how is it possible, how could it be Qiu Ju!"


    Mrs. Li didn''t believe it either. It was Li Haitang who wrote it, and the schr she was looking for didn''t know Li Qiuju, let alone her birth date!


    Could it be that the deed of prostitution was changed?


    "Grandma, I knew that you wouldn''t sell me!"


    Li Haitang squinted his eyes, intending to let Mrs. Li take the me, "You said that the familycked money, I begged hard, didn''t you promise not to sell my cousin?"


    "Fart!" Facing the gazes of Mrs. Liu and Li Qiuju, Mrs. Li was stunned again. She had been ckmailed by Li Haitang, and she couldn''t argue with it.

 Chapter 61: get married

    Whether it was Li Haitang or Li Qiuju, they were all money-losing girl''s films, it didn''t matter who they sold to, as long as they got the money, it was real. Therefore, after the initial surprise about the recement, Mrs. Li became calm.


    It''s just that, in the eyes of Liu Shi and Li Qiuju, this tranquility was extremely ironic, especially Li Qiuju, who almost spat out a mouthful of blood. She plotted against Li Haitang, and in the end, she was the one who was unlucky!


    Fortunately, she is engaged to Liu Fu, and with Liu Fu in the middle, she will definitely not be dispatched to the Northwest.


    What''s more, those who don''t know are innocent, she didn''t even know that she became a servant of the Qin family''s death contract.


    "Cousin, grandma has always wanted to sell us."


    Li Haitang got cheap and acted like a good boy, and started to sow discord again. Anyway, she was secretly pleased when she saw the expressions of the Li family''s daring to speak out.


    In order to show his fairness, Fan Zhixian personally announced that Li Haitang and Xiao Lingchuan were married. He even paid for it out of his own pocket and asked the officials to go to the grocery store to buy wedding candies and wedding cakes to distribute to the people outside.


    "My lord, you are really a good official who loves the people like a son!"


    The Li family was devastated and almost vomited blood. Li Haitang didn''t suffer any loss and gained a reputation of chastity. She didn''t want to spend money on her good words, and praised County Magistrate Fan in various ways, "My lord, I will definitely burn incense every day and pray to the Buddha to bless you in everything." Ruyi, official luck is prosperous."


    "It doesn''t have to be like this, this is what I should do."


    County magistrate Fan was so praised that his face was flushed red, and he retreated from the hall erratically, ignoring everyone in the Li family.


    "Li Haitang, don''t becent!"


    Now, Li Qiuju didn''t want to pretend anymore. She clutched her stomach and cursed, "Your mother likes to hook up with men, and so do you, but you are not as lucky as your mother. Look at you, what kind of guy are you looking for?" !"


    Savages live in the mountains, eat raw meat and drink raw blood, so they might sleep with wild beasts at night.


    "Cousin, aren''t you confused when you see that the deed of prostitution is not me?"


    Li Haitang brushed off the dust on the corner of her skirt and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, we are sisters. If you are beaten up by Qin Yuanwai in the future, I will be in a good mood and I will send you medicine!"


    "you¡­"


    Li Qiuju only felt her lower abdomen tighten, and something seemed to flow out of her lower body, and she didn''t care about bickering with Li Haitang, "Mom, find Liu Fu quickly, I...I don''t feel well!"


    "It''s not good, the Qin mansion hangs out the whitenterns, and Qin Yuanwai is gone!"


    In the crowd, someone shouted.


    The members of Qin have no rtives, no descendants, if they are gone, then only the government will take over, and the money they get will be handed over.


    Li Qiuju immediately thought of this, she rolled her eyes and fell to the ground.


    Mrs. Li was indifferent to her granddaughter and didn''t help her, while Mrs. Liu was in a daze. When she heard the voice, it was toote to help her.


    "Come here, hurry up and send my Qiu Ju to the clinic, she is pregnant!"


    Seeing the bloodstains flowing out of Li Qiuju''s lower body, Mrs. Liu took a few steps back and sat down on the ground with a cold heart.


    Li Haitang didn''t leave, but just stood there watching this step,mitting crimes on her own, she couldn''t live, she had no sympathy for Li Qiuju at all, if she was betrayed, her end would only be even more miserable.


    "The unmarrieddy is pregnant, could it be that she stole the man?"


    Scene after scene of farce, now, more and more people were watching, Li Qiuju was sent to the hospital, the people were reluctant to disperse, and blocked the door of the hospital, waiting for news.


    ¡­


    Ever since Master Qin died, the servants of the Qin family have been in chaos.


    Everyone gathered in one ce to discuss a solution. After being servants for many years, they had saved a little bit of property. Master Qin died. Instead of being resold, it is better to spend money to redeem himself, and he will be free in the future.


    There is a small box in Qin Lao''s study, which contains the money that has not been deposited in the bank in the past few days. When they heard that the ount book of the rice and grain shop was lost, everyone became concerned.


    "Let''s divide it equally ording to the head, and then go to the yamen to ask the magistrate of Fan County."


    Liu Fu secretly rejoiced that he had already nned in his heart, and he got a lot of money. He went back to his hometown and bought dozens of acres ofnd, became a smallndlord, married a wife and had children, lived a stable life, and would never be a servant again.


    "Liu Fu, your littledy, Qiu Ju, was sold to the Qin family, iming it was a death contract!"


    The servants of the Qin family delivered the letter, Liu Fu was full of ns for himself, and didn''t mind at all, the woman had his child, and he could afford to pay a few taels of money to redeem her body.


    In the past, he couldn''t find a wife because he was a servant, or after he was free, he must marry a juicy yellow flower girl.


    "Don''t marry that Li Qiuju?"


    Someone asked, and it was said that the two were already engaged.


    "That girl was not engaged, and I slept with her for a silver hairpin. Can I marry such a thing?"


    Liu Fu sneered, in her eyes, Li Qiuju was a little bit better than Sister Yao, he was also vain and took advantage of her, and he spent a lot of money on her.


    Several servants gathered together, and no one was in the mood to arrange funerals for Qin Yuanwai, so they divided the money and turned to pack their bags.


    After a whole day of tossing, before it was time for dinner, Li Haitang came out of the county office and ate only a piece of dry wedding cake.


    "Brother-inw, let''s buy some food and have a good meal."


    Li Jinhu knew that the elder sister had money, so he suggested.


    Today''s day is unusual, Fanzhi County returned Li Haitang''s Geng Tie, she and Xiao Lingchuan exchanged in the county government office, and was put on the shelf by the master, and got the identity Luyin, which means that she is officially married.


    Just like in modern times, when two people get married, getting a certificate is equivalent to legal recognition, but inviting rtives and friends to dinner is just a formality.


    Li Jinhu is a slippery man, he changed his mind quickly.


    "Then what''s my name, sir?"


    Li Haitang smiled, she always had the urge to tease the savages, if they were married, it was reasonable and legal.


    However, not long after the death of the original owner''s parents, even if she was a little more responsible for the original owner, she was dressed very inly.


    "it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan suggested going to a restaurant for a meal, but the siblings just wanted to go home quickly.


    Before leaving, Li Haitang specially bought a set of firecrackers from a grocery store, and went to the gate of Qin''s house to celebrate. Qin members kicked their legs outside, and those suffering women no longer had to be abused, which was a relief.


    On the way back, Xiao Lingchuan raised his whip frequently and drove the car very fast. By the time the moon was in the sky, the three of them had already entered the mountain and returned home.


    Go out for a trip, buy a lot of good things for food and use.


    The husband and wife divided the work, Xiao Lingchuan was preparing food in the kitchen, while Li Haitang was busy in the house, changing gauze curtains, quilts, curtains, cing vases and other decorations, and putting two thick dragon and phoenix flowers on the table. candle.


    "Sister, I will go to Lushan Academy to study in these two days, and I will onlye back once in the next three months." After all, Li Jinhu is worried about his eldest sister, but in today''s situation, he believes that her eldest sister will not suffer, and his brother-inw is very powerful.

 Chapter 62: bridal chamber festivities

    Xiao Lingchuan''s cooking skills are good, but one person cooks arge table of dishes, and the two stoves in the house take turns, so that this sumptuous dinner is not eaten untilte at night.


    "Brother-inw, I will go to Lushan Academy in Lucheng in a few days, and I will ask you to take care of my sister from now on."


    Li Jinhu stood up and raised his ss to toast. For him, Brother Xiao was not only his brother-inw, but also a benefactor. He was grateful and admired, and hoped that one day he could be an upright man like his brother-inw.


    Xiao Lingchuan also stood up, picked up his ss and drank it down in one gulp, he has never been good at words, he didn''t know how to reply, he just nodded solemnly.


    He never made a promise easily, since he promised, it means that he will be consistent from beginning to end.


    Regarding the marriage, he didn''t want to be so hasty, so he notified his brother early, but the n didn''t change quickly. The Geng Tie incident made the wedding ceremony a few days earlier.


    He thought, it''s really not easy for his wife to deal with it in the heat of filial piety, and when the filial piety is over, he is trying to make it up to her.


    It was the first time in their two lives that Li Haitang was a little embarrassed as the bride. She took a big sip of plum wine to build her courage, and her cheeks were flushed.


    "Little brother, I heard that Lushan Academy can bring book boys, I think it''s better to buy one for you."


    Li Haitang was half full after eating, and began to worry about Li Jinhu''s studies again. Before entering the yamen, she had some modern ideas and advocated equality, but when she faced Fan Zhixian, she realized that her thinking was ridiculous.


    If you are bound by these concepts all the time, you will kill yourself.


    Lushan Academy has strict management on students, allowing them to go down the mountain once every three months. Most of the schrs these days can get by at home, otherwise pens, inks, papers and inkstones are a big expense, and ordinary people can''t afford them.


    Li Jinhu was alone on the mountain, Li Haitang was worried, his younger brother was still young, in case someone bullied him, there was no one to deliver the letter.


    Lushan Academy does not allow maids, because they are afraid that the schrs will have bad thoughts, be obsessed with women, and stop working hard, so the young masters from rich families will probably bring a school boy.


    "Sister, what kind of book boy are you bringing!"


    Li Jinhuughed out loud, and found that his sister went to the city and saw the world, and her mind was broadened a lot.


    "Following you, running errands for you, shopping for things."


    Li Haitang tapped his younger brother''s forehead with his hand, and said angrily, "Why, you''re still making fun of your sister. I''ve been educated anyway, and I know as much as you do."


    Not only is there a lot, but the knowledge is quite extensive. Knowing about airnes, cars, and trains, I don¡¯t know how many years they are more advanced than the old antiques of this era. Li Haitang silentlyined in his heart, but these secrets can only be rotted in his stomach.


    "We empty-handed White Wolf, sold the private room that Xiao Taohong gave us, and earned a thousand taels. We also stole it from Qin Yuanwai. Thetter is ill-gotten wealth, and it''s best to spend it."


    Li Haitang has a small ount book. The savage husband is an invisible local tyrant. The basement is full of gold, silver and jewelry. It is not a problem to buy a book boy.


    She has her own considerations, the younger brother will have to take the scientific examination in the future, from being a child to a schr, progressing step by step, there must always be someone to help read the list, and someone to apany the test, it is best to find a simple, honest, strong and able to take care of others The book boy who also serves as a servant, I will definitely treat him kindly.


    "Sister, you still think about the long-term."


    Li Jinhu lowered his eyes and thought for a while, before hesitating to speak, he tentatively asked, "Sister, do you need someone at home?"


    Their mother, the Ruan family, was the daughter of the official family before she got married. Even if she married a viger and became a vige woman in the north, her behavior was very elegant. This is why Mrs. Li didn''t like the Ruan family. In front of Ruan Shi, there is always a sense of shame.


    "Find someone?"


    Li Haitang shook her head, she likes the world of two people, there is no restraint, and she doesn''t want to have a face wandering around at home, it looks weird.


    Besides, winter ising soon, and the weather is freezing. Apart from lighting a fire and cooking, the family has nothing to do. They live in the mountains and no one will disturb them.


    During the dinner, Li Haitang''s siblings were happy, drinking one cup after another. Xiao Lingchuan wanted to persuade him, but then he thought, Jin Hu was going to study, and he would not see each other for a long time, so he should not disappoint.


    After three rounds of drinking and five vors of food, Li Jinhu was small and overwhelmed by alcohol, so Xiao Lingchuan hugged him to the bed and fell asleep soundly.


    Li Haitang wanted to clean up the dishes, but felt dizzy.


    As soon as Xiao Lingchuan entered the door, he saw his wife wandering around, so he hurriedly took a step forward.


    "If I drink too much, I won''t ept anyone, so I will support the wall!"


    Li Haitang supported the wall with one hand, smelled the strong smell of alcohol on his body, looked disgusted, and turned to wash in the clean room.


    The water in the pool was moderately hot, and a few gorgeous dried flowers were sprinkled on it. With a cheer, Li Haitang quickly got rid of the restraints on her body and sat in the pool water.


    The white mist filled the air, and the warm water was massaging her body. After a while, she regained consciousness.


    Tonight is the bridal chamber festivities, the savages can''t do anything, right? Li Haitang blushed and her heart beat, and realized that she didn''t seem to be very repulsive, on the contrary, she had a little expectation.


    After washing up, she dawdly changed into a set of soft muslin breeches, wrung out her hair, and returned to the new room.


    In the room, Xiao Lingchuan tidied things up, and formally drank the wedding wine with Li Haitang, which meant that the couple would be one and never separate.


    On the window sill, the red candles reflected the Goryeo paper. When the window was opened, the vast mountains in the distance were shrouded in the thick night. Li Haitang took a deep breath, what should be faced, always had to be faced.


    She was very nervous, but she found a small detail, the savage husband seemed to be even worse, his body was stiff, his back was straight when he walked, and he was very rigid.


    "You sleep on the bed, I sleep on the floor."


    Xiao Lingchuan fulfilled his promise, took out the quilt from the cab, and spread a thick piece of linoleum on the floor to prevent moisture.


    It''s not cold yet, and when the snow falls, I will sleep on the big kang in front of the west window. As long as there is a fire in the stove, the kang will be hot all night.


    "The bridal chamber is full of flowers and candles, living in separate beds, isn''t it good?"


    Li Haitang took a visual inspection and found that the bed was about two meters wide, enough for two people to sleep, at worst, they could just cover each other with their own quilts.


    "it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan lowered his head, not daring to look at Li Haitang, fearing that he would lose control and do something like a beast.


    Both of them were a little nervous, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    "Husband, do you miss your parents?"


    Li Haitang held Xiao Lingchuan''s big hand, his hand was covered with a thickyer of calluses, but it was hot, which made people feel safe.


    When she first arrived in another world, and encountered so many troubles, she really wanted to find a shoulder to lean on, so that she would not have to live bravely.


    "I thought about it before, but then I don''t want to."


    Xiao Lingchuan has never met his parents, but the master said that there are no parents who do not love their children, so maybe his parents love him too.


    "Yes, they must love you very much." Li Haitang found that he was depressing the atmosphere, and racked his brains to ease the atmosphere. They shared the same life and loved each other, and they left something beautiful and memorable.

 Chapter 63: pectoralis abs mermaid line

    The two sat opposite each other in silence, without any sleepiness. Li Haitang was not mentally prepared for this change in their rtionship.


    Xiao Lingchuan moved his body, Li Haitang immediately hugged his shoulders, she just said, a man and a widow live in the same room, they are still a couple in name, if nothing happens, that savage is really worse than a beast!


    "what is this?"


    Under the pillow, there was a small package made of red cloth, which still carried a faint fragrance. Xiao Lingchuan remembered making the bed before, but there was no such thing.


    "what?"


    When Li Haitang saw the package, she became distracted for a moment, her face flushed immediately, she hurriedly stopped her, "Don''t open it!"


    The things in the baggage were given by Chun Niang when she came home from the border town. Chunniang and Li Haitang fell in love and sincerely regarded her as a girl. Knowing that the two had not consummated their marriage, thinking that she had no experience, she gave Li Haitang the bottom of her family''s box.


    That really can''t be seen, it''s a **** picture!


    Before Li Jinhu had been in the carriage, Li Haitang took advantage of his younger brother to go to thetrine and took a peek.


    The style of the painting is explicit and lifelike, a certain part of the male and female is infinitely erged, and even the happy expression of the female is clearly depicted.


    Li Haitang is a doctor and is used to big scenes, but when she saw the **** pictures, she still couldn''t help thinking about it, and automatically reced the man on it with a savage.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s figure is very good, but he is not the kind of muscr man who looks stupid. He is thin and stylish without any fat. He wears underwear, chest muscles, abdominal muscles and mermaid lines, all pasted on the thin cloth, It was about toe out, and Li Haitang almost drooled.


    It''s a pity that Li Haitang''s call to stop was still a step toote. Xiao Lingchuan had already opened the book cover, and the words "Analects of Confucius" were written on it. He thought it belonged to Li Jinhu.


    "this is¡­"


    For a moment, Xiao Lingchuan''s blood boiled, he just felt that his hand was a hot potato, he didn''t want to throw it away or keep it.


    "This is the pamphlet Chunniang gave me."


    Li Haitang cried silently in her heart, her mother died before she got engaged, so she definitely wouldn''t be able to teach people, if she knew too much, would she be misunderstood? She could only bite the bullet and exin, "Chun Niang said, this is for wedding candles, if I don''t understand it, I will ask you."


    In fact, Chun Niang did say that most men are self-taught in this matter.


    "I¡­"


    Xiao Lingchuan noticed something strange in his body and covered it up with a quilt. Erotic pictures, he had seen them before, on the way of escorts, the escorts gathered together, often talking dirty jokes, even exchanging skills, boasting that they are a seven-time man.


    He never interjected, but there was one thing he couldn''t figure out. More times meant he was stronger? All night at a time, okay?


    "Husband, do you have such a booklet at home?"


    Seeing the embarrassment, Li Haitang suddenly thought of molesting, having nothing to do, eating, drinking, having fun, earning money, and molesting the innocent savage husband, these are the days of the gods.


    "No."


    Xiao Lingchuan lived in the mountains and had almost no contact with women. When he went to the town to buy things, people looked at him nkly. Throughout the year, no matter whether it was an unmarrieddy or an aunt, he would stay away with respect.


    "Let''s watch togetherter."


    Li Haitang was very satisfied, no matter what era she was in, it was not easy to find a child, she really found a baby!


    If it wasn''t for the savage husband living in Dashan, and his appearance did not meet the aesthetic standards of this era, such a good thing would definitely not be her turn!


    "Go to sleep."


    Xiao Lingchuan forced himself not to think about it, but he always remembered the soft touch in his mind, and now he doubted his ability to control himself.


    "it is good."


    Those who y with fire must die. The time between the two of them was limited, and Li Haitang didn''t want to make progress too quickly. She curled up under the quilt and closed her eyes.


    A good night''s sleep.


    In the middle of September in the lunar calendar, there is a bit of coolness in the morning and evening.


    After breakfast, a carrier pigeon flew over, Xiao Lingchuan untied the paper tied to the pigeon''s leg, and fed it some millet.


    "Is there any news about the medicinal materials?"


    Li Haitang walked lightly. Just now she was helping Li Jinhu pack his bags. The siblings discussed finding a reliable person in the town and buying a book boy.


    "Yes, Sun Tietou is back, I saw the message left."


    Xiao Lingchuan took out a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and wrote a fewrge characters. His wrist was hanging in the air, and the pen was sharp. Li Jinhu''s eyes lit up at that moment. Unexpectedly, his brother-inw not only knows kung fu, but also writes so well!


    "That''s just right, we still have to go to Lucheng."


    Li Haitang is more sure that the medicinal materials areplete and can cure tuberculosis. She squinted her eyes and teased the little pigeon in a good mood.


    Inte autumn, the vegetation was withered and yellow. On the way down the mountain, Li Haitang and his party came across a few vigers around. They were picking wild chestnuts and fungus in the shallow forest to store winter rations.


    When the vigers saw Xiao Lingchuan, their pupils dted instinctively, and then they hid behind the trees and poked their heads, whispering.


    "Haitang, go back and have a look, the Li family is in trouble."


    The person who spoke was an aunt in her forties, Li Haitang recognized her as her neighbor, but her mother, the Ruan family, lived in seclusion and did not interact with her neighbors on weekdays, they were just acquaintances.


    "Thank you, auntie, I''ll go back and have a look."


    Li Haitang thanked her and dragged Li Jinhu away quickly. The Li family is flying around, she will definitely watch the fun, how did those people conspire to plot against her back then, now there is internal strife!


    As soon as he entered Lijia Vige, Li Haitang saw several vigers standing in front of his house. It was the ck season, and every household was fine, drinking hot water, sitting on stones to watch the excitement.


    "Haha, let me just say that the Li family''s family style is not right, and Li Haitang wants to elope with my son, so the Liu family still looks down on her. Tsk tsk, what is her own daughter! Let''s p her in the face!"


    Widow Sun''s inws are the shopkeepers of the Qin family''s rice grains. There was a little trouble, so naturally she couldn''t hide it from her ears. When the Li family made trouble, she heard the movement, moved a small bench to watch, and exined to the vigers by the way.


    "How is it possible? Seeing how honest Li Qiuju is, I still want to tell her to my nephew!"


    The people in the vige didn''t believe that Li Qiuju was not married and kicked a kid in the stomach. This reputation waspletely ruined, and even Mrs. Li couldn''t even hold her head up in the vige.


    "Thank you for not opening your mouth, otherwise you would have hurt your nephew!"


    There was a lot of talk in the vige, and they looked down on Li Qiuju when they heard that he was hanging out with servants of the Qin family.


    "Olddy Li is also a cruel person. No matter how bad Li Qiuju is, she is also a descendant of the Li family. She will be sold as a ve of the Li family, and future generations will be ves of the times!"


    Unless there is a famine, life can''t go on, and they are anxiously waiting for money to save their lives, otherwise there are really no prostitutes in the vige.


    "So, treat your own granddaughter as grass, let alone outsiders. Before you talk about marriage, you must inquire about it. If you share such an inw, you will be punished!" The vigers whispered to each other, watching the excitement whilementing, Those with sharp eyes, seeing Li Haitang, immediately stopped their voices and made way for her.

 Chapter 64: You cant live by doing your own crimes!

    Li Haitang first saw Widow Sun and pouted.


    The original body said to elope with Sun Xing, but the Sun family disliked the poor and loved the rich. Sun Xing betrayed his appearance for the sake of his future. When we met again, his eyes were bloodshot and he walked unsteadily. empty look. Eviles with evil, and a scumbag will never end well!


    Qin Yuanwai died, and his property was confiscated by the government. Even if the rice and grain shop continued to operate, it would not be the turn of Qin Yuanwai''s people. There would be a big change, and Sun Xing would lose his job immediately.


    Not only him, but also his father-inw. When he sells himself, he won''t get any benefits, and the Sun family will be even more lively!


    Every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite, what are you doingughing at others, the **** behind your own **** hasn''t been wiped clean yet!


    "Hey, Haitang, I heard that you married a savage, don''t take it too hard!"


    Seeing Li Haitang, Widow Sun spoke in a strange way, "Although Sun Xing of my family doesn''t want you, the surrounding viges are not without men. It''s not easy to find three-legged toads, but there are plenty of people with two legs. You can find an ugly monster, and you won''t be scared in the middle of the night." Awake?"


    The people in the vige knew that this was not pleasant to say, but they couldn''t helpughing. Thinking about the scene, it was indeed a bit intrusive.


    "Ms. Sun, no wonder you have been a widow for so many years. It turned out that you were afraid of waking people up in bed. You are so self-aware!"


    Li Haitang was cursing in her heart, and she had already scolded the Sun family''s eighth-generation ancestors. She smiled slightly, and she didn''t look angry at all.


    Xiao Lingchuan is her husband, even though he is not a husband and wife yet, he is also Li Haitang''s man, so it''s a gossip woman''s turn to talk?


    "Aunt Sun, your son Sun Xing is still alive, take care of me."


    The sentence was not enough, Li Haitang continued to prod, "Qin Yuanwai is gone, your Sun Xing lost his job, what to do, let him farm with peace of mind in the future, and live an honest life. It''s a pity, looking at bing the shopkeeper, the result is Chicken and egg fight!"


    Living in the vige, after studying for a few days, pretending to be a schr is too demeaning for a schr, which is not good, not good.


    "Li Haitang, your mouth really stinks!"


    Widow Sun''s face froze. Her family only had somend, and it was all because of him saving food and money that Sun Xing could learn to read and write.


    "It''s not as good as you."


    For outsiders, Li Haitang really didn''t want to talk nonsense, she didn''t say hello to the vigers, she rushed to the front with Li Jinhu, and stretched her head to look inside the fence.


    In the courtyard, Liu Fu sat on a stool with several gift boxes under his feet. He had just redeemed himself and nned to go back to his hometown to build a house and buy a field. He was proud and happened to pass by Lijia Vige to see Li Qiuju.


    When Li Qiuju came out of the yamen yesterday, she learned that she was the one who was betrayed, and she had a miscarriage due to excitement.


    It costs money to live in the hospital, so Mrs. Li is not willing to do so. Taking advantage of Li Qiuju''sa, she searched her body, took away the silver and jewelry, and returned to Li''s Vige in the dark.


    After a miscarriage, it will do great harm to the woman, so it is best to have a confinement. Feeling sorry for her daughter, Liu secretly called a car and brought her back.


    "Liu Fu, Qiu Ju has your flesh and blood, so you can''t deny it without conscience."


    Mrs. Liu squatted opposite Liu Fu, begging bitterly, she could not watch the meat falling from her body to do the work of serving people.


    "Auntie, what are you talking about!"


    Liu Fu looked impatient, he shouldn''t havee here. Li Qiuju had a miscarriage, he got the news, and at least followed him once, since then he was not the same person, maybe there was no chance to meet him, he bought some supplements and delivered them to the door, but was dragged away by Mrs. Liu.


    Li Qiuju has had a miscarriage and the child is gone, is it useful to tell him this? How to make him admit it?


    "Qiu Ju is with you, don''t you miss the old love at all?"


    Mrs. Liu wiped away her tears, her voice trembling, "Our family didn''t dislike you as a ve, and asked Qiu Ju to follow you..."


    "Stop!"


    Liu Fu raised his hand and quickly stopped. One thing, he had to exin clearly that Li Qiuju followed him voluntarily.


    At that time, he was a small steward in the Qin family, and Li Qiuju wanted to ask him for help, and conspired to frame Li Haitang. As for how it became like this in the end, Liu Fu really didn''t know.


    "Please, Qiuju has been thinking about you all the time, she has been with you, you can redeem her body!"


    Mrs. Liu tugged on Liu Fu''s sleeve, refusing to let go, repeating a certain sentence over and over in her mouth.


    "Auntie, are you serious? Li Qiuju''s ransom is four hundred taels!"


    Liu Fu covered his belly with his hands as if he had heard the funniest joke, and then turned his head to exin to the vigers watching from the courtyard wall, "The vigersmented, the child is gone, and she, Li Qiuju, is a piece of junk. Four hundred taels The money from the Li family is in the bag, why should I be taken advantage of by this!"


    At the beginning, the Li family took the money for selling one''s body. To redeem Li Qiuju''s body, just spit it out! He doesn''t owe Li''s family anything, and besides, that''s four hundred taels, don''t say he doesn''t have one, even if he does, how many tender and tenderdies can he buy? Would he want a junk with an innocence and ruined reputation?


    "Four hundred taels, the Li family has made a fortune!"


    People in the vige only know that Mrs. Li has made a lot of money, but they don''t know that it is a huge sum. They can''t save so much money without eating or drinking in their whole life!


    The vigers joked that Mrs. Liu was whimsical, and talked in a low voice. Widow Sun and Mrs. Liu have always been at odds, and the whole grandson could hear it loudly, "Tsk tsk, Mrs. Liu, you haven''t woken up from your dream, you little brat in your daughter''s belly, It must belong to someone else!"


    Fucking with men before getting married, if there is the first one, there is no guarantee that there will be no second one, unlike her, she has been a widow for many years, and there is a chastity memorial archway in front of her house.


    Mrs. Liu was stimted, and she looked at Liu Fu with disbelief. She stood up staggeringly, and knelt in front of Mrs. Li, "Mother, Qiu Ju is your granddaughter, you can''t just leave her alone." !"


    Mrs. Li raised her eyebrows, her face was indifferent, and she said bluntly, "You asked someone to write the deed of sale back then, obviously it was Li Haitang, who knew how to be your daughter, we have all the money, and there is no possibility of changing it. .¡±


    "Mother, Qiu Ju just had a miscarriage, if she goes to serve others as a maid, she will kill her!"


    Mrs. Liu couldn''t ept it. Her daughter was her mother''s little padded jacket. Li Qiuju was sensible and caring since she was a child. In her heart, she was more important than her son.


    Four hundred taels, it should be regarded as owed by their mother and daughter, and the mother and daughter will go to the town to work together to repay it, otherwise, or sell her, she will go to rece Qiu Ju!


    "Auntie, the maid bought by the Qin family for four hundred taels, even if it is taken over by the government, will have to get back the money, so you can''t rece it." Liu Fu sneered, and looked up and down Liu Shi, a middle-aged woman, a yellow-faced woman, worthless , Li Qiuju''s fate is already doomed, better, if he is sold to Hualou, if he is unlucky, he will have to enter the red tent!

 Chapter 65: Obsessed

    Mentioning the red tent in the army, the people watching outside the door gasped, with sympathy on their faces.


    The Li family was so disorganized that they really didn''t treat their granddaughter as a human being at all.


    Go to the army and serve those soldiers, sometimes a dozen or more in a day. Those people are in good health, but they don''t know how to sympathize with women. The women there have not lived for more than two years at the longest.


    "Liu Fu, are you serious?"


    Liu''s body trembled uncontrobly, and her hands trembled. She heard that the women inside the red tent either got heart disease or died of humiliation.


    It is said that the soldiers like to have fun together, vent their pressure, and sometimes pour urine into the woman''s mouth, and being hanged and beaten is light.


    "pretty close."


    Liu Fu stood up and was about to leave. Before going out, he said in a very tactful manner, "Auntie, don''t worry that your Qiuju can''t get used to it, she is very good at kung fu!"


    In a word, it aroused the anger in Liu''s heart. If it wasn''t for Liu Fu, if it wasn''t for Mrs. Li, her family, Qiu Ju, wouldn''t have gone on this road. It''s all because of them!


    And Li Haitang, if Li Haitang didn''t run away from marriage back then, and now he is a widow with peace of mind, what would be the trouble!


    With no future ahead, Mrs. Liu gave it all up. She had been in the Li family for many years, and she thought she had done well in serving her parents-inw and taking care of her children, but she didn''t get anything good.


    Mrs. Li is selfish and indifferent, and if she doesn''t pay any money, it''s okay, let her take the four hundred taels into the coffin and spend it well!


    On the pile of firewood, there is a hatchet. Without any warning, Mrs. Liu stepped forward quickly, raised the hatchet, and shed at Mrs. Li''s neck!


    Everything happened in an instant, including the people who watched the excitement, but they didn''t react.


    Xiao Lingchuan had already sensed that something was wrong, he told Li Jinhu to turn his back on his back, then he hugged Li Haitang in his arms, and covered Old Madam Li''s eyes a second before the blood sshed on the spot.


    "Husband?"


    Li Haitang''s eyes darkened, and she was hugged into a warm embrace. Before she could doubt, she heard Widow Sun screaming, "It''s not good, Mrs. Liu is crazy!"


    "Killed, report to the police! Killed!"


    The vigers swayed around like headless chickens, and at the moment of panic, Mrs. Liu had already shed at Liu Fu with a knife.


    Liu Fu was also unprepared. With a hatchet stuck in his neck, he fell into a pool of blood, his eyes were wide open, and he was dying.


    Inside the house, Li Qiuju heard movement, and she dragged her tired body out of bed, stunned by the scene in front of her.


    "mother!"


    Li Qiuju knelt on the ground, weeping bitterly, her mind was full of her mother murdering her, and she wanted to pay with her life!


    "Qiu Ju, it''s my mother who has no skills."


    Liu touched the warm blood on her face and smiled kindly. She stroked Li Qiuju''s hair with a gentle voice, "No matter what happens, you must live and live a good life."


    She turned her head to the door, nced at Li Haitang who was hugged by the savage, and sighed.


    An injustice is an injustice. If this niece was not framed, there would be nothing wrong with her. Mrs. Liu is stingy, but she is really not a viin, she was instigated in everything.


    Anyway, it''s toote to say anything now.


    It is better to die cleanly than to go to prison and wait for Qiu Hou to be killed.


    "Mom, I don''t want it, I don''t want it!"


    Li Qiuju was stabbed with a knife in her heart, and she couldn''t control the pain. She hugged Liu Shi tightly and cried loudly, "Mother, what can I do if I be a dead bonded ve? I walk the road by myself. You are here!" Only I have concern and a home, if you leave, I will have no ce to go even if I am alive."


    "Good girl, your grandma is gone, your father doesn''t care, the family property belongs to your elder brother."


    Mrs. Liu hugged Li Qiuju and patted her on the back, and said in a low voice, "Mother also hid some money, and you know that, I will leave it to you. When you are away from home, you should be careful and protect yourself. Forget everything."


    After Mrs. Liu finished speaking, she cast a reluctant nce at Qiu Ju, and resolutely rushed towards the pir. Suddenly, her head burst into mes and her brains burst!


    "mother!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Qiuju couldn''t believe it. She put her hands on her chest and screamed again and again.


    Although Li Haitang couldn''t see it, he could hear it and roughly knew what happened. No matter how bad Mrs. Liu is, the hearts of parents and mothers are all the same.


    "Li Haitang, you loser, where you are, people will die."


    Li Qiuju stood up and regained herposure in an instant. The hatred prated deep into her bones, and she couldn''t let it go. Her mother''s life couldn''t be changed.


    "Li Qiuju, you are really stubborn."


    Li Haitang sneered, even now, she still shifted the responsibility to others, if she hadn''t exchanged the contract of sale in time, the one who was going to the red tent in the army would be herself.


    People can''t do bad things, she Li Haitang, everything she does is to protect herself, and Li Qiuju still can''t see clearly, she is doing it on her own.


    "Remember, I will pay back my mother''s blood debt sooner orter, and I will let you die!"


    Li Qiuju''s tone was cold, her hatred even overwhelmed the pain of losing her loved ones, from today onwards, she will live well, because she wants revenge!


    "Neuropathy!"


    Li Haitang pulled Xiao Lingchuan''s arm, she smelled a strong smell of blood, but she was not afraid at all.


    In the previous life in the hospital, she had contact with too many patients, and it was trivial to disembowel her. How could she be paralyzed from fright with a little blood!


    On the way out of the vige, Li Jinhu kept frowning. Mrs. Li was hacked to death. He had a little emotional fluctuation, but when he thought of what the Li family did to their siblings, he became indifferent again.


    The most frightening thing is the lunatic. He is in Lushan Academy, and hees back once every three months. He is afraid that Li Qiuju will be unfavorable to his elder sister.


    "Jin Hu, your sister and I are not vegetarian either!"


    Li Haitang was carrying a dagger and knew the acupuncture points on a person''s body. Li Qiuju was slightly stronger than her, so two people fighting hand to hand might not be able to take advantage.


    Furthermore, that person doesn''t have to be sold anywhere, and there won''t be any intersection in a short time.


    "Get in the car."


    Xiao Lingchuan poured two sses of water to shock his own wife and Jin Hu. The mess left by Mrs. Liu was naturally handled by the Li family and had nothing to do with them.


    Li Haitang nodded, resting his chin with one hand, and knocking on the small table unconsciously with the other. When she sends her younger brother to the academy, she ns to write a storybook to make a small fortune before the year.


    "Sister, are you and your brother-inw married?"


    Li Jinhu winked, her sister was forced to get married, and her parents would not me her. He drank too much winest night and didn''t get up until dawn, so he didn''t know anything about it.


    "You little baby, do you know what wedding candles are?" Li Haitang rolled his eyes, not wanting to bring up this embarrassing topic. She sleeps dishonestly and likes to wrap herself in a quilt. She doesn''t remember what happened, but when she wakes up in the morning, Xiao Lingchuan''s quilt is on her body, her legs are wrapped around his waist, her posture is weird.

 Chapter 66: Addicted!

    Li Jinhu still doesn''t know about men and women. He only heard that when a couple gets married and sleeps on the same bed, there will be a baby. He and his sister all came out like this.


    "So, if you don''t understand, you need to read more."


    Li Haitang opened his mouth, but found that the exnation didn''t make sense, so he had to change the subject, "Jin Hu, what kind of book boy do you want?"


    "I haven''t thought about it either, just think of something pleasing to the eye."


    Li Jinhu touched his chin, pretending to be old-fashioned.


    "Actually... You can''t judge people by their appearance."


    Li Haitang rubbed her forehead with a headache. She always felt that she was not educated, and that the little brother might have a tendency to grow crooked, and be a face-controlling person. Everything depends on his appearance.


    "Sister, I know all about it."


    Li Jinhu blinked, and pointed to the front of the carriage. Although his brother-inw is ugly, he can do martial arts, cook, hunt, and unlock locks. Son.


    "It''s good to rob houses."


    No wonder there are always thieves on TV, robbing the rich and giving to the poor, especially with a sense of aplishment. Li Haitang regrets one thing, time is limited, she didn''t have time to cook several shops of the Qin family.


    Xiao Lingchuan heard the conversation between the siblings and almost fell off, so he took his wife to rob once, she was addicted, what will happen in the future? Could it be that he wants to change his career and find a mountain to upy the mountain as king?


    After being dyed at Li''s house, it was already noon when the group arrived in town.


    Xiao Lingchuan nned to enter Lucheng before dark, and if he wanted to buy a book boy, he might have to dy for a whole day.


    "Sister, my mother bought a yard from a dental shop in the town."


    After listening to someone''s introduction, Ruan found Huang Ji Yaxing. Huangji Dental Shop has been in business for more than 20 years. It has a good reputation and a solid family. It has never heard of any criminal record of fraud.


    "Huang Ji can."


    Xiao Lingchuan had heard a little bit that Yaxing is equivalent to a modern intermediary, buying and selling houses, fields, and poption, and training little maids for big families, with a wide range of business.


    The people in the north are tall and tall, and they like the soft and beautiful women in the south the most. The rich people entrust dental shops. If they are lucky, they can also buy Yangzhou skinny horses that have been trained by others.


    The three of them went directly to Huangji, and the clerk was embarrassed when he heard that they were here to buy a bookboy.


    "Littledy, schoolboys must be able to read and write. We are all poor people whoe to sell children, and we are not literate."


    The guy really wants to take over the business, but there is no one who meets the requirements. It''s not like finding a handyman at home, just find someone who is strong.


    "I think it''s better to buy a little maid?"


    There are a few young maids who can read and write in the dental shop, and they are going to sell to rich families to serve thedies. As long as they can afford the price, they will sell it to anyone.


    "No maid, no maid."


    Li Haitang thought for a while and asked the buddy, "It''s best to be around twelve or thirteen years old. Do you have any? It doesn''t matter if you can read or not."


    "Yes, yes."


    The clerk scratched his head, thinking that the shopkeeper had said that they want to do business cleanly and not earn ck money, so he said reluctantly, "You guys definitely don''t like it."


    "Oh? Is there something wrong with your body?"


    No one is born literate, as long as they are not stupid, obedient, and loyal, everything can be cultivated the day after tomorrow.


    The little brother Jin Hu is smart enough, Li Haitang is worried that she will always y tricks and suffer big losses in the future, so she wants to find an honest person to follow him.


    "No, it''s definitely not there."


    The buddy waved his hands repeatedly, and anyone who was wrong could tell at a nce. He also had one who was sick every three days before, and he was bought by the troupe.


    "Then take us to have a look, just in case we fall in love."


    Li Haitang insisted, so the staff took people to the backyard, and saw a sturdy boy in coarse clothes chopping firewood.


    "That''s right, that''s him."


    Li Haitang asked for his younger brother''s opinion, and Li Jinhu nodded. Anyway, he just brought someone to apany him. When he was tired from studying, he could talk with him, and he would just go home and help deliver a message.


    "Littledy, you have to think about it."


    ording to the buddy, the guy who chops firewood is called Chen Ergou. His parents died young, and his uncle and aunt disliked that he could eat, so they sold him to a tooth shop and signed a death contract.


    It''s not that Aunt Chen Ergou is cruel, the big family also has difficulties, his uncle broke his leg and takes medicine every day, and his aunt relies on mending to support the whole family, it''s not easy.


    There is no strongbor in the family, and several people still have to eat. Chen Ergou can''t get enough to eat every meal. His aunt is forced to have no choice but toe to the door for help.


    "He is only twelve, and he can''t find a job in the town. His aunt begged us, the shopkeeper, not to sell his body for money, but to find him a family with enough food."


    The shopkeeper wanted to give the money, but Chen Ergou''s aunt refused, saying that he had no face to take the money for his nephew''s ransom. When she was free, she asionally took some snacks she had saved up to visit this nephew.


    Every family has its own hard-to-read scriptures. Just because Chen Ergou''s uncle and aunt betrayed him, it cannot be said that the other party is vicious. In fact, sometimes it is really well-intentioned.


    Chen Ergou also knew that he worked hard every day, but he ate a lot. By himself, it was almost the amount of food for four or five of them.


    "He was sold once before, and within three days, the other party sent him back."


    The guy couldn''tugh or cry, he still remembered the crying expression on the man''s face, eating ten steamed buns in one meal, who could stand it!


    "Well, it''s a bit too much to eat, but my family is not short of that little food."


    Li Haitang was embarrassed, and regretted not evacuating the warehouse of the Qin family. They lived on the mountain, and only the yard could grow sweet potatoes, potatoes and yams, and they relied on the rice store to buy food.


    There are many rice buckets in the family, so she considers buying fields, and then renting out the fields to exchange for some food rations every year.


    "Chen Ergou, the name is too rustic."


    Lushan Academy is full of gentle people, and they are easy to beughed at if they are rustic. She turned to look at Li Jinhu, "You give Ergou a new name."


    "You really want me?"


    Chen Ergou couldn''t believe it. It is said that after being sold, he will still have monthly silver. He knows that his aunt left him all the delicious food. If he has money, he will buy medicine for his uncle to treat his leg injury. , but also to buy delicious food for younger brothers and sisters.


    "You can be my book boy, and I will be called Sixi from now on."


    Li Jinhu saw that Chen Ergou was honest and honest, which was pleasing to the eye, so he made a decision immediately.


    "Fu Lu Shou Xi, Xi ranks fourth, so it is called Si Xi, and Jin Hu gave it a good name."


    Li Haitang also pretended to be a cultural person, andmented by the way, Sixi, down-to-earth, not hypocritical, whether he is a book boy or a servant, this name is suitable.


    Li Jinhu rubbed his toes on the ground, and took a step back silently. He just likes to eat Sixi meatballs. Does it need to be soplicated?


    The guy is really happy for Chen Ergou. This time, he found a kind person. I hope he won¡¯t be returned. The price is ¡°five taels of silver.¡± When Chen Ergou sold himself, the dental dealer didn¡¯t give him any money, so he picked it up for nothing. Man, five liang of silver is his meal money for half a year, and he doesn''t ask for anything more.

 Chapter 67: Good deeds

    Li Haitang is not an unreasonable person as long as you hand over the money, he asked his younger brother''s new book Tong Sixi, "Let''s leave for Lucheng tomorrow, you should go back and say hello to your family first." .¡±


    "Master, can I advance one month''s money?"


    Sixi lowered her head very low, and her voice was very low. His uncles and aunts were kind to him, and once his parents left, he was helpless, and his uncles and aunts didn''t dislike him at all for being able to eat.


    That winter, his aunt braved the wind and snow to wash clothes in the town for only two hundred Wen a month.


    In the twelfth lunar month of winter, the water was bitingly cold, and my aunt''s hands were full of cracks, but she gritted her teeth and persisted.


    He is not stupid, he knows that my aunt is doing everything for his own good, the family is too difficult, my aunt''s health is broken, and she always coughs at night.


    "What''s the reason?"


    Li Haitang signaled Sixi to say something, so she didn''t need to hide it.


    "I''m going to Lucheng. I don''t know when I''ll be back. Seeing that it''s getting cold, I want to pay out the first month''s monthly silver in advance."


    At the beginning of October, there will be snow in the north, and it is cheaper to buy charcoal now, otherwise the colder the weather, the higher the price of charcoal, and the firewood alone will not be enough for the family.


    "no problem."


    Li Haitang fully agreed, thinking of going to Sixi''s uncle''s and aunt''s house to take a look first, and if the situation was difficult, she would help as soon as she could, so that Sixi would not have to worry about the future, and would not have to worry about family affairs all the time.


    Li Jinhu was still not used to being called the young master, his face was reddish, and he deliberately walked with his hands behind his back. The group asked Sixi to lead the way and crossed one street after another.


    Most of the people living in the north of the city are poor people, the houses are low, and the alleys are dark without sunlight.


    Aunt Sixi lives in the third house at the entrance of the alley. There are only two small rooms with a kitchen on the side.


    The yard is small, with two hensying eggs and some firewood, it looks messy.


    "Brother, you are back!"


    The door was nailed together by patchwork of wooden boards. Sixi reached in and skillfully opened it from the inside.


    There was a sound at the door, and two little children ran out of the room, the older one was an eight or nine-year-old girl, and the younger one was five or six years old, held by his sister.


    "You son of a bitch, darling!"


    When Sixi saw her siblings, she smiled honestly and introduced Li Haitang''s family. It was the first time for Chen Daya to meet a stranger, she was very cautious, but she was a little girl, and she held on to Sixi, "Brother, my mother will send out moon silver today. She said that she can buy a few catties of rough noodles and use Chinese cabbage to make dumplings." Woolen cloth!"


    "Yeah, let''s all eat less and save it for you when the timees."


    When it came to eating, Chen Daya showed a smiling face, and then hesitated, "Brother, you found the master''s house, can''t you stay for dinner?"


    "Yes, let him stay and eat."


    The Chen family was dpidated, and the house waspletely empty. What Huang Jiya shop assistant said was right. Li Haitang was very touched. The family was united and cared for each other.


    "There are still some cakes in the carriage, why not give them to eat."


    When Xiao Lingchuan saw that his wife was missing, he knew that she was thinking of the Li family. In fact, everyone hopes to have rtives by their side, but they can''t be forced. He will take good care of her in the future.


    "Husband, let''s not go in."


    Hearing that Sixi''s uncle was bedridden, it would be impolite for several people to rush to the door. It''s better to just sit in the courtyard for a while and wait for Sixi''s aunt toe home.


    The cakes on the carriage were bought yesterday, Li Haitang was picky, he was not very interested in these trough cakes that only contained sugar and oil, and they only used them to fill their stomachs when they were hungry.


    Trough cake is a good thing for the poor. Chen Daya and her younger brother Goudan were too scared to take it.


    "Take it and eat it, as if it was given by your elder brother."


    Li Haitang''s impression of this big family improved a bit. The two children clearly looked eagerly, but they didn''t reach out, which showed that they were well-bred.


    Chen Daya nced at Sixi, took it tremblingly, said hello, and entered the room.


    A momentter, Sixi''s second uncle leaned on a cane and went out with difficulty supporting the wall.


    "My lord, we can eat some dog eggs, but we are not wrong, and we are a good boy."


    Second Uncle Chen, with a gloomyplexion, begged, "As long as you feed him enough, he can do any dirty work. I hurt my leg and can''t do any work, so my second aunt alone supports the family. Second uncle, I am ashamed of my dead brother and sister-inw!"


    As Uncle Chen said, the eyes of the seven-foot-tall man were red. If he hadn''t built a house and fell down, he wouldn''t have to rely on women to support his family.


    "Second Uncle, what are you talking about? I''m dragging you down."


    Sixi wiped away tears and told the whole story. It turned out that the family was going well. His parents had just left. He was young and ignorant. He only knew that he had to eat enough. After a few days, he went to the house to get a month''s ration .


    In the twelfth lunar month of winter, no one goes out to do work, but they can¡¯t earn money, can¡¯t afford rice noodles, and the family can¡¯t survivest year.


    His second uncle could only go out to find work, as long as the other party gave him enough money, that''s how he broke his leg.


    For more than half a year, he has been waiting to be sold. Every time someonees to the door and hears that he can eat, he shakes his head like a rattle.


    Sixi also tried eating less. After drinking cold water for a day, she passed out the next day.


    "Broken leg for half a year..."


    Li Haitang has a little research on bone setting, but she can''t bring it up. As long as there is money for treatment, Chen Ershu should be able to recover, but the dy is too long. If the treatment is good, I am afraid that he will not be able to do heavy work in the future, and he may be a littleme.


    "Second Uncle, the master promised me a month''s advance payment, let''s go and see the legs!"


    He has 200 Wen a month, which is equivalent to a man in the town. The owner said that if he works hard, he will be rewarded in the future.


    "Er Gouzi, you are lucky to meet a good master, but you can''t always ask for help."


    Uncle Chen taught us not to take other people''s help for us for granted, otherwise, over time, we would easily be a white-eyed wolf.


    It is human favor for others to help you when you are in trouble. It is also reasonable not to help. Even rtives cannot always make demands.


    "Second uncle, I know, I will work hard."


    Sixi nodded, he will definitely take good care of the young master, rush to work, prostitution is not so terrible, there is food and drink, the host family is easy to get along with, they are all good people.


    "Second Uncle Chen, you don''t have to take it to heart, the purpose of helping is to make Sixi have nothing to worry about."


    Li Haitang didn''t want the family to be too burdened. The ill-gotten gains she got from Qin Yuanwai hadn''t been spent yet, so she didn''t mind using them for charity.


    "You are all good people, and good people are rewarded." Uncle Chen knew it well, he knew that if he received a little water from someone, he should repay it with springs. With his family''s conditions, what can others do? Even if it is a piece of cake or a copper coin, he will keep it in his heart, and when he has the ability, he will definitely repay it twice.

 Chapter 68: good people to the end

    The room was small and cramped, Second Uncle Chen wanted to invite someone in, but felt that it was too shabby, so he could only sit with him in the small courtyard.


    To stay overnight in the town at night, he had to solve the problem of eating. Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes lit up when his wife mentioned eating dumplings, and he went out silently to buy rice noodles and pork. Partner.


    About a quarter of an hourter, a short woman entered the house, her eyes were red, as if she had been crying, and she was at a loss when she saw a new face at home.


    "Mother, our second dog has found the owner."


    Uncle Chen announced the good news. The host is kind-hearted and doesn''t mind his nephew eating at all. In the future, his nephew will have enough to eat.


    "well."


    Second Aunt Chen was not yet thirty years old, herplexion was sallow, and her hair was wrapped in a floral towel. She wiped her hands with the hem of her clothes and nced at the sky, "If the master doesn''t mind, let''s have dinner at home tonight."


    "Yes, we have a treat."


    Uncle Chen nodded,menting his negligence. There is still a small piece of bacon at home, which I n to save for the Chinese New Year. Now I will take it out to entertain people and cook a few more dishes.


    Second Aunt Chen nodded and went into the kitchen. After a while, she went out again with a pale face. Today was supposed to be the day she gave out the moon silver. She asked for rice noodles. The rice jars and noodle bags at home had been empty for two days. .


    "Mom, didn''t you say you bought bread and dumplings today?"


    How old is Goudan, and he is not sensible yet. His mother also said that he should give a bowl of dumplings to his elder brother. How could he forget this?


    "My mother has a bad memory, I don''t remember."


    Second Aunt Chen smiled wryly, turned around and said, "Master, please sit in your room, I''ll borrow some noodles."


    The guest came from home and wanted to entertain, not to mention Ergou''s host. Hearing that the child was going to Lucheng and would not alwayse back in the future, Second Aunt Chen was worried.


    The family is really powerless, she has 200 Wen a month, and the whole family eats and drinks, and the medicine money of her own man is stretched. Every time before the monthly silver is issued, the family has to drink wild vegetable soup for two or three days.


    "Auntie, we will stay in the town tonight and return to Lucheng tomorrow."


    If there is no next meal for thest meal, they have to keep the meal. In the next few days, the whole family will drink northwest wind.


    Li Haitang shook his head and was about to say a few words when Xiao Lingchuan entered the door carrying two sacks.


    In the sack, there was arge bag of flour, at least a hundred catties, and the other sack contained pork, cabbage, celery, and arge bag of potatoes.


    He was afraid that the seasoning for making dumplings would not be enough, so he bought oil, salt, sauce and vinegar separately.


    It doesn''t cost much to buy these, and it is the most practical thing for poor people.


    "Master, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Uncle Chen was taken aback. He would not be rewarded for his meritorious deeds. He should keep food for himself. I beg the master to take care of his nephew Ergou more. Why is this the other way around!


    "We talked to Sixi about this, and we will deduct it from his monthly payment."


    Li Haitang found a random reason and went in to help Aunt Chen make dumplings. Xiao Lingchuan was a foreigner, so it was not easy for him to enter, so he could only look at the kitchen frequently.


    Li Haitang is good at making dumplings. She likes to make Yuanbao dumplings the most. They are boiled in water, they are not easy to fall apart, and they look good.


    "Second Aunt Chen, I think you cried before you entered the door, what''s wrong?"


    Li Haitang asked casually, poor people, working to earn money, have no dignity at all, no wonder they have a feeling of respect and fear for the master.


    "Oh, it''s all because of my rough hands."


    Second Aunt Chen sighed, tears streaming down her face. On thest day of this month, when she got the money, she would be able to buy rice and noodles for the children to eat. Who knew that in theundry tub, someone would mix it up with a silk dress.


    She usually washes clothes and does not pick up silk, because her thick hands can easily wear out the material.


    After the steward saw it, without saying a word, he withheld her 200 Wen so that Second Aunt Chen would not have to go again.


    She worked for nothing for a month, didn''t get the money, and lost her job. The man in the family had to drink medicine, and the child had to eat. She really didn''t know how to live.


    The silk dress appeared in Aunt Chen''s washtub, and it seemed that someone did it on purpose. This kind of thing abounds. Li Haitang was very calm when he squeezed a person away with ipetent means.


    Looking at the situation of the Chen family, if Second Aunt Chen couldn''t find a suitable job and the whole family was starving, she couldn''t always give alms. Teaching people how to fish is worse than giving them fish.


    Second Aunt Chen didn''t want her man and children to worry about it, so she begged Li Haitang to keep it secret. During the dinner, she kept picking up vegetables and dumplings for Sixi, forcing a smile on her face.


    The meal was enjoyable, but it also let Li Haitang see Sixi''s appetite. After eating tworge tes of dumplings, he was still only half full. He wanted to leave the delicious food to his second uncle and aunt''s family, so he ate three more big steamed buns.


    Li Jinhu''s eyes were straightened, and he had a happy meal, whichsted him for almost three days. If he was brought to the academy, it is estimated that the food consumption in the cafeteria would increase rapidly.


    "Lushan Academy has a special tea room and a small kitchen, and then you can prepare some rice noodles and vegetables yourself."


    There are many schrs who study hard all night. They are hungry in the middle of the night and simply make some food to pad their stomachs. This requires the help of book boys.


    "Master, I can light a fire and cook."


    Sixi is very strong, he can knead dough, make noodles, steamed buns, and stir-fry some home-cooked dishes, but he can''t make dim sum and cakes. Since he was a child, he can only eat them during New Years and festivals, and the family has no money to buy them for him. Ingredients.


    "Mydy, the small kitchen of Lushan Academy is in the pantry."


    Xiao Lingchuan often traveled to Lucheng, and asionally ran into people from the academy, and heard themin that the dishes in the dining hall were the same as pig food, so it was best to bring a school boy with outstanding cooking skills.


    Wealthy families train book boys to apany them in reading, and those with delicate skin and tender flesh will not be able to do such rough work.


    "I have an idea."


    Li Haitang looked at his younger brother, he was half shorter than Sixi, he usually didn''t eat well, he didn''t grow up in the future, if he saw his wife, he would be disgusted by others.


    "Sister, what kind of eyes do you have?"


    Li Jinhu hugged his shoulders and hid behind Xiao Lingchuan, only sticking out his head. Just now, he felt a chill in his heart, and suddenly felt like he was a fish on a chopping board.


    "Hide and hide, can I still harm you?"


    Li Haitang hooked his fingers at Li Jinhu, called his younger brother to his side, and patted his head.


    There are rules in Lushan Academy, students are not allowed to go down the mountain, but book boys are allowed, and the servants of the young masters all order meals in restaurants, so why not buy a yard in Lucheng and let the Chen family move there.


    After eating dumplings, Li Haitang found that Aunt Chen was quick at work, so why not just cook a meal, and then let Sixie down to pick it up, and my younger brother can improve the food.


    The family has a yard in Lucheng, so Li Jinhu doesn''t have to travel back and forth, otherwise most of the only two or three days off are wasted on the road, and the time spent together is pitifully small. Li Haitang thought about it, and felt that his idea was very reasonable.

 Chapter 69: humble rich man

    As for Chen Ershu''s family, they can sign a five-year, ten-year contract, tidy up the yard, buy vegetables and cook, and pay one tael of silver every month.


    "Don''t give so much!"


    Aunt Chen was frightened by the one tael of silver. Cooking and cleaning the yard were the simplest jobs. It was much morefortable to be able to cat winter in the house in the cold winter than washing clothes in the cold wind.


    What Li Haitang meant was that once the contract was signed, all food and drink for the family would belong to the master.


    Second Uncle Chen hurt his leg, and after healed he couldn''t do heavy work, but he was able to drive a car without any problems, and the elder sister could still do some chores, and the whole family only gave one tael of silver, which was too much.


    "The master has a kind heart. I''m a useless person now, and I can''t do anything. The only big girl in the family can help her mother. It''s not bad to give two hundred Wen a month."


    Second Uncle Chen felt that he was taking advantage when he said this, and the owner obviously wanted to help them find an easy job for them.


    He injured his leg, and the house at home has not been renovated. If it snows heavily in winter, the roof will definitely copse. It would be great to be able to move it away!


    If this is the case, they have other thoughts, and if they don''t work hard, they are simply conscience-stricken and unworthy of being human!


    "We n to buy a small yard with two entrances. There will be a lot of work, so one or two will be one or two."


    In the future, to do business, you have to draw a slice. asionally, you can go to Lucheng and have a ce to stay, which is better than staying in an inn.


    Furthermore, many of my husband''s brothers are in Lucheng, so I will move around more in the future, with many friends and multiple paths.


    What Li Haitang is most interested in is the three hands. She also wants to learn two tricks, in case they are useful in the future...


    "You just pack up some clothes, and the other pots and pans are inconvenient, so go to Lucheng to buy them again."


    The Chen family''s house is made of mud and tiles, with several cracks in the walls, so it must be cold in winter.


    Li Haitang remembered that Huang Ji Dental Shop had business in Lucheng, and she cooperated with Huang Ji once. She had a good impression of Huang Ji, so she went to find a buddy and asked him to apany him for a walk.


    Selling Sixi in the dental shop is a business that loses money. The clerk did not expect to receive a big deal. Sure enough, the shopkeeper is right. Honesty is the foundation of doing business. , business will only get worse.


    On the second day, the group rented another carriage and set off on the road.


    The first thing they did when they arrived in Lucheng was to find a ce to settle down, and the staff of the tooth shop took them to the inn at the foot of Lushan Academy.


    "Littledy, the vige at the foot of Lushan Academy is called Shanghe Vige. In the vige, there are many vigers'' built-up houses, which are rented to the schr''s family."


    Rich families all haverge yards in the city, and there are groups of servants. Those with moderate conditions live in the vige, so it is convenient for the school boy toe and fetch food.


    A few people walked around Shanghe Vige, and found that the houses here were densely packed, some of which upied the farnd, and the houses for sale were all low-rise farmyards, which did not meet Li Haitang''s standards at all.


    "Shanghe Vige is closer, but the people in the vige are chaotic and idents often ur."


    The buddy rubbed his brows. They were well-informed as dentists, including gossip and gossip. They heard that there was a strange clothes thief in Shanghe Vige who liked to collect obscene pants of littledies.


    "It''s not suitable here, we n to buy a two-entry house."


    Li Haitang is speechless, perverts are everywhere, it is best to find a quiet ce, and the surrounding residents are not tooplicated, so as to save a lot of trouble. She asked, "Is there a small courtyard with two entrances in the nearby town?"


    The road out of Shanghe Vige is t and needs to be repaired every year. When it snows heavily in winter, horse-drawn carriages can still enter the vige, making travel convenient.


    Because of this, Li Haitang wanted to find a yard in the town. Firstly, it was close to the academy, and secondly, it was definitely more convenient to buy ingredients in the town than in the vige.


    "Yes, yes."


    The clerk held a brochure in his hand, and there really was a yard in the town. Xiaosan came in, and after the owner bought it, he tore down the rebuilt big tiled house made of blue bricks.


    "The owner of the house is a foreigner and has the reputation of a schr. He opened a calligraphy and painting shop in the town."


    Next to Lushan Academy Street, there is a street that sells pens, ink, paper and inkstones. The business is booming. The homeowner has made a lot of money for so many years.


    He is a dutiful son, and when he heard that his mother was in poor health, he nned to return to his hometown. As soon as the news was released, the shop was bought away, leaving only a yard.


    "To be honest, this yard is good, but it''s too expensive."


    The house is all new, with custom-made furniture and a spacious study room. The owner spent hundreds of taels of silver on the furniture alone, so how could he sell it cheaply.


    ording to the folks, it will definitely not be a problem to sell it, but it will be next spring at the earliest.


    "How much silver?"


    Li Haitang brought two thousand taels down the mountain this time, half of which was the banknotes she earned herself.


    Living in the vige, she can''t spend two taels of silver a year, but when she goes out to buy a house, she finds out that she doesn''t have enough money to spend.


    A huge amount of money in the eyes of the poor may be a meal for the rich.


    "One thousand two hundred taels, the price is not negotiable."


    The homeowner is not short of money, and he doesn''t want to sell it at a low price. The money is the sum of the house he built and the custom-made furniture.


    Buy it now, not even a copper te.


    After going to the Yamen to register and transfer the household registration, all expenses will be borne by the buyer, plus the middleman fee, which is about 1,250 taels.


    "A normal house, at that location, sells for six hundred taels of silver at most."


    The guy is very honest. Although the house is good, it is designed ording to the style that the original owner likes. The rich people pay special attention to Feng Shui. They bought the house and rebuilt it. They would not look for such a new house. The difference is more than 600 taels inside and out!


    The whole family of the Chen family dared not speak, and they had never heard of a yard with a thousand taels of silver. It was because their vision was too narrow.


    The yard near Lushan Academy is not cheap. Li Haitang is prepared. She wants to move in quickly and buy a house that does not need to be renovated, saving time and effort, but the price is beyond expectations.


    "Go and see."


    Xiao Lingchuan had never had any idea about money, seeing his wife''s heartbeat, he urged his assistant to lead the way.


    The buddy has been watching the words and expressions, seeing that the price is sky-high, and the other party does not respond, he knows that he is not short of money.


    It''s strange to say, are rich people so low-key now? Looking at the clothes, it is ordinary muslin that can no longer be ordinary.


    The house is located in the east of the city, just a turn from the entrance of Shanghe Vige. At first nce, the east of the city is the settlement of rich people, and it is quiet during the day.


    "There are many houses here, and there are corner doors at the front and back, so it is convenient to walk."


    The guy had a bunch of keys in his hand, opened the ckcquered iron door, and led a group of people in.


    "There is a three-entry courtyard in the west of the city, which is a little farther away from Lushan Academy."


    The guy thinks that the price is too high, mainly because of the furniture. Ordinary people don¡¯t need to choose too good wood materials. They cut two trees in the back mountain and find a carpenter to customize them. It doesn¡¯t cost much money. The addition of several hundred taels of furniture made the price of the yard a lot higher. Generally, people with a budget would note to see the house at all.

 Chapter 70: buy a yard

    Li Haitang fell in love with the yard immediately. Inte autumn, the trees were withered and yellow. It was probably because the owner was not there, the yard was not cleaned, and the ground was covered with a thickyer of yellow leaves.


    The main building is tall and grand, with a corridor in front of the door, with a fewnterns hanging on it. In the middle of the courtyard, the running water of Shanghe Vige is used to transform it into a small pond. There is a gazebo in the middle. Get arty.


    There is a reason why the price is high, and one thousand two hundred taels is worth it.


    "Sister, this is too expensive."


    Li Jinhu was entangled in his heart. He and his sister now had to depend on their brother-inw to live. He was still young and had studied for a few years, so he couldn''t earn any money. Buying this big yard could not be solved by more than a thousand taels.


    Before his sister brought the Chen family over, Li Jinhu disagreed. He is not a pampered young master, he needs someone to take care of him, he came to the academy to study hard for the poor window, just eat whatever he wants to make do with it.


    Moreover, his sister overlooked an important issue. The admission of Lushan Academy has to go through multiple assessments, and only those who pass the examination can be allowed to enter.


    "Jin Hu, don''t put so much pressure on yourself."


    Li Haitang saw what was on his little brother''s mind, and patted his head, "It doesn''t matter if you can''t get in Lushan Academy, there are still many schools in Lucheng."


    Settling down in Lucheng is partly for Li Jinhu''s studies, after all it is inconvenient to run both ways, and secondly, it is also for walking with Xiao Lingchuan''s brothers in the future.


    Home by their parents, go out to rely on friends. Traveling through time, with no one to rely on, Li Haitang deeply understands the importance of friends. Family members are unreliable, so they can only work **** friends. People with like-mindedness meet asionally, call for friends, and make wine and tea in winter. Days are a little more colorful.


    "If this small courtyard is decided, when can I hand it over to the owner?"


    Li Haitang handled things quickly, she went into the room to look, and was quite satisfied with theyout, she could almost move in with her bags.


    In the room, ayer of blue bricks wasid first, and camphor wood floors were luxuriouslyid on the green bricks. The furniture and furnishings were well arranged, with a faint smell of books, showing the owner''s taste everywhere.


    "The homeowner said that if he doesn''t take this set of screens withndscapes, flowers and birds away, he will just use them as an addition."


    The owner of the house has already left for business, and entrusted Huang Ji Yahang with full authority. The house deeds are all in Huang Ji, and he can go to the stalls of the Yamen to handle the transfer of ownership at any time.


    "Littledy, look at the pond between the courtyards. The homeowner has put a lot of small fish fry in it, and made fine barbed wire to block it on both sides. The fish can''t escape, so you can catch fish to eat when you live here."


    In the town, there is only one with such a design. Lucheng is very cold in winter, and the water freezes, leaving a big hole in the ice, and the fish can''t die.


    For the New Year''s Eve dinner, every household has to buy fish, sell it, and earn a lot of money.


    In Daqi, schrs, farmers, businessmen, and merchants rankst. Merchants are considered to be chasing profit, and they mustpare pennies and pennies, and they stink of copper.


    But the owner of the house is different. He has fame and fame, and he is considered a Confucian businessman for opening a shop of pen, ink, paper and inkstone. There is a clear gap between his status and that of ordinary businessmen.


    "I''ll go with the buddy and go to the yamen to work."


    Xiao Lingchuan asked Li Haitang to sign the contract, insisting on writing her name and handing over all the family''s money.


    Money is something outside of the body, and he doesn''t value it at all. The two are married, and he will only be responsible for earning money from now on, as for how to spend it, it is not his business.


    "My lord, this yard is so magnificent, just find a small house for our family to squeeze in."


    Second Aunt Chen grabbed the hem of her clothes, her face full of unease. She thought that living in the vige would be a good thing, but she didn''t realize that, Li Haitang paid a thousand taels, which shows that the real person does not show his face and has a solid family background.


    "You live in the concierge as soon as you enter."


    Li Haitang had just entered the door and saw that there was a carriage and stable next to the gatehouse, which was just right for buying a carriage.


    The gate house also has three main rooms, behind which is the kitchen, connected to the second entrance by the hanging flower door.


    Behind the second-entry house, there are ponds and small pavilions. In fact, the area is not toorge, but theyout is reasonable andpact.


    The study is in the second entrance, and the bedroom is a suite, and there are two rooms next to it, which happen to belong to Li Haitang and Xiao Lingchuan. The family has a small poption and can amodate them.


    "Mom, can I have my own house?"


    Chen Daya couldn''t believe it, and ran to the concierge to look. She was so small that she didn''t dare to enter the door, so she only poked her head at the door.


    Chen''s shabby quilts were all knotted with cotton, and they were not warm in winter. Li Haitang nned to take Chen''s second aunt to the street to buy them.


    If you want to live in, you have to buy a lot of things. Just bedding, bedding, and rice, flour, oil and salt for the kitchen cost dozens of taels of silver.


    She was cheerful when spending money, but afterward, Second Aunt Chen was very distressed. That quilt cost 400 Wen, which was her wages for doingundry for two months.


    "Second Aunt Chen, this money cannot be saved."


    Cheap quilts cost two hundred cash, but it will definitely be cold in winter. If you are covered by the wind and catch a cold, it will cost money to drink soup and medicine, and you will have to suffer.


    "I''ll study a few recipes in the future, and when the timees, you can make them differently, and you can also nourish the brains of Goudan. Maybe you can get a good reputation in the future."


    The ce in the house is fairly spacious, and Aunt Chen brought the two hens raised at home toy eggs, and Li Haitang bought a few more.


    People with such conditions in the town nt flowers and grass in the courtyard, unlike Li Haitang, who raises chickens and grows vegetables, and cleans up diligently, so the house is not too dirty.


    Settling down in Lucheng, Li Haitang took care of the odds and ends and was busy for two days.


    During the period, the younger brother Li Jinhu passed the examination of Lushan Academy, packed his bags, and took Sixi to live on the mountain. She was worried, so she stayed for two days, waiting for Sixi toe back to pick up food and pass on the news.


    "The young master is very knowledgeable, and the master praised him for his good foundation."


    Sixi came back to deliver things, and talked about the situation in the academy, the book boys could only go down the mountain once a day, no more than two hours at a time, and they had to get the right cards when they went and returned.


    Thedy in the dining hall was vicious, she only knew how to cook cabbage slices in clear water, and the steamed buns were harder than stones, so Sixi choked and rolled her eyes.


    Everyone has their own room, and the firewood in the tea room has to be solved by themselves.


    The little brother Jin Hu can adapt to the life of Lushan Academy, so Li Haitang has no worries. She got pig ears and messy hair from Sun Tietou''s house, and is going to go back to the border city to deliver medicines to Chun Niang.


    There was a dy of a few days in the middle, and in the middle of September in the lunar calendar, Li Haitang had a hot filial piety. She discussed with Xiao Lingchuan that there would be no ceremony when they got married, and they could just notify their friends.


    Without Li Jinhu to adjust the atmosphere in the middle, the two are always a bit awkward, especially at night, when the husband and wife live in separate rooms. Getting along together, Li Haitang could see that the savage husband was very restrained. At night, she heard the sound of water several times, went out secretly, and saw him with his upper body naked, facing the cold water, with his hair wet against his cheeks, a little more wild and untamed, and she couldn''t help but feel excited.

 Chapter 71: co-wife

    In the middle of September in the lunar calendar, it gets colder every day.


    On the way to the border city, themon people put on thick jackets, hunched their necks, and walked quickly on the street.


    Xiao Lingchuan was still in unlined clothes, driving the car in the cold wind, his back was straight, he could wear a single unlined garment for spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    People who practice martial arts can use internal force to regte body temperature, even if it''s freezing and snowy, he can''t feel the cold even if he''s only wearing single clothes.


    "Husband, take a sip of hot tea!"


    Li Haitang was afraid that he would show off, so he sent him a cup of hot tea. She put on a thick padded jacket with a fox fur under her body, and a thick quilt over her body, just like that, she still felt cold.


    "There is an inn in front, just go to rest for an hour at noon."


    Xiao Lingchuan was anxious. In the morning, his wife shyly asked him to find a grocery store. She went to buy a menstrual belt. Unfortunately, it happened to be a small day.


    He heard that the woman''s body temperature was low in her childhood, and she asionally felt cramps in her lower abdomen. He bought **** jujube tea and Tang Pozi, which nourishes qi and blood, hoping to relieve her pain.


    "Husband, let''s go on our way."


    Li Haitang counted the time and rested at noon, since he couldn''t enter the border town before dark and had to spend the night outside, he might as well go to Chun Niang''s to deliver the medicine earlier.


    Before time-traveling, she didn''t suffer from dysmenorrhea, she was greedy during her menstrual period, and she secretly ate an ice cream, there was no problem at all.


    As a doctor, even if he knows that many lifestyles are unhealthy, he still cannot avoid it. Li Haitang always finds reasons for himself, which is to enjoy himself in time.


    After transmigrating and receiving the original owner''s body, Li Haitang''s face was pale with pain. She bit her lip, huddled in the corner of the carriage, and covered her lower abdomen with her hands. During the journey, she had to ensure the water temperature in Mrs. Tang to relieve her abdominal pain a little.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t speak a word, her eyes were dark, her appearance was strong, but her heart was fragile, she was always thinking of others, sometimes she would ignore herself.


    There is no rush to deliver medicine to Chunniang. To him, his own wife is more important.


    Therefore, for the first time, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t listen to Li Haitang, and made his own decisions, driving the carriage to the backyard of the inn.


    Li Haitangy limp in the carriage, almost numb from the pain. She felt the carriage stop and asked in a daze, "Are you at Chun Niang''s house?"


    "We''ll stay overnight at the inn and leave tomorrow."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s tall figure entered the carriage and immediately blocked the light. He wrapped Li Haitang in a quilt, and brought him into the room in the astonishment of the waiter.


    In broad daylight, cuddling and hugging makes peopleugh, Li Haitang is a tender-faced person, she just came to a young life, she is not so delicate, so she struggled, "Put me down!"


    "Don''t let go!"


    What Xiao Lingchuan said was categorical, not only did he not let go, but he hugged him even tighter.


    It took a long time for the clerk of the inn to react, and secretly consulted with the shopkeeper and the cashier.


    A few days ago, an official from the yamen came to the inn to convey the news that a lot of things had been lost in the rice and grain shop of the Qin family in the county, and an unmarried youngdy was missing. The official suspected that the two incidents were caused by one person or It''s a group of people, let them pay attention to the new faces in the inn recently.


    "Shopkeeper, why do you think I should pay attention, there are no strangers whoe to the inn!"


    The guy is quite distressed. The locals with families and well-off people stay in inns for nothing.


    Their inn has a lot of traffic, dozens of peoplee and go every day, and the guys are not sharp-eyed, so they can''t tell who is the viin.


    "This is easy."


    The shopkeeper has his own logic, "Look at the heart, look at those thieves, there are a few smooth-looking ones, all of them are crooked, with evil eyebrows and mouse eyes."


    The guy thought it made sense, so he took it seriously.


    The past two days have been calm, and no suspicious person has been seen, but just now, a big ugly man came to their inn, hugging a delicate littledy with a quilt.


    It can''t be okay!


    "Shopkeeper, I heard that littledy said no, she must have been drugged and forced!"


    The buddy discussed with the shopkeeper whether he should go to the Yamen to report the letter. He heard that if he helped solve the case, he could get a reward of ten taels of silver, and if he saved a little more, it would be enough for him to marry a wife.


    "this¡­"


    You can''t pour dirty water just because someone''s face is ugly, and you have to have a basis for what you say. The shopkeeper pondered for a moment, and decided to send his staff upstairs to investigate. If they noticed something was wrong, they would immediately report to the officials and wait for the officers to arrest them.


    Upstairs, Li Haitang didn''t know that her behavior was misunderstood by the waiter. She was sitting on a chair, waiting for the savage husband to make the bed.


    In all fairness, Xiao Lingchuan is really kind. From the moment he married him, Li Haitang was taken care of in every possible way. He ate and drank and became aplete rice bug.


    The thin-mouthed copper pot on the small red y stove was steaming, Li Haitang stood up, wrapped the handle of the copper pot with a cloth towel, and brewed a cup of brown sugar water for himself.


    "Husband, I heard people along the way that many unmarrieddies have disappeared in the past few days. Do you think they were taken away by kidnappers?"


    If kidnappers take people away, they must leave the Nortnd to sell them, and most of them are sent to bad ces.


    I heard that in the barrennd of the Northwest, there are more men than women, and there are several brothers in a big family. If they can''t afford a wife, they buy one. The woman is the joint wife of the brothers.


    The delicate littledy served several strong men and gave birth to them, polyandry,pletely upside down.


    A teenage girl, her body hadn''t grown yet, was molested by her brothers, she couldn''t bear it, she was tortured to the point where she was not a human being.


    There are more men than women, and women are precious. If you marry and choose someone, whoever chooses a family with several brothers is terrible!


    "There are many brothers and they are strong. They all save money to buy wives in other ces."


    Xiao Lingchuan took life and death escorts, went to the Northwest, and has a certain understanding of the local folk customs. It ismon to share wives there, not only that, but there are also rented wives and concubines.


    "What does that mean?"


    Thest time Xiao Lingchuan told a story, he hadn''t talked about this yet, and Li Haitang expressed his interest in it.


    "The folk customs in the Northwest are open, and the folks advocate remarriage of widows."


    Xiao Lingchuan saw that this could distract his wife''s attention and prevent her from being tortured by abdominal pain, so he exined the local customs in detail.


    The yellow sand in the northwest is a rtively mysterious area. It can be said that there are three things to ignore, let alone be bound by etiquette.


    There are more men than women, women lose their men, widows waste resources, it is better to find a young and strong man to live.


    After a woman has a baby, a man can rent out his daughter-inw for a period of one year. If the woman bes pregnant during the period, the other party will have to pay a sum of money.


    Dian concubine also has a simr meaning, and it is usually a transaction between wealthy families.


    Businessmen don''t like to go to the northwest. There are bandits on the road. Many people wanted to do business. It''s good luck to be robbed. Those bandits are cruel, not only robbing money, but also killing people. Ya people don''t go to the northwest to do business, and there is a shortage of women there, so there are always kidnappers who cheat youngdies from here, and then go to the northwest to make a lot of money.

 Chapter 72: Judging by appearances is enough!

    Cold sweat broke out on Li Haitang''s forehead. After hearing this, she felt more and more that her decision to escape from marriage and go to the county was correct.


    If she didn''t get married and lived with her younger brother, and she was so pretty, she might be targeted by those people.


    Even if you live in seclusion, if the other party has malicious thoughts, pours some ecstasy or something,es to arrest people, and when she wakes up, she finds herself on the way to the northwest, begging for nothing every day, and thend is not working, that''s called Sad reminder.


    "I don''t want to go to the Northwest."


    Li Haitang thought of the escaped ve incident again, and was even more thankful that she married the right person. Without the help of the savage husband, she would never be able to do it alone.


    "It doesn''t count what you said."


    Xiao Lingchuan spread out the quilt, changed Mrs. Tang into hot water, put her under the quilt to warm up, stood up again, and carried Li Haitang to the bed.


    Thest two sentences of the conversation between the two were overheard by the man who came to inquire about the news. The man knocked on the door, pretended to deliver hot water, and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    The big guy is really scary, he just wanted to go in and take a look at the littledy in the gauze tent, the other person''s eyes were cold, he almost peed his pants for nothing, it''s not that he''s a clerk who hasn''t seen the world, it''s the other person The body is full of blood!


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    Li Haitang stretched her waist, she lost her energy when the day came, and now her mind was chaotic and she felt drowsy.


    The man''s footsteps were rushing down the stairs, so she just asked.


    "fine."


    Xiao Lingchuan closed the door indifferently, sat on the head of the bed, hugged Li Haitang in his arms, and put a pair of big hands on her belly.


    "What kind of skill are you doing? It has an automatic heating function, which is more effective than Tang Pozi!"


    With a big hand, Li Haitang''s lower abdomen became hotter and hotter, and the pain eased. She rubbed her head in his arms, like a kitten, changing afortable position, drowsy.


    Looking at her sleeping face, Xiao Lingchuan only felt that it was beautiful, and it was best not to stop at this moment, until eternity. The atmosphere in the room was warm, but the shopkeeper downstairs was tense all over. After hearing what the guy said, he was so frightened that he hurried to the Yamen to report to the officials. The kidnapper came to stay in their inn. After a while, arresting people would definitely lead to a fight. The tables, chairs and benches in the lobby are all new. Made it, the loss is big, the boss will definitely ask him to settle the score


    .


    "Laifu, Laicai, go to the warehouse in the backyard and get a few broken tables and stools to put them on. The ones with missing legs are even better!"


    The shopkeeper was in a hurry, and he spoke in a tearful voice, "Laishun, put away all the vases, I remember there was a hole in it, let''s put it in another ce!"


    The rest of the guys didn''t know the truth, so they were directed around by the shopkeeper. When the arrangement was over, the guys also came back. The difference was that there were more than a dozen official servants with bright swords behind them.


    "Several bad guys, the kidnapper is in the first room on the second floor, and it''s still a first-ss room."


    After the shopkeeper finished speaking, he wanted to cry again. The decorations in the first-ss rooms are also worth a lot of money. Can you trick people into arresting them?


    "That''s close."


    The head of the official post winked at the others, they all wanted to im credit and approached the second floor step by step.


    Xiao Lingchuan frowned when he heard footsteps, he wanted to go out and have a look, but he couldn''t bear to part with thedy in his arms.


    Li Haitang slept soundly, and she hugged his waist tightly, making the two bodies fit closely together.


    With a "bang", the officer kicked the door in. At the same time, Xiao Lingchuan quickly lifted the gauze curtain to block all sight.


    "This is the man, the kidnapper!"


    The guy was holding his head, squatting aside and shivering, his head was full of blood, he wanted to run, but his legs were weak and he couldn''t walk.


    "kidnapper?"


    The officials were holding big knives in their hands, showing a tendency to encircle, but they didn''t move.


    Xiao Lingchuan twitched the corner of his mouth and made an oolong, but he didn''t know how to exin it.


    This is not the first time he has been treated as a bad guy. In the past, he had to go in and out of the city gates as a dart walker, and the city guards interrogated him very carefully. He had to ask about his hometown, household registration, parents and brothers.


    Li Haitang slept soundly, and when she heard the noise, she opened her eyes, misty and unable to focus, "Husband?"


    "Littledy, where is your home?"


    The leading official made a gesture to the rest of the people, and looked at the gauze tent. It must be the kidnapper who took the littledy as a hostage to prevent her from talking nonsense.


    Yes, it must be so.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Li Haitang rubbed her eyes and regained consciousness in an instant. She put her whole body weight on her savage husband and poked her head out of his arms, "I''m from Lijia Vige in the border town."


    "Who is he to you?"


    When the officials saw Li Haitang''s appearance, they became more and more certain that this beautiful littledy had been cheated.


    Kidnaps are shrewd, and it is inconvenient to take a youngdy on the road. They usually pretend to be husband and wife to conceal their identities.


    "My husband."


    Li Haitang nced at Xiao Lingchuan, with a confused look on his face. Could it be that there are ward rounds in this era, to see if the two are living together illegally?


    "now it''s right!"


    The official was almost certain that Li Haitang was the target of abduction, he said, "Littledy, you are so beautiful, why would you marry such a person!"


    "are you crazy?"


    Li Haitang was already angry when he got up, and he was sleeping well. A group of officials came in with machetes. Just like bandits, everyone has a temper!


    Her anger had ovee her reason, and she said angrily, "Who do I have to report to the yamen and the government when I marry? What''s wrong with my husband? I just think my husband is handsome, and I don''t like the little boy with a weak hand! "


    Being defended by his own wife, Xiao Lingchuan suddenly felt that the group of idiots in front of him looked more pleasing to the eye than before.


    "You don''t have any problem here, do you?"


    The official showed a smile that was uglier than crying, "The wildnd in the northwest, if you go there, you will die!"


    "Wait a minute, who said I''m going to the northwest?"


    Li Haitang grasped the point, she asked in doubt, "Did you misunderstand something?"


    "Littledy, you were forced to go upstairs by him, weren''t you abducted?"


    The guy waited for a long time, but he didn''t see any conflict between the two sides, so he stood up, leaned against the wall, and asked loudly.


    "Abducted? Where does this start?"


    At this moment, Li Haitang understood, she couldn''tugh or cry, judging people by their appearance was enough, could they be smarter, their husband and wife yed harmoniously, she seemed to be kidnapped?


    The other party repeatedly asked for confirmation, and Li Haitang almost took an oath to convince the officials that she and Xiao Lingchuan were husband and wife.


    An oolong just passed, the shopkeeper and the staff were very embarrassed, they came to the door to apologize personally, and sent a table to express their apology.


    "Husband, it seems that I struggled and was misunderstood by them."


    After thinking it over, Li Haitangughed loudly. After all, she med her for being hypocritical. In front of others, she didn''t mind being more intimate. With the stove of the wild husband here, who specializes in treating the abdominal pain in childhood, Li Haitang immediately felt that it was not so difficult.

 Chapter 73: throw hydrangea

    At dawn, the two continued to set off on the road, taking the official road, and when they entered the gate of the border city of Beidi, there was another big blockage, so they could only move slowly.


    "Olddy, what happened in front?"


    Li Haitang opened the window of the car, and the surroundings were filled with darkness and crowds of people, even more lively than the Lantern Festival on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month.


    "Littledy, you don''t know yet, do you? Dequan ss is casting for the role!"


    The firstdy was carrying a small basket, which contained tea, steamed buns and melon seeds. It seemed that she didn''t n to go home for a while, and was going to stay and wait.


    Dequan ss is going to open a new y in Beidi. It is the first time to act in a y that no one in Kyoto has ever seen. It is to repay the enthusiasm of the fans in Beidi.


    In order to better interact, Xiao Taohong researched with the ss leader and selected a character from themon people as his partner.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Li Haitang was speechless, this is the so-called audition, Xiao Taohong is worthy of being a singer, she is really a good actress, she can easily mobilize the enthusiasm of the whole people, and when the timees, he will be able to pocket a fortune.


    "Then why do you choose? I don''t know how to sing either."


    Li Haitang knew the skills of the peach blossoms, so he didn''t dare to say that Xiao Taohong was half bad, so he could only sigh with feigned regret.


    Anyway, she is not very interested in watching the theater, the key is the ticket money, she might as well buy more delicious food to make herself morefortable.


    "Don''t be discouraged, anyone can choose, it depends on luck!"


    The aunt walked with the wind, pushing forward with a basket, and she didn''t forget to turn her head to greet Li Haitang, "Xiao Taohong is tossing a hydrangea ball to choose a candidate, it doesn''t matter if you can sing or not!"


    As long as she is selected, it is a great honor. Not only can she eat with Xiao Taohong at the same table, but she can also get an extra vocal fee.


    In ancient times, hydrangea **** were used to recruit rtives. It was the first time Li Haitang heard that hydrangea **** were used to apany singing, whichpletely overturned her previous cognition.


    Xiao Taohong brought her a thousand taels of silver, and she was not too heartless, for the sake of money, Li Haitang also had to pretend to be a fan.


    "I have never seen a man who is more handsome than Xiao Taohong. If I can be my husband, I will not live in vain in this life."


    A littledy covered her chest with her hands, looking affectionately at the high tform in the distance.


    Li Haitang looked in the direction she was looking at. On the high tform, there was a red carpet, decorated with lights and festoons. The whole ss of De was setting up the scene, but Xiao Taohong did not appear.


    "You''re not ashamed. You''re already engaged. For Xiao Taohong''s sake, I didn''t agree to the Zhao family''s marriage!"


    The other littledy brought a maid, and her family''s conditions should be good. She was full of shyness, holding a purse in her hand, with a pink peach blossom embroidered on it.


    Li Haitang had seen this purse before, and thought it was the same at the time, but now she suddenly realized that it was an essory worn by peach blossoms.


    "Whoever marries Xiao Taohong doesn''t want to listen to opera whenever he wants!"


    Some men are also very envious, but looking at the nymphomaniac appearance of these women, he is quite contemptuous, "Xiao Taohong can''t see you vulgar fans!"


    "Whoever you say is vulgar and vulgar, you can try again!"


    The man said something wrong, and was surrounded by seven or eight youngdies, including a tall and burly olddy. The olddy raised her arms and shouted, "What if this dead ghost curses our peach blossoms?"


    "hit!"


    Several youngdies surrounded the man, went up to greet him collectively, and scratched those who couldn''t beat him. Li Haitang personally experienced the scene of the tragedy.


    Unable to bear to look directly at the scene, she quickly closed the car window and took a deep breath. Fortunately, she is smart and knowledgeable about current affairs. If she says the wrong thing, it will definitely end badly.


    "Lady, we can''t pass the carriage, so we can only stop at the carriageway."


    Xiao Lingchuan calcted the distance, and it took about half an hour for the two of them to walk there, and it wasn''t too far away.


    There was only one road leading to Chunniang''s house, and they couldn''t change the route.


    "Then stop, it''s noisy, it''s not sure when it will be."


    Li Haitang didn''t want to watch the excitement, but what she said didn''t count. As long as the husband and wife squeezed forward, they would suffer all kinds of nk stares.


    "We just want to go there and not pick up hydrangeas."


    Li Haitang and the people around her exined kindly that she was really not interested in these things.


    "Hmph, do you think we are stupid?"


    Someone used this routine before, one by one shrewd, all squeezed to the front, then the chances of grabbing the hydrangea will be much greater, and they will never be fooled again!


    Unable to exin, the husband and wife were forced to get lost in the crowd, unable to move.


    On the high stage, the head of Dequan''s ss was speaking. It basically meant that Dequan''s ss came to Beidi because they were moved by the enthusiasm of the fans in Beidi. For this reason, they specially made a new y to thank the fans.


    "As long as I can stand on the stage with Qu Xiao Taohong, even if I''m asked to hold the props for two hours, I''ll do it!"


    Some people shouted, and the rest expressed their thoughts, "Yes, I don''t need money, I am not short of money!"


    "Is Xiao Taohong married? I am willing to be Xiao Taohong''s concubine, or I will be a maid!"


    There was an excited littledy in purple clothes who ignored etiquette, yelled and appeared in a state of madness, and a handsome man like Xiao Taohong, as long as he was by his side and looked at him from a distance, he would be so happy that he would burst into pink bubbles .


    "You''re really shameless, and you don''t even look in the mirror to see how pretty you are!"


    Someone sphemed the male **** in their hearts, and the rest immediately argued, angrily saying, "You are not qualified to be a concubine or a maid."


    "What are you talking about? You''re pretty, with a big pancake face, even if you tip the bucket, Little Taohong won''t use you!"


    The littledy in purple was attacked personally, she rolled her eyes in anger, her big pancake face was not as good as her, if Xiao Taohong really wanted to find a concubine, she would also want to find the beauty in in clothes.


    Li Haitang lowered her head, looked at the color of her dress, and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her mouth. She kept her filial piety and could only wear in colors, which stood out in the crowd.


    She was married, and her husband was standing beside her. She had no idea about Xiao Taohong, and it was a disaster for her to be shed at by everyone like this!


    "Hmph! What''s the use of being good-looking, you have to be good in bed!"


    Li Haitang is indeed beautiful, and others can''t say anything, but they immediately feel inexplicable hostility towards her.


    "Husband, we didn''t read the almanac when we went out."


    Li Haitang hid her face. Just now, someone stepped on her foot hard. She felt numb at first, and then felt severe pain. But there were too many people around, and she couldn''t find the perpetrator.


    "Come to me."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes turned cold, and he let out air-conditioning frequently, the scars at the corners of his eyes became more ferocious, he carefully hugged his wife in his arms, isting everything around him.


    "it is good."


    Li Haitang lowered her eyes and leaned gently on his chest. It was hard and warm, and she could touch his chest muscles when she pressed her hands. She liked the clean and clear scent of saponins on his body. The surroundings were chaotic andplicated, and she could only enter his embrace. , to be at peace. The couple showed their affection as if no one else was around, and they didn''t get a few rolled eyes. Anyway, they didn''t grab Xiao Taohong, they were their own people. Everyone stretched their necks, looked hard at the high tform, and didn''t even look at the two of them.

 Chapter 74: Acting is a skill

    The north wind swept the dead leaves on the ground. To avoid the dust, the crowd covered their faces with their sleeves and staggered to and fro, but no one left.


    On the high stage, Dequan troupe didn''t keep everyone waiting for too long. The troupe master led the troupe members to beat gongs and drums together to create momentum for throwing hydrangea balls. For this reason, a good day was specially selected.


    "Tell me about the rules for snatching hydrangeas. It''s all about fate."


    The head teacher stood up and exined that if you rely on snatching, there may be bloodshed. In order to avoid idents, the first person who touches the hydrangea with his hand and holds it in his arms means that he was hit by the hydrangea.


    "Okay, we got it!"


    There were bursts of cheers from the crowd, and Xiao Taohong walked up to the high tform, wearing a blue shirt with a peach blossom-shaped jade pendant around his waist, waving to everyone with a friendly smile.


    Li Haitang shook her head frequently, tall, thin, and indisputably beautiful, this kind of neither male nor female fits the aesthetics of the people of Daqi, forgive her, she thinks she is really blind.


    On the other hand, my husband is tall, with profound features, and slightly dark skin. He is powerful at first nce. No wonder the vigers say he is a savage.


    Little Taohong, besides singing and babbling, what else can she do? Find someone who is more like a woman than yourself, don''t you feel inferior?


    When others came to stay, they brought food and tea with them. Li Haitang always felt that there was something missing. She opened the small bag she carried with her, took out a glutinous rice cake filled with bean paste, and put it in her mouth. This kind of glutinous rice cake was wrapped in Bean flour, people here call donkey roll.


    "Husband, this donkey rolls well."


    Li Haitang took a bite, and the delicate bean paste was about to overflow. It was real, and she regretted not buying more.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t show any expression, he just hugged Li Haitang in his arms, and used his tall body to block the cold air blowing towards his face.


    On the high tform, Xiao Taohong stood for a while, grabbed the hydrangea ball, and threw it at the audience, the hydrangea ball flew into the crowd with a strong wind.


    For a moment, the peach blossoms in the front row waiting to **** the hydrangea were stunned, because the throw was too high, and if they knew how to do light work, no one could jump out of thin air. They could only helplessly follow the direction of the hydrangea, praying in their hearts, the best It was someone who broke the rules so they could do it again.


    Li Haitang was enjoying the delicious food when he suddenly saw a baby in front of him fall down. The careless parents next to the baby were patronizing to watch the fun. arm.


    "You stop, don''t move!"


    In an instant, Li Haitang threw the donkey in his hand and rolled, pushed away the aunt who was pushing forward, and rushed to hug the child, while Xiao Lingchuan could only follow behind to protect him at all times.


    The hydrangea drew a parab in the air and went straight to Xiaowa''s head. Li Haitang had no choice but to raise his hand, trying to hit the hydrangea out.


    "This littledy in in clothes is really lucky, she grabbed the hydrangea!"


    Everyone looked at Li Haitang with envious eyes, and a few people stared at him covetously. If they weren''t under the watchful eyes of everyone, they really wanted to vite the rules and **** the hydrangea.


    Li Haitang embraced the hydrangea ball, dumbfounding, she really didn''t have the heart to sing andpete with others, just now, the tassels on the hydrangea ball were wrapped around the button of her cor, if she didn''t want to lose it all, she had to catch it.


    "you again?"


    Xiao Taohong squinted her eyes, he was very impressed with Li Haitang, if she could appear here, she was probably just passing by to make soy sauce.


    "Can you give the opportunity to someone else?"


    Li Haitang was very troubled, she could sing with five notes, at this level, how could she be able to sing opera, she would be ashamed to be thrown at her grandma''s house.


    Cooperating with popr idols, if they perform a little less well, they will attract a lot of scolding. She doesn''t want to seek abuse.


    For others, being able to share the stage with Xiao Taohong is a blessing in heaven, but she is definitely not included among them.


    "Are you sure you want to shame me?"


    With her hands behind her back, Xiao Taohong smiled brightly, but every word was squeezed out between her teeth.


    He kindly gave the theater tickets to Yajian, but this person actually made a thousand taels of silver. Xiao Taohong couldn''t describe her feelings at that time, it was the first time she saw someone not paying attention to him at all.


    Those pretentiousdies in the capital fought violently for his theater tickets, and some people threatened that they would not marry unless he was the one.


    It doesn''t matter if the actor is a low-ranking actor, he has skills, money, and a backer behind him, so he can also show no pretense to those high-ranking daughters.


    "this¡­"


    It was Li Haitang''s fault for the one thousand taels of silver. The silver ticket bought the courtyard in Lucheng. Now if she is asked to spit it out, she must be in pain for a long time.


    Seeing Qian''s eyes open, everyone has such a problem, for Yin Zi''s sake, she can agree.


    "I''m afraid that if I don''t perform well, I''ll hold you back."


    Li Haitang blushed and exined that there were at least tens of thousands of people in the audience. If she was unwilling, she would be spurned by them. She could only pretend to be happy, but her heart was more bitter than Huanglian.


    "You can rest assured that you won''t hold back."


    Xiao Taohong looked determined, and asked the theater troupe to write a contract. Li Haitang and Xiao Taohong will be on the same stage, and they will get a performance fee of one hundred taels of silver.


    One hundred taels of silver!


    The feeling of going from grassroots to first-line star! Li Haitang sumbed in front of money again, she saw that there was nothing wrong with the contract, and pressed her fingerprints.


    "That''s what you said, a y, yed for less than half an hour, one or two hundred silver."


    Li Haitang waved her hand, it had nothing to do with her performance, it was Xiao Taohong who insisted on cooperating with her, she had already refused!


    "Yes, as I said, you don''t need to sing, you don''t have a single line from the beginning to the end."


    Xiao Taohong hooked the corners of her mouth in a funny way, and a trace of ridicule shed in her eyes. When he threw the hydrangea ball, he couldn''t control his head at all. Unexpectedly, he hit the littledy who had met once.


    On that day, the two met by chance, and he gave her the theater ticket in the private room, without thinking too much about it, just as a charity. On the day when he was going to open his voice at Fuxiang Restaurant, he tricked her into the housekeeper of a wealthy family in the back alley of the restaurant. Seeing the scene of buying theater tickets, I sighed that she is quite business-minded.


    "No lines?"


    Li Haitang patted her chest smoothly, and she was relieved that there were no lines.


    "No, why no lines?"


    After a while, seeing Xiao Taohong''s malicious face, Li Haitang realized itter, but the contract was signed, and it would be toote to go back on his word.


    "ying a corpse, what lines do you want, have you ever seen a dead man speak?"


    Seeing her frozen in ce as if struck by lightning, Xiao Taohong couldn''t helpughing, wishing she could roll a few times on the ground.


    In the past few years, she has been praised too much, and she must always pay attention to her image when she goes out. Xiao Taohong rarelyughs exaggeratedly.


    Beidi is not the capital, and the fans are enthusiastic, but they will not pry into his privacy. I remember once, when he was singing in a big family, he had a bad stomach and kept running to the toilet. When he went to the fifth trip, he found something was wrong. It turned out that there was a small hole in the wall of the hut, and a pair of eyes were peeping on the opposite side.

 Chapter 75: People are floating in the rivers and lakes, how can they not be knifed!

    The two eyes looked at each other through the small hole, and Xiao Taohong was startled. From then on, there was a shadow in thetrine, and she could not make any mistakes when doing things in the capital.


    "Ok."


    Li Haitang took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath, otherwise she would really have the tendency to strangle Xiao Taohong to death. Just this man, who is more beautiful than women, is sought after by the whole people. What''s so good about it?


    A corpse is just a corpse, and at most it will lie on the cold ground for a while. She wants to show the spirit of the extras who are willing to endure hardships and dedicate themselves to art. For a hundred taels, bear it!


    "Tomorrow is the right time,e to Fuxiang Tea House."


    Xiao Taohong nodded, directly reported the time and ce, and repeatedly emphasized that if Li Haitang denied it, it would not be a matter of going to the yamen. With so many witnesses, she could drown her with just spit.


    "Long-winded, I see."


    After the two discussed it, Li Haitang left from the backstage. From a distance, he saw his savage husband standing in the same ce like a green pine, and immediately went up to him with a smile, "Husband, let''s go and deliver the medicine."


    Promising others, Li Haitang kept it in mind, and went to Fuxiang Tea House tomorrow to rehearse with Xiao Taohong, and then he could go home.


    There are so many people in the city, but she still likes to be in the mountains, there are only husband and wife, and they are not restricted in doing anything.


    "Li Haitang, you loser! So you are here!"


    At the corner of the street, an olddy with gray hair rushed out. There were still a few people standing around her. Seeing Li Haitang, everyone''s expressions changed.


    "It''s really a narrow road!"


    Li Haitang was also surprised. That day in Lijiacun, Mrs. Liu swung a knife, and the first time he cut Mrs. Li''s neck, I remember that there was a lot of blood at that time, so she should be gone.


    Not seen for a few days, Mrs. Li was standing in front of her, with a white cloth wrapped around her neck, speaking sonorously, she was not dead.


    The scourge hassted for thousands of years, and it couldn''t be more appropriate to sum it up in these few words.


    Mrs. Liu hacked Liu Fu to death and hit a pir. The Li family was in a mess like a headless fly, crying and screaming. No one paid attention to Mrs. Li lying in a pool of blood.


    After the official came, Mrs. Li suddenly woke up and opened her eyes in a daze. Everyone in the vige thought she was a fake corpse and mored to ask a Taoist priest to do it.


    Speaking of which, Mrs. Li was also lucky. She had money, and bought a neck cor like the people in the city. It was cold that day, and she just tried to put it on. There was a gash, but nothing serious.


    This time the whole family went to the border town, mainly to buy medicines, medicines to stop bleeding and help wounds heal.


    "Olddy Li, you are still alive!"


    Li Haitang''s expression was indifferent. Mrs. Liu hadn''t done any good deeds during her lifetime, and the only chance she had to do harm to the people hadn''t been done thoroughly.


    If people don''t die, they will have to jump around in the future, and there will never be a peaceful day.


    The Li family will always be an obstacle to the progress of the two siblings. Although the Li family had already separated when her parents were around, this family is the best and cannot be shaken off. They are still rtives in name.


    In the future, when the younger brother Li Jinhu has a glorious lintel, the best rtives will definitely find a reason toe together and let this group of people get glory, which is something she absolutely does not want to see!


    "Dead hoof, you are dead, I can''t even die!"


    People in the vige are superstitious, and Mrs. Li thinks that Li Haitang is an unknown bastard. If she can''t beat her, no, just watch a scene, and a tragedy will happen.


    A person cannot be resurrected after death, but such a rebellious person like Liu who wants to kill her mother-inw will definitely not be able to enter the ancestral grave of the Li family. She has one more thing to do when shees to the city this time, which is to ask a matchmaker to tell Li Dajiang The eldest daughter of the yellow flower.


    "Olddy Li, people are floating in the rivers andkes, how can they not be stabbed, you want to open it up."


    Li Haitang is not in the mood to talk nonsense with a group of top-notch people. If you really want to get to the bottom of it, these people have bad intentions, but the mastermind behind their backs is Li Qiuju.


    The death of Mrs. Liu dealt a heavy blow to Li Qiuju, especially since she is still a prostituted ve and may not be dispatched anywhere.


    "That **** Li Qiuju has escaped!"


    Mrs. Li hated Mrs. Liu, and she was even more displeased with Li Qiuju. She would definitely not spend four hundred taels of silver to redeem her.


    Taking advantage of the chaos that day, Li Qiuju ran away, and before leaving, she took away many valuables from the family.


    Mrs. Li killed her rtives righteously and went to the Yamen to sue her granddaughter, hoping that the fugitive ve would be arrested and brought to justice as soon as possible.


    In the corner, there was a woman dressed in rags, looking at the group of people with cold eyes. She clenched her fists, with veins on the back of her hands, and gritted her teeth.


    After Li Qiuju escaped, she first went to report the funeral to her natal family. Her grandparents loved her dearly and couldn''t harbor her as a fugitive ve, so they had to save their rations between their teeth, let her escape far away, marry a farmer, and live a stable life.


    How is this possible, she bears a blood feud! None of those who killed her mother can be let go!


    Li Qiuju was not obedient, took advantage of the dark, took a shovel, dug up Liu Fu''s grave, and nailed more than a hundred needles on his body with steel needles. I heard the Taoist said that this can nail a person''s soul and let him die. He can never be reborn.


    When lying to her body, sweet talk, her miscarriage is already painful enough, Liu Fu is ruthless, why should she leave him a whole body!


    The wind in the town is tight, and Li Qiuju is eager to go to the border town after finishing everything. Her next n is to kill Li Haitang.


    The mother who loved her the most died, the child was lost, and she became a fugitive ve again. If it was said that Li Haitang was not involved in it, she would not believe it.


    It is not easy to enter the city, Li Qiuju gritted her teeth and bought two river crabs at a high price. She remembered that when she was a few years old, she was greedy for food, and had red rashes all over her body, and her face was terrifying.


    She spent money to buy a vige woman''s guide, and passed the customs in a foolish way. The city guard looked at her face, fearing that the disease would be contagious, as if avoiding the gue, and waved her hand, allowing her to enter the city smoothly.


    "Li Haitang, I''m going to stab your face with a knife, and then sell you to the most despicable brothel, where thousands of people sleep on and ride on!"


    Wouldn''t it be a pleasure to kill her directly? Li Qiuju would never take advantage of this cousin so cheaply, she must let her suffer ten times as much as she suffered!


    Clean up Li Haitang, and then clean up Li Jinhu, let her taste the feeling of losing thest rtive!


    "Husband, I''m a little cold."


    Here, Li Haitang hugged her arms. She always felt that someone was staring at her in the dark. That feeling was very strange and gave her goosebumps. She looked around, but didn''t see anyone suspicious around her.


    "Get in the carriage when it''s cold, you can''t catch the cold now."


    Xiao Lingchuan swept his gaze to a certain corner, his eyes were dark, there was indeed someone there just now, but now it was gone. The weather is getting colder and colder. He heard that the woman couldn''t stand the cold when she was young, and he was afraid that the root cause of the disease would fall in the future.

 Chapter 76: talk about sex

    Chun Niang was sitting in the shop in front, listless, with deep dark circles under her eyes.


    In the past few days, her husband''s health has been getting worse and worse. He coughed up blood at night and tossed and tossed in the middle of the night. She couldn''t sleep well. She just wanted to be by his side, fearing that he would suddenly abandon her and leave her alone.


    The husband and wife have been together for many years, and their rtionship is too deep. They used to share joys and sorrows together, and finally their life improved, and her man fell down again.


    Li Haitang said that she had been looking for medicinal materials for several days, but there was no news. Chunniang thought that this matter might not be possible.


    In the surrounding city, famous doctors have been searched all over, but Chunniang just doesn''t give up and can''t ept the reality.


    She sympathized with He Fang''s pain, and sometimes even thought that it would be better for the couple to drink some arsenic and die together, hoping to start over again in the next life and be husband and wife again.


    "Chun Niang, I''m back!"


    When Li Haitang saw the cloth shop open, she walked in swaggeringly. The dress on her body was the size Chunniang gave, and it was made in a hurry. She didn''t have time to embroider, but it was veryfortable to wear.


    "Sister!"


    Chunniang raised her head suddenly, and hurried out from behind the counter, grabbing Li Haitang''s hand.


    These hands were wet and cold, Li Haitang held them back, and patted the back of her hands, "I brought the medicine, I will make it after dinner, I think my brother-inw will be able to sleep well tonight."


    "Go,e home with me!"


    Chun Niang tells the clerk to close up, and has no intention of doing business. For her, her husband''s health is more important than money. She works hard to earn money, but also to see a doctor for him. She is afraid that one day, if there is hope, the family will not be able to afford medicinal materials.


    "The medicinal materials cost nothing."


    Xiao Lingchuan stopped the carriage and went to buy some food and wine. He thought that Chunniang was impatient and didn''t have the time to cook, but he couldn''t make his wife hungry, so he went into the kitchen by himself.


    "What are you talking about? Are you supporting Xiao Taohong?"


    Chunniang''s eyes lit up, and she repeatedly praised Li Haitang''s good luck, not to mention the money, the opportunity to see Xiao Taohong up close is really rare.


    "this¡­"


    Li Haitang was very depressed. Others thought she was lucky. She was ashamed to say that she was going to y the corpse, so she had to swallow the second half of the sentence.


    After the meal, Li Haitang instructed Chunniang to make the medicine. The taste of the medicine was unpleasant, but after He Fang drank it, he slept soundly at night.


    "It''s fine if you don''t cough up blood."


    With hope, Chunniang was in a good mood. She shared the bed with Li Haitang, thinking of the young couple who were newlyweds, it was not kind of her to get in the way and have to separate the two of them.


    "Sister Haitang, have you consummated your marriage with him yet?"


    Chunniang is old enough to be Li Haitang''s mother, so there is no taboo to say these things, on the contrary, Chunniang feels that there are some things that must be said.


    Li Haitang''s mother left in a hurry, and she didn''t have time to entrust many things to her. As the eldest sister, she had to take responsibility.


    Between husband and wife, **** is very beautiful. Seeing Xiao Lingchuan''s tall and burly man, he is afraid that he is an inexperienced young man who will hurt his sister.


    If there is no good start, the woman has resistance to sexual **** and has a shadow, which may be detrimental to the rtionship between husband and wife.


    Men are greedy for flowers, but if they can win someone with one heart and grow old forever, it is also an extremely lucky thing.


    Chunniang and her husband, He Fang, came from a difficult time. Later, when the family had conditions, He Fang still devoted himself to it, not to mention taking concubines, even drinking flower wine.


    "The situation forced me to get married in Rexiao, and I always feel sorry for my mother."


    Li Haitang shook his head, most of them are fond of filial piety, and three years of filial piety is too long, unless they are young, they are not in a hurry to get married.


    "Have you read the brochure?"


    Chun Niang nodded, that was indeed the case, but Li Haitang also had to think about Xiao Lingchuan, how could he hold back when he was over 20 and hugged a beautiful woman every day.


    Holding it back is a kind of pain for a man. If things go on like this, he is afraid of seque. What if he doesn''t do it, but he can''t bear it. The brazen boy who is reckless will also hurt Li Haitang.


    Now that they are married, the **** between husband and wife should not be too shy, tell each other what they want, don''t hide it.


    "is this okay?"


    Li Haitang was taken aback by Chun Niang''s concept. Even modern couples rarelymunicate with each other, mainly because they can''t save face.


    "Haitang, you''re still young."


    Chun Niang sighed, the reason why she got rich back then was not just by bartering with barbarians.


    At first, she had no principal, so she could only pay on credit in small shops, and then took the fabrics to flower houses to sell them.


    In thend of fireworks, no matter how far away a woman is, she is afraid of being tarnished. She is a married woman, and she is not a young girl.


    After walking around the flower house a lot, I got acquainted with those flower girls who prostitute themselves, and Chunniang also understood some rules.


    "Your husband is tall and has long legs, I''m afraid that thing is too small."


    Chunniang shook her head, seeing that Li Haitang was still too delicate, it was the first time she said she would not get hurt, so she gave him a booklet.


    "Chun Niang..."


    Li Haitang''s face was as red as a boiled shrimp. As a doctor, she had never seen anything, no matter how bad it was, there were also various action movies. She had never seen him, but she had touched them by ident.


    The final conclusion is that talents are different.


    Therefore, Li Haitang was discouraged, she only dared to hug and kiss, but she didn''t dare to take thest step, at least until a yearter, when her body became more mature.


    At night, the two people''s voices were very low, but nothing could be hidden from Xiao Lingchuan''s ears. He looked up at a certain ce, and could only ept his fate and take a cold shower.


    He didn''t want to force his wife to keep his filial piety. Anyway, he has been alone for more than twenty years, so it''s no big deal to wait any longer.


    One night, Li Haitang was in a daze. She had a dream. She dreamed of being with her husband, Wushan.


    At exactly the right time, Li Haitang appeared in Fuxiang Teahouse, and she was led into the courtyard at the back of the teahouse by the staff.


    "You are Li Haitang."


    The head teacher of Dequan''s ss was very polite to Li Haitang and asked the waiter to serve tea and water. Xiao Taohong is the cash cow of Dequan''s ss. As the ss leader, he is actually an errand and odd job.


    "Master, I am the luckiest person to receive the hydrangea."


    Li Haitang was smiling, but he was crying in his heart. This y is different from the previous ones, it was made up by Xiao Taohong herself.


    "Are you literate? If you don''t, I''ll introduce you to the script."


    Xiao Taohong didn''t show up, only the ss leader received Li Haitang, and the rest performed their own duties, only at the very beginning, they nced at her a few times.


    "I can read."


    Li Haitang was puzzled, did she still need to read the script? Didn''t agree, if she ys the corpse, then she is at best a prop, just lie on it.


    "You don''t understand that."


    Seeing that she was ayman, the troupe leader talked nonsense, "Our De ss is popr all over the capital, what is it based on?" The actor has his own qualities, not just singing casually, every detail, from props to costumes, to essories, including construction The safety of the stage must be kept improving.

 Chapter 77: Trapped miserably!

    Some theatrical troupes didn¡¯t pay attention to it, something happened in the middle, and the stage copsed, causing injuries to the troupe. All in all, it was a mess.


    "As a corpse, do you think you can just lie down?"


    The ss leader gave Li Haitang a science introduction. He took a sip of tea and continued, "There are also differences in corpses. Some died of illness, some were idental, and some were killed."


    "Master, what''s the point?"


    Li Haitang shook off the non-existent cold sweat on her forehead, feeling very depressed, and felt more and more difficult to get a hundred taels of silver, she must have been fooled by Xiao Taohong.


    "Littledy, you have to be patient."


    A good-natured smile from the ss leader, a person who died of illness, just has a badplexion, all these makeups can be done, but the actor needs to lower his aura.


    If you were killed and filled with resentment, that would be different, let the audience know that you will not die with peace.


    "it is good."


    Li Haitang really wanted to cry, but she hesitated for a moment, then looked down at the script. Once you see this, you will be addicted immediately.


    If this was written by Xiao Taohong, it must have real talent and real learning, and the fabric is wless, and it is another drama about a schr who bes famous and abandons his wife.


    The difference is that this schr is even more vicious, killing his original partner, making her die with regret.


    What Li Haitang was going to y was the original partner who had died in peace. No wonder he had no lines and gave back a hundred taels of silver!


    "Master, you mean, I want to stare for half an hour?"


    Li Haitang had a bad premonition, she almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, **** her mother''s professionalism, she is not an actress!


    "Otherwise, do you think the silver is given for nothing?"


    The ss leader was taken aback by the question. Looking at Li Haitang was the same as looking at a fool, but he stared and didn''t make himself hurt. Isn''t this normal?


    "Normal your sister!"


    Be cheated! It was miserable to be kang!


    Li Haitang grabbed the storybook, decided not to talk nonsense with the ss leader, and rushed directly into the big tent that had been built.


    "Don''t go in!"


    The people in the troupe didn''t stop him, but Li Haitang rushed in anyway!


    Inside the tent, Xiao Taohong was drinking tea with her legs crossed. He nced at Li Haitang, "Well, I have a chance to give you some money. You have to thank me."


    "I thank your eight generations of ancestors!"


    Li Haitang was very angry. If she didn''t realize that she was being punished now, then she really had something wrong with her mind.


    Staring for an hour, a normal person can''t do it, let alone pretending to be a corpse, you can cover it from any angle.


    "I gave you theater tickets with good intentions, and you made a lot of money with them. Have you forgotten about this?"


    Xiao Taohong put down her snacks, just like teasing a kitten, very few people interested him, she was the first one.


    "Isn''t that a hush money?"


    One thousand taels of silver was indeed worthless, and one would not be rewarded for nothing. Li Haitang knew that, and she had also thought about it, and found a chance to return the favor.


    "Well, I''ll write you a storybook."


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, he felt that this was too tiring, so he simply changed his words, "No, I''ll tell you a story, you can find someone to write it, don''t worry, it''s far more than one thousand taels."


    The story she wanted to tell was the TV series "The Strange Case of Two Phoenixes" that she watched in modern times. At that time, she remembered that there were at least 20 episodes on the air.


    Twenty episodes, separated from the tricks, can sing at least several times, and be a serial drama, which can still whet the appetite.


    Dequan ss became popr, not only because of Xiao Taohong, but mainly because of the novelty of the y, and the people liked to watch it.


    These days, there are no entertainment activities, and it is a bit lively. Even if there are quarrels on the street, some people stop to watch and adjust their lives.


    At first, Li Haitang hated this kind of mentality, but gradually, she also understood this mentality.


    "Why do you think your idea is worth a thousand taels of silver?"


    Xiao Taohong rested her chin on one hand, her eyes sparkling, she deliberately troubled Li Haitang, just to see how she justified her words, "Every drama in Dequan''s ss is written by a special person, and one is only one hundred taels of silver."


    A thousand taels of silver, no matter in the Nortnd or the capital, is a sky-high price.


    For Xiao Taohong, no drama can catch up with his face, as long as he appears, he will be entangled by a bunch of Yingying and Yanyan. Ruan Mianmian, the daughter of Jingdu Shangshufu, is one of his peach blossoms.


    "You''re very arrogant, and you''re definitely not short of that little money."


    Li Haitang rolled her eyes, she felt that Xiao Taohong was not a fussy person, at least she was not short of the thousand taels of silver.


    Even if it was to repay the theater ticket, she would use it if it was needed, and she would repay it anyway.


    Out of such a mood, Li Haitang narrated "The Strange Case of Two Phoenixes" in detail, the ups and downs of the case, and the case within the case, which can be described as fascinating.


    Xiao Taohong didn''t think Li Haitang could have any stories. After listening to it, she concentrated on it and asked questions about a few details.


    "OK?"


    It was just a y, Li Haitang answered Xiao Taohong''s endless questions, her mouth was dry, she went out to order a ss of water, she just opened the curtain, and met the people at the door face to face.


    Everyone in De''s ss knew that Xiao Taohong had a bad temper and was a bit lonely. He was alone, and he was not allowed to be disturbed. If he rushed in, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Li Haitang went in and there was no movement for a long time. Everyone spected whether she had turned into a real corpse. They exchanged nces and went to the door to eavesdrop.


    It doesn''t matter if you listen to it. When Li Haitang exined "The Strange Case of Two Phoenixes", everyone was addicted to it.


    "Don''t you have to work?"


    Seeing people at the door, Xiao Taohong was very annoyed, and cleared her throat after a while, "What you just heard, don''t spread it."


    "Quickly, quickly pour a cup of good Biluochun for Miss Haitang!"


    The troupe leader was very attentive, and he was busy serving. Li Haitang didn''t go back at noon, so he just had a meal with the troupe.


    ""The Strange Case of Two Phoenixes" is worth the one thousand taels of silver. If there are still good stories, you can also sell them to me."


    Xiao Taohong has a general idea in her mind, this line must be written in a script, so that it is convenient for everyone to y against each other.


    "This made me think about it, the thing that stared for half an hour..."


    Li Haitang drew his voice, raised his chin, and looked at Xiao Taohong with a proud face.


    "Don''t stare, I''ll find someone to rece you."


    The two were tacitly aware that the deceased had not died with peace in his eyes, and there were bloodstains on his face, so he couldn''t see his face at all.


    In the y, the schr smashed the head of the original partner with a stone, but told the official that the original partner died by hitting a pir.


    Li Haitang nodded immediately when she heard that someone would take her ce. Pretending to be a dead body was somewhat unlucky, and she was really reluctant.


    After leaving the Fuxiang teahouse, she looked at the sky. She had made an appointment with her husband before, but now it was almost the same time, and no one came yet.


    "Miss Haitang, our ss leader asked you to go back, saying that we have something to discuss."


    A man in a costume came up to him, speaking respectfully and politely.


    Just before she came out, she talked about the details with the head teacher. Could there be something missing?


    Li Haitang nodded, believing it was true, and when she entered the alley, the man in costume grabbed her by the neck and pushed her into the carriage on the corner of the street.


    "What are you doing! Let me go!"


    Li Haitang''s brain was starved of oxygen, struggling desperately, but his mind was clear, he was being calcted! The only thing to me is that the other party happened to catch up, she had just finished negotiating with the head teacher.

 Chapter 78: do nothing

    In the corner of the carriage, Li Qiuju sneered. She used all the money to buy off a few ruthless characters. All three of these men were dead, so kidnapping Li Haitang would not be a problem.


    "Don''t gag her, if she screams, kill her directly."


    The savage has great kung fu and is tall and powerful. With him around, it will take a lot of work to catch Li Haitang. Therefore, Li Qiuju thought of a trick and made a big ssh.


    After Li Haitang went out, she asked someone to set fire to Chunniang''s house.


    He Fang was seriously ill, he drank the medicine, and just recovered, he inhaled too much smoke and passed out, Xiao Lingchuan helped Chun Niang put out the fire, and sent He Fang to the hospital, and it was dyed for hours.


    "Cousin?"


    The carriage was dark, and Li Haitang squinted her eyes. After adjusting to the light for a long time, she finally saw the figure in the corner clearly. She said pitifully, "Is it you?"


    Got caught, what kind of luck is this?


    "Li Haitang, you bitch, I don''t have a girl like you!"


    Li Qiuju raised her hand and pped Li Haitang. Seeing the corner of her mouth bleeding, sheughed loudly, "If you fall into my hands, I will make you regreting to this world!"


    I can''t live, I can''t die, I want to die every day, but I can''t die, only in this way can I avenge myself and my mother.


    Li Qiuju originally nned to lie dormant for a while until the fugitive ve incident passed, but Li Haitang took a hydrangea from Xiao Taohong, which created an excellent opportunity for her.


    Li Haitang secretly sighed that it was unlucky, she had a dagger in her boot, but she was afraid that the other party would search her body, so she could only deliberately pretend to be pitiful, and first lowered the other party''s defense.


    What about my savage husband, why didn''t he show up? She was anxious, she didn''t know Li Qiuju''s n, the most frightening thing was not a viin, but a lunatic, who knows what this kind of person can do!


    "My mother is dead, and I am still a fugitive ve. I have no rtives."


    Li Qiuju held back her tears, her elder brother no longer recognized her, and her father was going to marry a young girl, and if there was a stepmother, there would be a stepfather. In the Li family, who would remember their mother and daughter? Mother, she is so stupid!


    "Li Qiuju, what exactly do you want?"


    Li Haitang observed the surroundings of the carriage, there was no gap at all, and the windows and doors were closed tightly. She couldn''t leave any clues for Xiao Lingchuan.


    There is a sharp dagger on her neck. If she shouts, I believe that the dagger will wipe her neck without hesitation.


    "What do you want?"


    Li Qiuju seemed to have heard the joke, and sneered, "You saw the two men in front of the carriage, they haven''t had **** for a long time, you look good, let''s serve them tonight!"


    "That''s right, this **** looks tender, stronger than your body."


    The man in the car smiled wretchedly. Li Qiuju had just had a miscarriage, and her body was full of lochia. I don''t even want to touch it.


    "Then you guys go up together and have fun!"


    Li Qiuju didn''t mind being belittled at all, as long as Li Haitang was unlucky, she would beforted in her heart.


    Let people **** her body and cut her face, doesn''t Li Haitang feel that she is superior and beautiful? Without this face, what else does she have!


    The carriage was low and dark, and the smell in the carriage was disgusting. Li Haitang just wanted to cover her mouth and nose to block the smell of decay. She really wanted to vomit!


    What should Xiao Lingchuan do if he can''t find her? You can''t rely on others for everything, and always find a way to save yourself.


    No one spoke in the car, and the atmosphere was tense and silent. Li Haitang felt that every minute passed extremely long.


    After a long time, there was noise outside, life was full of turmoil, and the carriage stopped and went all the way.


    "If you dare to call out, you are the one to watch."


    The man touched Li Haitang''s tender and smooth face with his rough and greasy hands, tsk tsk, like a peeled egg, with a slender figure and unevenness, it is estimated that even if it is not original, it has not been broken for long.


    "Woo..."


    Li Haitang''s mouth was covered with a veil by Li Qiuju, and ropes were tied around her wrists behind her back. She wanted to call for help, but she couldn''t.


    When they arrived at the gate of the city, there was a routine inspection by officials. Recently, a youngdy was lost in the surrounding cities, and the magistrate was in a state of desperation. He ordered to go down and strengthen the inspection.


    "Stop and check, if you hear me, check everything!"


    Several officials formed a team and shouted impatiently, "The ones in the back line up for inspection!"


    "What should I do?"


    There were still several carriages in front of them, all of which were queuing up to pass the city gate in order. The man driving the carriage knocked on the wall of the carriage and asked Li Qiuju.


    "If this **** is found out, we''ll have to eat in prison together."


    The wretched man in the car bared his yellow teeth, "If you don''t do anything else, it''s better to kill it first, and stuff it under the car seat."


    Li Qiuju raised her eyebrows, showing no signs of panic, she asked Huang Ya, "What are you going to do when you''re dead?"


    "Hey, let me tell you, it''s not like we haven''t yed before. Within a few hours, the corpse is still soft, and the bottom is still stic!"


    Zhang San stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. In the past, when forcing the littledies, they also gagged their mouths, or drugged them so that they couldn''t scream. There was no difference between being alive and dead.


    As long as it is a soft body, the brothers have no taboos.


    In the vige, several people fell in love with a littledy, but before they got it, the littledy caught a cold and disappeared.


    After a few people discussed it, they secretly stole the corpse out that night, took turns to fight, and sent people to the coffin again at dawn. The feeling was so exciting!


    "Ouch... Zhang San, you better stop talking!"


    No matter how receptive Li Qiuju is, she has never heard of people ying with corpses. In her perception, there is no wrong and no enmity, and the tranquility of the dead should not be disturbed, as there will be retribution!


    Li Haitang blinked, she was a doctor herself, she had heard too many sensational incidents, so she wasn''t too scared, but she was really disgusted.


    After a person dies, rigor will form in one to three hours, spread to the whole body in four to six hours, and almost reach the peak in twenty hours. After that, it will gradually ease. This is apulsory course in forensic medicine, and she only knows a little bit. .


    These people are devoid of conscience, and they don''t let the corpses go unnoticed. It seems that she is really dangerous.


    With a Li Qiuju who hated her so much and three unwilled beasts, it was even more difficult to escape.


    Right now, it is best to use the opportunity of leaving the city gate to let the officials find her and rescue her.


    Li Haitang considered that during the fight, she might be injured and bleed, butpared with losing her body, being humiliated, and losing her life, this is the best result!


    "Why don''t you let me tell you!"


    Zhang Sanyi said, his body was hot, and he reacted, and turned to tease Li Haitang, "Sister, your cousin used my things, she really couldn''t put it down! You find a savage as your husband, how can I love someone! "After Zhang San finished speaking, heughed loudly, and hepletely forgot to check. Anyway, the boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge, and there will always be a way to get away with it.

 Chapter 79: lamb to slaughter

    Li Qiuju motioned Zhang San to look at Li Haitang. She opened the car window a small gap and looked out.


    The guards of the city carefully checked the horse-drawn carriage leaving the city. If the other party got on the carriage, Li Haitang would not be able to hide it, and he would definitely be caught.


    Another point is that she doesn''t want Zhang San and the others to get contaminated with Li Haitang''s body now.


    Those three were all desperadoes. They took the money from her and promised to help her tie up Li Haitang, but they didn''t say what to do next.


    Li Haitang is more beautiful than her, and as a woman, she is extremely jealous. If it isfortable to serve the three of them, what should I do to deal with her instead?


    Li Qiuju closed her eyes, her mind turned, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it might happen, after all, those guys were thinking with their lower body.


    "Littledy, brother, I have aphrodisiac spices, one hour at a time, I''m sure you will experience the joy of being a woman!"


    Zhang San was full of obscene words and kept talking. When he became interested, he blew into Li Haitang''s ear.


    There are rotten vegetables between the gaps of the yellow teeth, and I don''t know how long it has been since this guy brushed his teeth. When he opened his mouth, the car was filled with a foul smell.


    Li Haitang''s stomach turned upwards, but her mouth was gagged and she couldn''t spit it out. It couldn''t go up or down, and her face turned red.


    One step toote, her hands and feet were **** with rough hemp ropes. The more she struggled, the tighter the ropes became, and ayer of skin on her delicate wrists was quickly worn away.


    "I''m really overwhelmed!"


    Li Qiuju pursed her lips mockingly, and looked down on Li Haitang very much. This kind of woman is born to cling to men. Even though she is a vige girl, she always thinks she is as delicate as a richdy.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    Li Haitang''s heart is broken. She doesn''t know the route after leaving the city. If she just disappeared out of thin air, the husband will be very anxious, right? He is so powerful, will he find out her whereabouts?


    Li Haitang told herself that she had to save herself first, but she would inevitably have hope in her heart for the savage husband. From the beginning of time travel, he helped solve all the problems she encountered along the way. She found herself dependent on him, as if Life-saving straw in general.


    "It''s our turn, no matter what, let''s go out of the city first."


    Li Qiuju signaled Zhang San to sit in the carriage, and she leaned against the door, her heart pounding.


    "Get off, get off!"


    When it was the carriage''s turn, the officials started shouting again.


    "Master, can you do me a favor?"


    Li Qiuju was cruel, and took out a piece of broken silver that weighed two taels from the purse, and quickly stuffed it into the hands of the official. She covered her face with a veil, and said embarrassedly, "I have a rash, I can''t see the wind, and I will die." Worrying, and contagious."


    "What rash?"


    The official took the money skillfully, and was very satisfied with Li Qiuju''s understanding of current affairs. He looked up and was shocked.


    Li Qiuju was allergic to river crabs, her face was densely covered with small red dots, and the official sent a look of disgust when she heard about the infection, "Then why don''t you close the car door quickly, and want to infect others?"


    "But... can''t you check it?"


    Li Qiuju looked ignorant, pretending to be honest, and took the initiative to invite the officials to get on the carriage to check.


    "Check your fart, stay away from me!"


    The official covered his mouth with his hands, suspecting that the other party had rube, the disease could be spread by contact, and he had a baby at home, so he was most afraid of meeting someone who would catch the contagious disease.


    In this way, the group left the border town with little effort, during which Li Haitang did not find any chance to send a signal.


    After leaving the city, the road was open, and the carriage quickly took the official road and headed straight for Lucheng. It didn''t take long before it was almost dark.


    Thepartment of the carriage was small, and three people were crowded together. Li Haitang couldn''t breathe fresh air. After several hours of suffering like this, she was almost fainted by the stench.


    The sun was setting, and the distant sky was stained with a gloomy color. The official road was lined with mountains and fields, and the north wind howled.


    "Zhang San, why don''t we rest in front?"


    Zhang Da and Zhang Er were in charge of driving the car in front. The three of them were brothers. They had been stealing since they were young, and their parents were mad at each other.


    The three brothers and six rtives didn''t recognize each other, and were expelled from the n. They came out early to beg for a living, and specialized in doing illegal business. Even the wildnds in the Northwest, the three brothers had ventured into it.


    "Big Brother, Second Brother, hurry up, we haven''t eaten for a day, we have to eat some dry food!"


    After leaving the city gate, Zhang San put away the dagger, tied Li Haitang tightly, and talked endlessly about his past achievements along the way.


    He likes to y with little widows the most, especially those who have just died. This kind of widow is the best to get started. At the beginning, there are chastity archways, and they are dying. Theye down several times and find the fun. He will not go. The little widow also said He has no conscience.


    The car window was opened a small gap, and the cold wind blew away the strange smell inside the car. Li Haitang moved his body, and finally felt that he was about toe back to life.


    "Zhang San, my cousin is still a baby, I think we might as well sell her for arge sum of money."


    Li Qiuju changed her mind temporarily and gave up the idea of ??letting the three brothers humiliate Li Haitang together. She had her own considerations.


    It is easy to ask gods to give gods away, and doing business with the three brothers is tantamount to seeking skins from tigers. She worries that she will be fertilizer without knowing when, and will be killed and buried silently.


    At the beginning, she asked the three brothers for help, and she was full of bitterness, and said that she was very pitiful. Now that she thought about it, it was tantamount to telling them that she had no rtives, and that she was still a fugitive ve, and no one would know about it!


    "Child, are you sure?"


    Zhang San opened the bamboo tube he carried with him and filled his stomach with water. Hearing that Li Haitang was the eldest daughter of Huanghua, he looked solemn, "Isn''t she married?"


    "My cousin is married by Rexiao, and the house has not yet been consummated."


    Li Qiuju was purely guessing. ording to analysis, Li Haitang was arrogant and always wanted to find a schr to marry. How could she marry a savage in the mountains!


    The so-called getting married before the Ruan family is nothing short of nonsense. In desperation, Li Haitang found a sessor, pretended to be married, and cheated the savage''s sympathy withoutmitting himself to him.


    It has to be said that Li Qiuju is a smart person, and her guess of the situation is pretty close.


    But there was one thing beyond her imagination, the original owner changed the core, not the original Li Haitang.


    "Damn, what a baby!"


    Zhang San lit the oilmp on the table, rolled up Li Haitang''s sleeve, just in time to see the red dot on his thin white arm, Shou Gongsha was still there.


    Li Qiuju''s eyes darkened, it seems that she really guessed right.


    The three brothers of the Zhang family are eager for quick sess and quick profit, and love money like their lives. Li Haitang is a young child. For them, finding a good financial backer and making a lot of money is a cash cow.


    "Now, we''re going to make a fortune!" Zhang San''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Li Haitang like amb waiting to be ughtered. He had a wide range of ways and nned how to sell her for more money.

 Chapter 80: Heifengzhai

    The carriage moved forward along the mountain road. At the foot of the mountain in front, there was a small wooden house. It was presumably a temporary ce where someone went up the mountain to cut firewood and stayed overnight.


    There is an earthen stove built with stones in the wooden house, and there is a warm kang with a dpidated bedding on the kang.


    "Ahem, there should be no one living here for a while."


    Li Qiuju hung the bedding on the tree and beat it with a big stick. She looked at the sky in the distance and sighed sadly, fearing it would rain.


    "Let''s go down, haha."


    A group of people set off on the road with thorough preparations. There were rice noodles and a few green vegetable leaves in the carriage. Li Qiuju made a big pot of pimple soup.


    At present, she can only cling to a few men, but she is not stupid. Running out of the Li family, she took a pack of rat poison with her, and when she found a chance, she poisoned the three brothers of the Zhang family to death, and then dealt with Li Haitang.


    "Eat and drink enough, go to the kang early, the new fields can''t be plowed, it''s not because of you."


    Zhang Er is not picky about women, it doesn''t matter if his face is not good-looking, even if the lights are turned off. Moreover, there is a delicate littledy watching from the side, who gets excited just thinking about it.


    The aroma of the pimple soup made Li Haitang suddenly feel hungry, but unfortunately Li Qiuju ignored her meat ticket and didn''t take her part with her at all.


    "This littledy has delicate skin and tender flesh. How about selling it in a brothel?"


    Zhang Da suggested that after hearing that Li Haitang could read and teach, a hundred taels of silver would not be a problem, and it would be enough for the brothers to enjoy a good meal and live a happy life.


    "it''s not good?"


    Zhang Da used to be a Guigong in thergest brothel in Daqi, Shuiyuelou. The girls there are both talented and beautiful, and there are two little maids by his side to serve him. What kind of patrons he receives depends on his own will.


    Li Qiuju objected, she didn''t want to see Li Haitang live afortable life.


    No matter how much money there is, it can''t be exchanged for the mother who loves her! What''s the use of asking for silver? She wants revenge!


    If it wasn''t for the fear of the three Zhang brothers'' betrayal, she wouldn''t have to listen to them at all, after all, she was the employer who paid the money.


    "Brother, it''s not suitable for us to sell Shuiyue Tower."


    Zhang Er smacked his lips. In Shuiyue Tower, the women''s identities are strictly checked. If they find out that the person''s background is unknown, not only will the business fail, but the other party will have to report to the officials. The loss outweighs the gain.


    Furthermore, the bustard prefers girls who are in their early ten years, so they are easy to teach. Li Haitang is already old enough. If she doesn''t follow suit, she will wipe her neck like a chaste girl, which will only add to the trouble.


    People are abducted. If you want more money, it is best to send it to the Northwest. Three, regardless of the region, where desperadoes gather, there is ack of beautifuldies.


    "Selling Northwest, the price is several times that of Shuiyuelou!"


    Zhang San also agreed to go to the northwest. The three brothers were familiar with each other, so they didn''t need to find a middleman to introduce them. They took them directly to the mountains and sold them to bandits.


    Those bandits specialize in robbing government money. The government has repeatedly encircled and suppressed them, but they can''t be wiped out. They don''t care about money at all.


    "Blessings are shared, and difficulties are shared. If the vige master of Heifengzhai takes a fancy to our brothers and pulls us into the group, are you afraid that we will not be prosperous in the future?"


    Zhang San patted his chest, the three brothers had the courage to do it, but they couldn''t find an organization.


    The year beforest, the three of them went to the Northwest and wanted to join the ck Wind Vige, but were rejected.


    "Yes, this time we will bring two girls, one of whom is a delicate beauty, the vige master will definitely look at us differently!"


    During the conversation, Li Haitang learned that this Heifeng Vige entrenched in the northwest was extremely mysterious. The brothers went up the mountain a few times, but each time they were shut out.


    "Does the yamen not care?"


    There was no one in the wilderness, and Li Haitang couldn''t run away for the time being. She wasn''t that stupid. She hadn''t eaten and was hungry, so she couldn''t waste her energy. Why don''t you gossip and let the other party rx.


    While getting off the carriage, she scraped the corner of her skirt on the stone, leaving a small piece of cloth behind, and kicked the stone on the rag again to prevent the wind from blowing it away.


    A simple movement, not to mention the physical exertion, also caused her calf to cramp and break out in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, the dagger in the boot was still there, and when these people were asleep at night, she would try to cut the rope and escape.


    "Yamen? Can those idiotspete with Heifengzhai?"


    Zhang San stepped on the wooden stool with one foot. Due to the excessive force, the wobbly stool broke apart with a click, and sawdust flew up.


    "That''s right, littledy, it is rumored that the boss of Heifengzhai is not close to women. If you are lucky and the boss likes you, remember to take care of our brothers in the future."


    For some reason, Zhang Da said something out of the ordinary. For some reason, he just felt that Li Haitang was unusual. Maybe he really had this luck.


    Li Qiuju lowered her head, the space between her eyebrows could pinch a fly to death, if she really sent Li Haitang to the ck Wind Vige, and was favored by the boss, why not torture her instead?


    Clever is misunderstood by cleverness, she always feels that what she does is wrong, she digs a hole, and she jumps first.


    If I had known this before, it would be better not to reveal that Li Haitang is a young child, and let the brothers y with it to their heart''s content!


    "The government sent troops to encircle and suppress several times, but returned without sess."


    Among the gangsters on the road, who doesn''t know the ck Wind Stronghold, even the gangsters will admire the ck Wind Stronghold.


    I am a petty thief, and when I met an official, I was so frightened that I peed my pants, ran away with my head in my arms, and saw others robbing the official bank in Heifengzhai.


    "Can there be more people in Heifengzhai than Yamen?"


    Li Haitang noticed something. When mentioning Heifengzhai, the eyes of the three Zhang family brothers not only admired but also respected her. They even respected her a lot, as if she would soon be the boss''s woman.


    This change is very small, but it is better than the previous swearing, so she used it cleverly and got an extra bowl of tea as a benefit.


    "Heifengzhai is full of masters, so I won''t mention this."


    Zhang Er answered, "Heifengzhai is located on the Heifeng mountain in the poor mountains and bad waters in the northwest. There is a cliff between the two mountains, and there is a deep abyss underneath.


    The vige owner didn''t know how to design it. Between the two mountains, an iron chain bridge was built. If the officers and soldiers went up the mountain, they would cut off the iron chain bridge, and the opponent would have to return without sess.


    "It''s easy, go up the mountain from the other side."


    Li Haitang is very interested in this ck Wind Vige. He made meat tickets and wentssip in his mood. Da Qi probably couldn''t find a second one.


    "You think officials are stupid?"


    Zhang San pointed and gestured, and the other side was connected to the desert. There was a gold rush field in the desert, which was full of prisoners on death row. Moreover, the desert was so big that it would take several days to walk, so he could only use camels as tools. It was slow. Terrible, how topete with Heifengzhai.


    In addition, the first mountain is not so easy to climb, the terrain is dangerous, there is only a narrow path, and one man guards the gate, and no one can open it.


    "Heifengzhai never robs the people, but also helps the poor at the foot of the mountain. The ambition of many people''s children is to join the Heifengzhai!" The three brothers said one by one, ignoring Li Qiuju, busy with Li Haitang''s science, and sent The boss''s woman is not only not to be touched, but also to be respected.

 Chapter 81: Raise the knife!

    Li Qiuju was lying on the kang with a look of lovelessness. She regretted that she hadn''t put the rat poison in the pimple soup just now, and asked the three pig teammates to see Hades.


    She wanted to be rewarded, not to pave Qingyun Road for Li Haitang!


    Li Qiuju is the man who worships iron and blood the most. Although she was broken, she couldn''t help herself, and she was fascinated by ghosts for a while. I believe Liu Fu, that viin, if the vige master can take a look at her, she doesn''t mind being a concubine!


    "With your beauty, I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    Zhang San was very shameless, watching Li Qiuju shake his head again and again, as a maid, Heifengzhai would not ept anyone.


    Li Qiuju: "..."


    The three brothers originally nned to have fun at night and enjoy themselves in time, but with Li Haitang around, they held back.


    "Littledy, there is no future with your savage husband. If you are spotted by the boss, everyone will call you sister-inw!"


    Zhang San drew a grand blueprint. Although they kidnapped Li Haitang, they were instigated by Li Qiuju. I hope she can let go of the past.


    Li Haitang twitched the corners of his mouth, and continued to think about it. He stepped on the stool and pointed out the country, and all the young people bowed their heads and bowed their heads.


    My sister Tang in the society is beautiful and Lu Ziye! Tut tut!


    "If Heifengzhai is really that good, I''d like to go, but the owner of the vige is a real man, can he take a liking to a vulgar fan like me?"


    Li Haitang spoke insincerely, it would be best to persuade these idiots to let her go, but it''s really hard to escape in this wilderness.


    With no effort on her body and unfamiliarity with the way back, she was afraid that she would fall into the wrong hands again.


    "Yes, you can just say that you yed against Xiao Taohong."


    Mentioning this incident, Zhang San thought of Xiao Taohong, with pink bubbles in his eyes, that was really idol worship, nothing else was involved, he rubbed his hands excitedly, "Littledy, you and Xiao Taohong yed against each other before." , isn''t Xiao Taohong more beautiful than on stage?"


    "Isn''t it? If you want me to say, Xiao Taohong can be the second most beautiful man in Daqi!"


    Zhang Da agrees that the people of Daqi like to pursue beautiful things, and the little Taohong people are beautiful and can sing, so their status is naturally different.


    "Who is the most beautiful man?"


    Li Haitang found out that he was a country bumpkin. He had been in the vige for a long time, but he didn''t know any news, and lived in a closed life.


    Xiao Taohong''s appearance, in terms of beauty, as a woman, she is convinced, and she thinks that she can''tpare with Xiao Taohong''s one finger.


    The second most beautiful man is so beautiful in the sky, but not on earth, what will the first most beautiful man be like?


    "No matter how good Xiao Taohong is, she can only be the second child, because the most beautiful boy is..."


    Zhang Er raised his arms, looked at Zhang Da and Zhang San, and shouted, "Brothers, say it together, yes..."


    "Heifengzhai Dazhailord!"


    The three of them shouted in unison, their faces flushed, startled Li Haitang, and thought to themselves, what''s wrong with this!


    "Don''t tell me, haven''t you seen me?"


    It took Li Qiuju a long time to recover from the state of ashes, she pinched the rat poison in her hand, and she felt confident.


    "You **** know what a fart!"


    To Li Qiuju, Zhang San didn''t have a good face. He had never seen Dazhai Lord, but he had seen his portrait. He was wearing a ck hollowed-out carved mask and a ck cloak. His ck hair was messed up by the wind, but With a strong aura, people can''t wait to surrender under his knees.


    The three chattered about many glorious deeds of Heifengzhai. Li Haitang apuded and apuded as he listened, feeling really tired.


    Outside the wooden house, the north wind blew the branches, the third brother of the Zhang family left Zhang San to watch the night, Zhang Da and Zhang Er watched Li Haitang.


    After a short period of excitement, they regained their senses. Li Haitang is a meat ticket. No matter what you say, you can''t let people run away.


    Otherwise, the three brothers will go to the prison first before they reach Heifengzhai, and they will never see the male **** in their hearts for the rest of their lives.


    In the darkness, Li Haitang curled up and moved slowly. She didn''t dare to move. Li Qiuju was breathing lightly, but she probably wasn''t asleep.


    His arm touched his calf, and he was only one step away from touching the dagger.


    Li Qiuju also held a pair of scissors in her hand, and she showed a weird smile.


    It''s better to strike first, and then to suffer disaster. If she cut Li Haitang''s face, the three brothers of the Zhang family will take Li Haitang to the northwest? It has be a fact, and those three people will not do anything to her.


    It''s getting closer, it''s getting closer, Li Haitang touched the handle of the dagger, heaved a sigh of relief, and smiled on his face.


    As long as she can run out of the wooden house, several people may not be able to catch up with her escape speed. Back then, she was a double champion in sprinting and long-distance running.


    Before Li Haitang could getcent, in the darkness, there was something shining with silver light,ing straight to her face.


    Who is more familiar with knives than a doctor! Li Haitang reacted immediately, she turned her lower body sideways.


    Her hands and feet were not flexible, her cheeks were dodged, the dagger hit her shoulder, Li Haitang only felt a little pain, and she screamed.


    "Are you **** crazy?"


    Zhang San went out to relieve himself, and when he entered the door, he saw this scene, immediately widened his eyes, and stepped forward to stop Li Qiuju from making a move.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Li Qiuju was hysterical, she had invited him here, and she was fascinated by that **** Li Haitang the moment he left the border town, what better home could he find!


    How can a **** make all the men turn to her, relying on only one face, so Li Qiuju refused to let Li Haitang get what she wanted, and let her experience the despair of disfigurement!


    "It offends you to be beautiful?"


    Li Haitang was so angry that she cursed, it was unreasonable, Li Qiuju was just jealous of her appearance, the jealousy was quite strange, this thing was given by her parents, it was originally remade by her, Li Qiuju!


    "go to hell!"


    In a word, the wound in Li Qiuju''s heart was pierced, she immediately bled pus and bleeding, her face was distorted, she held the scissors, and went straight to Li Haitang''s heart, not only to disfigure her face, but also to kill her!


    Seeing that the tip of the knife was about to pierce her chest, Li Haitang tightly closed her eyes, there was a wall next to her, she had no way to hide, no way to avoid it.


    In the nick of time, a knife pierced along the Korean paper on the window, and almost instantly, it stuck in Li Qiuju''s throat.


    Li Qiuju hardly resisted, and stared round and round in Li Haitang''s direction, full of unwillingness and reluctance to die.


    Li Haitang''s face was sprayed with warmth, but she didn''t feel any pain. She just felt light and light, and then she was hugged into a familiar embrace.


    Xiao Lingchuan ran all the way, the cold wind blew, his clothes were damp, he used some internal energy to drive out the cold, so that Li Haitang would no longer be so cold that he shivered.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    In the darkness, his voice was low, but with the power to calm everything, Li Haitang nodded, and wanted to say something, but felt that his eyes were dark, and he didn''t know anything.


    The sudden change made the three brothers of the Zhang family stupefied. They kidnapped Li Haitang, and his husband came to him.


    The three of them have no skills, so they had to admit it, "Strong man, we were hired by Li Qiuju, so it really has nothing to do with us, really! Make sure you didn''t touch her with a finger!"


    "Then you have to die." Xiao Lingchuan''s face was condensed, and he **** his men and frightened his wife. Just for this alone, these three people are enough to die countless times.

 Chapter 82: second life saving grace

    "You are¡­"


    Zhang San suddenly thought of something, and knelt down with a plop, "I beg the vige master to spare us!"


    He didn''t tell the truth, he had met the owner of Heifeng vige by chance a few years ago, but the other party didn''t show his face, Zhang San heard his voice.


    He is very sensitive to sound, usually after hearing it, he never forgets it, he can be sure that he will never hear it wrong!


    Xiao Lingchuan raised his eyebrows in surprise, with doubts in his eyes, he has never shown his face in front of outsiders, he has seen his face and knows his identity, there is only one master, how did he recognize this person?


    Now that he is recognized, he must die!


    After easily disposing of the three of them, Xiao Lingchuan nced at Li Haitang in his arms, saw that she was fast asleep, and left without saying a word.


    Regarding the identity of the vige master, I''m afraid she won''t be able to ept it, so let''s hide it first.


    Before dawn, there was a heavy rain, and the swaying leaves on the branches all fell to the ground and became bare.


    At night, Li Haitang had a high fever, and Xiao Lingchuan had no choice but to carry her through the city gate overnight, send her to Lucheng''s home, and send letters to Chunniang and De Quanban with carrier pigeons, telling them not to worry. .


    "Husband?"


    Li Haitang looked familiar at the gauze tent. She chose it herself. The light green gauze was embroidered with a few birds on the branches. She said that this color was vivid, and it could remove the air-conditioning on his body and make the home warmer.


    This is Lucheng, how did she get here?


    "Don''t move, you''re hurt, drink the medicine first."


    Xiao Lingchuan touched Li Haitang''s forehead with his hand, it was not so hotpared to that in the morning.


    "Haitang, you eat a plum, and there is Cordyceps and Pheasant Chicken Soup stewed in the pot. I''ll go and check the heat."


    Aunt Chen also entered the door, holding a small box in her hand. She knows how to live, even though Li Haitang said that they are not limited to eating snacks on weekdays, but as a servant, she can''t always take advantage of the master''s family, and the family doesn''t have this.


    Xiao Lingchuan was afraid that his wife''s mouth would be bitter after drinking the soup, so he specially asked her to queue up at the shop, and buy a copy as soon as the door opened.


    "Drink the medicine first, and speak slowly."


    Li Haitang''s shoulder was injured, Xiao Lingchuan hugged her, put a pillow behind her, saw her drink the soup, and stuffed a candied apricot into her mouth.


    "Li Qiuju is dead?"


    Thoughts slowly returned tost night, Li Haitang frowned, yes, Li Qiuju wanted to kill her, and then, a flying dagger stabbed her in the throat. That dagger was thrown by Xiao Lingchuan.


    My husband is amazing, through the window, he seems to have eyes, and he can urately judge Li Qiuju''s position in the dark.


    I heard that people who practice martial arts have sharp ears and eyes, and have night vision ability. I believe this is not a legend, it is true.


    People like Li Qiuju should die if they die, and it would be a disaster to keep them. At that juncture, if Li Qiuju doesn''t die, her body will be her.


    Xiao Lingchuan was very conflicted, he thought about his linesst night, how should he exin if his wife was frightened.


    Other littledies would faint from fright when they saw the blood, not to mention my owndy, who was sprayed with blood all over her face, Li Qiuju''s eyes widened and she died in front of her.


    How should Ifort you? Xiao Lingchuan was really not good at it, so he thought that if she got better, he would take her to hunt in the mountains, hunt a few more wild boars, so that he could make winter reserves, so he wouldn''t be afraid of bloodshed.


    It was the first time Xiao Lingchuan felt a littlecent when hepared killing with pig-killing, and he was still very witty.


    "Don''t be afraid, I willy a bed next to you these few nights and stay with you."


    Xiao Lingchuan thought, he still had to solve the immediate problem first, thedy''s wound was not shallow, and she had to apply medicine every day, and he even asked someone to buy ointment to remove the scar.


    "it is good."


    Li Haitang was very straightforward. She should give her life to save her life. This is not the first time she was rescued by a savage husband. The difference is that they are husband and wife now.


    It is reasonable for husband and wife to share the same bed or the same roof.


    Li Haitang yawned, she lost a lot of blood, the most important thing is to nourish Qi and blood, she needs to rest in bed.


    Xiao Lingchuan always felt that the painting style was wrong, shouldn''t thedy be trembling with fright? With so much blood sprayed on the face, even a man would be afraid, right?


    Unfortunately, none of these appeared on Li Haitang. She was just afraid that her life would be threatened. She was immune to blood and corpses.


    After drinking some Cordyceps Pheasant Chicken Soup, Li Haitang fell asleep until the next day. She hurt her shoulder, which did not affect her getting up and walking.


    "Sixi, I was hurt, you didn''t tell Jin Hu, did you?"


    Li Haitang went for a walk in the yard, and happened to meet Sixi who came back to pick up his meal. He went down the mountain every morning, and could sit at home for about an hour for a meal.


    Eat enough, dress warmly, just run errands, and can read and practice calligraphy. Sixi is quite satisfied with her current life, so she puts extra effort into it.


    He found that Li Jinhu''s shoes were not warm enough, and his feet were cold from studying at night, so he asked for the size, thinking about getting his second aunt to make a pair.


    Li Haitang really ignored this issue, she couldn''t cover everything, once Sixi reminded her, she rummaged through the box, looked for furs, and made thick cushions and knee pads for the younger brother.


    Studying is not easy. Many of those who are sessful and famous have some problems. Now that Jin Hu is young, he can''t see it, and he will suffer in the future.


    "No no."


    Sixi regarded Li Jinhu as his master and didn''t want to hide it. He thought about it carefully and passed on the news. The young master must be in a hurry because he can''t go down the mountain. If he is in a hurry, he won''t be able to study.


    "Well done, let your second aunt make a big bowl of braised porkter."


    Xiao Lingchuan thought of the wild boar, so he ran to the mountains and hunted one down. He kept a good ce for his family, and gave some internal organs and leftovers to the vigers.


    After giving Sixi a few words, Li Haitang went to the big kitchen to look for Xiao Lingchuan. The soup she drank was all stewed by him himself, and Second Aunt Chen was only responsible for watching the heat.


    "Husband, I''ll get up and walk."


    After lying down for a whole day, Li Haitang felt that the blood in her whole body was blocked. After being **** for a day, she couldn''t stand still, and she was carried back by Xiao Lingchuan the whole time.


    When the two came back, it was still dark and it was raining heavily, which scared the second aunt Chen who opened the door.


    "It''s cold, and it will snow in a few days."


    Xiao Lingchuan asked Li Haitang to go to the stove to keep warm, and Second Aunt Chen who was on the side saw the husband and wife together and quietly withdrew.


    "There are sweet potatoes, my husband, let''s bake sweet potatoes!"


    Li Haitang saw the basket next to him, which was full of sweet potatoes, and smiled brightly.


    Those sweet potatoes were prepared by Second Aunt Chen, who made a sweet potato meal asionally, because her nephew Sixi was a big eater, and she only ate white rice and steamed buns.


    Every family in the vige is not short of sweet potatoes. Li Haitang seldom eats them since time travel. She works the night shift in Hyundai and has a habit of going downstairs to buy a roasted sweet potato every night.


    There is an old man who sells roasted sweet potatoes in front of the hospital. He is a widowed and lonely old man, living a lonely life, but the old man is a stubborn person and does not ept help, so the doctors often go to take care of his business. In cold weather, buy a roasted sweet potato, tear off the dry skin to reveal the orange-red inner flesh, with a sweet smell, Li Haitang likes it the most.

 Chapter 83: will travel far

    Xiao Lingchuan was sure to meet this requirement. She moved a stool for Li Haitang and let her sit on it, while she busy herself.


    In the tenth month of the lunar calendar, when the weather is cold, it can freeze outside. At this time in previous years, themon people began to store food for the winter.


    There are severalrge tanks at home, which are ced in the yard, and meat is ced in them. They are natural refrigerators, and some of the fish in the pond should also be caught and frozen.


    "Husband, don''t forget to buynd. I think we can choose a piece ofnd in the surrounding viges of Lucheng."


    The couple can''t eat much. Li Jinhu is studying at Lushan Academy, and his focus is on Lucheng for the time being. He will buynd, cultivate it in the spring of next year, and eat ready-made food in autumn.


    Li Haitang and Xiao Taohong agreed that she would give him a few stories from the script, and he would settle the money. As a result, as soon as she came out of Fuxiang Teahouse, she was unlucky and caught.


    "That day, Chun''s family''s house caught fire, and a lot of fabrics in the warehouse were also burned."


    Chunniang didn''t care about the fabric, she wanted to go in to rescue her husband, but was hit by a beam, Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t ignore it, so he had to go in to save people, and help put out the fire by the way.


    When he went to pick up the man, he was about half a quarter of an hourte. During this time, Li Haitang was kidnapped by Li Qiuju and Zhang''s three brothers.


    "Husband, have you reported to the official? Where are the three brothers of the Zhang family?"


    Li Haitang tapped his head, and suddenly thought of a question, it seems that there is no self-defense these days, the husband killed Li Qiuju, how should the yamen judge?


    The best way is to bury the corpse in the mountains, and then clean up the scene to destroy the corpse and eliminate traces.


    There are modern rules in modern times, and so is Da Qi. For the sake of her husband, Li Haitang doesn''t care about those.


    As for the three brothers of the Zhang family, they are purely funny. They havemitted many things in the past, including murder and arson.


    "They''re all dead."


    Xiao Lingchuan originally wanted to hide it, but found that there was really no way to hide it in the follow-up treatment. The man was killed by a homicide. He was a little worried that his wife would be afraid of him and imagine him as a demon with a life in his body.


    "died?"


    Li Haitang tilted his head, thought for a while, it''s better to die, it''s better to settle it once and for all, and it''s better to keep the matter private if you don''t report it to the officials.


    She doesn''t care, since they are all evil people anyway, she should eliminate harm for the people, so as not to let these people harm others, so her tone is very rxed, "If you die, you will die."


    Xiao Lingchuan waited for a long time for the disgusting look in his wife''s eyes, he didn''t even dare to look up, but after waiting for a long time, Li Haitang''s tone was rxed, as if he didn''t care about this matter at all, this is not the attitude that a normal person should have, he was suddenly at a loss .


    "Mydy, I... I killed someone, are you not afraid?"


    It was not the first time Xiao Lingchuan was curious about Li Haitang, this time he couldn''t hold back and asked directly.


    Thedy is afraid of him, he will feel so small in his heart, but he feels that he can''t change, the murder is a fact, and it is still in front of her.


    "Fear?"


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes and was sprayed with blood all over his face. He did have psychological barriers, but as a doctor, he was not afraid.


    If Li Qiuju wasn''t the one who died, then she was the one who was unlucky. The group of four had already negotiated to sell her to the Northwest. Her fate might be worse than death.


    Dead friends don''t die poor people, and Li Haitang has no problem in his mind, so of course he chose to let those people die.


    "Husband, what, have you done everything?"


    Li Haitang blinked, feeling a little awkward in her heart. After all, young people who grew up in the new era cannot ept murder and arson. She told herself that this is not modern times, but Daqi, and the situation ispletely different.


    At that time, if she could break free from the shackles, she would have killed the other party without hesitation. The appearance of the savage husband solved her troubles, but her hands were stained with blood.


    Rather than being afraid, it is better to say that she is grateful, pity, dependent, and even has a little bit of love for him.


    A beauty loves a hero, Xiao Lingchuan rescued her several times, if he didn''t feel moved at all, how could it be possible?


    "Yep."


    It took Xiao Lingchuan a long time to react. For the first time, his usually expressionless face was stunned, as if his jaw had dropped.


    Bad, Li Haitang reflected, did he act too exaggeratedly? For this reason, she exined, "You are doing this for me. Although we are reasonable, it is quite troublesome to go to the Yamen to argue."


    No one knows whether the temperament of the master of the government will be reckless, and themon people always have feelings of respect and fear for the government.


    "Husband, this matter should be regarded as a turning point. If you don''t die, you won''t die."


    Li Haitang flipped the roasted sweet potato with an iron hook, and sighed. From the beginning, the original owner did nothing, aroused jealousy for no reason, and was framed step by step. If she was not clever, even if she could escape marriage, she would not be able to escape the identity of a fugitive ve. It is impossible for her to live in the mountains all her life.


    Liu''s death did not wake up Li Qiuju, but instead pushed her into an abyss where she would never be able to recover. Now that she is dead, everything will be settled once and for all. From now on, she doesn''t want to mention it again.


    "it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan felt relieved for no reason. He paused, hesitated for a while, and decided to bid farewell to Li Haitang, "I have something urgent to do. I have to travel a long way in the next few days."


    This itinerary had already been booked, but because of Li Haitang''s injury, it was dyed again and again. The brothers in the Northwest sent pigeons to send letters many times.


    Newlywed Yan Er, he had a home for the first time, so he had to celebrate the new year with Li Haitang.


    "A long trip?"


    Li Haitang raised her head, and was taken aback for no reason. She wanted to say to bring her with her, but she didn''t say it after all. With the temperament of a wild husband, if he didn''t have a business, he wouldn''t say that.


    The two hadn''t been together for a long time, Li Haitang was used to having him by his side, even if there was nomunication, she would feel at ease, and she heard that he was going to leave suddenly, it took a long time for Li Haitang to react, "Isn''t it a life and death dart?"


    "No, I will do what I promised you."


    Seeing that thedy cared about him, Xiao Lingchuan smiled, "I will definitelye back before the Chinese New Year."


    "Also."


    I justmitted a crime, so I have to go out to escape for a while, to avoid the limelight.


    Li Haitang looked at the savory roasted sweet potatoes and lost his appetite. The savage husband is traveling far away, and the wife has to pack his bags for him.


    Xiao Lingchuan: "..."


    He just killed a few mobs, so there''s no need to hide from the limelight, is my wife thinking too much?


    Xiao Lingchuan opened his mouth, and found that he couldn''t exin it.


    "It''s almost October now, and it''s only three months before the end of the year." Counting the days, Li Haitang decided not to dy the trip of the savage husband. During this period, she lives in Lucheng and has a big family from the Chen family. He can also ask Sixi about his younger brother''s situation, life should not be boring.

 Chapter 84: kiss

    The mountain is too secluded, there is no one to talk to, and there are many top products from the Li family at the foot of the mountain, Xiao Lingchuan is worried about letting his wife go back.


    Chunniang is still building a house, and she has to take care of He Fang, so staying in Lucheng is the best choice.


    "Your shoulder is injured. I have already told Aunt Chen that I will make more nourishing soup for you recently."


    Before leaving, Xiao Lingchuan made proper arrangements. He left two bank notes for Li Haitang to let her buy what she liked.


    Everything in the house is in good order. Second Aunt Chen is a hardworking person. Uncle Chen''s leg injury has recovered and he can asionally help chop firewood, fetch water, and do some chores. It is Li Haitang''s turn to do everything.


    "I went to the mountains and killed pheasants, wild boars and silly roe deer. I couldn''t finish them, so I asked Second Aunt Chen to make bacon."


    There is a small room in the big kitchen, which is dedicated to storing rice noodles, peanuts, vegetables, as well as meat and eggs. There is a whole row of shelves, all filled.


    "Husband, when are you leaving?"


    Li Haitang held Xiao Lingchuan''s hand, reluctant to let go, his big hand was rough and warm, without him by his side, he always felt that something was missing.


    "tonight."


    Should have set off immediately, Xiao Lingchuan gritted his teeth and insisted on dying the trip again. After the time to leave the city, he had to climb the city gate again.


    He really wanted to stay, at least for a while longer, and have dinner with Li Haitang.


    "It''s so fast."


    Walking at night was obviously to avoid people''s eyes and ears. Li Haitang misunderstood again, thinking that the wild husband killed someone for her, so he had to go out to avoid the limelight.


    The husband and wife have not been together for a long time, and he has always taken care of her, while she, enjoying the peace of mind, did not do anything for him.


    Li Haitang nodded, turned around and left the room without saying anything.


    The wound on the shoulder is still dull pain after taking medicine. There is no such thing as stitches these days. The wound is too deep to heal easily, and there is a risk of rupture if there is a slight movement.


    Xiao Lingchuan went on a long journey, and it will take him a long time toe back, what can he give as a gift? Li Haitang discovered that she had no merits other than her medical skills.


    Time is running out, and there are still a few hours left. She is half-baked at making clothes and shoes, and it is toote.


    "Yes!"


    Li Haitang walked around the room, and suddenly remembered that after taking over the original owner''s body, her embroidery skills hadn''t been lost, so she might as well make something that she could carry with her.


    Back in his bedroom, Li Haitang opened the small jar, which contained the petals of the Begonia flower, a gift from his younger brother Li Jinhu.


    She chose a piece of navy blue material, took out a sewing frame, and outlined a gorgeous crabapple flower on it, and stuffed it with dried petals in her purse.


    In this way, no matter where the savage husband is, when he sees the purse, he will be able to think of her.


    You must increase your sense of presence, otherwise they haven''t consummated their marriage yet, so what if Xiao Lingchuan has other intentions?


    Embroidery requires the cooperation of two hands. Li Haitang endured the pain in his shoulder and gritted his teeth toplete it.


    The dinner was extraordinarily rich, but Li Haitang was injured, so she could only eat something light. She didn''t have a taste in her mouth, so she ate a few pieces of haw jelly.


    In the sky, there is a cold crescent moon, and around the crescent moon, there are clouds like white mist.


    The night wind was cold, the surrounding people were quiet, and there were not many pedestrians on the street.


    Li Haitang stood at the door, looking at Xiao Lingchuan''s tall back, his wide sleeves swaying wildly with the wind, a bit bleak, the mountains in the distance, the darkness of the night, all became the background board.


    "Husband, have a safe journey."


    Li Haitang stepped forward suddenly, stood on tiptoe, put his arms around his neck, pressed his wet lips to his, and swept lightly.


    Xiao Lingchuan only felt a slight mminess between his lips and teeth, then itched, as if a superficial touch, and then his body became unstoppably hot. If it was daytime, Li Haitang would have noticed that his ears were red.


    "Wait at home for me toe back."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s voice was hoarse and deep, which could be immersed in people''s hearts. I remember that when I went out before, no one saw me off, and no one asked about the return date. This time, something is different.


    "I''ll wait for you to celebrate the New Year together, have a New Year''s Eve dinner, and make dumplings."


    Li Haitang smiled and tried to keep the atmosphere rxed, "On New Year''s Eve, it''s snowing heavily in the north. You want to make me a snowman, show menterns, buy me candied haws, and... and I will think about it slowly, and then Tell you."


    "As long as you want, want to do, like, I will apany you."


    Xiao Lingchuan opened his mouth and said the most important promise in his life. For him, it doesn''t matter if she kills and lets go. As long as she wants, he can do anything.


    "I know that people who practice martial arts are not afraid of the cold, but people are not made of iron. When the weather is cold, you just add a few more clothes."


    Li Haitang found himself nagging, and still had a lot to say, but it was gettingte, and he really couldn''t dy.


    She sent a package she had prepared, which contained a jar of her pate. The meat sauce won''t go bad after ten days and half a month, and the steamed buns, pancakes, and even noodles all taste good.


    "Husband, hold out your hand."


    Li Haitang''s clenched palm spread out on Xiao Lingchuan''s big hand, revealing the purse of Begonia flowers underneath.


    "Ma''am, I''m leaving."


    Xiao Lingchuan only felt that his heart was beating violently, and he wanted toe back before he left home.


    "it is good."


    Li Haitang watched the ck shadow go away and disappeared at the end of the street, she finally couldn''t help it, and tears fell down.


    For some reason, there is a feeling of reluctance in my heart. Some people, who have not known each other for a long time, the moment they close their eyes, it is as if they have walked to the end of time.


    She really didn''t know how to describe the feeling, she only knew that there was a piece of emptiness in her heart.


    "Haitang, let''s go back."


    Second Aunt Chen was inexplicably moved when she saw the young couple parting. Xiao Lingchuan looks ugly, so what? He really loved his wife to the bone.


    After leaving for a few months, I arranged everything properly, and even told her that if Li Haitang had a happy day, he couldn''t forget to boil brown sugar water.


    Men, but when a woman is a tool for childbirth, there is no such thing as Xiao Lingchuan!


    "It''ste at night, go to bed early."


    Li Haitang looked into the distance vigorously, but after all she couldn''t see anything. She shook her head in disappointment, turned her head and walked back.


    Back in the inner room, I sat on a chair, surrounded by the dry smell of his body, and there were several kinds of cakes on the table, all of which she liked.


    These, Li Haitang never said, Xiao Lingchuan made his own judgment, and then silently kept it in his heart.


    The farewell is for the next reunion, and it''s good to say goodbye to the newlyweds, Li Haitangforted herself so much, and felt a little better.


    For three months, she couldn''t do nothing, she had to learn how to make clothes and shoes, and when he came back, she would be able to wear them as if she had made them herself. It is a man''s responsibility to support a family, but Li Haitang doesn''t want to be a rice bug. She still has to think about how to increase her ie and earn more money to pave the way for her younger brother Li Jinhu''s scientific research.

 Chapter 85: Growing Vegetables in Greenhouse

    More than ten days have passed since Xiao Lingchuan left. In October of the lunar calendar, there was a light snowfall in Lucheng.


    After the snowfall, Li Haitang changed into a heavy cotton padded coat. She only had to go out for a walk in the morning, which was regarded as exercise. In the rest of the time, she and Aunt Chen chatted around the stove in the big kitchen.


    Second Aunt Chen is a good hand at making clothes, making shoes, sewing, and mending.


    "Aunt Chen, what shall we eat today?"


    There are no fresh vegetable leaves in winter. Here in the Nortnd, there are radishes, cabbage and potatoes, which are constantly reced. No matter how skilled the chef is, he can''t cook a few good dishes.


    "Spread bean sprouts, put some diced meat, stir-fry carrots, it would be great if there were cucumbers."


    Aunt Chen and Li Haitang got along for a while, and they gradually let go. The master''s house is not busy, if she is respectful and reserved, it will make people feel ufortable.


    "I heard from Chunniang that there are rich families growing vegetables in greenhouses in border towns!"


    Li Haitang went back to her room to tidy up her things. She and Chunniangmunicated by letter. Chunniang couldn''t get away from her. He Fang had to drink medicine every day, and Chunniang was worried about others brewing medicine.


    Miao Fang, who treats tuberculosis, is overbearing. He Fang drank it for a few days, and he obviously felt a change. He had hope for a cure, and his whole body was different.


    Seeing the weather getting colder every day, Chunniang asked someone to rece the thick cashmere nkets and furs from the barbarians, and asked someone to send them over. The letter mentioned growing vegetables in the greenhouse.


    "Growing vegetables in the greenhouse?"


    Second Aunt Chen was surprised. Those rich old men like flowers and nts, and they specially opened up greenhouses for nting. It is really unheard of for them to use greenhouses to grow vegetables.


    "You can''t eat or drink flowers and nts."


    Li Haitang is more practical, she can''t be practical if she is not. A few days ago, she especially wanted to eat dumplings stuffed with chives. Unfortunately, no chives could be found in the whole Lucheng.


    As soon as the weather gets cold, the barbarians will bring over seafood products, such asrge pieces of squid, shrimp, and a kind of sea sausage, which is white and tastes great when fried with leeks!


    There is also a fish in the sea called Spanish mackerel. Remove the spines and chop the stuffing to make dumplings. It is delicious!


    What surprised her was that the people in Lucheng were not very receptive, and there were not many people buying seafood. Even if the price was reasonable and they had spare money, the people preferred to buy meat and save it.


    A few days ago, a peddler came to the door of the house. The peddler went to the border city for the first time to sell goods. Seeing that the seafood was cheap, he thought it would be easy to sell in the city. As a result, he spent a day at the market and sold two catties of shrimp.


    The things in the two big baskets could not be sold to keep the cost inside, he was reallyining, and with the heart of trying it out, he ran to the door of a rich family to sell it, and Li Haitang, who was wandering around, bumped into it.


    Squid, prawns, and Spanish mackerel are all her favorite foods. To her surprise, a few sea cucumbers were found inside!


    "Littledy, you mean this sea worm?"


    The shopkeeper almost burst into tears, and secretly scolded the barbarians for being cunning, using sea worms to make up the numbers, which made him almost lose money.


    Sea cucumber, that is the best supplement, called sea worm?


    Li Haitang confirmed again and again that the shopkeeper did call sea cucumbers sea worms, and told her that no one wanted these things, and giving them for nothing was too much.


    "Second Aunt Chen, I think we should also set up a greenhouse."


    Li Haitang thought about it. There was an open space at home, which was originally reserved for raising chickens, but there were too many chickens and ducks, and the summer smelled great, so it was better to save it for building a greenhouse.


    "Haitang, shall we also grow vegetables?"


    Second Aunt Chen soon realized that she knew that the master''s family was not arty, so she didn''t know why she bought such a yard.


    "Yes, I can only eat some cabbage and potatoes now, it''s too tasteless."


    It was more than two months before the Chinese New Year, and there was still time to grow vegetables. When the savage husband came back, Li Haitang wanted to give him a surprise, at least he could eat some vegetables.


    Not to mention anything else, leeks are almost omnipotent, scrambled eggs, fried squid, fried sea intestines, dumplings, everything is fine.


    "I heard that it costs a lot of money."


    Second Aunt Chen never thought about being able to eat some green leaves in winter. Ever since she followed Li Haitang, her whole family took advantage of the light to eat and drink well, and the faces of several children grew flesh.


    "You have to know how to spend money to earn money."


    It takes about a hundred taels of silver, and you have to ask someone to guide you. You have to pay attention to growing greenhouse vegetables, and those vegetables are expensive, and the temperature is too high or too low to support them.


    Li Haitang is rich, and if he has money, he has confidence. He has always acted vigorously and resolutely. Xiao Taohong temporarily adjusted her trick and reced it with "The Strange Case of Two Phoenixes". Now it is very popr.


    This guy is also good at making money. He sells the story books to other theater troupes and makes a lot of money.


    De Quanban left Beidi and returned to Kyoto to continue earning money. The market in Beidi has nothing to do with them. It is really a good deal!


    That guy wasn''t too heartless, when he learned that she almost met Hades, he sent someone to send one thousand taels of silver as a "constion fee".


    When others earn money, they start with a few copper coins and umte little by little. Li Haitang earns money by cheating and robbing houses in the early stage, but in theter stage he is on the right track.


    "How about cutting a piece of sauerkraut and stewing ribs at night?"


    Li Haitang likes to eat pork ribs, and the family prepares some from time to time. Uncle Chen''s legs and feet are recovering, and he goes to the market to buy fresh ones with a walking stick.


    "It''s cold, let''s make a pot to warm our stomach."


    Li Haitang immediately expressed his approval. When stewing sauerkraut, add a few prawns to it and turn it into a seafood sauerkraut pot. When it is cold, it would be nice to sit in front of the fire and chat while eating.


    Where has the savage husband gone? Have you eaten on time? Li Haitang rested her chin and stared at the corner in a daze.


    Seeing this, Second Aunt Chen shook her head. Ever since Xiao Lingchuan left home, this situation basically happened once a day.


    The house was quiet. After Li Qiuju and Zhang''s three brothers died, there was no news. In the first few days, Li Haitang was still waiting for the official toe to the house. From sunrise to sunset, there were not many new faces in the house.


    Before dinner, Second Uncle Chen went out to find someone, and agreed to build a greenhouse the next day. The space was only a few dozen meters in size, and the other party paid five hundred taels of silver for a mouthful.


    Second Uncle Chen consciously followed Li Haitang into Lucheng, and he already had some knowledge, but he couldn''t help but click his tongue when he heard the price.


    "The price is very reasonable, after all, the outside is supported by colored ze."


    This price is eptable to Li Haitang, but it still hurts a bit. But as a foodie, in the long winter, when there is no food avable, and just a few dishes take turns, she is devastated. Daqi already has the technology of making colored ze, but the technology is immature and chaotic. The only advantage is that it will not crack when exposed to cold or heat. The zed shed has grass mats on the outside and a stove to control the temperature inside.

 Chapter 86: uninvited guest

    After the first snowfall, it got dark earlier, and not long after dinner, it was pitch ck outside the window, and there was the sound of cold wind blowing against the window in my ears.


    A few days ago, Li Haitang reced the Goryeo paper in several rooms of the house with colored ze. She slept at night much better than before, and no longer worried about the cold winding in through the gaps in the windows.


    In the bedroom, three oilmps were lit side by side. Li Haitang sat under themps, threading needles and threads, feeling restless.


    When Sixi came back yesterday, the corners of her eyes were ck and blue. When she asked what was going on, Sixi dodged her eyes and said that she identally fell down.


    Who is Li Haitang, she saw that the little boy was lying, but she didn''t expose it, she pulled Sixi to chat, and with a few words, she got it out.


    Where there are people, there are rivers andkes, and Lushan Academy is the same. Those who are backgrounded and have no money will be bullied. Schrs are inevitably snobbish and utilitarian.


    Li Jinhu, the younger brother, got into the exam by himself, without anyone rmending him. His basic necessities of life are average, and the book boy is still a simple and honest person. It can be seen that he was born in a poor family.


    Li Jinhu studied hard and was praised by his husband for his talent. People who lived in the same courtyard became jealous.


    "They secretly added water to the young master''s stove, and the young master woke up from the cold in the middle of the night, suffering from the wind and cold."


    Speaking of this, Sixi was very aggrieved. He could ignore some small tricks, but he viciously extinguished the fire and made his young master sick.


    So, he got angry and got into a fight with someone, but he didn''t know who did it, so he cleaned up the bookboys of the other three schrs who lived in a yard.


    He couldn''t offend those schrs. Sixi had thought about it and couldn''t make it too difficult for his young master, but it was normal for the schoolboys to have some friction.


    He had to wave his fist to let them know that his young master is not easy to bully!


    "Then what punishment did you receive?"


    Li Haitang was not angry, but guided Sixi to continue talking. Regardless of whether Sixi''s approach is correct or wrong, the starting point is to protect the master and consider for Li Jinhu, so as the master, she cannot let Sixi feel chilled. I believe that the younger brother also understands this truth.


    "Twenty boards."


    Sixi spoke in a very low voice. He was rough-skinned and thick-skinned, so he was fine after being beaten. Anyway, after cleaning them up, he was very relieved.


    "Is Jin Hu''s wind and chill better?"


    Li Haitang''s first concern was his younger brother''s body. She didn''t have a good impression of the schr, and it was expected that there would be friction.


    Every time Zhengyi ughters dogs, he is always a schr. People, who have read a lot, naturally have ambitions. Daqi schrs have a high status, so those people have been struggling to find their way.


    "Okay, the young master won''t let me say it."


    Li Jinhu was also afraid that his eldest sister would worry about it, and he could deal with it himself. Now that there is no fame, there are many things that make people stumble.


    He always remembered Li Haitang''s teaching that even if he took revenge, the other party would not be able to find evidence, so he asked Sixi to buy some crotons.


    Those people sealed his stove, that''s fine, he just chinned the beans and made them go to the toilet together, even the schrs in the same courtyard.


    Sure enough, they both suspected each other, dog bit dog, and quarreled for several days in a row, exhausted, they all became sworn enemies, and no one bothered him anymore.


    Li Haitang nodded repeatedly after listening to Sixi''s report. The younger brother learned from one example and was educated very sessfully. It was this Sixi who was loyal to protect the Lord and was a little stunned.


    "Problems that can be solved by punching and kicking are not problems."


    Li Haitang turned around and educated Sixi, letting others catch her, and she herself had to endure the pain of flesh and blood, why bother?


    Before doing something, don''t be impulsive, think of a way to get the best of both worlds, let the other party be unlucky, and still not doubt yourself.


    Sixi rubbed her buttocks, nodded immediately, and her mind suddenly became sharp as if she had been enlightened.


    Fortunately, he has a solid eye, and the people he believes in will not change. Li Haitang doesn''t have to worry, Sixi is not good for the younger brother.


    Taking advantage of the free time, Li Haitang made fur cushions. This time, cotton was added to the cushions, making it soft to sit on, making it easier for the younger brother to study in cold weather.


    There was a creak, and there was a slight noise from the door, but at this night, it was still clearly audible.


    "Second Aunt Chen?"


    Li Haitang put away her needlework, stood up, and walked towards the door.


    Second Aunt Chen came to see her every night, supervised her, and did not let her make clothes by the oilmp, for fear that she would burn her eyes, and only told her that it was Xiao Lingchuan''s orders.


    Before reaching the door, Li Haitang frowned, turned her head, ran to the bed, and took out a dagger from under the pillow to defend herself.


    There is a smell of blood in the room, someone hase in!


    "Who? If you don''t say anything, I''ll yell!"


    Li Haitang was very nervous, her hairs stood on end, she really wanted to cry, wondering if she had some bad luck.


    There was a burst of deep and pleasantughter, and the visitor gasped for a few words, "Little Haitang, don''t be so unfriendly, it''s an old friend."


    "Little Taohong?"


    Hearing the sound, half of the stone in Li Haitang''s heart fell. She went to the door to look and was startled.


    Xiao Taohong was wearing a ck night gown, his waist was wet, and his clothes were soaked in blood.


    "You are hurt?"


    Li Haitang rubbed her forehead, if she had time, she should go to worship Buddha in a hurry, and ask Buddha to bless her, she felt that she was in a big trouble.


    The red horn of the theater troupe, wearing night clothes and being injured, will make her have many bad associations. After all, she and her savage husband have done the same thing, so she is not a simple and ignorant person.


    Pleasee to the door, if you don''t make it right, you will be cannon fodder!


    "Can I borrow your house?"


    Xiao Taohong smiled softly, her pale face was soft and beautiful, if this face were born on a woman, it would be a beauty that would overwhelm the country and the city.


    "Can I refuse?"


    Li Haitang rolled her eyes. She really wanted to refuse, but she didn''t know what this guy had done. If she insisted that Li Haitang was an aplice, she would really be sitting behind closed doors.e up!


    Don''t doubt, Xiao Taohong is not a good man and a believer, she is sure of this.


    "You''re smart."


    Xiao Taohong hooked the corners of her mouth, her eyes showed admiration, he could have gone to other ces, but he somehow felt that Li Haitang could guarantee his safety.


    In return, he was willing to give the other party 10,000 taels of silver. Seeing her open-eyed look, Xiao Taohong was inexplicably in a good mood.


    She is the first and only one who can arouse his interest, and I hope she will not disappoint him.


    "Can you tell me the situation first, so that I can prepare?"


    Men and women are not close, but Li Haitang is a doctor, so she doesn''t worry about this problem at all. What she worries about is being implicated.


    "You just need to find a way to hide me and escape the investigation tonight. I will definitely leave within three days."


    Xiao Taohong covered the wound on her waist with her hand, the pain was unbearable, if it wasn''t for his perseverance, she would not be able to persist until now.


    "Hey, hello!" Before Li Haitang could finish asking, Xiao Taohong fainted first.

 Chapter 87: grasshopper on a rope

    The door was open, and the cold wind that rushed in woke Li Haitang up. The most urgent thing to do was to treat Xiao Taohong''s wound.


    Because her shoulder was injured before, and there was good hemostatic medicine at home, she rudely tore off Xiao Taohong''s shirt, almost spitting out a mouthful of old blood.


    God is not fair, what did this guy eat to grow up, his skin is fairer than a woman''s, tender and smooth! Just under the ribs, a long and narrow wound destroyed the beauty and was shocking.


    "Little Haitang, wait for me to recover, and I will let you handle it."


    After a short period of dizziness, Xiao Taohong opened her eyes and saw that her upper body was not covered by any clothes, she teased yfully, "I want to attack now, you are not such a beast, are you?"


    "Go, go, I''m Haitang, not Peach Blossom."


    Li Haitang was very contemptuous. She looked at the wound and felt that Xiao Taohong was lucky to be alive now.


    The wound must be stopped bleeding immediately without any further dy, and she had an idea.


    "Little Haitang, don''t let me down."


    Xiao Taohong spoke calmly, but when she listened carefully, her words were mixed with gloom. Now that he is seriously injured, it doesn''t mean that he has lost the ability to move. As long as he wants to solve a person, he can use one finger.


    "You hit it by yourself, I can''t run anyway."


    Li Haitang shook her head, she had no choice, she might as well heal Xiao Taohong''s wounds and make herself useful.


    After all, it was all due to her bad luck!


    De Quanban is so popr in Kyoto, just like a cash cow, there is no backer behind it? With backers, officials and even the royal family, since ancient times, there have been few messy things?


    Anyway, the more you know, the sooner you will die. Li Haitang can only pretend to be stupid.


    "He Fang used your prescription, from coughing up blood every night to sleeping soundly now, I am more curious about your identity."


    Xiao Taohong raised the corner of her mouth and continued, "So I investigated you. This investigation really allowed me to find out a lot of interesting things."


    Li Haitang was speechless, and was so focused on disinfecting Xiao Taohong that she didn''t hear what he was saying clearly.


    This is the prudence of a doctor, and everything is based on saving lives and healing the wounded. Li Haitang seemed to have returned to the days when she was in the hospital in her previous life, while Xiao Taohong was no different in front of her, just an ordinary injured person.


    Xiao Taohong waited for a long time, but did not hear the following text. He lowered his head and saw Li Haitang concentrating on treating his wound.


    Every movement was as if she had done it thousands of times. She concentrated on it and turned a deaf ear to his words.


    Xiao Taohong checked Li Haitang, but he didn''t need to. He also knew that Li Haitang''s mother, the Ruan family, was the daughter of the Ruan family who made a sensation in the capital.


    The daughter of the Ruan family ran away from marriage, and there was a lot of trouble in the capital. Mrs. Ruan fell ill for a while, and announced to the outside world that her daughter died of a sudden illness.


    And, not only that, Li Haitang is not the daughter of a viger like Li Dahe, she could have had a perfect life experience, gold and jade, but it''s a pity...


    If she were to find out that she was a richdy, what would she be like? Will it be the same as thosedies in Beijing?


    Xiao Taohong''s thoughts drifted away unconsciously, and he didn''t pull back his thoughts until the pain of the needle **** in the wound.


    "what are you doing?"


    As soon as she lowered her head, Xiao Taohong realized that he felt right. Li Haitang was pricking his wound with a needle.


    "Sew, turn sideways, don''t block the light."


    Li Haitang couldn''t find a suitable needle and thread, so he used his own hair to sew up the wound to stop the bleeding, otherwise he would be finished if the bleeding continued.


    Xiao Taohong didn''t feel sorry for her, even if he was a friend or a stranger, she didn''t want him to die.


    "Stitching? Do you think it''s women''s embroidery?"


    Xiao Taohong didn''t know whether tough or cry, where did she study all these crooked ways? But seeing how serious she was, he couldn''t say anything to stop her.


    "Shut up!"


    The patient was too noisy, and Li Haitang was impatient. She seemed to have forgotten one thing. Modern sutures are all done with anesthesia, but here there is no anesthetic, and Xiao Taohong endured great pain.


    Outside the door, there was a sound of mming the door. In the middle of the night, it was extremely ear-piercing. The dogs in the city were frightened, and one barked a few times. Then, almost all the dogs in the city echoed.


    "They''reing."


    Xiao Taohong leanedzily against the wall, raised her eyebrows, and looked not in a hurry, "Have you figured out a solution yet?"


    For some reason, he just wanted to tease her, "If I get caught, you know the consequences, we are grasshoppers on the same rope."


    "I''ve said it all, I''m Haitang, you''d better be a grasshopper yourself!"


    Li Haitang took the needle slowly, and then sprinkled some medicinal powder and face powder in the room. The mixture of the two could cover up the smell of blood.


    She found a bathtub, mixed cold water and hot water, sprinkled a handful of flower petals on it, and waited for someone toe to her door.


    "Haitang, there is a knock on the door outside,e in and search!"


    Second Aunt Chen was panting as she ran. She fell and was covered in dirt just now. She pushed the door open and was shocked. "The official said, there is a gangster in the city!"


    Good guy, there are at least a thousand officers and soldiers outside the gate. How vicious and vicious are the bandits to attract so many people? It must be someone who does a lot of evil and has countless lives in his hands.


    My man hurt his leg, and there was no one in charge of the family. Second Aunt Chen was afraid, what if Jiang Yang''s robbers ran away to hide at home? Their whole family is women and children!


    "Second Aunt Chen, that Jiangyang thief, seeing so many peopleing to arrest him, he probably ran away early."


    Li Haitangforted Second Aunt Chen and told her to go ahead and watch. In case someone searches, she must cooperate. She is now worried about the food in the big kitchen and the wild pork left by the savage husband, so don''t let it be ruined!


    Behind the door, Xiao Taohong''s face twitched, is Xiao Haitang stupid? I can''t wait to eat her brows, and I still think about her food. It''s really strange, but he likes it!


    "Well."


    Second Aunt Chen was amused by Li Haitang, and she became less nervous and afraid. She rubbed her painful legs, and walked back in a hurry.


    "Hey, I said Little Taohong, Jiangyang Bandit, that''s a good nickname, majestic!"


    Li Haitang folded her arms and leaned against the door, believing that those officials would definitelye in, and when they came, she would be ready in time.


    "You are not afraid?"


    Xiao Taohong drank a ss of water and ate cakes to replenish her strength, "You know, this is rted to your life and mine."


    "Will it be useful?"


    Fear doesn''t solve anything, what''s supposed to happen, is about to happen. The group of people went to the door and searched from house to house, unable to change.


    "Then you are still so rxed?"


    Xiao Taohong found that being with her was veryfortable, so she talked a few more words. In fact, everyone who saw his body was dead, except her.


    His appearance was different when he was very young. Those wretched old men, half buried in the ground, coaxed him to take off his clothes.


    Xiao Taohong hates her appearance more than anyone else, if possible, he would like to be ugly, and he doesn''t want to be missed all day long. The face that the world loves him, will be a handful of bones after a hundred years. Who really cares about him? He didn''t know, maybe, really not.

 Chapter 88: Cant afford to hurt

    Li Haitang spurted out a mouthful of old blood, and asked, "Which eye of yours can see that I am rxed?"


    On the contrary, she is nowining that every day should not be answered, and that thend is not working. In the past, when encountering bad things, she was resolved by the savage husband. Without Xiao Lingchuan, she could only face it alone.


    Risks and opportunities co-exist, this time I exchanged my life for 10,000 taels of silver, Li Haitang endured it!


    "Search, search carefully for me!"


    In the yard, countless torches were flickering, and Aunt Chen could asionally be heard screaming, "Master, please be merciful, those hens in my house are reserved forying eggs, please don''t kill them!"


    "Fuck, what kind of family is this!"


    The leading officer yelled and cursed, and quickly put away his steps. A little hen hid in a corner, watching him trembling.


    The family is big and the business is big, but one chicken is missing?


    "Search, see if there is any cer, don''t let it go, the Jiangyang thief can''t tell where it is!"


    The official thought, this family is stingy, good things are not shown on the surface, there must be a cer or something in the house, and the man was seriously injured, so he must not be able to run far.


    Hearing the hurried footsteps, Li Haitang made a gesture of invitation to Xiao Taohong, "Come on!"


    The bathtub is there, the only way is to sacrifice fame and integrity, and follow the power in a hurry.


    "Little Haitang, do you want to take a romantic bath with me?"


    Xiao Taohong didn''t expect that Li Haitang woulde up with such a bad idea. He never thought of it. First of all, he couldn''t think of it. Even if he could, he hated physical contact with people.


    He thought, if that person was her, it wouldn''t be unbearable.


    The footsteps of the official came closer, Li Haitang took off his coat, first threw Xiao Taohong in, and then quickly climbed in by himself.


    The wound should not get wet, but right now, there is no other way.


    "Bang bang!"


    More than a dozen officials broke in and acted rudely. Li Haitang eximed, with tears in her eyes, she stammered, "Poor... poor man."


    The leader saw that she was taking a bath, but ignored her, and led a group of people into the house to search, even the wardrobe in the corner.


    Clothes were thrown everywhere, there were bellybands, obscene pants, and the room was in a mess. Li Haitang hugged his head and screamed, looking like he was dying.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo"


    Li Haitang cried loudly, submerged his body in the water, exposed his head, and pointed at the leader, "You guys are so rude, woo woo, I can''t live any longer!"


    "You bitch, shut up for me!"


    Their adults said that Jiang Yang''s bandits are the ones to be arrested by the higher-ups. If they can''t find them, they don''t even want to keep their jobs. If they fail, they will lose their heads.


    But the strange thing is that there is no portrait of that person, only that he was seriously injured during the theft, so if you meet someone who is injured, you can''t let it go.


    Li Haitang''s screams were ear-piercing, making the group of people even more irritable, and the leader kicked the stool to pieces, "Scream again, I will do you!"


    "Bad...bad master, I won''t call anymore."


    Those who know the current affairs are Junjie, just now you can¡¯t say no, these people searched too carefully, several people went straight to her ce, although there is ayer of petals on the bathtub, but if you look carefully, you can still see the clues, Li Haitang can¡¯t bet .


    Under the water, Xiao Taohong almost fainted. He tried to hold his breath, dizzy and unable to breathe.


    The warm water entered his body and rubbed against Li Haitang''s delicate arms. He closed his eyes, and a thought flooded into his mind instantly.


    "Boss, the boss said that Bandit Jiangyang was seriously injured, but he didn''t say how big the wound was."


    An officer whispered in the leader''s ear, "I didn''t say whether it was a man or a woman. We would rather kill tens of thousands of people by mistake than let one go!"


    "so what?"


    The leader stood inside with his hands behind his back, staring at the beams. This room is unlikely to hide people. They have carefully searched the roof beams and wardrobes, and they can be reced.


    "So, look at this girl, her shoulders are wrapped in gauze, which is very suspicious."


    He didn''t lower his voice, the dozen or so people in the room, plus Li Haitang and Xiao Taohong soaking in the tub, heard them all.


    Especially Xiao Taohong, who almost choked on the water fromughing. He practiced martial arts, and his stamina was extraordinary. Otherwise, ordinary people would have passed out after hiding in the water for three to five minutes.


    "Master, do you doubt me?"


    Li Haitang pointed at the tip of her nose, wondering what was wrong with her ears, she really wanted to yell, does this have something to do with her coin?


    "Hmph, Jiangyang Bandit is the best at disguising, you **** may be the Jiangyang Bandit who stole money from the magistrate''s office!"


    The officials spoke quickly, and one of them couldn''t hold back and said it directly. The magistrate was furious. It is said that the thief had gone to the capital to steal.


    After thinking about it for a few officials, this statement is indeed reasonable, Jiang Yang''s robbers can''t catch it, and they also get a few suspects to intervene.


    "Don''te here, I will go out by myself!"


    Li Haitang was so angry that her face turned red, she really wanted to pick up a kitchen knife and chop up this group of logical idiots, **** thieves, she did it once, robbed the rice store outside Qin Yuanwai, and stole a little money, at most it was a petty Thief, when did the threshold for being a thief be so low.


    "Master, at least let me change a set of clothes, right?"


    Li Haitang pointed to the door and invited a group of people out.


    Some money cannot be saved, such as burning incense and worshiping Buddha, Li Haitang came out of the bathtub and changed clothes casually.


    This group of officials stayed in the room for at least a quarter of an hour, fearing that Xiao Taohong would drown and die, so there was no longer any dy!


    "The ten thousand taels, don''t forget!"


    Before going out, Li Haitang reminded her in a low voice, she didn''t know if Xiao Taohong heard her.


    The official took Li Haitang out, which frightened Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen. The two didn''t understand that the owner''s embroidering in the room honestly had anything to do with Jiang Yang''s robbers.


    "Master, did you arrest the wrong person?"


    Second Aunt Chen swallowed her saliva as she looked at the ring big knife. The master was kind to her, and she definitely couldn''t have a conscience, at least she had to help argue a few words.


    "Go away, you want to go to Yamen too?"


    Whether he is a robber or not can be determined by the magistrate himself, and ordinary people have no ce to speak.


    "Second Uncle Chen, Second Aunt Chen, don''t tell the public about this."


    Being caught in the magistrate''s yamen is not disgraceful at all, and Li Haitang is also shameless. After two days of peace at home, there was another disturbance.


    "Our little hen is frightened. I''m afraid she won''t like toy eggs these days, so I need tofort her."


    Li Haitang didn''t know that she would be in prison for a few days, so she exined the trivial matters at home in front of the officials.


    The construction of the greenhouse cannot be dyed, and she had agreed with the shopkeeper before that she would bring her sea worms, misceneous things in the house, and buy firewood for the charcoal fire.


    Several officials looked at each other in nk dismay, they had the urge to run away, how could Jiang Yang be so wordy?


    "Haitang, don''t worry, we will go to the yamen to deliver food to you tomorrow!" Second Aunt Chen wiped her tears and asked the officer if she could go to jail instead, and the officer rolled his eyes depressedly, "It''s all stupid, right? You are going to work when you are in prison, do you still bring a shift change?"

 Chapter 89: jail time

    Doomed to sleepless tonight, the city is full of torches, shining like day.


    After Li Haitang and his party left, Xiao Taohong came out of the bathtub, wiped off the water on her body, and frowned at the soaked and whitish wound.


    Fortunately, after suturing, the wound did not open, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    The magistrate is shrewd and likes to do superficial work the most. Even if he wants to frame him, he will find someone simr. He can be sure that Li Haitang''s life is not in danger, but he may have to suffer a bit.


    "Haha, little Haitang, no one is lucky."


    Xiao Taohong couldn''t helpughing twice, if it wasn''t for fear of attracting people, he would have looked up to the sky andughed, no one has ever made him so happy like Pistachio.


    Singing in the whole ss in De, all the joys, sorrows, sorrows, and joys are all about other people''s lives. He is Xiao Taohong, who only exists in the y.


    How many women in the world are worthy of him? If there is, Li Haitang is probably the only one.


    But, what can he give her?


    ¡­


    In the dead of night, people are still, wherever the officials go, chickens and dogs jumping, screaming, crying, can be heard endlessly.


    There was a lot of noise along the way, and Li Haitang discovered that it wasn''t just herself who was unlucky, but also the rest of the men who were tied up.


    Compared with others, the officials were kind to her, at least she didn''t suffer from flesh and blood.


    A group of people entered the magistrate''s yamen, but they didn''t even see the magistrate''s face, and were thrown directly into the dungeon where the death row prisoners were held.


    Men and women were held separately, and beside her, there was a woman who looked a little familiar.


    Li Haitang pondered for a long while before he remembered that this person was the one whom Qin Yuanwai met with his savage husband on the night of stealing the deed!


    From Border Town to Lucheng, now in the same cell, the two really have a fate!


    "You are, Li Haitang?"


    The other party recognized her first, and took the initiative to say, "I was born in Lixia that day. I don''t have a name. Call me Lixia."


    Li Xia was betrayed by his parents and had no home at all, and he would never be able to return to that home.


    Qin Yuanwai looked at Li Haitang''s portrait more than once, so Li Xia recognized it, she smiled wryly, "So I am a servant girl of the Qin family."


    "Why did youe in?"


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows. Once Qin Yuanwai died, all the servants of the Qin family would be resold. If Li Xia couldn''t redeem himself, he would inevitably suffer the fate of being sold a second time.


    "It''s a long story."


    Thinking of those bad memories, Li Xia couldn''t help moistening her eyes. In essence, she and Li Haitang were the same kind of people, but Li Haitang was lucky and managed to escape before getting married.


    When Qin Yuanwai died, the Qin residence was in chaos. She knew Qin Yuanwai''s habits in the inner house, and hid a bank note and coins in a secret ce in the house.


    The servants in the mansion were all concerned about themselves, so Li Xia stole those things and took out a small part to redeem himself.


    After leaving the Qin Mansion, she had nowhere to go, and with so much money in her pocket, she always felt unsafe, so after much deliberation, she ran to Lucheng to beg for a living.


    "I live in the east of the city, renting an olddy''s house."


    The olddy became widowed when she was young, leaving no sons and daughters behind. When she was old, she was alone and had no one to depend on, so she lived on the rent of the house.


    Once Li Xia left, her body was covered in bruises, which attracted the attention of the olddy, and when the two of them got to know each other well, she didn''t hide anything and told the truth.


    The olddy loves her more than her own mother treats her, so Li Xia recognized her rtives, worshiped her godmother, and mother and daughter lived together.


    "Haitang, why did youe in?"


    Li Xia adored Li Haitang a little bit, he didn''t feel jealous because of the other party''s good luck, on the contrary, he was happy that Li Haitang was not tortured by that perverted Qin Yuanwai.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Li Haitang rubbed the center of his brows, sighed, and pointed to the gauze on his shoulder, "I was slightly injured before, and the group of officials suspected that I was a Jiangyang thief, so they brought me here!"


    "me too."


    Li Xia smiled wryly, the two were really sisters in need, and their luck was so simr, they agreed that after they got out, they would go to the Baita Temple outside Lucheng to offer incense and pray for blessings.


    "Haitang, your husband treats you very well, right?"


    Li Xia is very envious. Every girl wants to marry a sweetheart. She has such an experience, and she will never be able to marry again.


    "It''s okay, he''s going out to walk darts, and he won''t be back until the end of the year."


    In front of Li Xia, Xiu Enai was not kind, Li Haitang spoke very modestly, she had been away for more than half a month, she thought of Xiao Lingchuan, he must feel distressed when he learned that he had been imprisoned for no reason.


    Li Qiuju has a disagreement with the original owner, and she is also ipatible with her. If everyone is dead, she has to be harmed once.


    "Hey, why are you twodies still in here? These officials don''t have eyes?"


    In the men''s prison next door, sat a man with a bruised nose and a swollen face. The reason for his arrest was even more ridiculous.


    The family is poor, his daughter-inw just gave birth to a baby, and she is suffering from a financial loss. He goes to work, but thendlord refuses to pay the money, which is for the daughter-inw to make up for.


    As soon as he got angry, he stole a hen from thendlord''s house, was caught by the servant, and was beaten up.


    The hen was not stolen, and he was beaten for a while. His wife had no chicken soup to make up his body. cell.


    The man was extremely depressed, he wanted to ask, Jiang Yang Bandit, is there anyone who lives so aggrieved? At most, it was an attempt to steal a hen!


    "Thosendlords and rich people will cheat us poor people, and they are not afraid of having children who will be crippled in the future!"


    Lixia thought of Qin Yuanwai, and yelled at him, what''s the use of having a big family? There are a lot of crimes, and there is not even one who falls into the basin after death. In the future, he will be reborn as a beast in the next life.


    The three reached amon front and chatted together, and their sense of fear was greatly reduced. Li Haitang inquired that the man''s name was Liu Daniu, and he was from Xiahe Vige next to Shanghe Vige. Originally, the family was poor, but life was passable. His daughter-inw was not in good health. After getting married, she became ill. A few years ago, she gave birth to a daughter. The daughter was in poor health. She went to the doctor to take medicine, so she sold the family''snd for this.


    I didn''t like it, so I went when I was three years old.


    This dragged on for several years, and his daughter-inw finally had a boy again. Because the food was not nutritious, she couldn''t produce milk, and the son drank milk.


    "There is a field for sale in Xiahe Vige, and thendlord is going to sell it!"


    Speaking of thendlord, Liu Daniu gritted his teeth. He wanted to work in the town, but he was afraid that his wife would not be taken care of, so he was very entangled.


    "Have fields?"


    Li Haitang and Li Xia looked at each other, both of them had some money in their hands, and if they bought a field and went out to cultivate it, they would not have to worry about food every year.


    In this way, the three of them negotiated a deal in prison, with Liu Daniu as the broker, Li Haitang and Li Xia bought thend, and Li Xia wanted to buy a house in the vige and moved there with his godmother.


    The city is good, but the ce is small, the yard is not big, and the food, eggs, and meat to eat have to be bought with silver, so it is not asfortable as living in the vige.


    She can''t work in the field, but it is possible to grow some vegetables in the small yard in front of the gate. Moreover, Xiahe Vige is remote and simple, and no one knows her past. The feeling in the prison was unbearable, with wind leaking from all sides, it was icy cold, Li Haitang and Li Xia spent the night leaning back to back.

 Chapter 90: psychological tactics

    In the early morning of the second day, an official came to deliver the meal. Each person had a ck-faced bun, the size of a fist, and the cabbage slices were boiled in clear water, which seemed to have no appetite.


    "Can''t be poisoned here?"


    Li Haitang didn''t eat, so she had to be on guard, in case she died and couldn''t see her husband and younger brother, Xiao Taohong didn''t have to pay her the ten thousand taels of silver she owed.


    The saddest thing in the world is that people die and money is not spent.


    Arriving in a hurry, Li Haitang only grabbed two broken pieces of silver, she handed one to the officer, and said softly, "Master, when can we see the magistrate?"


    There was a lot of noisest night, and the Jiangyang robbers were wanted throughout the city. Li Haitang knew in his heart that they were doomed to catch no one.


    "After you have eaten, someone will naturally take you out."


    There was only one Jiangyang thief, and the three of them looked outrageous. Someone at the door shouted for injustice, and even said that he would go to the capital to file an imperialwsuit. My lord was devastated by this.


    "You are Li Haitang, youe with me first."


    Someone was giving money outside, and the officer had a good attitude towards Li Haitang. She thought to herself, this littledy really doesn''t know the food in the cell. Under normal circumstances, there is no rough noodles. How many people can''t afford it!


    Liu Daniu heard that it was not poisonous, so he asked for Li Haitang''s share, and after he went out, he reheated it and saved it for his wife.


    The prison is dark, probably because of the winter, and the smell is not bad. The narrow passage, with dim kerosenemps iid on the walls, is eerie.


    On one wall of the cell, there are rusty instruments of torture, leather whips, tiger stools, and handcuffs. The whip has barbs on it, and the bright red blood has already dried up. What kind of blood and flesh will be on the skin.


    No matter how courageous Li Haitang was, his calves would turn into cramps. This is Daqi, the magistrate can decide her life and death with a single word, so carelessly ignore human life? It is not good to feel that life and death are in the hands of others if you just ce a crime and just fool it.


    "My lord, Li Haitang brought it here."


    The prefect Zhang Zheng sat in the torture room with a bowl of tea in front of him. He lowered his eyes and snorted, raised his head, and stared sharply at Li Haitang.


    Influenced by the TV series, Li Haitang thought that the magistrate was an old man over half a century old, but when she saw him, she was startled. The magistrate was only 30 years old.


    "Minister Li Haitang, I have met the magistrate."


    Li Haitang knelt down without much hope, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, she paralyzes herself, kneeling is a kind of etiquette, don''t take it too seriously.


    "Well, Li Haitang, are you convicted?"


    Zhang Zhifu''s expression didn''t change, but his tone was cold, "Can you be convicted of harboring Jiangyang robbers?"


    "what?"


    Li Haitang felt a chill in her heart, couldn''t she, Xiao Taohong was caught? That guy is more cunning than a fox. In order to protect him, she managed to send herself to prison, and Xiao Taohong was caught. That was really a pity for her.


    Li Haitang was almost a conditioned reflex. She raised her head and saw the magistrate staring at her with sharp eyes like an eagle. She thought to herself, it''s another old fox!


    ying psychological tactics to defraud her?


    "My lord, this charge does not seem right."


    As a doctor, Li Haitang has studied psychology, and immediately knew how to deal with the prefect. Her eyes were confused, "Isn''t the crime of a civilian girl just a gangster? How did you be an aplice?"


    "Bold!"


    The officer next to him pped the table vigorously. He gave Li Haitang a wink just now, and his eyes were about to cramp.


    At any rate, he collected the money and sent the person away quickly.


    This daring littledy, talking to the magistrate like this, ispletely unreasonable!


    Zhang Zheng also knew that all the detainees were innocent, and his original intention was to find a substitute, announce to the outside world that he had found Jiang Yang''s bandit, and then use this to lower his vignce and conduct another city-wide search.


    The interrogation of Li Haitang was just a formality. The wound on her bodysted at least ten days, and it must not have been threatened by Jiang Yang.


    Li Haitang''s rhetorical question stunned him for a moment, and then heughed out loud. This littledy is too real.


    "Then how do you exin the wound on your body?"


    Zhang Zheng coughed twice to hide his embarrassment, and asked with a serious face, "But Jiang Yang threatened you..."


    "My lord, this girl really can''t speak."


    Li Haitang bowed her head, what did she say, the injury was caused by Li Qiuju, and then, Li Qiuju died, she couldn''t say.


    "Say."


    Zhang Zheng just had one word, which was concise and powerful. As an official, he carried an official authority, which made Li Haitang feel depressed.


    "It''s the daughter of the people who quarreled with the husband, the husband..."


    Li Haitang covered her face and cried out loudly, looking like a miserable little girl who was abused by the family, but she was apologizing in her heart, "Husband, I''m sorry, I insulted you again."


    "I can sentence you to reconcile."


    Zhang Zheng felt that he was really a good official who loved the people like a son, and he actually had the mood to meddle in his own business.


    "You don''t have to, my lord, it''s also a girl''s life, s..."


    Li Haitangined about herself, and dragged the magistrate to talk about family affairs. In the end, Zhang Zhifu, who couldn''t stand it anymore, sent an official to throw him out through the back door!


    "Haitang, are you alright!"


    Upon receiving the news, Second Uncle Chen was driving the carriage, and Second Aunt Chen was waiting at the back door with hot soup and jacket.


    Li Haitang fell all over the ce, lying on the snow ground and unable to get up, raised his **** to the sky with his hand.


    In short, spending a whole night in prison is not considered suffering, she just wants to go home quickly to ask for money, and find Xiao Taohong to settle the score by the way!


    Snowkes swirled one after another, reaching ankle depth overnight. Because the whole city arrested the Jiangyang robbers, themon people followed in fear, and even the number of people who took the goods was much less.


    There were only a few people sporadically on the street,ing and going in a hurry.


    "Haitang, you have suffered a lot this night."


    Second Aunt Chen prepared hot tea and pastries, and asked her to pad her stomach. On the stove at home, an old hen was stewed, and she asked Da Ya to watch the fire.


    "That''s the chicken thatys the most eggs, and its legs were trampled by the officials."


    Speaking of the old hen, Second Aunt Chen was very distressed. The house was in a mess, and she was busy most of the night before tidying it up.


    The person who built the greenhouse at home also came. Second Aunt Chen asked Da Ya to watch, and gave all the money. If there is a problem, the couple will go out before dawn to pick up Li Haitang.


    "I didn''t suffer much, the cell was too cold."


    Li Haitang yawned, he didn''t want to bring up such a shameful thing.


    Second Aunt Chen thought she was frightened, so she thoughtfully stopped the topic, and talked about the greenhouse at home. The soil was frozen, and the soil had to be loosened. About the day after tomorrow, the first crop of vegetables would be nted, and dumplings stuffed with leeks would be eaten in the Chinese New Year.


    Li Haitang was dizzy. She felt dizzy and stuffy nose, which was a sign of a cold. When she returned home, she drank arge bowl of **** and brown sugar water.


    Xiao Taohong had long since disappeared, leaving her a letter and ten banknotes of one thousand taels of silver under the pillow. The general meaning of the letter is that they will meet each other eventually. I believe that they will meet in Kyoto in the near future.

 Chapter 91: early winter, falling snow

    Li Haitang picked up the banknote, and felt somewhatforted in her heart, otherwise she would really cry and die, this night was full of dangers, and she would have to spend a long time digesting it.


    "It''s better not to meet this gue god."


    After a night in prison, Li Haitang was too tired to take a shower, so hey on the bed and fell asleep.


    She had a dream. In the dream, Xiao Lingchuan was dressed in ck, standing on the mountain with a deste face.


    Li Haitang was right next to him, she called her husband loudly, but Xiao Lingchuan didn''t look at her, they were so close, yet seemed to be separated by thousands of rivers and mountains.


    His eyes were deep and far away, with the aura of looking down on the world, he waspletely different from his savage husband who was always considerate and considerate to her.


    Are there two people who are so simr in the world? No, the scars at the corners of his eyes are hideous, and they are still there.


    At this moment, Xiao Lingchuan was galloping down the official road holding the purse with the aroma of crabapple in his hand.


    He received a letter from his master to rush back to Heifengzhai as quickly as possible, because a traitor appeared in Heifengzhai.


    Just a few days ago, the government made great efforts to encircle and suppress, and dozens of brothers had no time to escape, and they were unwilling to be reduced to prisoners, so they jumped off the cliff.


    He had only been away for a few months, and there was a big mess in the ck Wind Vige, and Xiao Lingchuan had no choice but to deal with it.


    Fortunately, the journey was peaceful and no one was chasing him, which meant that his identity was not revealed and his wife was safe.


    Xiao Lingchuan put the Begonia purse on his chest, his eyes were deep, and he was on the road without sleep, just because of that promise that he would go back and spend the New Year with her.


    If anyone is found to be a traitor, that person will not be able to live, and he will avenge those dozens of brothers who followed him.


    The master said that there was something very important to tell him this time, and he thought it might be rted to his life experience.


    The north wind was bitter, and snowkes fell on his eyshes, which stained Xiao Lingchuan''s eyshes with frost. His facial features were carved like a knife, and he waved the rein expressionlessly. On the official road, only ck shadows remained...


    ¡­


    After waking up from sleep, Li Haitang didn''t regain herposure. She was just panicked at first, but now she was more depressed. She missed Xiao Lingchuan and wished she could fly to his side right away.


    People are really strange things, they don''t feel anything when they are together, but after leaving, she realizes that she has be very dependent on him unconsciously.


    "Begonia, the chicken soup is stewed until the bones are gone."


    Second Aunt Chen heard movement in the room, and called out at the door. The greenhouse had just been built, and she went to the shop to buy some hardy seeds, and waited to sow them tomorrow, hoping to grow vegetables soon.


    When the craftsman heard that the greenhouse was not built for growing flowers and grass, but for growing vegetables, he bluntly said that their family was really a nouveau riche with no knowledge, and wasted money.


    Second Aunt Chen retorted back with what Li Haitang said, "Food is the most important thing for the people", if you have the ability to eat or drink, you are not cultivating immortals! The owner is the one who really enjoys life.


    Those flowers and nts, good-looking is good-looking, can''t eat or drink, just look at it, can it fill your stomach?


    "it is good."


    Li Haitang''s head drooped, and his mind was restless.


    Li Haitang was not in the mood to listen to what Second Aunt Chen said. She hated themunication in this era. She missed her husband, but she didn''t know where he was, and couldn''t get in touch with him at all.


    "No appetite? Eat a chicken leg."


    Second Aunt Chen saw that Li Haitang''splexion was not good, and she thought that it had something to do with being taken into the cellst night. If it was her, she would have been paralyzed by now.


    "Second Aunt Chen, is the salesman delivering sea worms here?"


    When Li Haitang saw the chicken soup, she felt greasy and wanted to make sea cucumber stewed eggs by herself. She taught this dish to Aunt Chen, and after that, she sent Sixi to Lushan Academy every few days to nourish the body of her younger brother Li Jinhu.


    "Come here,e, send a big basket."


    Second Aunt Chen''s scalp was numb, she didn''t know why the master liked ck sea worms, they were soft and frightening to look at.


    "Okay, let''s put it outside."


    Remove the internal organs of sea cucumbers, fry green onions, stew eggs, scald them with hot water, and eat them with some pickles to keep fit.


    Li Haitang cheered himself up, forced himself to eat a chicken leg, and made a n in his mind. Tomorrow, let Uncle Chen go to Xiahe Vige to find Liu Daniu to buy a field.


    In winter, the cold wind howls, the branches are bare, and the street corners are full of unmelted snow, which outlines the town as a faint ink painting.


    Every household raises cooking smoke, and every time it''s meal time, sitting in the yard, you will smell the strong smell of rice.


    Li Haitang''s neighbor is also from a well-to-do family. They run a sesame oil workshop in the town. She met the proprietress of that shop when she went out.


    The etiquette of Daqi is strict, and it is not easy for women to show their faces. It''s just that the northernnd is surrounded by barbarians, and they are somewhat influenced by that culture. It is normal for women to go to the street to buy something and do business, and they will not receive supercilious looks.


    The incident of Jiangyang Bandits, which was a big turmoil in the previous section, passed away quietly without causing a ssh. Themon people discussed it for a few days, and when they saw that there was no more post, they stopped paying attention.


    Chunniang''s letter specifically mentioned that Xiao Taohong in Dequan''s ss was not limatized and caught the cold, so she didn''t continue to speak, and the group left Beidi and rushed to the capital.


    For this reason, Chunniang was very depressed, the house was in a hurry, and she managed to clean up the mess. Her husband was also better. Chunniang wanted to listen to a y, but this little wish was still not fulfilled.


    "Just go."


    Li Haitang only felt that what happened in the past few days was a hallucination. Before going to bed at night, she opened the money box and counted the bank notes one by one. Only the bank notes reminded her that it all happened for real.


    Xiao Taohong''s identity, in short, is not simple, and I hope that the two of them will never meet again.


    Li Haitang counted the days when Xiao Lingchuan left. After the home''s greenhouse was built, Uncle Chen took good care of it, and the young leek seedlings he nted grew as long as a finger joint. She thought, when she grows up a little bit, she will cut a crop of fried squid first.


    In the kitchen, near the stove, Aunt Chen ced tworge wooden boxes with garlic seedlings inside.


    "Haitang, I think the garlic sprouts are ready to be picked."


    Garlic seedlings don''t need to be taken care of carefully, they are watered asionally, and they grow fast. Since the second aunt Chen has be addicted to growing vegetables, she has nted fresh green onions and potted peppers.


    The food at home is rich in variety, in addition to vegetables, there are also various seafood.


    Second Aunt Chen recalled that at this timest year, her family was deste, she was still washing clothes desperately, her hands were suffering from frostbite and cracks, and she was suffering from hardships. It can be said to be grateful, always reminding myself not to be a white-eyed wolf.


    Li Haitang went out for a stroll and went to the grocery store to buy some pastries and drinks. Tomorrow is the first day of October in the lunar calendar.


    The most famous temple in Lucheng, Baita Temple, is only open to outsiders on the first and fifteenth day of each month. Two days ago, Li Xia came here once and asked her to offer incense together. Everything else is secondary, and the incense should not be forgotten. Li Haitang had prepared the sesame oil money early on. Hearing that the amulet at the Baita Temple was the most effective, she squeezed her head and wanted to seek good luck for herself.

 Chapter 92: Good cabbage was arched by pigs

    In winter, it snows twice in Lucheng every three days, and it gets colder after the snow. The north wind is like a knife, carving people''s faces, and there are fewer and fewer people on the street.


    During the ck season, everyone in the vige is in winter. At the end of the year, it bes more and more difficult to find jobs in the city. The wharf in Lucheng is no more than a cargo ship, and the people hardly go out.


    Before dawn, Li Haitang had finished washing up. When she walked to the front yard, she saw that Second Aunt Chen had already prepared breakfast and was sweeping snow with a big broom.


    "Haitang, put on more clothes when you go out today, and be careful not to catch the cold."


    Second Aunt Chen put down the broom, rubbed her hands, white mist came out of her mouth, "It snowed heavilyst night, and the way out of the city was difficult. I heard that in the north of the city, the roof of a house was crushed by the heavy snow."


    Lucheng is close to the border town, and the climate is not much different. Poor people live in a thatched hut with arge family. The winter is the most difficult. The snow is heavy, the roof copses, and the wind is strong, and the thatch roof is blown away by the wind. Every winter, poor people freeze to death.


    "It''s snowing in Lucheng, so I don''t think the border town can escape."


    Aunt Chen sighed, the heavy snow came early this year, and the mud house at home had a big gap in the wall, so it might have copsed by now.


    They won''t go back for a few years, but it''s still home after all, and the rtionship is unusual. She always wants to go back and take a look.


    "Then wait for me toe back from offering incense, and find a day to go back and have a look."


    The Ruan family bought a house for their siblings in the county, and Li Haitang also wanted to go back and have a look. The house is not full of people, so it''s not good to be empty. She thought about hiring a hardworking woman to clean the yard once in a while.


    There was a carriage at home, Uncle Chen drove the carriage, and took Li Haitang and Lixia to the foot of the mountain. The Baita Temple was on the mountain, so they had to climb up by themselves, a total of 1,001 steps.


    On the carriage, there was a small red y stove in the corner. Li Haitang made **** jujube tea and handed it to Li Xia, "Isn''t it convenient for you toe out of Xiahe Vige?"


    A few days ago, Liu Daniu tied the knot, Lixia bought a house in Xiahe Vige, and brought her godmother to move there.


    The room is spacious and bright, with a big heated kang by the window, and Lixia loves to be clean. The door curtains and curtains are all made of floral cloth, which is modern and fresh.


    "I went out before dawn. My godmother was worried about me and insisted oning with me."


    Lixia was not as sad as before, with a smile on her face, mother and daughter together, on the road in the middle of the night, she sent the godmother to the house in the town, and then came to look for Li Haitang.


    The vigers in Xiahe Vige are simple and honest. She ims to be a widow, and the vigers take good care of their mother and daughter. Originally, Li Xia thought that she would be pointed out by others, and rumors cannot be avoided. Unexpectedly, everyone in the vige is very friendly.


    "Do you want to live in the future?"


    Li Haitang took a sip of hot tea. In this world, it is not easy for women to survive. Thend Li Xia bought is only enough for them to eat. I am afraid that if things go on like this, someone will have bad intentions.


    Modern women can be self-reliant, but in Daqi, women are doomed to depend on men for survival.


    "I have no idea."


    Li Xia lowered her eyes, her life in Qin''s family was like being in hell, she didn''t see the sun, and she had to endure some abuse every few days, she sometimes wondered what supported her to survive, instead of finding a rope hanged.


    "Haitang, you know, some things, I don''t want to just pretend they never happened."


    Li Xia shook his head, raised the corners of his mouth, and forced a smile, "Lucheng is so close to the border town, if I deceive others, sooner orter I will be exposed."


    Therefore, Li Xia doesn''t consider getting married, she lives with the godmother, and ns to provide for the godmother in the future.


    "Let''s not talk about getting married, what are you going to do for a living?"


    Lixia''s personality is just like Pucao''s, forbearance and tenacity, she is right, if other littledies have such a past, even if they don''t die, they will be insane.


    The money he got from Qin Yuanwai was limited, and he had to ask for money to eat and drink, so he couldn''t just sit and eat.


    "I can hardly do anything but needlework."


    Lixia stalls hands, she and her godmother learn to make insoles, go to the market to set up stalls, sell them to traders and pawns, and earn hundreds of dors.


    "However, the cost of fabric and needlework has to be removed from the several hundred Wen, so after calction, it is only enough to subsidize the family."


    Making money is not as easy as imagined. Almost all women in the vige can sew, ties, and make insoles. The market is not big, and there are more than a dozen of them doing this business.


    "Second Uncle Chen, drink some hot water."


    Li Haitang knocked on the small window in front and passed hot water to Chen Ershu. The cold wind came in along the window, clearing her chaotic mind a little.


    On the way to Baita Temple, pass by the northern part of the city. There are mostly poor people here. The houses of several families have been blown up and down. The yamen has set up a small porridge shed, and many people are waiting in line.


    "Line up, can''t you see? You should be behind me!"


    Among the crowd, a woman wearing a patched padded jacket yelled loudly, pointing at the fat woman and cursing, "Fatty man, you won''t starve to death if you don''t eat all winter, why do you want to grab a bite of porridge and rice from us poor people? "


    "Where did you get the pickled meat from?"


    Not to be outdone, the fat woman pushed and shoved. Because of the problem of jumping in line, the two scuffled and rolled to the street.


    Uncle Chen quickly tightened the reins, and shouted angrily, "What are you doing, you want to touch the stone by yourself, and you keep rolling under the horse''s hoof, do you want to touch porcin?"


    "Second Uncle Chen, stop for a moment."


    Li Haitang looked along the small window, one of the shrews was her old acquaintance, Sun Xing''s grandson and widow.


    Widow Sun is still so fierce, herbat effectiveness is undiminished, but she doesn''t know when she came to Lucheng.


    "Mother, forget it."


    Sun Xing was wearing a shabby long jacket, and his hair wasbed neatly. After all, he had been educated, he didn''t bother to swear, and he was as knowledgeable as a shrew.


    "What''s the matter? Forget it, do we girls drink the wind?"


    Widow Sun red at her son, and finally stopped. After Liu''s death, she became the tyrant of Li Family Vige, and no one dared to find her unhappy.


    I thought I would be able to live a good life, but who knew that member Qin cheated, his son lost his job, and that daughter-inw made her even more angry when she mentioned it.


    "Mother, we still have some money. I made some money by writing letters to people. It will be fine in the spring of next year."


    Sun Xing couldn''t afford to lose this person, so he persuaded him in a low voice, fearing that his mother would ignore him and tell his little scandal.


    "Hmph, all right."


    Widow Sun hates iron for being weak. Her daughter-inw wants to have no looks, but a figure, but she has no figure. She is tall and strong, stronger than the big pirs in the vige.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the daughter-inw has a father who is the shopkeeper, would she have agreed to the marriage? That''s really a good cabbage being beaten by a pig. Of course, Sun Xing is that Chinese cabbage.


    Finding such a delicious andzy daughter-inw, that''s all. She mors every day to ask the men to serve her, and even buys Sun Xing soup to nourish her body.


    One drop of essence and ten drops of blood, no one can be beaten with iron, and seeing her son getting weaker and weaker, Widow Sun was heartbroken. The mother had no way of saying whether it was an **** between husband and wife. Widow Sun could only hint a few times, and then she simply turned a blind eye to it.

 Chapter 93: Sun scumbag has a trick!

    A few days ago, there was a scandal in the family. The daughter-inw had an affair with a married man in the vige, and was caught and raped in bed, causing amotion.


    That **** not only has no sense of shame, but also spreads everywhere that Sun Xing is bad and has no function as a man. Now, the face of Old Sun''s family is lost. Widow Sun is walking in the vige, unable to straighten her back, always feeling that others areughing at her .


    The daughter-inw''s natal family is also unreasonable. The mother-inw brought people to do odd jobs, took away the people, and took away all the dowry, leaving only a maid aspensation.


    That delicate little girl, with spring water in her eyes, is not a good thing at first nce. It is difficult for mother and son to eat, so can they keep this scourge?


    Facing the strange eyes of the vigers, Sun Xing couldn''t lift his head up, and discussed with his mother, the mother and son took the maid and left the border town to settle in Lucheng.


    Houses in the vige were changed hands cheaply, and money was used everywhere when going out. Widow Sun had little savings and was a face-saving person, so all the money in her hand was used for her son¡¯s marriage. This is a good move, fetching water from a bamboo basket, all in vain.


    "I''m waiting here, you go home and rest."


    Widow Sun saw her son''s face turned ck and trembling when he walked, and she was so distressed that she scolded a prodigal fool behind her back. At the same time, she also suspected in her heart that her son was really dying. The old Sun''s family is about to be wiped out. what!


    From Li''s Vige to Lucheng, they ate, drank, and asked for money everywhere. The Widow Sun didn''t like the maid, and she saw that it was something that hollowed out a man''s body, and sold it to Ren Yazi.


    In exchange for the money, the mother and son rented a house in the north of the city. The pots and pans had just been prepared, and only a few dayster, heavy snow copsed the roof.


    What kind of bad luck is this! Widow Sun was very sad.


    "Who are you? There is no one like you in the north of the city. You are not a beggar from somewhere, cheating on food, right?"


    The fat woman didn''t take advantage of it, so she turned around and found an official, and sued Widow Sun.


    "No, sir, my family just moved here."


    No matter how tough Widow Sun was, she smiled obsequiously when she saw officials, like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "Haitang, do you know this woman?"


    Uncle Chen was puzzled, not knowing what Li Haitang meant, whether to stop or continue walking.


    "The enemy, of course I know him."


    Sun Xing, a scumbag, had deceived the original owner enough, and Widow Sun, when she was down and out, did not forget to ckmail her and tarnish her reputation.


    Li Haitang is a little girl, but she is not an open-minded person, seeing the two of them down right now, she can onlyugh at them.


    Add insult to injury and avenge the original owner!


    Li Haitang wore a fox fur cloak and got out of the carriage with a hand stove in her hand. She looked at Widow Sun with a smile on her face.


    Just as Sun Xing was about to leave, his heart skipped a beat. Li Haitang had no choice but to marry a wild man. He knew that it was impossible for her to have no feelings for him.


    Right now, Li Haitang is riding in a carriage, wearing furs, and wearing a white jade hairpin on her head. It looks like a wealthy family''s attire, and she probably mixes well.


    She has ruined her reputation, and there are men who will fall in love with her? It''s better to continue the rtionship with him, Sun Xing paused, and called out affectionately, "Haitang..."


    Li Haitang almost vomited. She gave the stove to Second Uncle Chen and put one hand on her hip, "Why are you in Lucheng?"


    She was just wondering why the mother and son had lived in Lijia Vige for more than ten years and had a good stay, so what did theye to Lucheng for?


    "Haitang, I''m here to look for you."


    Sun Xing remembered what Li Haitang liked, and stepped forward, "Since I got married, I found that I couldn''t sleep at night, and I couldn''t help but think of you."


    Li Haitang was speechless, and really wanted to ask Sun Scumbag what he was thinking when he was being oppressed by his strong wife.


    If Sun Xing dared to say that he was thinking of her, she was afraid that she couldn''t help it and p this shameless person to death.


    "I heard that you came to Lucheng, so you brought my mother here. Here, everything has to start again."


    Sun Xing quickly confessed himself, he knew Li Haitang''s temperament, he had better handle it well, and his reputation was ruined, and he would have to work for the Sun family for the rest of his life.


    Compared with that savage, he is much better! Although he can''t have **** yet, he is a schr and can be romantic.


    "Restart?"


    Li Haitang was not in a hurry to refute, she rubbed her chin with her hand, "Then what about your hag?"


    "She is not filial to my mother, and she is not a good match. I divorced her and returned to her family."


    The **** disliked him for his ipetence in the housework, the time was short, and she made fun of others, Sun Xing''s head was green, and it was a matter of face, he definitely couldn''t say that.


    In short, that was all in the past. Sun Xing had good looks and ability, but hecked an opportunity to soar into the sky.


    "That''s right, Haitang, my aunt watched you grow up, so how could she not feel sorry for you?"


    Widow Sun looked at the white jade hairpin on Li Haitang''s head, which could be exchanged for at least a few dozen taels of silver. Unexpectedly, in a short period of time, Li Haitang became prosperous!


    "The Li family are all wolves, tigers and leopards, don''t go back in the future, An Xin lives with Sun Xing, we are all kind people, aunt will not dislike you."


    Widow Sun understands it with reason, moves it with emotion, and talks endlessly. She holds Li Haitang''s hand, which is called kindness.


    Li Xia also got out of the carriage. She knew about Li Haitang''s situation. Seeing what Widow Sun said, her eyes widened. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that there was such a shameless person!


    "Yes, Haitang, I will treat you well as always."


    Sun Xing quickly expressed his loyalty, intending to inquire about Li Haitang''s current situation. If she lived in the mansion, their mother and son could move there.


    As for the savages, they werepletely out of his consideration. Ugly, annoying everywhere, sharing a bed with savages, it''s hard not to wake up in the middle of the night.


    Li Haitangughed angrily as this pair of superb mother and son came and went, the co-authors hadn''t seen the current situation clearly.


    "You are sick, our master''s family is a married woman."


    Second Uncle Chen couldn''t stand it anymore, just as Xiao Lingchuan left, he popped up to take advantage of it, is that okay?


    Besides, as an outsider, he can see that the two people''s eyes are wandering around for money, and their stomachs are full of bad water.


    "If you want to stain my master''s innocence, I will sue the court immediately."


    Uncle Chen is very tough and looks down on the widow grandson''s mother and son very much. He was worried that Li Haitang''s soft heart would suffer.


    "Master?"


    The mother and son looked at each other, and finally confirmed again and again that it turned out that Li Haitang had not remarried and was really with the savage.


    It''s just that they didn''t understand that the savages lived in the mountains and were supposed to be very poor. How could they have the money to buy such jewelry for Li Haitang?


    "Haitang, my aunt has always regarded you as a rtive, and life is not easy right now, even for the sake of my fellow countrymen..."


    Widow Sun hesitated to speak, and only half-spoken, she still doesn''t like this little little hoof! It would be better not to be the daughter-inw of the Sun family, his son is outstanding, what kind of person are you looking for! Widow Sun wanted to get some money from Li Haitang with all her heart, otherwise, she would tell all about Li Haitang''s past.

 Chapter 94: Expose in public

    Li Xia stood aside, as an outsider, she couldn''t stand it anymore, she said angrily: "It''s really shameless! If it''s really a rtive, why don''t you say to help Haitang when it''s the most difficult time?"


    Didn''t send charcoal in the snow, and even made trouble, and ndered Li Haitang with the Li family, so what kind of rtives do you have the nerve to say?


    loved ones? Li Xia sneered, thinking of his parents, that''s what they said when they sold her back then, rtives, this word is really worthless.


    "What does this have to do with you, mind your own business."


    Widow Sun red at Li Xia, then turned her head and became gentle again, "You are a conscientious child, I don''t ask for anything else, Auntie, if you can lend us some money to tide over the difficulties, Auntie will be grateful to you."


    Li Haitang patted Li Xia''s hand, signaling her to be safe and calm. Sun Xing didn''t bring that daughter-inw with him, probably something went wrong.


    "Brother Sun, your eyes are ck and dark, and your eyes are dull. It seems that Yuanyang has lost too much money, so be careful."


    Li Haitang shook his head and sighed, exining to the surroundings. If it was a woman, it would be shocking to say these words, but her current status is among the girls.


    "No?"


    The people around looked at Sun Xing with yful eyes, and even those with good intentions went to Li Haitang for a pulse diagnosis.


    "Two months pregnant."


    After Li Haitang took the pulse, he exined the problems one by one, and the words were to the point, convincing the people around him and at the same time convinced him even more, Sun Xing didn''t say anything.


    After Widow Sun moved in, in order to build a good rtionship with her neighbors, she rushed to deliver pastries and snacks. In her conversation, she boasted that her son was a schr and wanted to find a girl with a good family background.


    In the eyes of themon people, schrs are not in good health. When they saw Sun Xing walking around, they didn''t pay much attention. When Li Haitang named him as a loser, the neighbors knew that it was thanks to theirck of enthusiasm to help matchmakers, otherwise they would really hurt their daughters!


    "you¡­"


    Widow Sun rolled her eyes and almost fainted from anger, while Sun Xing wanted to dig a hole in the ground and bury herself.


    He did not lift it, but how did Li Haitang know?


    "Auntie, thank you for your kindness. If you didn''t hate the poor and love the rich back then, I wouldn''t have had the chance to find such a good husband."


    When Xiao Lingchuan was mentioned, Li Haitang blushed and her heart beat. She stepped forward, took advantage of the gap between Widow Sun''s stunned, grabbed her hand, stuffed a copper coin into her palm, and sighed, "Take this little money and take it well." live!"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Widow Sun to react, she pulled Li Xia into the carriage and quickly disappeared at the intersection of the street.


    "Ding!"


    With a crisp sound, the copper te in Widow Sun''s hand fell to the bluestone road.


    After the people around saw it clearly, they roared withughter, secretly thinking that Widow Sun deserved it. At the beginning I disliked her, but now I see that littledy is well-off, so I get close to her, haha, a copper coin is enough to send a beggar!


    The carriage disappeared at the corner of the street, Widow Sun was still staring at the fallen copper te in a daze, Li Xia leaned on the window, especially relieved, and gave Li Haitang a thumbs up, "Haitang did a beautiful job, I have never seen such a cheeky one! "


    "I wasn''t talking nonsense just now, but Sun Xing''s body has suffered a lot. Even if he recuperates and nourishes his kidneys now, he may not be able to do anything about **** in the future."


    Li Haitang curled his lips, men should have a bit of backbone, dislike the poor and love the rich, what is the difference between a soft rice man who wants to rely on a woman to be superior, and a duck?


    Now that she has lost her health, the woman will marry her, and she will be a widow for a long time in the future. This is good. There are two widows in one family, and they can exchange experiences with the widow grandson.


    "Haitang, you are really amazing, you also know medical skills."


    Li Xia was very envious, unlike her, she only knew how to do some needlework, but luckily she got some money from the Qin family, otherwise she would have to sell herself and be a little maid.


    The work of serving people is so easy to do, and it is easy to be beaten and scolded. I am afraid that if I meet such an old beast as Qin Yuanwai, it will be really dark.


    "That''s all I want to say."


    Li Haitang appreciates Li Xia, who can walk out of the haze so quickly, at least with good psychological quality, she needs this kind of talent.


    From modern times to Daqi, what has been crossed is not only thousands of rivers and mountains, but also time and space. Since she has traveled once, she is destined not toe in vain.


    Sometimes, Li Haitang sees some illnesses, such as the treatment of excessive blood loss, which can be rescued after treatment, but due to the low level of medical treatment, one life is lost, and she will feel very ufortable.


    This is not the Holy Mother. Li Haitang always has a sense of responsibility as a doctor to save lives and heal the wounded. She wants to spread her ideas.


    Take the doctors of this era as an example, each doctor has his own teacher, and in the bookstore, there are no books about medical skills, and some are about the pharmacology and medicinal properties of herbs.


    Physicians regard folk remedies as secrets that should not be passed on to the outside world, and they pay great attention to privacy. During the diagnosis process, other people are also forbidden to be present, for fear that their private collections will be stolen by others, which will make them lose their jobs.


    Learn apprentices, starve masters, almost everyone thinks so.


    "Can I study medicine?"


    Li Xia shook his head like a rattle, "No way, I can''t read big characters, how can I learn medicine?"


    Li Xia is very clear about how much he weighs, and thinks he doesn''t have that kind of brain.


    "Literacy is a must. You think that if you be rich in the future and you can''t even understand the ount books, please hire a shopkeeper, so that people will not know if they are fooled."


    Li Haitang did not give up, and continued to persuade, Xu Lixia had been abused before, so she was not afraid of blood, so it would be no problem to be her assistant after some exercise.


    Regarding suturing and surgery, Li Haitang was in a hurry all by herself. She needed an assistant, at least to help with disinfection and handing over the scissors.


    To disembowel and disembowel is far beyond the range of normal people''s mental capacity. Even a big and thick man will inevitably be a soft-footed cat.


    "Can I really do it?"


    Lixia wants to do something and also wants to help poor patients, but she doesn''t think she has that ability, but she trusts Li Haitang very much.


    "Okay, sure."


    Li Haitang''s interpersonal rtionship is simple, there are only a few of them, Chunniang has a family and a family, and the rest of Chen''s second aunt can only do some chores.


    Daqi is too short of doctors, and people in this era pay attention to the defense of men and women. Whether it is a youngdy who is not married or a woman who already has a baby, if she has an illness and has something to hide, she can only stand on her own.


    In poor and remote ces, sons are preferred over daughters. The vigers always believe that it is a woman''s problem to have no children after marriage, and they have to endure gossip.


    Li Xia feels the same way, why is it all about women? Those who can''t give birth to a baby are criticized by others, and they are called a hen that can''ty eggs. It depends on the rooster if the henys eggs!


    Thinking of this, she nodded again and again, "Let''s talk about Sun Xing, if he gets married again, he can''t do it himself, how can he have a baby? Unless, his wife steals someone." Only one thing, Li Xia just moved to Xiahe Vige, and came to town. It''s inconvenient to go to work. If you want to help Li Haitang, you have to move back with your godmother.

 Chapter 95: red pants

    Li Haitang has always been quick to do things, and puts ideas into action immediately without procrastinating.


    It''s the end of the year now, and there are many shops in the town for rent and exchange. She can just find one for a little money.


    The medical clinic is not like other businesses. It is really not afraid of the deep alleys of the wine, it is famous, and it does not worry about the source of customers.


    For her, earning money is the second priority. Li Haitang has this idea, so that more people can ept the theory of Western medicine, and thebination of Chinese and Western medicine will benefit themon people.


    There is fame, prestige, and wealth. Ordinary people''s money for medical treatment is saved by digging between their teeth, it is better to earn a ticket from a big family.


    But it is impossible for her not to collect money. After all, she is not running a charity hall, and the number of free times is so high that people think she is being taken advantage of. People from the whole citye to see a doctor, and Li Haitang insists on vomiting blood from exhaustion.


    "Sheng Mien, Dou Michou, these words make sense."


    Li Xia agreed, and as time went on, fewer and fewer people were grateful, and they all took it for granted.


    When she was in her hometown, there was a big family in the town who was kind and generous. Every winter, the big family gave porridge. One year, the big family fell seriously ill and didn''t have time to give.


    People are poor and short-sighted, and there are many troublemakers among them. This is unavoidable. To do good deeds, first consider your own ability to bear. If you sacrifice yourself, your family will be happy. Li Haitang really does not have such a high awareness.


    While talking, the carriage quickly arrived at the foot of Baita Temple Mountain.


    On the first and fifteenth day of the Lunar New Year, there is an endless stream of people from the surrounding areas whoe here to offer incense. For this reason, a temple fair is held at the foot of the mountain.


    The temple fair is simr to the market, selling some food and drink, most of which are rted to worshiping the Buddha, such as sachets, mahoganybs, bracelets, consecrated jade pendants, talisman papers and so on.


    "Second Uncle Chen, it''s too cold. I see a teahouse in front of you. Go and have a rest and drink some hot tea."


    Li Haitang gave Uncle Chen a piece of silver. There will be food in the temple, but people who worship the Buddha are generally vegetarian. The noodles are simple clear soup with a few cabbage leaves, but with two drops of sesame oil on top. It is in and looks appetizing.


    "No, what are you doing with that money? I''ll just sit in the carriage for a while."


    Second Uncle Chen didn''t take the money, the master was generous to him and treated his injured leg. Now he can eat and drink without worrying about food and drink every day, but he doesn''t do much work. He already feels ashamed.


    "The child''s mother brought me a few big steamed buns before going out. I warmed them up on the small stove and drank some tea. They were delicious!"


    Second Uncle Chen was satisfied, the coachmen of those rich families couldn''t get on the carriage, and thedies and wives had this taboo, so they could only squat in a corner sheltered from the wind and wait.


    "Second Uncle Chen, you take the money first, it''s not much."


    Li Haitang insisted on giving the money. It was still early, and she was not sure whether she could go down the mountain before dark, so she had to leave some emergency money for Second Uncle Chen.


    There were a lot of gadgets at the temple fair, and there were windmills and small windnterns, which were rare in the town and the Lucheng market, so let him buy some gadgets for Da Ya and Goudan to take back.


    The Baita Temple is located in a group of mountains with a long history. There are evergreen pines and cypresses nted around the mountains, and the branches are lowered by the snow, revealing a faint touch of green.


    "Haitang, let me carry the basket for you."


    Li Xia saw that Li Haitang was wrapped up in a ball shape, her movements were inconvenient, and her walking posture was a bit extravagant. She felt that although she was born in a farming family, she must have never suffered a bit.


    There are incense candles and oiled paper umbres sold at the foot of the mountain. Those littledies whoe to offer incense, holding an oiled paper umbre in their hands, walk on the steps, with a sense of beauty.


    "No, no, I can do it."


    Li Haitang waved her hand, she was not coquettish at all, the two of them came together, and Li Xia was not allowed to be a maid.


    As for the oil-paper umbre, it is not practical at all. The snowkes fall on the clothes and go down after two ps.


    "Then look at the steps."


    Li Xia stepped forward to hold Li Haitang''s arm, reminding her to pay attention to her feet.


    There were small snowkes in the sky, and the snow on the steps was trampled firmly by the pilgrims. In a short time, anotheryer wasid.


    The mountain road leading to Baita Temple is steep, and there are special iron chains on both sides. Many elderly pilgrims, pulling the chains, climbed up little by little.


    Along the way, Li Haitang met a few people, they kowtowed at every step, their faces turned up piously, their foreheads were red and swollen, but they didn''t care.


    "Sincerity leads to spirit, one step at a time, there must be something to ask for."


    Li Xia sighed, he had personal sufferings, and his life was hopeless, so he could only pin his spirit on the blessings of gods and Buddhas.


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense."


    Before time travel, Li Haitang was a staunch materialist, but now she is not. Otherwise, who can exin to her how she came back to Daqi with a dead body.


    That''s all, ever since she came here, she had bad luck, and if she didn''te to pray to Buddha forfort, she was afraid that if she didn''t pay attention, her life would be gone.


    "Okay, okay, we are going to worship Buddha, I can''t make taboos."


    Li Xia hooked the corners of his mouth guiltily, there was a group of people in front of them, they seemed to be wives anddies from rich families, bringing their wives and maidservants to offer incense.


    Baita Temple is different from other temples. There is no sliding pole to go up the mountain. Whether you are a wealthy person from a high-ranking family or a poor person, you are equal before the Buddha. If you want to go up the mountain, you are all on your own.


    The two supported each other and walked halfway up the mountain, where there was an open tform. A small tea shed is set up on the tform, and you can drink hot tea for only one penny.


    "Haitang, I..."


    Li Xia shrank her body, hesitated to speak, herplexion was a little pale, sweat was dripping from her forehead, she looked very sad.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Li Haitang pulled her up to the stone tform so as not to get in the way, and then asked, "Are you tired? Why don''t we have a cup of hot tea and take a break."


    "No, it seems that I havee to a small day."


    Lixia was so ashamed, after she came out from Qin''s house, she didn''te here for a little time, she saw the doctor and said that she was a little blood deficient, after that, her godmother gave her a prescription, and she has been recuperatingtely.


    Unexpectedly, it was such a coincidence that on the way up the mountain, there was a stream of heat and stickiness between the legs. In this case, it is not allowed to burn incense, which is disrespectful to the Buddha.


    "Or, let''s go down the mountain."


    Li Haitang covered his forehead with his hand, looked up, there was a vast expanse of white snow, the road had no end in sight, at least half of the distance was still there.


    The woman is inconvenient for a few days every month, she can understand.


    "But today is the first day of the new year. If we wait any longer, it will take half a month."


    Half a monthter, the weather was colder and the snow was heavier, and it might catch up with Li Haitang''s childhood again, Li Xia felt that he couldn''t dy things because of himself.


    When a girl was young, she used to wear red trousers to avoid taboos before going to the incense. She just saw a woman holding a cloth pocket with mischievous eyebrows. It turned out that she was selling obscene trousers. Both of them walked halfway, going down the mountain was also a waste of time, Li Xia gritted her teeth, she might as well find a thatched hut, use straw paper to cushion the mat first, and wait until the mountain to find a Zen room to tidy up her clothes.

 Chapter 96: Neuropathy is also a disease

    After stumbling along the way, they finally arrived at the mountain gate. Li Haitang and Li Xia staggered and almost knelt at the gate.


    "The two female benefactors, do you need a rest in the meditation room?"


    A young monk with a bald head stood at the door, and he recited Amitabha in a dignified manner.


    Usually it is thedies and wives of rich families who want to rest in the meditation room.


    The little monk saw that Li Haitang was well-dressed, while Li Xia was dressed ordinary, and thought that Li Xia was a little maid, so he rushed forward to greet him.


    "If you want a secluded meditation room, it is best to have hot water and tea."


    Seeing the little monk''s eyes shining brightly, Li Haitang stared at her without speaking, she twitched the corner of her mouth and took out a small piece of broken silver.


    "Okay, the benefactor and the monk."


    It was the first time for the little monk to be a monk, and when he got a piece of silver, he smiled and became more and more enthusiastic towards the two of them.


    Baita Temple provides meditation rooms for women in the guest courtyard, not far from the back mountain, the surrounding environment is quiet, and there is a faint smell of incense.


    There is a well in the guest courtyard, and they draw water by themselves. Tea and fruit are prepared in every meditation room. If you want to eat vegetarian food, you have to go to the kitchen to buy it yourself.


    After entering the door, the hot air hit her face, Li Xia clutched her belly, and went straight to the clean room, her life was not allowed, and she caught cold on the road, now herplexion is pale, and her stomach is cramping.


    "Haitang, this time you have been implicated by me."


    Lixiay down on the kang, saw that the quilts in the meditation room were clean, and put on a small quilt for himself, frowned and said, "I can''t apany you to burn incense, so I''ll wait here for you."


    "Also."


    Li Haitang tilted her head to see Li Xia''s paleplexion, and gave her her pulse again. She has not had menstruation for several months, her endocrine disorder, her qi and blood are deficient, and she has mended too much in the previous period. This time, she might suffer a bit.


    After using toilet paper, she became afraid after a while, and she nned to go out for a walk. The maids and women of those rich families always prepared these things with them, and she wanted to see if she could give some money to buy menstrual belts.


    Li Xia drank hot tea, nestled on the kang, and fell asleep after a while. Seeing this, Li Haitang quietly went out without disturbing her.


    At the corner of the guest house, there is a pavilion. In winter, in the pavilion, you can have a panoramic view of the snow in the mountains.


    "Miss, don''t be petty. Madam brought you here to ask for a lottery. If the master finds out that you don''t burn incense and worship Buddha, you will definitely be furious, and your servants will have to follow suit."


    In the gazebo, there stood a master and a servant. The pretty maidservant in a blue shirt had a sad face and whispered persuasion. dislike.


    The same is true of my master, every time hees to the youngdy''s yard, his face is expressionless, and his words are reprimanded.


    The father and daughter cared about each other, but they didn''t talk about it, which always let the vixen take advantage of the loopholes.


    "Ma''am? She is also considered a wife? I didn''t know about the fans from that brothel before!"


    Miss Fenyi''s eyebrows and eyes were sharp, hiding her sharpness, she shouted, and then, tears came out of her eyes, "Only my mother can be a wife, that''s my mother''s position..."


    "My deardy, this must never be mentioned again!"


    The servant girl was so frightened that she hurriedly covered her mouth, panicked, the majestic daughter of the magistrate, opened her mouth and closed her mouth, and let people hear that the youngdy''s reputation waspletely ruined.


    The master can''t do anything to the youngdy, after all, she is his own. She is a servant, and she is afraid that she will be sold out.


    "Lan Yi, what are you afraid of? Who did you learn from being as timid as a mouse? Miss Ben will protect you!"


    Mentioning that vixen made Zhang Ruyi unhappy, and only his father would be fooled by that bitch.


    Ever since that **** got married, she hasn''t had a good time. She has rashes all over her body. It''s getting better and better, and she can''t see people until now.


    That''s how the rumors came about, saying that she was the magistrate''s daughter, and she was an ugly monster.


    Seeing her appearance, Dad also shook his head and sighed, wanting to find a marriage partner for her among the poor schrs.


    Poor schr, there are a group of poor rtives designated to fight the autumn wind, Zhang Ruyi herself does not value the rich and the poor, but if she marry low, she will make the vixen in the house proud!


    Having such a stepmother, who can''t be beaten or scolded, is her elder in name, Zhang Ruyi is extremely distressed.


    She wanted to tell her father that the rash on her face was framed by that vixen, but she had no choice but to prove it.


    Zhang Ruyi thought of many ways and visited several well-known doctors, but he couldn''t find the root cause of the disease, and he didn''t know how much ointment he had applied.


    Li Haitang didn''t know the magistrate''s daughter, and was not interested in the conversation between the master and the servant. She came out of the corner and was about to leave when Zhang Ruyi yelled at her, "Stop, who are you?"


    They were sneaky in broad daylight, maybe they were the dog''s legs raised by the fox. After listening to their master and servant''s conversation, they went to sue and im credit.


    Zhang Ruyi''s stepmother, with a sweet mouth and a bitter heart, pretended to be wronged in front of her father, as if she was so angry with her, like a white lotus.


    "That''s right, what did you hear?"


    The maid named Lanyi was also very nervous, staring at Li Haitang with her round eyes, and said stammeringly, "Also, you are so rude when you meet ourdy!"


    Li Haitang rolled her eyes and was very speechless. The master and servant were talking loudly outside, unless she was deaf so she couldn''t hear, but she didn''t want to answer the idiot''s question, but instead asked, "This is the White Pagoda Temple, and I''m here to pay homage to the Buddha. , Seeing yourdy salute, what kind of **** and Buddha is she?"


    Neuropathy is also a disease. As a professional doctor, Li Haitang suggested that the master and servant go to see if there is anything wrong with their heads.


    "Lan Yi, she is definitely not a vixen."


    Zhang Ruyi was not angry, but smiled instead. Seeing Li Haitang''s pretty face and rolling her eyes, she immediately stepped forward to stop her, "Girl, have you ever been married?"


    Now, Li Haitang was stunned, not sure what the trick was.


    "Miss, why are you asking this?"


    Lan Yi was in a hurry, she opened her mouth to speak a few words, she used to be the daughter of a poor family, when she was a few years old, the family suffered a disaster, her parents died of illness, it was the first wife who saw her pity and took her home.


    Therefore, Lan Yi is loyal to Zhang Ruyi, and the master and servant almost grew up together, and the rtionship is extraordinary.


    "Speak official."


    Zhang Ruyi looked disgusted, and tapped the forehead of Lan Yi with her finger. The chief maid of the magistrate''s daughter spoke vernacr at every turn, which lowered her status too much, as if she was the daughter of andlord.


    "Miss, it''s already this time, and you''re still picking on ves!"


    Lan Yi dodged her feet, her face flushed from suffocation, and she looked at Zhang Ruyi steadily.


    "Okay, okay, what do you think she looks like?" Zhang Ruyi blinked, and walked around Li Haitang again. There are several kinds of beauties. Her stepmother likes to wear in dresses, sick and crooked, dying, but the girl in front of her, with a bright red peony, is vivid and dazzling.

 Chapter 97: all hit!

    Lan Yi thought for a while, and found the most appropriate adjective in his mind, Renbihuajiao, referring to such beauties, hurriedly replied: "Very beautiful."


    But what does Miss mean by that? Do you want to get the girl who overheard the conversation to be a maid? In this way, it is one of our own.


    "Then how does shepare with a vixen?"


    The more Zhang Ruyi looked at Li Haitang, the more satisfied she became. His straight eyes made Li Haitang feel hairy and ufortable.


    "The servant thinks that she looks better."


    After carefulparison in his mind, Lan Yi came to a conclusion.


    "now it''s right!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Ruyi pped her hands, and looked at Li Haitang with bright eyes, "Marriage doesn''t matter, in Lucheng, who can have more power than my father?"


    "Miss, do you have a problem here?"


    Li Haitang pointed to her head, were they talking to her? Simply inexplicable.


    "Miss, what do you mean..."


    Lan Yi also didn''t react. My master is a rigid person, and he doesn''t know how to bully others. Could it be possible that he can still rob people''s daughters?


    "Let her be my father''s concubine, that''s all."


    Zhang Ruyi pointed at Li Haitang with a smug face, "Lanyi, I think she has a protruding front and back, and her **** is also big. She is definitely destined to give birth to a son. Let her enter the house, and my father will not be fresh for a while? Hehe, vixen I''m gonna vomit blood!"


    Li Haitang understood now, she ran her hands along her chest, it''s a sin to be too good, it''s not the first time someone said that she could have a son, that''s what Qin Yuanwai saw in her back then.


    It''s just that thedy in front of me is weird, she looks like a pimp no matter what.


    "Miss!"


    Lan Yi eximed, these shocking words must never be said again, the vixen hasn''te this month, maybe she is pregnant.


    If she gave birth to a son, she could imagine that the life of the master and servant in the mansion would be even more difficult.


    Instead of doing this, it''s better to ask for the blessing of the Buddha, so that my youngdy can meet a happy marriage, and when she has a husband''s family, she can turn a blind eye to her mother''s affairs.


    "However, the vixen provoked a rtionship between me and my father, and I never made a move. She thought I was a bully!"


    Zhang Ruyi squatted down and buried her head in her knees, like an abandoned puppy, pitiful.


    Caught off guard, she changed her style of painting. Li Haitang didn''t want to leave or stay. She felt that this youngdy had a bit of a genuine temperament, so she wasn''t annoying.


    "Girl in blue, do you have a menstrual belt?"


    Li Haitang thought of Lixia in the meditation room, and asked in a low voice, saying that if there was one, she would be willing to pay for it.


    "Month...menstrual event belt?"


    What surprised Lan Yi the most was that her mouth hadn''t been closed since the very beginning.


    "Yes, my little sister and I came together. On the way, she found that she hade to Xiaotian."


    Li Haitang exined, I heard that rich people are very particr about going out, they will bring two sets of clean and washed clothes, small personal items, and keep them with you.


    "Ling Yi, go get her two."


    Zhang Ruyi waved his hands weakly, but remained in the same posture.


    Lan Yi looked at his youngdy, then at Li Haitang, and finally could only ask her to take care of her for a while.


    "Go at ease."


    The other party was helping her, and Li Haitang didn''t mind the conversation between the master and the servant. She handed her hand stove to Zhang Ruyi.


    From the conversation just now, I learned that thisdy''s mother-inw went a few years ago, and her father found a scheming stepmother.


    Among the rich and powerful, there are always secrets that ordinary people cannot touch. The girls in the back house, everyone has a delicate heart, but thisdy, on the other hand, speaks straightforwardly, without thinking, and is somewhat innocent.


    "Why didn''t you run away when you saw me? Didn''t you see the rash on my face?"


    The cold wind hit, and the atmosphere froze for a moment.


    Zhang Ruyi hugged her head and whispered, "My rash is contagious, and when the timees, you will be as embarrassing as me."


    But for any woman, no one cares about her appearance. Zhang Ruyi suddenly had the urge to y a prank. She raised her head and took off the veil that covered her face.


    The imaginary avoidance, disgust, shock, and screaming all didn''t happen. Li Haitang just stood there with his arms crossed calmly.


    "Aren''t you afraid? Or do you not care about your appearance?"


    Zhang Ruyi hurriedly covered her face with a veil, her tone was puzzled.


    "What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Li Haitang stretched out a finger and shook it. An ordinary urticaria would make her scream in fright. What kind of doctor would she be?


    Furthermore, urticaria is not contagious, and the little girl in blue is the best proof.


    "How do you know? Is it because of the blue clothes?"


    While speaking, Lan Yi ran back panting, with a red mark on her face.


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t care to continue to question Li Haitang, her eyes were burning, "Who did it?"


    "Miss, the servant is fine."


    Lan Yi dodged her eyes and rubbed her cheeks with her hands. She is a servant with rough skin and thick flesh, so a p in the face is not a problem.


    "Whoever dares to touch you will hit Miss Ben in the face!"


    Zhang Ruyi was furious. After a while, her maid was bullied. Think she is dead?


    "This girl, the menstruation is brought to you."


    Lan Yi stuffed Li Haitang with the burden of the menstrual belt, and there was **** and brown sugar in it, just soak it in hot water and wash it.


    "Miss, we are in the White Pagoda Temple, we can''t make trouble, that''s disrespectful to the Buddha, Madam''s big maid, Cuiping, said that the servants are sneaky, suspecting that the servants are stealing..."


    Lan Yi''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally stopped talking.


    Madam pretends to be tolerant and magnanimous, but Cuiping is not so, making troubles everywhere, arrogant and domineering, one of them sings the red face, the other sings the bad face, and they cooperate tacitly.


    "The girl in blue has been wronged."


    Li Haitang was also a little embarrassed when she saw that this matter was caused by her. She pointed to the rash on Zhang Ruyi''s face and kindly told her, "It''s better to treat it as soon as possible, otherwise it will easily lead to redness and swelling of the throat, inmmation and high fever, which may be life-threatening."


    With a plop, Lan Yi knelt down in front of Li Haitang, and quickly hugged her thigh. This girl hit everything! Do you want to be so urate!


    A few days ago, her youngdy had a sore throat and difficulty breathing. She couldn''t even eat and could only drink porridge every day. The high fever persisted, and she almost died!


    Moreover, this disease recurs and cannot be cured. Doctors change one after another, and they don''t know what the cause is.


    "Please help my youngdy, I will kowtow to you!"


    Lanyi couldn''t help but mmed his forehead against the steps of the pavilion, each stroke was firm.


    As long as thedy can not be bothered by her appearance, she can find a good husband, no matter how much a vixen obstructs her, it will be useless! Unexpectedly, the girl I met in Baita Temple must be blessed by the Buddha!

 Chapter 98: Stay safe and see you later

    The first time someone saluted her, Li Haitang was very ufortable, so she hurried forward and helped Lan Yi up.


    "It''s inconvenient to talk here, if you don''t mind, follow me back to the meditation room."


    Li Haitang asked the master and servant for advice, Zhang Ruyi didn''t say a word, and followed her in blue clothes, chattering endlessly, "Beauty, I have seen many doctors before, and they all said that there is no way, can you really look after her?"


    beauty? It sounded like a Dengtuzi flirting with women from good families. Li Haitang corrected her with a ck face, "My name is Li Haitang."


    "Li Haitang?"


    Feeling familiar, Zhang Ruyi rubbed her forehead with her hand. After a while, sheughed loudly, "Are you the unlucky one who was thrown into death row as a gangster?"


    Zhang Ruyi was bored in the back house. Sometimes she would secretly go to her father''s study. When she passed by that day, she just overheard that the officials were not doing their job well and arrested a few people with injuries. Husband stabbed.


    Li Haitang, it''s really not the same name, is it?


    "It''s really a bad luck."


    Li Haitang covered her face. The fewer people who knew about such a scandal, the better. Seeing Zhang Ruyiughing wildly, she felt an urge to silence her.


    It was because she was wrong to let the savage husband be the scapegoat, Zhang Ruyi didn''t open any pots and carried which pots.


    After a few words, Li Haitang and Zhang Ruyi became acquainted, and she was shocked to learn that she was the prefect''s daughter. If this rtionship was used, it might not be able to provide convenience for his medical center in the future.


    Before, I always wanted to find an opportunity to make my reputation a hit, but now, when I was sleepy and had a pillow, the opportunity came to me automatically.


    After entering the meditation room, Li Xia was sleeping soundly, Li Haitang did not disturb her, but took the master and servant to the small room outside.


    Although Lan Yi was a maid, she was very rxed in private. She sat on a chair, rubbed her swollen forehead, and poured three more cups of hot tea.


    "Hand out."


    Li Haitang checked Zhang Ruyi''s pulse and found that her pulse was rtively normal, and asked her about her daily diet.


    "Since the rash started, ourdy has a light diet, and there are few vegetables in winter, so she often drinks crucian carp soup."


    Lan Yi reced Zhang Ruyi and answered them one by one, including diet, daily life, work and rest time, which were quite detailed.


    "Miss Zhang."


    Li Haitang was about to ask, but was interrupted by Zhang Ruyi, "I think we are about the same age, so let''s use our boudoir names. I will call you Haitang, and you will call me Ruyi."


    Li Haitang is a time traveler, and she doesn''t have such strict etiquette in her heart. In her eyes, Zhang Ruyi is the mayor''s daughter, so she nodded, "Ruyi, then I''ll ask directly, why did your mother disappear? But because of the same disease?"


    ording to her, almost three-quarters of hives are gic, and the rest are rted to allergies.


    Drugs, diet, and inhnts such as pollen, feathers, paint, etc. may be factors.


    "When my mother gave birth to me, she had a difficult childbirth, and her body suffered a loss. Every day, she was getting worse every day. Five years ago, I went."


    Speaking of mother, Zhang Ruyi sighed. In fact, her father was also considered a long-term lover. He guarded his mother for three years and endured a lot of pressure.


    The Zhang family is a noble family in Kyoto. Zhang Ruyi''s grandmother is a strict olddy who favors sons over daughters. She doesn''t like her granddaughter who doesn''t know how to be polite.


    "I know that my father can''t be childless. It''s just that he has a sweet mouth and a bitter heart, and he''s used to putting on airs. I suffered a lot."


    Zhang Ruyi''s expression was gloomy. It doesn''t matter if her face is not well treated, as long as it is proved that it is a vixen who has yed tricks, in this way, the status of a vixen will definitely plummetpared to his father.


    "Haitang, I''m sorry, I was in a daze at the time. I just hoped that my father would have some beautiful concubines, and his family background would be clean. In the future, the child will be recorded under my mother''s name, and he will be the son of the dignified Zhang family. Certainly no worse than the vixen''s son."


    Zhang Ruyi wanted Li Haitang to be promoted, but when she learned that she had a husband and the rtionship between husband and wife was very good, she repeatedly confirmed that any domestic violence was an oolong, so she gave up her thoughts.


    There were too many detours in the magistrate''s house, so Li Haitang listened to the general idea. She took a look at the prescription given to Zhang Ruyi by the doctor. , the problem arose in Zhang Ruyi''s boudoir.


    In other words, Li Haitang has never seen the boudoir of the official daughter, and she really wants to see the world.


    "I knew, Haitang, the most poisonous woman, and I knew she was the one who hurt me!"


    Zhang Ruyi was very excited, and insisted that it was the work of her vixen stepmother.


    Li Haitang rubbed his forehead with a headache, andforted him, "Ruyi, he is in the dark, but you are in the light. Your fiery temperament will definitely suffer."


    The disease of urticaria is generally chronic, but if it is not good, it will kill you, especially in this era of low medical level, a small typhoid fever may kill you.


    The doctor saves people, and he runs a gentle pharmacy. If you think about it, you don''t want to be meritorious, but you want to be innocent.


    Li Haitang thought about whether helping Zhang Ruyi would cause trouble. After careful consideration, she decided to continue to build her reputation.


    Mr. Zhang Zheng, the magistrate of Lucheng, is not the kind of dog official who treats people''s lives in a hurry, and most people will not fight against famous doctors. Everyone will get sick, and everything should be kept on the line so that we can meet in the future.


    "Haitang, can the rash on my face be cured?"


    Seeing Li Haitang''s calm expression, Zhang Ruyi felt hopeful.


    "Yes, but keep quiet."


    Just drinking the medicine, the effect is too slow. Li Haitang knows a folk remedy, the quickest way is to make a medicinal bath. In the next few days, she will go to the pharmacy to check, and thene to find the source.


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Zhang Ruyi squinted her eyes, and she couldn''t tell if she was cured, lest the vixen make some troubles.


    In Lucheng, besides the Zhang family, only the Zeng family is left. The master of the Zeng family is the garrison of Lucheng, with a hundred thousand elite soldiers in his hands, and the son of the Zeng family is also a general, with a handsome face.


    Zhang Ruyi thought, after this face was cured, she had to find a way to make Mr. Zeng interested in her, marry into the Zeng family, who would dare to offend her in the future? Even a vixen has to be a man with his tail between his legs.


    Otherwise, hehe, her Aunt Zhang is not happy, and she will lead soldiers to ransack the house!


    Li Haitang stared at the sky speechlessly, brought her inw''s soldiers and horses, and ttened her mother''s house. She gave 100 points to this courage alone!


    Being out for too long would easily arouse suspicion. Zhang Ruyi and Li Haitang agreed that after three days, they would send someone to pick her up to see a doctor in the back residence of the magistrate.


    The master and the servant left in a hurry, and Li Xia also woke up. She changed into her menstrual belt and red underwear, she was in good spirits, and apanied Li Haitang to worship Buddha in the front yard.


    It was Li Haitang''s turn to ask for a peace talisman, but was told that the eminent monk of Baita Temple was receiving distinguished guests, and if he wanted to ask for a talisman, pleasee again on the fifteenth day.


    "If I don''t ask for a talisman, I don''t feel at ease." Considering Li Xia''s health, the two didn''t stay for long. Li Haitang added some sesame oil and silver, and the two went down the mountain together.

 Chapter 99: Herbal Atlas

    After noon, when the wind and snow subsided, Second Uncle Chen drove the carriage back the same way, first sent Li Xia home, and then took Li Haitang back to his own house.


    "Second Uncle Chen, there is also Huang Ji in Lucheng, help me to see if there is a suitable shop facing the street tomorrow."


    Li Haitang wanted to set up a medical clinic, including a pharmacy, and hired a waiter and a doctor. She was not around on weekdays, and the doctor would consult doctors, see some simple ailments, grab medicines, and treat himself as a living.


    "Haitang, what kind of shop do you want?"


    A few days ago, Uncle Chen heard that the owner wanted to do business, and he agreed with both hands.


    After moving to Lucheng for a few days, I bought a field and made a greenhouse, and I went out with a thousand taels of silver, plus I bought a yard before.


    "Drugstore, you go and inquire about it, it''s better to have ready-made ones."


    Li Haitang just wanted to save trouble. The address of the pharmacy was simr to that of the leather bagpany. Her medical skills were the real gold standard. In the early days, if she could afford her, she would provide home consultation services.


    "Pharmacy?"


    Uncle Chen hesitated, his leg was cured by Li Haitang, and she was skilled in medicine and could cure tuberculosis, Uncle Chen firmly believed in it, but there was one thing, opening a pharmacy was a big deal, should I discuss it with Xiao Lingchuan.


    In this world, only women from poor families show their faces, and there are no restrictions on doctors, but he really hasn''t heard of how many girls are in the city.


    They had just arrived in Lucheng, they were unfamiliar with the ce, they were afraid of being oppressed by local snakes when doing business, and there was no one in charge at home.


    "Second Uncle Chen, feel free to find a shop boldly."


    Li Haitang knew the truth in his heart, and the backer woulde soon. In a few days, the news that she was invited to the magistrate''s back office spread like wildfire, who woulde to find fault?


    She wasn''t afraid to find fault, she wouldn''t do porcin work without the golden diamond, she had her own way to deal with it.


    "One thing, when looking for a buddy and a doctor, you must find someone with good character."


    Li Haitang repeatedly emphasized that doctors must have the spirit of modesty and prudence, and their temperament must be upright, and they must not follow others'' advice and be a fool.


    She opened the shop not to earn a lot of money, but to benefit themon people on arger level.


    In Daqi, the level of medical care is low, a cold can easily kill people, and it is not easy for themon people to survive.


    It is true that doing other businesses makes money, but nothing canpare to doing business with rich people. Those rich people plunder themon people, counting pennies and pennies, and have a good abacus.


    Early the next morning, Second Uncle Chen set off to Huangji Yaxing and asked someone to contact the shop.


    It''s almost the end of the year, and it''s easy to find shops, but there aren''t many of them that are medical centers and pharmacies.


    Uncle Chen had no idea, the pharmacy was a lucrative business, there was money to be made, and no one was willing to exchange it. Better to find an empty shop and start from scratch.


    Li Haitang didn''t have too much hope, she was responsible for moving her mouth and running errands to look at the shop, and she didn''t have that patience either.


    She went out with Uncle Chen, and first went to thergest bookstore in Lucheng.


    The bookstore had just opened, and there was no business. The clerk was sleepy and yawning.


    Schrs are precious because paper, pen, ink, paper and inkstone are too expensive, and a book can easily cost a few taels of silver, which poor people can afford.


    Sir, I have to pay arge amount of Shuxiu to send meat and rice grains during the festivals. Some vigers have a family of more than ten people working hard to support schrs.


    "Are there any books on herbs?"


    There are two floors above and below the bookstore. After Li Haitang went in, he walked around and read the Four Books and Five ssics, feeling dizzy.


    "Yes, yes."


    The man became more energetic. Ladies rarely came to the bookstore. There were maids from rich families who came to buy scripts and herbal medicine books. Li Haitang was the first one.


    "Littledy, do you want the graphic version or the written version?"


    When the business came, the young man was all smiles. The business is not doing well recently. The shopkeeper said that if he can fool the books that are basically dusty, he will give him an extra reward at the end of the month.


    The herbal medicine books are all piled up in the corner. They are all purchased by the owner at the market. If he sells it, he will definitely get a reward!


    "Is there a graphic version?"


    Li Haitang''s eyelids twitched. This was beyond her expectation. It was a small surprise. Thinking of this, she said to the clerk, "You can show me all of them!"


    "No problem, you sit down and have a cup of tea first."


    Seeing that he was a big customer, the young man became even more attentive, poured a cup of tea himself, and led Li Haitang to wait at the table.


    After a while, the clerk held a few books and said happily, "Littledy, these are all collected by our master. It is said that they are all family secrets. We are not doctors, so we don''t understand. If you want to make a circle, I will give it to you." It''s cheaper."


    Li Haitang nodded absent-mindedly, opened the as, and immediately felt like finding a treasure. Each herb in the herbal medicine as is annotated, and its shape is exquisitely drawn, even giving beginners how to identify it.


    Li Haitang searched in her mind, and found that the skills she had mastered matched and were moreprehensive.


    "How much is this herbal as?"


    On the surface, Li Haitang frowned and didn''t show much enthusiasm. The man tried to figure out what was going on in her heart, and said, "The minimum is twenty taels of silver."


    The buddy really didn¡¯t ask for much, he was afraid that Li Haitang would misunderstand, so he quickly exined, ¡°Littledy, these books can be transcribed, if you buy transcribed ones, except the pen, ink, paper and inkstone


    The cost only needs to be given another 500 Wen, but for this illustration, a copper te cannot be less. "


    There are at least hundreds of illustrations in the herbal medicine as, and people who don''t know how to copy them are most likely to have typos. Moreover, he can''t find anyone who can draw pictures here.


    The rest of the books on basic herbal medicine,pared with the illustrated version, can only be said to be so-so, twenty taels of silver, and buying the herbal medicine as is really a treasure.


    "Do you have any travel notes and story books?"


    There are no recreational activities on weekdays. After dark, Li Haitang stays alone in the vacant room, lonely as snow, and has no idea what to do to pass the time.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The buddy introduced them one by one, the story book was thetest one, and the best-selling "The Strange Case of Two Phoenixes", he proudly said, "In the whole Lucheng, except for our shop, no one else has it!"


    "Two of the same."


    Li Haitang chose two novels about romance, wit and beauty, and was immediately startled by the hypocritical style of writing.


    One day, an official''s daughter was swinging inside the wall, and a schr passed by outside the wall. Thedy''s veil was blown outside the wall, and the schr picked it up and returned it.


    Miss Schr loves three lives, but she has no choice but to be in the wrong family, her family objected, and she was beaten with a stick.


    Several yearster, the schr was named on the gold list, and the more he thought about it, the more unwilling he became, so he used his power to bring in the marrieddy as a concubine.


    From then on, the two loved each other and grew old together. Li Haitang looked at the beginning and the end, and almostughed so hard that her stomach hurts. Mary Su''s **** drama is the most suitable for adjusting her life.

 Chapter 100: Large scale **** pictures

    Two travel notes, introducing the customs of thend of fish and rice in the south of the Yangtze River and the famous restaurants in Daqijing.


    Li Haitang took a closer look at the inscription. The author of the two travel notes is the same person. No wonder most of the items included are local specialties. Come to think of it, the author is a real foodie.


    It is really a wonderful thing to have money and time, to indulge in the mountains and rivers, to appreciate the delicious food from all over the world, and to take a leisurely walk.


    Li Haitang thought that when the pharmacy in Lucheng became more stable, she would take her husband to the capital. The Ruan family''s marriage would have to be recognized sooner orter, and it was impossible to escape for too long.


    "Littledy, there are still good booklets in our bookstore, would you like a copy?"


    The man had a thick skin when he saw a salesman. He saw Li Haitangbing a woman''s hair, and thought that he was not an unmarried girl, so he would not be particrly embarrassing.


    "Nice brochure?"


    Li Haitang was taken aback, it was her first time here, she really didn''t know what to expect, so she asked nonchntly, "What kind?"


    "Recipe, with illustrations."


    The little guy hooked his mouth, and the officials banned bookstores from selling **** pictures, and came to sweep them every once in a while, and if caught, they would be punished heavily.


    But the bookstore doesn''t have such a thing, so what''s the point? There are policies on the top and countermeasures on the bottom, and they are all secretly selling.


    The lingo of **** pictures is recipes, the dishes cooked by men and women, which are understood by ordinary people.


    "Our recipe just arrived, it''s from the barbarians."


    The barbarians don''t pay much attention to etiquette, and there are also collective actions, which are sorge that they shock people''s eyes.


    The clerk didn''t have many copies in his hand, he only mentioned it because he saw Li Haitang''s face was kind, and bought a collection of dusty herbal medicines.


    "Barbarian features?"


    Li Haitang didn''t understand, she just thought of cooking, she used to live in Li''s Vige, and the shopkeeper often gave barbarian things for sale.


    Daqi forbids the killing of cattle. Cattle are used as livestock for farming and must be put on stalls. The barbarians do not have much arablend and mainly develop animal husbandry. The milk beans and beef jerky made there taste very good.


    A few days ago, she was thinking about buying some beef and stewing beef brisket with tomatoes, but there were no tomatoes at home, so she could only hope for the greenhouse.


    "I like this one. If there is a barbarian cookbook, I want two copies."


    Only those who can spend money have the motivation to make money. Li Haitang has always been crazy about shopping. As long as you like it, regardless of the price, this is her consistent consumption concept.


    "Have¡­"


    The buddy was embarrassed, and gave Li Haitang a strange look. This littledy likes barbarian dishes, but I didn''t realize it. It''s really heavy!


    Li Haitang didn''t know anything about this, and walked out with the cloth bag given by the buddy swaggeringly, and went straight to the next stop.


    Zhang Ruyi''s urticaria has been going on for a long time. In addition to the basic prescriptions for clearing away heat and detoxification, she also needs to usentern grass to make a medicinal bath.


    A small pharmacy doesn''t have all the medicinal materials. If there isn''t any, Li Haitang will make a trip in vain. Before she leaves, she inquires with the clerk and rushes to thergest pharmacy.


    There is a hundred-year-old Baicaotang in Lucheng, which is well-known in the Nortnd. Among them, there are several doctors who consult doctors with top medical skills. Rich and noble people like to go to Baicaotang to see a doctor.


    Li Haitang stood at the door, sighed, and looked at the sound of others, half of the whole street was upied by Baicaotang.


    "Littledy, should I get medicine or see a doctor?"


    At the very door, there was a receptionist who greeted Li Haitang.


    "Little brother, I''ll grab the medicine."


    Li Haitang looked at the book in his hand, and instantly changed his mind, "I want to see a doctor first, and then get the medicine."


    With his own body, he knew that there was nothing wrong with Li Haitang, he just wanted to see if the doctor was cheating.


    Regardless of ancient or modern times, being a doctor is very popr. This team is also mixed. The barefoot doctor likes to fool people the most. Regardless of whether the patient can afford the cost, he keeps selling expensive ones.


    Their slogan is, only choose the expensive ones, and don''t choose the right ones, it''s just cheating you for not discussing!


    "Oh, there is no prescription, right?"


    The clerk understood, seeing that there was no one around Li Haitang to serve her, so he probably didn''t have much money, so he led her to Mr. Zhao to wait.


    Baicao Hall is built in a grand manner, with countless small rooms inside, and a curtain is hung at the door, which separates the consultation area and forms a private space.


    As soon as Li Haitang sat on the stool, he heard a quarrel within him.


    Zhao Baoshan stroked his beard, his face sank like water, and he said angrily, "You don''t understand? You eat ginseng with your body, and you might die!"


    "Damn quack, are you cursing my olddy?"


    A woman is cursing and yelling loudly in a high-pitched voice. She wants to eat ginseng when she is sick and sees a doctor. Afraid that she has no money to give?


    "You **** old woman, you won''t listen to good things I tell you, I know you have a daughter who is a concubine for a member..."


    Zhao Baoshan didn''t want to be nosy at first, he ate as much as he liked, and he could get somemission if he cared about his business, but he couldn''t let it go in his conscience.


    After all, she was born in a poor family, this woman ate ginseng, and his daughter would use her **** to serve the waiter, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Hmph, if you know it, my daughter is doing well."


    The mother-inw raised her head, her daughter was favored, and she was dressed in gold, silver and jewellery. A ginseng was only a few dozen taels, so she couldn''t afford it?


    "you¡­"


    Zhao Baoshan has a straight temper and is unwilling to argue with his mother-inw, "If you want to eat ginseng and find someone else, I won''t give you a prescription."


    "Isn''t Baicao Hall open for business? Is there a reason to drive customers out?"


    The mother-inw decided that the man surnamed Zhao looked down on her, made a big scene, and went to the shopkeeper toment.


    The shopkeeper persuaded the old woman well, and said directly to Zhao Baoshan, "It''s only three things, tell me, how many times is this?"


    The two have been friends for more than 20 years. There have been many troubles in the past, and the shopkeeper has covered them up. But this time the mother-inw is making trouble, and the boss is here.


    A doctor who has business and wants to push it out, it''s not good.


    "I know, I''m going home now."


    Zhao Baoshan knew that he had hurt his old friend, so he cupped his fists and apologized, without saying a word, he opened the door curtain and was about to leave.


    When he went out, he happened to meet Li Haitang face to face.


    "It''s a strange thing, whye here if you''re not sick?"


    Zhao Langzhong took Li Haitang''s pulse. She had abdominal pain in her childhood. This is a small problem of women. Drink some **** soup and brown sugar water, and be careful not to catch the cold. If you want to get rid of the root, you have to take care of it after giving birth.


    "Doctor, I''m sick."


    Li Haitang sighed very much. Others were eager to fool around and take advantage of the patient. It was the first time I saw someone push money away, and that woman was right.


    She opened her mouth and continued to probe.


    "Littledy, if you are really sick, you are also mentally sick."


    Zhao Baoshan spoke very rudely, but the shopkeeper was very apologetic and wanted to find another doctor to see her.


    The result can be imagined, Mr. Lin Lin, the doctor, said a lot, and Li Haitang began to doubt her life. If she didn''t know it well, she would have thought that she was terminally ill. After being bought and sold by force, Li Haitang grabbed a nourishing prescription, and Li Haitang boughtntern grass, and then left Baicao Hall unsteadily.

 Chapter 101: Mysterious gift!

    As noon approached, there were fewer and fewer people on the street.


    At the end of the year, the foreigners who came to Lucheng to buy goods all rushed back home to celebrate the new year, and the noisy streets were a bit depressed.


    Li Haitang was carrying a bag and wandering aimlessly in the street. She was in a foreignnd, her younger brother Li Jinhu and the savage husband were away, so she didn''t have any sense of belonging.


    "Haitang, hurry up, there are guests at home!"


    Uncle Chen drove the carriage and went to the bookstore first. He heard from the clerk that the owner mentioned Baicaotang, so he changed the direction again.


    "guest?"


    Apart from Li Xia, Li Haitang has almost no friends in Lucheng. The date she agreed with Zhang Ruyi, the magistrate''s daughter, did not arrive. Could it be that she was in a hurry, so she came to the door early?


    "It''s Chunniang."


    Second Uncle Chen exhaled heat with his hands and rubbed them again. This time Chunniang came to the door, she was weather-beaten, she was not empty-handed, she specially brought a gift, and even his children were not left behind.


    Even though he was a helper in name, Second Uncle Chen had long treated Li Haitang as a family member. Friends of the master''s family must not be neglected.


    "Then let''s go back quickly!"


    Li Haitang didn''t want to get in the carriage, so she sat on the other side of the carriage. She wrapped herself tightly and chatted with Uncle Chen.


    "I went to Huang Ji. There is no ready-made pharmacy, but there are several shops that need to be redeemed."


    There are only a few pharmacies in the town, and most people go to Baicaotang for medical treatment. There are barefoot doctors in the vige, who have a cold and fever, and they can make a few earthen prescriptions and drink them.


    Uncle Chen counted the days, if he rents or buys it now, the house will be vacant until the next year.


    Years ago, there were too many trivial things to repair, find people, buy goods, and go to the yamen to open a shop, which was not so fast.


    "It''s okay to leave it empty, if you want to open it, you can open a big one."


    After returning from Baicaotang, Li Haitang was inspired, she had a backer, she had to get a decent one, Xiao Taohong gave her 10,000 taels of silver, and was worrying about how to spend it.


    Almost at the door of the house, far away, Chunniang was standing under the eaves, back and forth with her hands behind her back, and when she heard the sound of a carriage, she waved, "Haitang, if you don''te back again, I want to go find you!"


    "Isn''t brother-inw inseparable from someone''s care?"


    Li Haitang jumped out of the carriage, took Chunniang by the hand, and pulled her into the room, and said with a serious face, "Chunniang, is there something wrong with the prescription?"


    Chunniang''s husband, He Fang''s prescription, has been eaten for a while, and Li Haitang has not adjusted it yet. She wanted to go back to the border town, but she was dyed because she met Zhang Ruyi.


    "Your brother-inw is good. I''ll ask the guy to take care of him first."


    A while ago, the house caught fire, and the fabric lost a lot, but her husband got better, and Chunniang didn''t feel sorry for Yinzi at all.


    Recently, she has focused on being with her husband, decocting medicine every day, serving tea and water, and she is not at ease when others help her.


    In the afternoon yesterday, someone found her cloth shop, delivered two parcels, and named Li Haitang by name. Chunniang wanted to ask about the situation, but unexpectedly the other party didn''t say much, just said that Li Haitang would know when he saw something.


    If it was someone else, Chunniang would at best find someone to help run errands, but this was Li Haitang''s business, she was afraid that others would not be able to exin it clearly, so she had to do it herself.


    After leaving the border town yesterday, she arrived in Lucheng around noon. ording to the address in the letter, she came to her door.


    "Chun Niang, sit down and drink some water."


    Li Haitang made hot tea and handed it to Chunniang, who was at a loss when she saw two boxes on the table.


    Could it be that the people from the Li family gave it to her? Maybe, it''s not a good object. When you open it, it can''t be a human head or something, right?


    It''s not that she has a rich imagination. The other party went to Chunniang''s to find her with too much purpose.


    "Just yesterday, a ck-faced person came and said that I have something for you. I didn''t dare to dy. I was afraid it was something important, so I sent it to you."


    Chun Niang took a sip of hot tea, the two cities were next to each other, and it would take a day to go back and forth quickly. She followed the caravan transporting fabrics and left in an hour.


    "It''s rare for you toe once, can''t you stay for a day?"


    Li Haitang asked to stay, Chunniang came and went in a hurry, wasting time on the road, maybe she didn''t have a warm meal.


    "I just worry about my life."


    Chun Niang waved her hand, the buddy is clumsy, what if the prescription of the medicinal material is wrong? After she went out, her eyelids kept twitching, and she always felt that something was wrong.


    Shipping goods is the hardest thing. I couldn''t find the inn yesterday, so I spent the night in the carriage. Fortunately, there is a stove, so the night is not so cold.


    Hurrying back in the afternoon, when I get home before noon tomorrow, I can still make medicine for her husband, the timing is just right.


    "Ok."


    Seeing this, Li Haitang didn''t do much to keep her. She asked Second Aunt Chen to cook and packed some local products from Lucheng.


    "Aren''t you going to open it to see what it is? The person who delivered it said that you''ll understand it when you see it."


    Chun Niang stared at the two boxes, which were quite important, but she couldn''t guess what was inside.


    "it is good."


    The two boxes are wrapped with silk and satin. Looking at the boxes, they are made of high-quality golden nanmu. It is said that this kind of wood is so precious that if a rich family has a chair made of golden nanmu, they will have to show it off for a long time.


    Don''t think about it, such a valuable thing must not have been sent by the best of the Li family.


    Li Haitang touched his nose, and under Chunniang''s gaze, opened the first small box.


    The sun shines in through the zed windowttice, and the light is shining on the tabletop.


    There is a whole box of begonia flower-shaped jewelry, including white jade, emerald, gold and silver, rare bloodstone, red coral...


    Earrings, bracelets, nes, rings, hairpin rings, and hairpins are ssified into categories and ced in each small grid.


    "Oh my God!"


    Chunniang felt that her eyes were not enough. The jewels, not to mention the value must be more than 10,000 taels, just the style. Taking the name of Li Haitang is enough to show the intention of the giver.


    "Haitang, if I knew the value of the things in the box, I would have to ask some bodyguards to **** them over."


    Chun Niang twitched the corners of her mouth, her heart beating faster, thanks to the fact that no one else knew that she was carrying valuables, otherwise she would be robbed, even if she was sold, she would not be able to pay for it.


    "There''s another box, open it quickly!"


    Chunniang forced herself to calm down. After traveling all these years, it''s not that she has never seen the world.


    Li Haitang blinked, held his breath, and opened another small box.


    Golden scissors, golden needles, a dagger, a set of tools, these...


    "what is this?"


    Compared with the jewelry, these things are so thoughtless, Chunniang was stunned.


    "It''s a tool I use to practice medicine."


    In an instant, Li Haitang hugged the small box into his arms, as if he had found a treasure. She only mentioned these things once, and drew a sketch. Later, the sketch disappeared, and she didn''t take it seriously.


    It was him, it was Xiao Lingchuan, he kept everything in his heart.


    Li Haitang couldn''t believe that after so long after he left, she still received the surprise he gave her. These things look inconspicuous, but they are carefully crafted. All the jewelry, even medical tools, cannot be made in a hurry within ten days and half a month.

 Chapter 102: thief

    After sending Chunniang away, Li Haitang couldn''t calm down for a long time, so that she was absent-minded about dinner, and frequently stuffed rice grains into her nostrils with chopsticks.


    "Haitang, is there any difficulty?"


    Second Aunt Chen couldn''t see Li Haitang''s self-torture, so she exchanged a nce with her man, and took the initiative to bring up the topic.


    "Have you bought a pumpkin?"


    Li Haitang was so dazed that he didn''t hear what Aunt Chen said clearly, "Make some pumpkin pancakes, it''s so sweet, Da Ya and Goudan will definitely like it."


    Sinceing to Lucheng, life of the Chen family has improved many times. However, Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen are strict with their children''s education, and they hardly give them snacks, for fear of getting used to bad habits.


    Li Haitang mentioned it a few times, seeing that the couple persisted, they stopped persuading them. The children of the poor had already taken charge of the family, and the siblings were sensible, and now they always help with chores.


    She had no appetite and left early.


    Before the savage husband left, she gave her purse, but Xiao Lingchuan didn''t say anything, Li Haitang was quite disappointed.


    Unexpectedly, it wasn''t that he didn''t care, but that he had always been very attentive.


    After lighting the oilmp on the table, Li Haitang casually flipped through two pages of the herbal as. She couldn''t bear to read it, and thought about the barbarian recipes that her buddy had mentioned during the day, and solemnly ced them on the table to read.


    "puff¡­"


    With a mouthful of water, Li Haitang rubbed his eyes, seeing three men fighting against a woman, isn''t this too violent?


    Could it be that the boy took it wrong? As a result, the other book was even more jaw-dropping, with one king and four queens, four women serving a wretched man.


    God, as a modern person, Li Haitang felt embarrassed. She covered her face, and finally knew what the guy''s strange eyes were for! She decided to cover her face in the street in the future, otherwise she would be easily recognized by that cheating guy. As for these two pamphlets, they must be disposed of, otherwise Li Haitang would jump into the Yellow River and wash them off if the savage husband sees them. She can swear that she is a pure young woman with absolutely no dirty thoughts


    think!


    Li Haitang refused to fall asleep for a long time. Zhang Zheng, who was squatting on the beam of the house, was very anxious. He had maintained a posture for half an hour, and only hoped that Li Haitang would fall asleep quickly so that he could make a move.


    A few days ago, the government lost the basic ounting books about Lucheng''s taxes. Those things were very important to him. If they fell into the hands of political opponents, not only would he be unlucky, but the Zhang family in Kyoto would also suffer.


    For this reason, he went to Lucheng garrison Mr. Zeng overnight to borrow troops, raided the city, and falsely imed that there were Jiangyang robbers.


    During the robbing, the thief was stabbed by him with the saber on the wall, bleeding profusely, and he couldn''t escape very far, but he searched all over the ce, but still couldn''t find anyone.


    The man seemed to have fallen into the sea and disappeared without a trace.


    "Lang Jun, you pervert, don''t hide, do you think Miss Ben didn''t see you?"


    Under the eaves, Li Haitang yelled, and Zhang Zheng was so frightened that he almost fell off the beam.


    He prides himself on hiding it so deep that unless she is extremely skilled, she won''t find him! Is it so exposed?


    "Hahaha!"


    Suddenly, Li Haitangughed again, changed his voice, and said in a rough voice, "Miss, Lu really didn''t peek at you changing your obscene pants!"


    Zhang Zheng had blue veins popping up on his forehead, and his face was dark. He poked his head out and saw Li Haitang holding a storybook, ying two characters and talking to each other, having a great time.


    What''s wrong with this? Zhang Zheng was even more troubled.


    The reason why he is a gentleman on Liang, all this has to be talked about when Li Haitang and his daughter Zhang Ruyi met.


    The reason for this isplicated. He and his original partner have a strong rtionship, and they love their only daughter Zhang Ruyi equally, but the two of them have very twisted temperaments, and they ignore each other when they disagree.


    In Baita Temple, the timing of Li Haitang''s appearance was too coincidental. Zhang Zheng was afraid that she had ulterior motives and would be detrimental to his daughter.


    Secondly, whether she can heal Zhang Ruyi''s face, Zhang Zheng must be sure.


    This is how he loves his daughter, silently doing many things for Zhang Ruyi, but his daughter doesn''t know it.


    Beforeing, Zhang Zheng asked someone to investigate Li Haitang''s background hastily, and learned that she was born and bred in Lijia Vige, and the possibility of someone behind her was very small.


    The vige girl knows medicine? Zhang Zheng didn''t believe it, and one more thing, he had mistakenly arrested Li Haitang and imprisoned her before, and she didn''t show much fear.


    In front of him, the magistrate, he can still talk nonsense in a serious manner, which is suspicious no matter how you look at it.


    After much deliberation, Zhang Zheng decided toe to investigate the situation. In case there was a problem, he would think of a way to prevent bad-hearted and calcting people from approaching Zhang Ruyi.


    "Miss, do you know what bliss on earth is?"


    Li Haitang read the story book and enjoyed it. There was a scene in which the schr seduced the youngdy to take the bait.


    The youngdy is pure and clean, and knows nothing about it, but the schr is a frequent visitor to the flower house, a seasoned veteran, and uses various methods to lure the youngdy to go to Wushan with him.


    "Tsk tsk, the script is so straightforward."


    Li Haitang couldn''t read any more, she thought about letting her younger brother Li Jinhu read the script to broaden her horizons, it''s not good for a schr to be obsessed with it, but she can''t be uninformed.


    Now it seems that the ancient words are not reliable at all, thanks to her reading it once, otherwise, the good Miao Miao would have her neck crooked, and the mother Ruan would have to crawl out of the coffin to settle ounts with her.


    One after another of the plots made people blush and heartbeat, Li Haitangy on the bed, breathing evenly after a while.


    After making sure he was asleep, Zhang Zheng jumped off the beam.


    Before Li Haitang entered, he searched the room, but found nothing rted to medicinal materials.


    Not wanting to waste time, he became a thief for the first time, wrapped two books casually, and hurriedly evacuated.


    prefect back office


    Zhang Ruyi had just finished washing, her cheeks were flushed, she nced at the maid in blue who twisted her hair, and asked, "My father has been away for two or three hours and hasn''te back yet?"


    "Yes, miss. The master hurried out, and the madam sent Cuiping to inquire about the news, but he was kicked out."


    Lanyi gloats, holds grudges in her heart, Cuiping is domineering, and usually makes things difficult for her.


    "Hey, do you think my father went to drink flower wine?"


    Zhang Ruyi guessed that she knew that it was impossible for her father to have no women around her, but as long as she wasn''t a vixen, she would be happy with anyone.


    "This... this servant doesn''t know."


    Lan Yi didn''t dare to speak ill of the master, but the master was so rigid that Hua Niang was too frightened to speak.


    She heard the old man in the house say that when the master was in the capital, he went to socialize and sat opposite Hua Niang all night. It is said that he was pulling him to y chess. Pretending to be sick, really left a huge shadow that night, and I can''t afford to hurt it.


    This Lanyi knows, even though his master is rich and rich, but there is one thing that is really bad, and that is ying chess. The ruler is short and the inch is long. Zhang Zheng is a stinky chess basket. Not only that, but his chess quality is also extremely poor. If he can regret a game a hundred or eighty times in the next game, whoever sees him will run away.

 Chapter 103: Deer Whip Soup

    Here, Zhang Zheng returned home with two pamphlets rolled up. He thought he was silent and no one was paying attention, but Cuiping, who was squatting in the study in the front yard, saw that the light was on, and immediately knew that the master was back.


    Mrs. was found out that she was pregnant for a month, so she rested early, and she hurried out to inquire about the news.


    As long as you can sleep with the master, you can be a master, a housemaid, a concubine, and even bear children for the master. Cuiping is dreaming of a spring and autumn dream.


    "Sister Cuiping, the stewed deer **** is ready."


    The little maid in the kitchen came to deliver things, and Cuiping sent them away with a few copper coins.


    The master looks young, but he is also middle-aged, and there are not many women in the backyard, so he may not be able to do what he wants.


    Holding the deer whip soup, Cuiping fantasized about herself and her master Wushan. If the master couldn''t do it, she would make donkey whip soup again. The donkey whip was bigger, and the effect was good.


    Here, Zhang Zheng had just finished changing into his night clothes, and his mind was full of Li Haitang''s graceful figure in his underwear. He felt hot somewhere and looked up.


    "Who?"


    The figure at the door swayed, Zhang Zheng squinted his eyes, and asked the question knowingly.


    "Master, it''s a servant girl, Cuiping."


    Cuiping blushed, and after getting permission, she entered with small steps. Every movement of her, including her walking posture, had been practiced thousands of times in advance.


    Under the reflection of the candle, her shy face has a special charm, I believe men will be confused by her.


    "Sir, this is a nourishing soup, Madam ordered."


    Cuiping held a chicken feather as an arrow and fired at Zhang Zheng frequently, pretending to be shy.


    If Madam knew of her betrayal, Cuiping would die a miserable death. It''s just that people go to high ces, and water flows to low ces.


    Married to the Zhang Mansion with his wife for two years, she knows too much, the wife is cruel, and will get rid of her sooner orter, before that, Cuiping must find a big backer for herself.


    "No need, you go out."


    Zhang Zheng felt upset, and waved his hands like chasing flies away. The servant girl didn''t know how to look at him, didn''t she see that he was irritable?


    Just when Cuiping entered the door, he flipped through two pamphlets, one king and four queens, and four women serving together, which made him very hot.


    Zhang Zheng is not a chicken, but he is also very restrained, telling himself not to be addicted to female sex, and he still maintains a few traditional positions when ites to sex. I haven''t even tasted a few books of **** pictures. When I saw such a booklet, I couldn''t bear it immediately.


    Li Haitang just got married, why did he buy this booklet? How about showing it to his daughter?


    Zhang Zheng thought long-term, and decided to find an excuse to keep his daughter and Li Haitang at a distance.


    "Master, this is what Madam specially asked the ves to serve Master..."


    After finally finding an opportunity, Cuiping certainly didn''t want to let it go. She walked around the table and rushed towards Zhang Zheng.


    Hmph, as long as raw rice is cooked and cooked, the worst thing is to be a housemaid! It must be done tonight!


    "You... presumptuous!"


    Zhang Zheng would not refuse a beautiful woman throwing herself into his arms, but he had a booklet on his desk, which was more private, and he didn''t want Cuiping to see it, so he pushed her.


    The deer whip soup fell with a crisp sound, and Cuiping, with tears in her eyes, used Zhang Zheng with her eyes.


    "Go down, you don''t need to serve here."


    Zhang Zheng sat on the chair, his body fell back, his whole body seemed to be drained.


    "master¡­"


    Cuiping gritted her teeth, unwilling to give up, and strode forward. She lowered her head and saw a booklet next to the oilmp.


    In that scene, four women serve one man... It turns out that the master has such a hobby!


    "Master, do you need Cuiping to call some sisters?"


    Cuiping trembled, feeling that she had misunderstood, the master didn''t need to mend himself, maybe he was too strong, otherwise why would the madam only serve once in half a month!


    "roll!"


    When the little secret was discovered, Zhang Zheng became furious with embarrassment. He pointed at Cuiping, his hands trembling with anger, but he had no choice but to kill someone to silence him!


    Don''t kill this **** servant girl, if it gets out, will he lose face?


    "My lord, this servant understands."


    On the contrary, Cuiping pretended to be indifferent, "I don''t mind at all!"


    "I mind!"


    Zhang Zheng was so angry that he was so angry that he raised his foot and kicked Cuiping''s chest in a hurry, and a scream echoed above the magistrate''s back office.


    The night passed quickly, and Li Haitang slept soundly, feeling refreshed.


    After getting up, she thought of a problem. She didn''t have time to destroy the two booklets yesterday.


    After she washed up, she saw that the table was empty.


    The herbal medicine as and story book are still there, and they are ced by her pillow, but where are the booklets? Where did it go?


    Li Haitang searched for half an hour, sweating profusely, but still couldn''t find it.


    "Haitang, I made pumpkin buns this morning."


    Second Aunt Chen came to ask Li Haitang to eat as usual, seeing herplexion, she asked concerned, "But are you sick?"


    "Second Aunt Chen, you didn''te this morning, did you?"


    Li Haitang felt that the problem was silly. Before she went to sleep, the windows and doors were closed tightly and she hadn''t moved. If Second Aunt Chen came to call for someone, she would have to knock on the door first.


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    For a while, Second Aunt Chen didn''t understand, she just felt that the host''s house had been a little abnormal since yesterday.


    "No, I got upte."


    During the meal, Li Haitang carefully recalled and double-checked that the booklet was ced on the table and she hadn''t touched it.


    In the room, there were traces of being searched for, and the bank note was not lost, so why did the thiefe in? Simply for the brochure?


    No matter what the reason was, they entered in the middle of the night without making a sound. Li Haitang was so frightened that he decided to take a dog to guard the home.


    After receiving the gift from Xiao Lingchuan, Li Haitang felt that he had to speed up the process of opening the shop. After dinner, he followed Uncle Chen to the tooth shop to choose a ce.


    One of them is a three-storey store. It used to be a grocery store, and it was a self-selected model. Then the store kept losing things, and the owner was disheartened.


    "Just these three rooms, all of them."


    The local tyrant is not short of money, but Li Haitang is not being taken advantage of. The other party''s price, she felt that there was moisture in it, and counter-offered five hundred taels, and finally settled the deal with five thousand taels of silver.


    At the end of the year, money was a little tight, but Li Haitang gave the bank note and settled it on the spot. The owner thought about it and waited another day before replying to Li Haitang.


    When the shop is selected, it is necessary to recruit assistants, doctors, and little drug boys. Among the doctors, she has already set her sights on Zhao Baoshan. He is straightforward and has good medical ethics. Li Haitang can rest assured that he chooses this kind of person to manage the shop.


    The tools are there, the rest is some suture thread.


    Ordinary wounds are sutured with good stic sutures, and the sutures will be removed when the dayes, but for some wounds inside the body, absorbable sutures must be used.


    Li Haitang chose sheep gut, which she found difficult to deal with. She only needed one intestine for a sheep, and she had to refine it by herself. In addition to catgut, there is also protein thread that can be used for suturing, but that requires too professional techniques and equipment, and she cannot do it by herself.

 Chapter 104: Women chasing men, interlayer yarn

    After the shop was bought, money was spent like water, and the money in Li Haitang''s hand was not enough.


    Ten thousand taels of silver, only a little half of it is left, and I have to tidy up the shop, find someone to make smallpartments for medicinal materials, and ask someone to buy the goods. After a lot of tossing, there is not much left.


    It was the first time for Li Haitang to start a business formally, and she was so busy that she had to admit that she thought it was too simple before.


    "Haitang, can I do it?"


    Li Xia stood at the door of the shop, her legs were trembling when she walked, she would work here in the future and be an assistant with Li Haitang, which was unthinkable before.


    "Okay, as long as you''re brave enough."


    Li Haitang asked someone to get a few rabbits in the backyard. The first step was to disembowel them so that Li Xia could get used to the blood and learn the most basic suturing skills.


    "What is there to be afraid of who crawled out of hell?"


    Li Xia shook her head and sighed, she hadn''t had a good night''s sleep, dreamed back at midnight, the dream was full of the ferocious face of Qin Yuanwai, the whip was whipped on her body, blood was mutted, the wound scabbed and opened again, and so on. cycle.


    "To be alive is the best proof."


    Li Haitangforted Li Xia, no matter what, Qin Yuanwai died, but she was alive, and a living person can do many things, including getting the old man''s corpse out of the coffin, whipping the corpse!


    The dead are the big ones, Li Xia has good thoughts in his heart, and never thought about this.


    The shop is very big, what Li Haitang meant was that besides the clerk, the drug boy, she also wanted to find the daughter of a poor family to be a medical girl.


    Men and women in Daqi have great defenses. Some women suffer from private illnesses, avoid medical treatment, and let them develop and be more and more serious.


    Not to mention anything else, in this day and age, there are not a few people suffering from gynecological diseases. In addition to cleaning, poor families put nt ashes in menstrual belts. A belt is used repeatedly, and they are too shy to expose it to the sun for disinfection.


    If you go to a doctor to see a doctor, women don''t have so many taboos.


    "The ones who can only find poor people, Xiaojia Biyu, will definitely not show their faces."


    In fact, women from poor families are motivated, eager to learn, not afraid of hardship, and not so hypocritical.


    "Haitang, there is a saying that I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    Li Xia fiddled with his sleeves, and said after a while, "If you''re looking for a doctor girl, you should buy her."


    If you want to buy, buy a dead contract, it''s better than recruiting people. People''s hearts are unpredictable, what if they are poached by others after they havepleted their studies?


    Li Xia knew that Li Haitang had always had resentment towards the death contract, but for the sake of the long-term, he had to consider this issue.


    "Li Xia, thank you, you really reminded me!"


    Li Haitang patted her head with her hands. She had just traveled not long ago, and her thinking was still in a modern mode. After a while, she couldn''t think of buying someone.


    Daqi is not modern, her so-called benevolence is stupid in the eyes of others, if she does not buy people, Ren Yazi has to sell people to other ces.


    In the hectic, the day agreed with Zhang Ruyi arrived.


    Early in the morning, Zhang Ruyi sent a maid named Lan Yi to pick him up, and specially used the marked carriage of the magistrate''s yamen, which caused a greatmotion among the surrounding neighbours.


    "Hai... Haitang, why are you going to the Yamen again?"


    Second Aunt Chen was holding the dough in her hand and was about to make dumplings when she ran out of the kitchen eagerly, "Didn''t we rify what happenedst time?"


    The officials couldn''t find Jiangyang''s bandit, caught the unlucky one, Li Haitang was wounded, and was thrown into the death cell for one night. Thinking of this, Second Aunt Chen still couldn''t help but feel lingering fear.


    "Second Aunt Chen, make more pork and green onion dumplings, Jin Hu likes them."


    Different from the nervousness of the Chen family, Li Haitang was carrying a small medicine box with a smile on his face, and he specially greeted the probing neighbors, "No, thest time I went to Baita Temple to offer incense, it happened to be married to the prefect''s daughter, she invited me toe to the house Be a guest."


    "Oh my god, the magistrate''s daughter!"


    A serious youngdy who doesn''t leave the door and doesn''t step out! The neighbors stared straight at Li Haitang''s good luck.


    Many business people around, including the proprietress of the sesame oil workshop, immediately went home to prepare gifts, and they must make good connections in the future, so that if there is something to ask for, they can also find someone to deliver the message.


    Amidst the shouts, Li Haitang got into the carriage.


    Good fellow, as expected of an official carriage, it is big and spacious, with oilmps iid on the inner wall, and even the cushions are made of firefox fur, which is full of luxury.


    "Miss Haitang, have you brought everything?"


    Lan Yi stared at the small box closely, and could see a hole. After waiting for three days, my youngdy was about to lose patience.


    "Don''t worry, your youngdy will be transformed in about three days."


    Li Haitangzily leaned against the wall of the car, shaking the teacup in her hand. If she didn''t like strangers wandering around her, she would also like to buy a maid to serve her.


    Don''t mention human rights, that''s bullshit! Earning money but not enjoying life is purely a brain pit!


    "That''s good. On November 15th, Zeng''s residence will hold a flower viewing party, ourdy..."


    Lan Yi blushed, her own youngdy was so bold that she promised herself that she would marry her, if it got out, her reputation would definitely be ruined.


    But if you don''t rely on yourself and rely on vixen, you will definitely not find any good people.


    Mr. Zeng is capable of martial arts, and he is handsome. He is the ideal husband in the hearts of thedies who have not left the pavilion in Lucheng.


    "Understand, understand."


    Li Haitang didn''t think there was anything wrong, and said bluntly, "Do you want me to prepare a drug powder for yourdy?"


    The drug powder is not an ordinary drug powder, as long as you spray the powder on your body and let your sweetheart smell it, they will be fascinated immediately, and you will not marry unless you are the one.


    "want!"


    When Lan Yi got excited, she answered with a loud voice. She blinked her wet eyes and asked curiously, "Is there such a magical thing?"


    "of course¡­"


    Li Haitang drew his voice, purposely hung up his appetite in blue clothes, and said after a long while, "No."


    This is a kind of modern deception, with overwhelming publicity, saying that after drinking a certain medicinal powder, it will make the other party obey.


    It''s so funny, if there is such a powerful magic medicine, what kind of doctor would she, Li Haitang, find the richest man to feed the medicine, let him give her all his property, eat, drink, y and travel around the world all day, isn''t it good?


    "Miss Begonia!"


    Lan Yi blushed with anger, she was as bad as her owndy, and she just liked to make fun of her.


    "Although this kind of drug powder is not avable, if a woman uses a powder and fragrance that suits her, she can also make the other party fall in love."


    There is no perfume in Daqi, highly concentrated chemical method, which cannot be made here, but there is a dew made of pure natural flower petals, and the taste is not bad.


    Li Haitang likes chamomile the most. It has a refreshing taste and is hypoallergenic. She suggested that Zhang Ruyi choose some.


    Women chasing men, inteyer yarn, the most important thing is to match what they like.


    Here, Zhang Zheng got the news as soon as Li Haitang arrived at the magistrate''s back house. He was so angry that he had nowhere to vent, yet she dared toe to the door! ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 105: a good poem

    Heal the rash on Zhang Ruyi''s face? Are you kidding, so many famous doctors in Lucheng are helpless, and it''s the turn of a little vige girl? Most likely, Li Haitang ttered her own daughter by cheating and abducting her!


    Zhang Zheng rubbed his brows, thinking that he had to go back and not let Li Haitang''s n seed.


    Ever since he read those two pamphlets, he couldn''t face up to the intercourse. When he went to the concubine''s room, his mind was full of images of a couple of women and a man.


    Moreover, although he had warned Cuiping, Zhang Zheng always felt that the servants in the mansion looked at him strangely, whether it was due to psychological effects. He is a person who wants to save face, and he is not easy to ask directly.


    Zhang Zheng was anxious and fidgety, and Li Haitang didn''t know that she was looking for the source of allergies in Zhang Ruyi''s boudoir.


    There were only a few pots of orchids in the room, and they hadn''t bloomed yet. She checked and found a bag of pollen under Zhang Ruyi''s pillow.


    "Ah Choo!"


    Li Haitang covered her mouth with her hands and sneezed. She has a slight pollen allergy and is more sensitive to this stuff. She asked Lan Yi, "You put it?"


    "No, it''s ourdy."


    Lan Yi was puzzled, the pollen was bought in a shop when she was shopping with her youngdy, it was said to have a calming effect.


    I bought it by myself, so there must be no problem. They searched before, and the purse containing pollen was ignored every time.


    "Miss, this servant has remembered!"


    Lan Yi was startled, she heard that pollen can concentrate, and she also inadvertently listened to Cuiping beside his wife.


    "Humph!"


    Zhang Ruyi flicked her sleeves, that''s right, the vixen wanted to harm her, so naturally she wouldn''t leave an obvious excuse, she didn''t mean to mention that she bought the pollen herself.


    "I can''t be sure it''s the pollen. Take it away first and see the effect."


    The big family fights in the back house, and Li Haitang is toozy to bother, she just wants to make a name for herself by virtue of her medical skills.


    "Haitang, you eat fruits, these are all brought from Kyoto, and they are not avable here."


    Zhang''s family is a noble family in Kyoto, and Zhang Ruyi''s natal family is also in Kyoto. Her grandfather and grandmother felt sorry for her having lost her mother since she was a child, and sent maids and mother-inw to give New Year''s gifts every year.


    No, it''s early this year, and she received a lot of good things a few days ago. Big oranges, juicy pears, and all kinds of Kyoto gadgets were loaded into a carriage.


    Lan Yi cut an orange, and Li Haitang picked up a piece and put it in her mouth. The sweet and sour juice flowed into her throat. Sure enough, it''s better to be rich and powerful, and eat more than others.


    "This isntern grass. It is used as a medicinal bath to clear away heat and detoxify. It will be effective in a few days."


    Two strong women came to the door, carrying hot water, Li Haitang soaked the prepared herbs in it, and urged Zhang Ruyi to take a bath.


    "You said, women chasing men, inteyer gauze, but Mr. Zeng doesn''t like me, what should I do?"


    Zhang Ruyi soaked her whole body in the bathtub, then exposed her head, chatting with Li Haitang.


    If you can achieve your goal, so what if you use a little trick!


    "What does Mr. Zeng like? Do what he likes."


    In this regard, Li Haitang has no experience, but TV dramas and novels are written in this way. She thinks that routines are those routines.


    "Young Master Zeng is capable of both literature and martial arts."


    When ites to his sweetheart, Zhang Ruyi is carefree, with a shy expression on his face, but he is indifferent to everyone and has never been married. As for hobbies, Zeng Yan has no maids by his side, only two servants who are close to him, so he can''t find any news .


    "The problem is, if I can''t write, I can''t do martial arts."


    Zhang Ruyi''s mother died early, and her father didn''t pay much attention to the back house, and the stepmother didn''t know how to guide them. Up to now, she is only limited to the level of literacy.


    Poetry, I can''t, I can''t learn it in a short time, if I can''t write well, then I have to rely on force, or she will use a big sword in front of Mr. Zeng? Conquer him with momentum.


    This is easier for her.


    Li Haitang looked at the sky speechlessly. She never expected that the magistrate''s daughter would be so careless. Was she telling the truth or ttering her without conscience?


    "Ahem, miss, you know how topose poems, howe you forgot."


    Seeing that her youngdy belittled herself, Lan Yi hurriedly reminded her. She believed that the youngdy had talent, but she had never paid homage to her husband and studied systematically.


    "Yep!"


    Zhang Ruyi was excited. Thest time she went to Baita Temple, she met Mr. Zeng, but she saw her rival in love, and immediately became very poetic.


    "Far away, the stone path of the White Pagoda is nted, and he and she are deep in the white clouds. I thought thedy would meet the son, but in fact, the dinosaur saw the frog!"


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Li Haitang silently swallowed a mouthful of blood, decided not to have his own conscience, and apuded, "Good poetry, good poetry!"


    "How about I write another poem for Mr. Zeng?"


    Encouraged, Zhang Ruyi raised her head and found courage instantly.


    Li Haitang: "..." Then, let''s use big swords!


    "Ugh!"


    Zhang Ruyi sighed, it would be best if Mr. Zeng came to propose marriage, but her disfigurement was not a secret, Madam Zeng would definitely not agree.


    You have to figure out a way, if not, just cook raw rice and cooked rice! The Overlord bows hard! She wants to be that overlord!


    "Miss, I can''t help it!"


    Lan Yi was frightened every day, and she was already crying now, if Mr. Zeng didn''t take responsibility for the meal, what face would Miss have to live?


    "Right."


    Zhang Ruyi thought about it, she sacrificed herself, and Zeng Yan didn''t take responsibility, so she castrated him! It''s better not to harm others with such things!


    Li Haitang almost sat down on the ground. She suddenly felt that she seemed to be in trouble. Before, she thought of taking advantage of Zhang Ruyi. Sure enough, the benefits were not so easy to get!


    Neither the master nor the servant was a normal person, and Li Haitang was tired, so she decided not to bring up the wrong topic.


    Zhang Ruyi''s appearance is more heroic, her eyes are very cute, but she is artificial, pretending to be a little white flower, which is awkward no matter how you look at it.


    Her eyebrows are too thick, so she trimmed her eyebrows properly, then put some powder on her face, and simply applied lip gloss to give her a mboyant beauty.


    The magic of modern makeup is also used in ancient times. Used well, it can achieve cosmetic effect.


    "Haitang, I really belong to you!"


    Zhang Ruyi looked at herself in the bronze mirror, very surprised, ignoring the rash on her face, she had never looked so good.


    If the rash is gone, she will be a little more confident if she wants to hook up with Zeng Yan.


    "Look, you have to give full y to your strengths. For your face shape, it''s better to cover it with bangs in front."


    The forehead was too high and the facial contours were too prominent. Li Haitang took the golden scissors and trimmed Zhang Ruyi.


    "Miss, you have suddenly be beautiful!"


    Lan Yi was overjoyed, and admired Li Haitang more and more in his heart, feeling that there was nothing she didn''t understand.


    "You mean, miss, I was not beautiful before?"


    Zhang Ruyi was happy in her heart, but she still found fault with her mouth, holding the mirror and refusing to let go.


    She hasn''t looked in the mirror for a long time since she got a rash on her face and was called ugly.


    "It used to be beautiful, but it is even more beautiful now. Master Zeng will definitely be taken down by you, miss!" Lan Yi clenched his fists, and the master and servant made the same gesture. Li Haitang suddenly felt a little sympathetic to the Mr. Zeng who was missed by others, and married Zhang Ruyi and entered the house, and the life of Zeng''s mansion immediately began to fly.

 Chapter 106: Professional ruin!

    What kind of person is Li Haitang? Raise your hands to support Zhang Ruyi in harming Zeng Yan.


    "It''s still the same sentence, it''s important to match what you like."


    After getting acquainted with each other, Zhang Ruyi is very easy to get along with, and she doesn''t have the temper of a daughter of a thousand gold.


    Judging from Li Haitang''s many years of experience, Miss Zhang is not pretending, but really straightforward.


    "I also want to find out what he likes to eat and y, but I have nowhere to start."


    Speaking of Zhang Ruyi and Zeng Yan, they have known each other for many years. When she was a child, her father Zhang Zheng was still an official in the capital. Once at a market, she robbed Zeng Yan of his windmill, and he burst into tears.


    At that time, she was three years old and he was seven years old, and the rtionship between the two was thus formed.


    After that time, the Zeng family hired a famous martial arts master for Zeng Yan, and in a sh, more than ten years passed.


    Zhang Ruyi was only sixteen years old, and Zeng Yan had also fallen into the crown year. She found that Zeng Yan was no longer the crying baby of the past. He was tall and tall, with a stern appearance and a unique temperament.


    She attaches great importance to her appearance and is immediately attracted to Zeng Yan. Sometimes she dreams of him at night.


    "What do you like about him?"


    Li Haitang was confused, the two of them had only met each other a few times, they didn''t get along together, they didn''t know each other''s temperament, and they didn''t know each other''s living habits.


    "His appearance."


    Zhang Ruyi said bluntly, no one is more handsome than Zeng Yan, the Zeng family is powerful in Lucheng, and the two families are well-matched, what better marriage than marrying him?


    "What if he turns ugly?"


    Li Haitang couldn''t understand this logic. In short, modern blind dates also pay attention to the so-called eye rtionship, which is actually an excuse made by Yan Kong.


    Like it or hate it, it all depends on the face!


    "If he bes ugly, I will find another good-looking one."


    Zhang Ruyi is very strange, what is the problem? The only thing Zeng Yan can be attracted to is her appearance, she is such a superficial person.


    "Then what kind of type does he like, you have to know it in your mind?"


    Know yourself and the enemy, and you will never be imperiled in a hundred battles. Since Zhang Ruyi had some thoughts about Zeng Yan, he had to act quickly.


    Li Haitang counted his age, Zhang Ruyi was a year older than Ji Jist year, and Zeng Yan was already at the age of crown, so he should have started a family long ago.


    The Zeng and Zhang families are both high-ranking families in Lucheng, and they are well-matched. It stands to reason that marriage is very normal. How could it be dyed until now, without any expression?


    "Haitang, otherwise, I''ll tell daddy to ask him to hire an official matchmaker and go to the Zhang family to propose marriage."


    Zhang Ruyi drooped her head, dejected. She was raised in a deep boudoir, and she was not free to go out on weekdays. First, she asked her father for instructions, and then she also knew about the vixen. It was too difficult to see Zeng Yan.


    "Miss, don''t be too **** yourself!"


    In a word, Lan Yi was frightened, knelt on the ground, pulled Zhang Ruyi''s skirt, and cried, "If the Zeng family rejects the marriage, miss, you will be theughing stock of Lucheng!"


    Not only that, when the news spread to the capital, the entire Zhang family would be ashamed, and there were several unmarried youngdies in the Zhang family, who must have hated their own youngdy, wouldn''t that be in line with the vixen''s wishes?


    "Lanyi, how many times have I told you, don''t kneel down at every turn, and act like you haven''t seen the world, embarrassing yourdy."


    Zhang Ruyi pulled the blue clothes up, very speechless. Life is already so depressing, can''t she have a good time?


    Look at her chief maid, she is crying bitterly at every turn, her daughter has gold under her knees, how can she just kneel down!


    Lan Yi wiped his tears with a handkerchief, resenting him endlessly, what should he do if he put too much **** powder this time and couldn''t stop his tears? She muttered in a low voice, "That''s because you are a youngdy, and the servant is a maid..."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her parents were gone, and she was brought back to the mansion by the first wife, she might be dead now, just being a maid, Lan Yi is very content.


    "Also, when you say that Zeng''s mansion rejects rtives, do you mean that fellow Zeng Yan doesn''t like your youngdy?"


    Zhang Ruyi with her hips akimbo looked down at Lan Yi, as if if you don''t exin clearly, I''ll be with you forever.


    "ve...ve doesn''t mean that."


    Lan Yi pondered, if the Zeng family was interested, they would havee to propose marriage early, why wait until now? But she didn''t dare to say this directly.


    Mrs. Zeng''s health is not good, and only Zeng Yan is the only seedling, so the incense must continue.


    "Okay, let''s not argue about this issue."


    Li Haitang stopped and went straight to the point, "Ruyi, since you care about Mr. Zeng, can you find out his preference?"


    "No."


    Zhang Ruyi shook her head, asking three questions. She sent Yinzi, the envoy in blue clothes, to inquire about the gossip of the Zeng family, but the servants of the Zeng family were very strict, and they didn''t do anything at the cash register, and they couldn''t ask anything.


    The Zeng family is a family of military generals in the great Qi Dynasty, so people who practice martial arts should be upright, but the Zeng family is dark and weird, and Zhang Ruyi can''t say it well, in short, it''s just awkward.


    "That''s not easy."


    First of all, this is Daqi, which is not as open as modern times. Men and women have no chance to get to know each other before they get married.


    I don''t know what I like, how can I match what I like and attract the attention of the other party?


    "I''m just not reconciled."


    Zhang Ruyi wiped off the water stains on her body with a sad face. One thing she knew was that the backyard of Zeng''s mansion was clean, there were no concubines and aunts, and the Zeng family didn''t like that, so the highest status of a woman with ulterior motives could only be that of a maid in the same room, and would not shake the status of the main wife at all.


    She hates vixies who hollow out men''s bodies, and she is also afraid that she is not smart enough to control her husband, fighting openly and secretly, Zhang Ruyi can only be the one who is being calcted, and she urgently needs a dog-headed military advisor.


    "That''s right, Mr. Zeng has already reached the crown, and there is only one servant by his side to serve him, maybe he is still a boy!"


    After Lan Yi finished speaking, she blushed. She shouldn''t have said this, but it was also one of the important reasons why my youngdy fell in love with Mr. Zeng.


    As a man, it is a rare quality to keep oneself clean and not be confused by beauty.


    Li Haitang twitched the corners of his mouth, thinking to himself, "Maybe it''s masculine."


    Think about it from another angle, the true nature of human nature, the same **** repels each other, and the opposite **** attracts, if thisw is broken, it will be even more troublesome!


    Standing at the door, Zhang Zheng was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at him. He knew that it was right for him toe this time, and Li Haitang was teasing his innocent daughter again! Open your mouth and shut your mouth as a foreigner, how yearning is this?


    That day, when he went to Li Haitang''s bedroom, he didn''t find a man, and there were two pamphlets with hot content. Could it be that she was empty and lonely?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Zheng''s body became hot and he leaned forward to hide the embarrassment of his lower body.


    "Master, at this hour, aren''t you going to the yamen?" There was someone at the door to help the wind. Eyelids twitched.

 Chapter 107: Hidden disease

    "I''ll take a look at Ruyi."


    After Zhang Zheng finished speaking, he knocked on the door three times.


    Zhang Ruyi''s eyes widened. Thest time she had a disagreement with her father, her father turned around and left in anger. He didn''te back for several days.


    Now that she appeared in the back house at this hour, could it be that her conscientious father was alsozy.


    "Master Zhang."


    Li Haitang saluted hastily. If it was another official, she would be a little afraid. As for Zhang Zheng, forget it. A few days ago, she was wronged for no reason and was thrown into the death row. She did not go to the capital to sue.


    What about parents and officials, what about power? Anyway, it didn''t fall into her hands, otherwise...


    "You are¡­"


    Zhang Zheng stroked his beard, pretending to ponder, and it took him a while to realize, "I remembered, you were stabbed by your husband..."


    "My lord, you have a really good memory."


    Li Haitang''s face was ck, which pot was not opened and which pot was lifted, but she couldn''t resist. She was the prefect of Lucheng, and it was easier to crush her to death than to crush an ant.


    "father."


    Zhang Ruyi called out reluctantly, feeling that his father was not good at speaking, "Haitang is the doctor I invited."


    She exined that she hoped that her father would be more polite, not to be bureaucratic, and to be superior, as if someone owed him.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Zheng was destined to disappoint his daughter. He fixedly stared at the broken hair on the ground, and then looked at Zhang Ruyi''s hairstyle.


    No wonder I always feel that something is different when I enter the door. It turns out that my daughter cut her hair.


    "Hey, who did this?"


    Zhang Zheng was heartbroken, pointed at Zhang Ruyi, and said angrily, "Your body is skinny, and you are the parents. Zhang Ruyi, do you want to **** me off?"


    "I don''t want to **** you off, I want to twist my hair and be my sister-inw!"


    Dad came to see her, Zhang Ruyi didn''t say anything, but was very happy in her heart. The vixen is pregnant, so she can be more free, shake hands with her father, and travel freely in the future.


    Xiao Taohong finally came to the border town, and she watched it once, and was arrested by her father.


    Right now, her father is making trouble as soon as hees in, Zhang Ruyi is angry, "Anyway, I''m old enough, I haven''t married yet, and I''m being ridiculed for being ugly every day, what''s the point of living!"


    "You... you..."


    Zhang Zheng raised his hand, about to p Zhang Ruyu. It''s good that she doesn''t mention men, a big daughter''s family, opening her mouth is marriage, what''s the matter?


    "how do I?"


    Zhang Ruyi stretched her head forward, pretending to be dead, "Go ahead, you don''t care about me anyway, I''ll just go and apany my mother!"


    The vixen has a cub in her belly, and in a few months, there may be a young master in the family, and there will be sessors in the Zhang family, so her father doesn''t care about her daughter anymore.


    Zhang Zheng was so angry that his face turned pale. There was nothing he could do about Zhang Ruyi, and he became more and more certain that Li Haitang had taught his daughter badly.


    Li Haitang looked in the mirror and decided to change her name to Dou E. She was wronged! The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, what''s wrong with her!


    "Master Zhang, Minnv is a doctor, and she came here specially to treat Miss Zhang."


    In the whole room, Li Haitang was the only outsider, and the father and daughter were staring at each other, watching the momentum, and it would not stop for a while.


    "Doctor?"


    Zhang Zheng looked at Li Haitang contemptuously. This demon girl used such a reason to deceive his innocent daughter! How unreasonable!


    The problem is, Li Haitang is very imposing, and he is not guilty at all when he sees him as the magistrate of the fourth rank.


    "yes."


    Li Haitang sat on the chair with his legs crossed, he didn''t care, "My lord, do you want me to check for you? I believe that Lucheng can''t find a few people with better medical skills than me."


    In this regard, she is confident that she is not bragging. There is no doubt that the genius doctor exists, but the genius doctor is not staying at the root of the imperial city, whye to Lucheng?


    "it is good."


    Zhang Zheng originally wanted to reprimand Li Haitang to show that he was not sick, but seeing her arrogant attitude, he decided to let her take a look at it. If she didn''t look well, he would punish her and throw her directly into the jail in the yamen!


    Li Haitang took Zhang Zhifu''s pulse and looked at him in surprise. He is in his thirties and has a lot of firepower. Is this some kind of fire that has nowhere to vent?


    That''s right, Zhang Ruyi said, the current Mrs. Zhang is pregnant, so she probably can''t have intercourse. Mrs. Zhang has a picky taste, so she might be overwhelmed.


    "But what do you see?"


    Zhang Zheng was very nervous. The look in Li Haitang''s eyes just now made him want to find a crack in the ground, as if he was naked in front of her and was seen through.


    "My lord, the sky is dry and everything is dry."


    Li Haitang reminded that dry firewood might be burning like fire, but this is not the main problem.


    Zhang Zhifu sat on the chair, twisting and turning, restless, he must have some hidden disease.


    "impossible."


    Zhang Zheng denied it outright, he was young and strong, even if he had a few women to serve him as in the pamphlet, he could still hold on.


    He couldn''t sleepst night and thought about it all night. Take the Zhang family as an example. The men all have more than a dozen concubines. Do they gather together asionally to hold a meeting? It seems very exciting to enjoy the blessings of all people.


    "My lord, have you eaten less vegetables recently?"


    Li Haitang asked Lan Yi to prepare a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and she wanted to write a prescription.


    "right."


    Zhang Zheng thought, isn''t this nonsense? Lucheng is green and yellow in winter, Chinese cabbage and radish are all there, what other vegetables are there to eat?


    There is a greenhouse in the house, but there are precious flowers and nts in it, all of which are inedible, and his wife''s favorite.


    "That''s right."


    Li Haitang originally wanted to ask about the frequency and time of going to the toilet, but thinking it would be indecent, she gave Zhang Zheng a big hawthorn pill to aid digestion.


    "Hidden disease?"


    Zhang Zheng didn''t understand medicine, so he waspletely at a loss. Seeing Li Haitang''s flickering seriousness, he wanted to get to the bottom of it all the more.


    "Master Zhang, can I take a step to speak?"


    Li Haitang looked at Lan Yi and Zhang Ruyi, it was rare to be kind, so it is better not to let these two hear.


    "it is good."


    After being taken to the tea room inside, Li Haitang exined that Zhang Zheng is constipated now, but just now he was restless and must be suffering from hemorrhoids.


    Nine hemorrhoids out of ten people is not a serious illness at all, but people in Daqi are conservative, they usually take the pulse, and they will not take off their pants to be checked by a doctor, so many people refrain from talking about it after they get sick.


    Li Haitang bluntly said that it was like removing Zhang Zheng''sst fig leaf, which made him quite embarrassed.


    "My lord, even if you don''t think about yourself, you still have to think about the people of Lucheng!"


    Li Haitang put a high hat on Zhang Zheng and ttered him in all kinds of ways. As Lucheng''s parent official, it would be bad if he was bedridden because of hemorrhoids and dyed civil affairs.


    "you¡­"


    Zhang Zheng silently swallowed a mouthful of blood, but could not refute. He wants to silence again! If she said it, the whole Lucheng would know that he had something to hide, so where would his official authority be in the future?


    "My lord, take a pulse of ten taels of silver once." Li Haitang''s eyelids twitched, and just now she wanted to vent her anger and make Zhang Zhifu lose someone. She was very happy, and he was very upset, but it was terrible!

 Chapter 108: cheating

    Money has to be mentioned, collecting money is equivalent to collecting hush money, which makes Zhang Zheng feel at ease, which represents medical ethics. Doctors don''t talk nonsense.


    "You might as well grab it!"


    Zhang Zheng was furious. He had never seen someone so desperate for money. After seeing it once, he would give him some pills, and it would cost ten taels of silver? The famous doctors of Baicaotang are not so dark in their visits!


    "My lord, you alwayspare me with those little transparent ones."


    Li Haitang was also very upset. It was only natural to charge money for seeing a doctor. She didn''t say that she saw a doctor for free.


    The dignified magistrate of Lucheng, who didn''t know how much people''s fat he searched, is only missing her ten taels of silver?


    The two quarreled in the tea room, Zhang Ruyi pulled the two in blue and put their ears to the door, and they heard the conversation verbatim.


    "Miss, do we need to go in and save the ce?"


    Lan Yi is very worried about Li Haitang, the master has a weird temper and loves to be serious, he is not a soft-hearted person, if he loses his gentlemanly demeanor, if there is another fight, Li Haitang, a weaker woman, will definitely suffer.


    "No need to."


    Zhang Ruyi''s brows and eyes were crooked with a smile, hehe, look what she heard! It turned out that his father had a hidden disease in that area.


    No matter in the capital or Lucheng in the north, her father is a tyrant in the family. It is rare to see him deted, and Zhang Ruyi feels secretly refreshed.


    Zhang Zheng: "..." Such a retarded brat must not be his own!


    "Oh, it would be great if Haitang was my stepmother."


    Zhang Ruyimented that it was better to have a house full of chaos than a quiet cemetery. Li Haitang and her could talk about their tempers.


    Lan Yi wiped away tears, wishing her youngdy to take it easy. Not to mention that Li Haitang is a married woman, even in terms of age, she is a year younger than the youngdy, so let the old man eat tender grass, okay?


    In the tea room, there was a battle of words and guns, which ended in Zhang Zheng''s failure. He fled out desperately, in a mess, and before leaving, he asked Zhang Ruyi to settle the money.


    "Father, won''t you leave without a cup of tea?"


    Zhang Ruyi held back herughter and pretended to stay. For some reason, she felt better when she saw her father scurrying around with his head in his arms.


    Zhang Zheng staggered and almost fell on the doorstep. He swore that he didn''t have such a cheating daughter!


    He ran away, not because he couldn''t match Li Haitang, but because the whole tea room was filled with the fragrance of her crabapple flowers, and those bright red lips opened and closed, and he thought of the booklet again, fearing that he would be seen as strange, so he hurried away.


    "Lan Yi, remember to remind Miss Ben, from now on when Daddy and I get angry, I will say that I will take Haitang into the mansion!"


    Miss Zhang raised her eyebrows, and before Li Haitang left, she gave money and packed a lot of good things from Kyoto. When she heard that her brother was studying at Lushan Academy, she specially took the pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the bottom of the box and gave it to Li Haitang.


    Arriving almost empty-handed, but returning with a full load, Li Haitang was sent home and found that Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen were worrying about a yard full of things.


    "Haitang, you''re back!"


    Second Aunt Chen pulled Li Haitang, her forehead was swollen and painful, and there was no shortage of people throughout the morning, and people who came to deliver things one after another blocked the door.


    Neighbors send some food, small items, gifts are reciprocated, Aunt Chen can call the shots, and when the timees, the family will return the gifts without owing each other.


    However, neither she nor the child''s father had heard of the self-reported door-to-door. If they didn''t ept things, the other party wouldin, saying that he was a servant, and he would be scolded if he didn''t do well.


    When the couple heard this, they were embarrassed to say anything, so they prepared a list and asked them to record the source of the gift themselves.


    This was the idea of ??Uncle Chen because he was illiterate.


    "Haitang, I have to hurry up and learn to read, otherwise I will be at a disadvantage."


    Uncle Chen''s fighting spirit was aroused, and he wanted to send Goudan to the school, and pass what he learned to his family.


    "It''s a good thing, I agree."


    Li Haitang took the list and nced at it, understanding it in his heart. There are tens of thousands of businessmen in Lucheng. They have money but no power. They are dumbfounded when they encounter something. She has a good rtionship with the magistrate''s daughter and can be a matchmaker. No, this group of people got the news, moved upon hearing the news, and immediately came to the door to give gifts.


    Most of the food from the neighbors was not expensive, while the rest of the families gave gifts of different kinds, including gold, silver, jewelry, cloth, antique calligraphy and paintings, piled up on the ground in a mess.


    Li Haitang took a look, and the other party also felt that she had a shallow foundation, so he probably didn''t pay much attention to it. Thergest fur shop in Lucheng only gave away a piece of fox fur, looking down on her?


    "Clean up a few vacant rooms and use them as warehouses in the future."


    Businessmen are shrewd, they don''t scatter hawks when they don''t see rabbits. To them, this little thing is just a drop in the bucket, and Li Haitang epts it with peace of mind.


    In the future, more and more gifts were sent from home, and she wanted to build a cover room in the backyard to store her treasures, and when she had a daughter, she would keep it as a dowry for her daughter.


    Before consummating the house with her savage husband, Li Haitang thought of her child, and she smiled sweetly. After counting, it won''t take long for Xiao Lingchuan toe back.


    As the end of the new year was approaching, Li Haitang was busy with the remodeling of the shop. From the blueprints to the design, shepleted it all by herself. She asked craftsmen to help with the construction. Li Xia asionally went to have a look.


    Lixia sets goals for herself every day, starting with dissecting the rabbit and stitching it up. After killing it, she and her godmother can eat stewed rabbit. Lixia is very worried that if she eats too much, she will be a three-petal mouth.


    "Don''t worry, there is no basis for this."


    There is a custom in Daqi that a pregnant woman cannot eat rabbit meat during pregnancy, otherwise, the child in her stomach will have the same mouth as a rabbit in the future.


    This ispletely groundless, and besides, Li Xia is not pregnant either.


    Thest time I separated from Zhang Ruyi, Li Haitang left enough herbs for Zhang Ruyi to take a medicinal bath every day.


    Perhaps the carriage from the magistrate''s yamen did note to the door again, and the people squatting around the house thought she was of no use. The past two days have been very peaceful, and no one came to give gifts.


    The family returned to normal order. Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen breathed a sigh of relief and devoted all their minds to growing vegetables without letting up for a moment.


    The weather in Lucheng this year is abnormal. In November of the lunar calendar, there were several consecutive heavy snowfalls, the temperature dropped sharply, and there were fewer and fewer pedestrians on the street.


    The people were busy repairing the house and sweeping the snow, so they couldn''t be idle for a moment. Uncle Chen originally nned to go back to his hometown to have a look, so he was dyed.


    The couple thought about it, and the house copsed when it copsed, and the foundation was still there. After saving money, they would build a warm stone houseter.


    The longer they have been in contact with Li Haitang, the more reluctant they are to leave, and now they are even more reluctant to leave, not because of the good times right now, but because people have feelings when they get along. Treat it like your own daughter.


    "Begonia, the peddler brought another basket of your sea worms." Second Aunt Chen discovered that Li Haitang was extremely fanatical about sea worms, and she ate them almost every day at home, either with mixed vegetables or fried green onions. It is meaty and tastes good. I slowly epted it, but I really like it.

 Chapter 109: You cant afford to eat anything!

    Sea cucumbers have high nutritional value, and only people here don¡¯t know about them. They are free and the price is very low.


    Li Haitang thought about processing and selling it by himself, and then thought about it. The people''s minds are bound and they don''t believe in the role of health care. Their thinking is that whoever spends more money to see a doctor when they are sick is definitely out of their minds.


    If the sea cucumber is fired, she will have to spend a lot of money to buy it in the future, which seems very uneconomical.


    Li Haitang is azy person, and sea cucumber is not a panacea, and the effect will not be seen in a short time.


    "Da Ya and Goudan have to catch wind and cold every winter, and the cough makes me scratch my heart and lungs. So far this winter, I haven''t had a single illness."


    Regarding the curative effect of sea worms, Second Aunt Chen is dubious. She is not sure whether it is because of the improvement of living conditions, or because of eating sea worms to strengthen her body, or both.


    "The peddler also sent some beef from the barbarians, what shall we have for dinner?"


    Li Haitang was busy all day, and sometimes he disappeared. In just a few days, her cheeks lost a lot of weight. Second Aunt Chen gathered enough strength to try to recuperate her body.


    "real?"


    The yak meat on the barbarian side is also rare. It can be sliced ??and marinated with some chili.


    There are squid, shrimp, winter melon, cabbage, and fungus at home. Make up a few more, gather together at night, and eat a steaming hot pot.


    "Well, it just so happens that there is still chicken breast at home, so I''ll prepare it right away."


    The child''s father''s knife skills are better, and the slices are thin. Aunt Chen mmed her mouth, and the beef was cooked in a moment when it was put into the boiling hot soup. Dip it in sesame sauce or sesame oil, and it was tender in her mouth.


    Li Haitang nodded, thinking about going home early, a few days ago she was talking about stewed beef, but she didn''t have it at home, and she was too busy, so she just fooled around when it was time for dinner.


    After a few days, the clothes are loosened, how can this be done! Thinness is not a problem, if the **** are small, she has nowhere to cry!


    Li Haitang was about to go out when he found a carriageing to his door, blocking the door.


    Who? Did someone bring a gift?


    "Hai Tang,e up quickly!"


    There was a gap in the window of the carriage, Zhang Ruyi waved a small handkerchief, looked around, saw no one around, and beckoned her to get on the carriage.


    "Miss Haitang, your medicated bath is really useful."


    Lan Yi hurriedly poured tea and water for Li Haitang with a courteous look on her face. Not only did the rash on her face disappear, but her skin also became better. The servants in the house almost didn''t recognize her, they thought the master was looking for a concubine! There was a big oolong.


    "It''s nothing, you paid the consultation fee anyway."


    Li Haitang waved his hand and asked Zhang Ruyi, "Why did youe out today?"


    Miss Zhang oftenined to her about the loss of personal freedom. This time, she went out in a low-key gray carriage, which looked like she had sneaked out.


    "How can I, my father agrees."


    Zhang Ruyi was very proud. Originally, his father disagreed and firmly opposed it, so she said she wanted to invite Li Haitang toe to the mansion to talk with her.


    When Zhang Zheng heard this, he immediately nodded in agreement. He was out of sight and out of mind. Recently, he felt ufortable in his buttocks when he slept at night. His mind was full of images of booklets, and he waspletely bewildered.


    As expected, Li Haitang is her father and nemesis, Zhang Ruyi decided to make friends with her and develop into a close friend in her boudoir.


    "Where are we going?"


    Li Haitang looked at the sky. It was just after noon. She had other arrangements for the afternoon, which were optional. They were not as important as Miss Zhang in front of her. After all, she was an important client of hers.


    Apanying the youngdy to go out is nothing more than listening to theatre, drinking tea, and shopping, so she treats herself as a half-day off for leisure.


    "Haitang, you are my lucky star."


    Zhang Ruyi rested her chin in one hand and was very excited. After soaking in the medicinal bath for a few days, all the rashes disappeared. During this period, she still used a face towel when she went out, and Cuiping''s little hoof didn''t get any wind, otherwise she would definitelye to inquire.


    She, Zhang Ruyi, must avenge this revenge, and she can''t suffer from anything! Before you think of a way, don''t startle the snake.


    Li Haitang didn''t understand what was wrong with Miss Zhang. She sipped her tea and turned her eyes to Lan Yi, waiting for an exnation.


    Lan Yi closed the window of the car to block the wind and snow outside, then lit the oilmp on the wall of the car, then moved to Li Haitang''s side, and whispered: "Miss Haitang, after you came to the housest time, I went to the Zeng''s house to inquire again. one trip."


    Of course, this time she learned to be smart, and first bribed a low-ranking **** outside and gave him money.


    Er Liuzi was familiar with the family and the way, and he was quite familiar with the concierge of Zeng''s mansion. After only a few days, he got a very reliable piece of news.


    "November fifteenth, which is the day after tomorrow, Mrs. Zeng hosted a banquet for her fortieth birthday."


    Lan Yi clearly remembered that Mrs. Zeng''s birthday was at the end of November in the lunar calendar, but this time it was brought forward this time. I heard that it was calcted by an eminent monk at the White Pagoda Temple, and only the 15th of this month is an auspicious day.


    Mrs. Zeng hosted a banquet, in fact, to call on thedies and wives of Lucheng officials to donate money and things to do charity.


    The weather is bad this year, the snow is getting heavier and heavier, the houses of the people have copsed, those with rtives are crowded in rtives'' homes, and those without rtives can only be crowded in ruined temples.


    "Madam Zeng has apassionate heart."


    Li Haitang praised Zhang Ruyi and You Rongyan. She has been to Zeng''s residence many times. Mrs. Zeng treated her very kindly and kindly.


    "Thanks to Lanyi''s ability to handle affairs, I wanted to visit the shop and prepare a birthday present for Mrs. Zeng."


    Zhang Ruyi is a rich man, her mother owns a few farms and shops, and she was married with red makeup back then.


    The mother was gone, and all the dowry was handed over to her. The vixen even mentioned that she wanted to help manage it, but Zhang Zheng refused without waiting for Zhang Ruyi to curse.


    Mrs. Zeng is in poor health, and she always smells strongly of ink. Although she married Master Zeng, who only knows how to wield knives and guns, before she got married, she was a well-known talented woman in Kyoto.


    Li Haitang frowned. If Mrs. Zeng had such a temperament, she might not like Zhang Ruyi, who had lost her mother long ago and had so-so manners. Moreover, she didn''t show any closeness to the Zhang family, and the marriage between the two families might not be possible.


    As an ordinary person, Li Haitang has no contact with big shots, but he also understands party disputes. The Zhang family is a family of schrs, and the Zeng family is a family of military generals.


    Moreover, ording to Daqi''s rules, Zhang Zheng may not be able to be re-elected in Lucheng if he has to return to Beijing to report on his work after the five-year term of office.


    "You said, what should I give?"


    Zhang Ruyi was distressed. In her small treasury, there were a lot of valuable things, but some of them were her mother''s dowry, and she didn''t want to give them away out of selfishness.


    The rest are all gadgets from my mother''s family, which are not suitable for birthday gifts.


    "The day after tomorrow will be the fifteenth day of November."


    When the juniors give birthday gifts to the elders, they pay attention to their hearts, not their preciousness. Zhang Ruyi is too eager to show that Sima Zhao''s heart is well known to passers-by. It''s toote to make a purse, handkerchief, one day.

 Chapter 110: Uneducated, its terrible!

    Lan Yi twitched the corners of her mouth and nced at her youngdy. Finally, she couldn''t hold back and interrupted Li Haitang''s muttering, "Ahem, our youngdy doesn''t know how to embroider, and she can''t handle calligraphy and painting..."


    None of them are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, especially in chess, it can definitely be seen that she is the master''s own daughter, and her level is the same.


    "Just pretend I didn''t say it."


    Li Haitang''s face was dark, no wonder he couldn''t get married, and it was not without reason. She rubbed the center of her eyebrows and said nothing.


    "Haitang, there is a ce that has the most authentic Yangchun noodles!"


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t care at all, and it wasn''t Zeng Yan''s fault for her, she was just figuring things out, and the Zeng family was the most suitable one.


    But food is the most important thing for the people. What is more important than food? As for Mrs. Zeng''s birthday gift, to hell!


    The style of painting changed so fast that Li Haitang couldn''t ept it, but who she is, as a doctor, she still has the most basic adaptability.


    Yangchun noodles are delicious. Li Haitang''s brain checked and caught the key words.


    "Don''t think I''m talking nonsense, it''s really delicious."


    When ites to food, Zhang Ruyi talks more, regardless of the blue clothes covering her face, she is ted, "Yangchun noodles are clear soup with little water, it looks ordinary, but when it is cooked, it isparable to delicacies from mountains and seas!"


    There is only this one in Lucheng, and it is still at a small stall outside. The stall owner and his wife improved the Yangchun Noodles by adding bean sprouts and minced meat.


    The noodles are firm and soft. Once the milky white soupes out of the pot, the aroma can be smelled all over the street.


    "That street was renamed Yangchun Street, and everyone in Lucheng knows it."


    I heard that Li Haitang had just arrived, and Zhang Ruyi was busy poprizing science. The husband and wife are diligent, selling noodles for a few hours every day, and go home when they are sold out.


    Usually, the two of them leave the stall after noon and close the stall before sunset. She couldn''t move freely before, so she sent the little maid out to buy.


    "After eating it in my mouth, the noodles have absorbed the thick soup, and they are not so strong."


    If you want to eat, you still have to go to the stall in person. There are so many delicious foods in Lucheng, but Zhang Ruyi only likes Yangchun noodles.


    "It''s the corner up ahead."


    Guessing that it was almost time, Lan Yi opened the window and took a look, then quickly took out arge package, which contained two jackets that had been washed white.


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t dislike her either, and quickly changed her clothes. Once she dressed up, she became the daughter of a small family without any extravagance.


    The three of them got out of the carriage, Li Haitang rubbed his hands, moved faster than the master and servant, and sat down, grabbing a seat out of the wind.


    The aunt next to her took a step back and red at Li Haitang several times.


    When ites to grabbing a seat, whoever grabs it will get it. In the past, the subway and bus were a little slower and less embarrassing, and the seat was someone else''s.


    Facing the aunt''s stare, Li Haitang remained indifferent and ignored it at all.


    "Haitang, you''re really good."


    Zhang Ruyi gave her a thumbs up. Li Haitang was the first one to convince her so far.


    "I''m afraid of getting wind in my stomach when I eat over there."


    During the conversation, three bowls of steaming Yangchun noodles were served, and the blue clothes gave the coachman some silver coins, telling him to go to the carriage and horse dealer for a rest. Come pick me up in an hour.


    Behind Yangchun Street is a well-known antique street in Lucheng, which sells everything, real and fake, making it difficult for people to tell the difference, it all depends on their eyesight.


    Businessmen often go to the antique street to buy goods, and Zhang Ruyi ns to try her luck after dinner.


    After taking a sip, Li Haitang lowered his chopsticks faster. There is no better time to eat a bowl of hot noodle soup when it is cold.


    As expected of the magistrate''s daughter, she really has knowledge. The Yangchun noodles she introduced tasted really good. She thought that she would bring the Chen family to eat in a few days.


    "Haitang, why are you sighing?"


    Zhang Ruyi often ate, and did not gobble it up. She kept observing Li Haitang, and when she saw that he started to sigh after taking a few mouthfuls, she was concerned.


    "Yeah, next month there will be Laba Festival and Xiaonian, after that it will be Chinese New Year, and my husband hasn''te back yet."


    She and the Chen family are the only ones in the family, and seeing people love each other, she is only lonely.


    It''s good to know Lixia and Zhang Ruyi, she has something to do, and there is someone who can talk with her.


    However, even so, she always felt that she was ipatible with Daqi natives and had a different way of thinking.


    Although Li Haitang has tried to change herself, she is a woman of the new era after all, and the three views have already been formed, and she is powerless toin about the low status of women in Daqi.


    "So this is ah."


    Zhang Ruyi had never met Xiao Lingchuan before, so she thought that Li Haitang''s husband must be a schr, gentle and handsome, the kind of two people who are talented and beautiful, and who have the same eyebrows.


    She wanted tofort her, but she couldn''t find an excuse. I have grown up for sixteen years, and I haven''t gotten married yet. Zhang Ruyi doesn''t have a deep understanding of the rtionship between husband and wife.


    Anyway, if a man has a little money, he will have a lot of money. The coachman in the mansion, with money, still wants to go to the flower house to have fun and stimte it.


    Living together to grow old together only exists in the Northern Land of Great Qi.


    "Could it be that the people in Kyoto and the south are more..."


    Li Haitang has never been to the south, the only travel notes, the author is a foodie, never mentioning girls and beauty.


    "Men are the same."


    Zhang Ruyi is not very old, but she has seen through the world of mortals. She teased, "Because only the north has snow, and when it snows heavily, the husband and wife go out together for a walk, and they will not grow old forever!"


    The hair and eyebrows are all white, and in an instant, the world will never end.


    "puff¡­"


    Li Haitangughed out loud, and found that Zhang Ruyi was a bit interesting, and with training, she could be a joker.


    "It''s insulting to the gentleman, I don''t know what it means!"


    There was a schr sitting next to him. Looking at his clothes, he was a student of Lushan Academy. When he heard Zhang Ruyi''s words, his face turned ashen.


    What men are all yboys, what excuses? He concentrates on studying, there is a golden house in the book, there is Yan Ruyu in the book, and there is no need for beauty at all.


    Uneducated, it''s terrible! I thought in my heart not to argue with the illiterate woman, but I couldn''t get over this hurdle in my heart.


    "Hey, it has something to do with you! Mind your own business!"


    Zhang Ruyi was in high spirits, when someone interrupted her, she immediately turned cold. The eldestdy''s temper came up, and she was about to quarrel with the schr, "Eavesdropping on other people''s conversation, acting like a viin!"


    "Lu..."


    The schr was so anxious that he was about to argue, not because he wanted to hear it, but because the two of them were sitting back to back, the voice was not low, and he hadn''t med her for dirtying his ears yet!


    The schr surnamed Lu was so angry that he waved his hands again and again, "It''s hard to raise a woman and a viin!"


    "You''re not my husband, and I didn''t let you raise her either!"


    Zhang Ruyi stood up, condescending, looked sideways at Lu Shusheng, and opened his mouth to make him speechless, not knowing how to refute.


    "That''s right, this girl is right, men are not greedy for sex!" The aunt who had previouslypeted with Li Haitang for a seat joined in to support Zhang Ruyi. That dead old man in her family is almost dying, with a silver gun and a wax head, he''s fine and always teases the little widow next door!

 Chapter 111: Follow Mr. Zeng

    "Not all men are like this. They have the sun and the moon in their hearts. This is a real man."


    The schr was very angry and felt that the other party was unreasonable. He was led astray by a woman with long hair and short knowledge.


    "You don''t need to argue, you swear if you have the ability!"


    Zhang Ruyi put her hips on her hips, smiled triumphantly, said such nonsense, she had no idea, if she had the ability, she would prove it with facts.


    Li Haitang opened her mouth wide and maintained a posture of watching a y. She also wanted to know what the schr would do.


    "What are you swearing, little girl, don''t go too far!"


    The man on the side couldn''t stand it anymore, men are greedy for sex, why? The man is in charge of the outside, and the woman is in the house. It all depends on the man to support the family.


    Another one, everyone has the love of beauty. The red corner of Nade''s ss, Xiao Taohong came to the Nortnd, many women and aunts had pink faces with spring in their eyes, and they wanted to press Xiao Taohong under their bodies. His mother-inw said that she dreamed of Xiao Taohong at night!


    "Why did I bully people too much? It was he who insisted on exining to me."


    Zhang Ruyi is not afraid of anything. In Lucheng, she is a bully. Anyone who bullies her will have to go to jail and be blind?


    After such an agitation, the schr was not happy anymore. He didn''t think that he would be very satisfied with being surrounded by beauties and with a book in his hand.


    His father died early, and the old mother sold the property, worked hard, embroidered for others, and helped him to study and practice calligraphy. It was too hard to be alone, so he wanted to find a filial woman who would live longer in the future. Don''t let the woman be young light widowhood.


    "I, Lu Yuanqing, swear to God that I will only marry one person in the future. I don''t want to be born in the same year, the same month, and the same day, but I want to die in the same year, the same month, and the same day. I will have no two intentions. Otherwise, the sky will be struck by lightning and I will die a good death!"


    Lu Yuanqing paused every word, with a serious expression, and made a serious oath. The crowd watching the excitement were all stunned.


    In this era, oaths are the most important thing, and the people are also superstitious. He can say these words, which is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "Schr, do you want to be so decisive!"


    If a man pats the table and only asks for one person, then he will have no chance to take a concubine. With so many beautiful women, he can only look at them, but can''t move his mind. It''s too much money!


    "No problem."


    Lu Yuanqing shook his sleeves, but he didn''t take a look at Zhang Ruyi and took away a piece of cloud.


    Zhang Ruyi lowered her head in thought, she lost her previous vigor, and seemed to have something on her mind.


    "Haitang, what do you think of me marrying him?"


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t say it easily, but when she said it, her words were not shocking and she kept dying!


    Li Haitang put down her chopsticks, and decided not to chat when eating in the future, she almost choked.


    Lan Yi got used to it, pretended not to hear it, and didn''t answer.


    "I think he''s not bad, but he''s still a nerd. It''s easy to marry such a person."


    When she was disfigured, my father wanted to find a schr and marry her. In the future, the schr would rely on his own family to prosper and dare not treat her badly.


    Zhang Ruyi thought that she didn''t want that kind of life. All men have a backbone, but because of their status, they bow their knees and lose their arrogance. What is the difference between them and ves?


    What she wants is to raise the eyebrows together, to be a husband and wife, to live a simple life for the two of them, without intrigue, to think about something delicious and fun together every day, to have a few babies, to live a lively and ordinary life.


    The young master of the Zeng family has a high status and good looks, but he can''t stand up to a word from a schr. Seeing what it means, Lu Yuanqing has never been married. If he knows his name, he can go to Lushan Academy to inquire, and he will find him.


    "Miss, miss..."


    Lan Yi was not frightened by Zhang Ruyi''s rhetoric, she pulled Zhang Ruyi to the corner of the alley, pointed at the opposite street, "Look, isn''t that Mr. Zeng!"


    Previously, creating countless chances to meet each other ended in failure, Zhang Ruyi had no hope at all, but unexpectedly, he would meet Zeng Yan at this time.


    "Is he Zeng Yan?"


    Li Haitang looked in the direction pointed by the blue clothes, and eximed, she really looks good!


    Gentleman Ruyu is used to call Zeng Yan, it is not an exaggeration at all, he has a fair face, a martial arts practitioner, smooth lines, thin, wearing a dark blue satin jacket, standing alone at the intersection of the street.


    "Yeah, isn''t it pretty?"


    Zhang Ruyi looked at it secretly, feeling entangled in her heart. She really couldn''t bear Zeng Yan''s face, but the schr who was just a little silly just now was quite interesting. She liked to pursue new things, so Zeng Yan''s interest dropped a bit.


    The day after tomorrow, Mrs. Zeng''s birthday celebration, Zeng Yan appeared here, probably to go to the antique street, to choose a birthday gift for his mother.


    "Is that a shortcut to a street?"


    Li Haitang had never been here before, and he was not familiar with the surroundings. Seeing Zeng Yan enter the alley, there were no servants around him, so he looked suspicious no matter what.


    "no."


    Zhang Ruyi also noticed it. After thinking about it, she decided to follow Zeng Yan and let Li Haitang take the lead. It doesn''t matter if she is discovered like this. Zeng Yan didn''t know her.


    "Ok."


    Li Haitang was very sad when the doctor changed his career to be a paparazzi, but for the sake of her sisters or her backing, she would go all out!


    But obviously, Zeng Yan didn''t give a few people a chance, he disappeared not long after he entered the alley.


    "Dead end, he entered one of them."


    Here are ordinary people''s houses, every family is tired of red brick walls, all wooden doors.


    It''s cold in winter, and it''s quiet outside, with no sound.


    "It should be this one."


    Seeing the shoe prints on the snow, Li Haitang judged that Zeng Yan had entered one of the wealthy families, while the neighbor next door had a concealed door.


    "Let''s go there."


    Zhang Ruyi pointed to the neighbors of the wealthy family, breaking into a private house is a serious crime, but what is she afraid of as a magistrate? She is here to understand the people''s sentiments!


    Zeng Yan was sneaky, ran to ordinary people''s homes, but didn''t take anyone with him, there must be something tricky about it.


    "it is good."


    Li Haitang also thinks the same way, if Zeng Yan is not a good match, then don''t waste your efforts, she thinks that Zhang Ruyi''s thinking is ahead of her time, which means that modern women dare to be brave.


    The small courtyard of the neighbor''s house is a brick and tile house with only three rooms. There is a stove on the side, which is emitting smoke and fragrance at the moment.


    "Mom, I said I went down the mountain to eat a bowl of Yangchun noodles, why are you cooking again at home?"


    As soon as Lu Yuanqing entered the house, he smelled the aroma of the kitchen. He sniffed, and his mood immediately improved. I was so angry at being ignorant and stupid just now, half of the noodles are left, what a waste.


    Why should he care about it? Comparing with fools, lowering your own style.


    "It''s rare for you to go down the mountain, so mother killed a chicken to make up for you."


    Lu Yuanqing''s mother came out of the kitchen, looking a little old, with two deep wrinkles under her eyes.


    If ordinary people want to study, they can only save money. It is still the property left by her husband, which is sold off one after another year after year. Otherwise, they can''t afford a single book if they save money for a year.


    The year beforest, Lu Yuanqing was admitted as a schr, and asionally wrote letters for others and copied books for others. She seldom asks for money from her family, and she can still buy things from time to time, showing filial piety to her mother. Lu''s mother is not in good health, so Lu Yuanqing took a leave of absence from the academy. He is a schr and rtively free, thinking about going up the mountain again after the year.

 Chapter 112: Good women dont fight men!

    Footsteps were heard in the yard, and Lu Yuanqing realized that he had not closed the door, so he sent the cakes to the kitchen, and when he went out to see, Zhang Ruyi took Li Haitang and Lan Yi, looking around.


    "you¡­"


    The person who forced him to swear just now, what is he doing at his house now? Lu Yuanqing immediately wanted to drive him out, but since the other party was a woman, he couldn''t speak directly.


    "Hush."


    Zhang Ruyi made a silent gesture and pulled Lu Yuanqing aside, she had to find an excuse.


    What''s the right excuse?


    She looked at Li Haitang, then at the blue clothes, and turned her eyes, thinking about it.


    "Schr Lu, Brother Lu, take a step to speak."


    Zhang Ruyi''s face was weeping, and the speed of changing her face was extremely fast. She admitted her mistake in a low voice, and finally pointed to Lan Yi, "My sister''s fiance just entered the next door, I suspect..."


    With a look you know, Zhang Ruyi hesitated to speak. Heh heh, they had a date outside before they got married, and the three of them are here to catch rape!


    To cheat someone is almost as bad as cheating Li Haitang, the consequences are serious, Zhang Ruyi immediately pulled the blue clothes out as a backing.


    Lan Yi burst into tears, and she knew that the youngdy looked at her with bright eyes, and there must be something wrong!


    Li Haitang saw that it was the blue clothes who were cheating, and nodded cooperatively.


    Lu Yuanqing was speechless. There are old neighbors around here, and the new neighbors moved in not long ago. If the neighbors saw this, it would be hard to exin.


    "Ah Yuan, who''s here?"


    Mother Lu was making soup in the stove, when she heard a woman''s voice, she wiped the water off her hands, "Why don''t you invite someone to sit inside?"


    Oh, hello, two girls, a beautiful littledy dressed as a woman, is this a son''s marriage?


    Lu''s mother stared at Li Haitang with bright eyes, the woman''s head, could it be a matchmaker?


    Li Haitang: "..." Is there a matchmaker as beautiful as her?


    My son doesn''t stay at home all year round. With this condition in the family, it''s not easy to find someone he likes. Lu''s mother is also worried, her son is already a crown, and she keeps saying that she has Yan Ruyu in the book and doesn''t need a wife.


    Can Yan Ruyu in the book give birth to a fat boy? She wants a grandson! Granddaughter too!


    "Ma''am, we''re passing by and want to ask for a drink."


    Li Haitang made up nonsense, she didn''t know the rules of Lucheng, usually a matchmaker came to the door, and the two families used drinking water as an excuse to meet each other.


    Mother Lu became more sure immediately, and scanned Zhang Ruyi and Lan Yi. She prefers the more lively ones to change the dull atmosphere at home, and immediately caught Zhang Ruyi''s attention.


    "Come in,e in, we have stewed chicken at home today, so let''s stay for dinner!"


    Lu''s mother was very hospitable, which made Li Haitang and the three of them at a loss. How simple and warm the ancient working people were!


    "Mother, you go to the kitchen to see the chicken soup first."


    Lu Yuanqing took his mother to the kitchen, decided to help out, and sent the three of them away early, "The family next door moved in a few months ago, and we haven''t seen each other since."


    Soon after, he returned to Lushan Academy, which was the first time he went down the mountain after a few months.


    However, the walls of the two houses used to only reach his neck, but now they are much higher. Standing in his house, he can''t see the situation of the neighbors at all.


    Lu Yuanqing didn''t think much about it, just thought that the new neighbors valued privacy.


    "I need stools, preferably three."


    Zhang Ruyu looked at the height of the wall. With her height, she had no choice but to step on a high stool. She was really curious, why Zeng Yan ran to themon people.


    In my impression, this person is aloof and indifferent to everyone, so he is unlikely to be approachable.


    "it is good."


    Lu Yuanqing had no objection, and took out three chairs from the room, pointed to one of them, and said to Lan Yi, "You stand on this chair."


    "why?"


    Before Lan Yi could speak, Zhang Ruyi asked.


    "This chair has been around for a long time. I''m afraid that if you stand on it, the chair will fall apart."


    Lu Yuanqing found an opportunity to take revenge on Zhang Ruyi. Zhang Ruyi belongs to the plump type, but she is not fat. She has a good figure and is definitely the one her mother-inw likes.


    Lan Yi is not thin, but she is a southerner, petite and cute, and she hasn''t grown up.


    "Lu Yuanqing, how dare you show that Miss Ben is fat!"


    Zhang Ruyi''s firecracker temper was ignited, and she pulled Lu Yuanqing, wanting to quarrel, but when she received Lan Yi''s wink, she snorted and decided to get down to business first.


    "I never said that."


    Lu Yuanqing touched his nose and thought to himself, this savage little girl is not too stupid, of course, if you can''t hear it, then there is no cure!


    "Good women don''t fight with men!"


    Zhang Ruyi stood tremblingly on the chair, holding onto the wall with her hands. As the prefect''s daughter, she had never been so embarrassed.


    The yard next door was quiet and empty. One side of the courtyard is full of firewood, and strings of red peppers are hung under the eaves of the stove, against the white snow, it is very joyful.


    After standing for a quarter of an hour, Li Haitang rubbed his hands. It''s really cold today. Why don''t they drink hot tea when they enter the door, and then continue to stay when theye back?


    "Miss, you and Miss Haitang go into the room and sit down for a while, it''s fine for the servant to be alone."


    The three of them stared and couldn''t talk, it was very boring, Zhang Ruyi''s patience was basically exhausted.


    "Okay, then you watch first."


    Zhang Ruyi took off the fur gloves and handed them to Lan Yi, "In a while, Miss Ben will take over."


    She thought in her heart, good Zeng Yan, you usually act like a dog, pretending to be cold, did you reveal yourself this time?


    She, Zhang Ruyi, was going to dig out his secrets, destroy his illegal gathering ce, or file awsuit and report to Mrs. Zeng!


    "Haitang, I don''t want to marry Zeng Yan anymore."


    Zhang Ruyi pulled her frozen cheeks, the woman''s intuition was right, she felt that Zeng Yan had a secret.


    Don''t look at himughing sometimes, but the funnyness doesn''t reach his eyes, he is cold and indifferent, marrying such a person, there will be no good days in the future.


    "Look at the situation first, and don''t be impatient."


    Li Haitang shook his head, feeling a bad premonition in his heart. In any case, the actions of the three must be kept secret and cannot be leaked out.


    When the two entered the room, they were immediately warmly received by Lu''s mother, serving tea and water, and a te of red bean buns made by her.


    "Ma''am, this red bean bun is really delicious."


    Zhang Ruyi took a bite, and the red bean paste inside was almost overflowing. It was sweet, and the white flour was soft. It looked ordinary, but it was better than those old dim sums in Kyoto.


    The dim sum in Zhangfu, Kyoto, is meticulously made, with chrysanthemum petals and peach petals. Thedy on the stove put all her thoughts on the appearance. The dim sum is sweet and greasy, and loses the original taste of the ingredients.


    "Then eat more, I''ll pack it for you, and take it with you when you leave."


    Lu''s mother was praised and liked Zhang Ruyi more and more. She immediately exposed her son''s background. Apart from reading, Lu Yuanqing''s biggest hobby is eating sweets.


    "Thank you ma''am, I''ll bring you any delicious food from my houseter."


    Courtesy is reciprocal, Zhang Ruyi understands this principle, she came uninvited, it was considered a disturbance, she wanted to leave some money when she left, but this time she went out to buy gifts, all she brought were silver tickets, the minimum denomination was one hundred taels. It''s not that she is reluctant to part with the money, and if she gives one hundred taels for no reason, people will be scared, okay?

 Chapter 113: Broken sleeve addiction

    It was rare for someone to talk with her, and Mother Lu was overjoyed, and chatted with Zhang Ruyi, "Ruyi, who else is there in your family?"


    When two families got married, they had to inquire about each other''s family circumstances. Mother Lu didn''t know Zhang Ruyi at all.


    "My mother died long ago. I am the only daughter in the family now. However, my father married a stepmother again."


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t hide anything, what she said was all the truth, but her identity was a little concealed.


    "In the future, we wille to visit often, and our family''s father, A Yuan, is not so early."


    Lu''s mother worked hard to raise Lu Yuanqing alone, and only she knew the bitterness of it. She also considered remarrying when she was young, but she was not a real father, so how could she treat her son well.


    She sympathized with Zhang Ruyi very much, thinking abouting to the door to propose marriage as soon as possible, and she would definitely treat her daughter-inw well when she married her in the future.


    During the chat, there was movement in the courtyard. Seeing that Zhang Ruyi was being dragged and unable to get away, Li Haitang volunteered to peep.


    On the courtyard wall, Lan Yi froze, looking like a ghost, motionless, and his posture was ridiculous.


    "Shh, I''ll go up and have a look."


    Li Haitang stepped on a stool and leaned against the wall. In the next courtyard, a farewell y was being staged.


    Zeng Yan is a martial artist, logically speaking, he would definitely be able to find out if someone was peeping, but just after drinking, he was dizzy and depressed, so he just ignored it.


    "Zeng Yan, you said that you would not marry a wife, but only stay with me for the rest of your life!"


    Behind Zeng Yan, stood a...man in pure white underwear?


    Li Haitang rubbed her eyes, her chest was t, and the shape of her bones made sure she wasn''t disguised as a man. As a doctor, she still has this vision.


    Lan Yi kept his jaw dislocated, looking straight down.


    The man in the white shirt was thin and shivering, his hair was disheveled, his underwear was open, revealing Ruyu''s skin with suspicious red marks on it.


    nt strawberries, nt strawberries! Could it be that Zeng Yan''s dy in getting married is because he has a habit of breaking his sleeves? I don''t know how they y, who gets on and who gets off.


    "Frost, you know what I mean!"


    Zeng Yan came back to his senses, and hugged the man named Hanshuang into his arms, one tall and one short, one ck and one white, embracing each other in the small yard surrounded by snow, surprisingly harmonious.


    "What''s the use of knowing, you still want to marry a wife and have children after all."


    Frost''s brows and eyes were weeping, heartbroken. Zeng Yan is the son of the Lucheng defender, the son of a high family, but what is he? A low-level actor who doesn''t even have a name of his own.


    Frost is his stage name, which was what the ss master used to call him, and it continues to this day.


    Five years ago, at a banquet in Zeng''s mansion, Hanshuang followed the troupe on stage, and hit it off with Zeng Yan at first sight.


    At that time, he was still young and didn''t understand the special emotions between men, so he didn''t think about anything.


    Slowly, as the two of them got in touch, they discovered that each other was someone they couldn''t let go of. In this way, he was hired by Zeng Yan, and in order to keep it secret, he changed ces for more than half a year.


    For him, Zeng Yan has always refused to marry a wife, but he was the only one in the Zeng family, and Mrs. Zeng refused. After discovering the secret of the two, she threatened to beat Hanshuang to death and throw her into a random grave.


    "You know I only have you in my heart, and getting married is just a disy."


    Zeng Yan''s eyes turned cold, he was naturally indifferent to women, like that Zhang Ruyi, like the bandits, he knew how to rob people at such a young age, it can be seen how the Zhang family''s family education is.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for his wife to get rid of her body, so let''s stay alone in the vacant room for all the days toe!


    The wedding night examination failed, and he was going to find someone else to rece him. In short, he would not betray Frost.


    "But¡­"


    But in this way, wouldn''t Zeng Yan''s wife be harmed? Frost is kind, can''t bear it, and hates that she is not a woman, so she can enter the gate of Zeng Mansion, even if she is a concubine or a housemaid, she is willing to be anonymous, as long as she can be with him!


    "What kind of wife do you want to marry?"


    Frost was silent, Zeng Yan got married, and the right family was the first priority, so he didn''t know which daughter in Lucheng to marry as his wife.


    Here, when the two talked about the critical moment, Zhang Ruyi was finally relieved, changed into blue clothes and went into the house to enjoy the fire. She leaned on the wall and watched the excitement with relish.


    "Zhang Ruyi, I will marry her."


    Zeng Yan squinted his eyes, he knew that whoever married him would be unlucky, so he naturally wanted to find someone with a good personality, that Ruyi Zhang was ugly, it was her luck to enter Zeng''s mansion.


    "Han Shuang, don''t worry, Zhang Ruyi is a two hundred and five, you don''t have to treat her like a dish!"


    In the courtyard, the two hugged each other again, you and me, Zeng Yan originally wanted to leave, but when he saw Hanshuang''s bright red mouth, he hesitated to speak, so he bowed his head and closed it.


    Li Haitang was not in the mood to watch the kiss between the two as if no one was around. She nced at Zhang Ruyi who was following up.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Being ridiculed by Zeng Yan, Zhang Ruyi was not angry, her eyes were deep and she could not see any emotion.


    "Ruyi, what are you going to do?"


    Fortunately, I ran into this scene when I went out today, otherwise Zeng''s family proposed marriage, Zhang Ruyi was overjoyed, without any precautions, and the marriage would be a tragedy.


    No matter how bad her life is, she has to swallow her anger for the sake of the Zhang family and the Zeng family''s face.


    Li Haitang suddenly felt that ordinary people are also good. In terms of marriage, she can choose by herself.


    "What a Zeng Yan, the idea is on my aunt''s head!"


    Zhang Ruyi smiled instead of anger. It''s kind of interesting. She has always been strong when she encounters the strong. Ever since she met Li Haitang, she was taught to be ck-bellied.


    Since Zeng Yan plotted against her, then she is not a persimmon, and she must teach that guy a profound lesson!


    "Hmph, let''s go in and drink chicken soup, and we''ll leave after Zeng Yan leaves."


    Zhang Ruyi snorted coldly, and then let Zeng Yan bear her anger, she wanted him to know that offending Aunt Zhang would end worse than marrying her!


    "What kind of metaphor are you talking about!"


    Li Haitang had ck lines on his face. Zeng Yan said that women are domineering, so he doesn''t like women, and even strongly dislikes them. She suspects that Zhang Ruyi''s incident of grabbing the windmill left a shadow on the unlucky Mr. Zeng''s young mind.


    "Miss, shall we still buy gifts?"


    It took a long time for Lan Yi to react as if struck by lightning. She didn''t dare to look into her youngdy''s eyes, and asked tremblingly.


    "Congrattory gift? What do you give me, how about the **** pictures of men and women?"


    Zhang Ruyi patted the dust off her body and spent a copper coin for the Zeng family. She would have been heartbroken for a long time, and she really owed them! Family scum!


    After epting Lu''s mother''s warm hospitality, the three of them patted their buttocks and left. Lu Yuanqing sent them to the door, looking at the package in Lanyi''s hand, his eyelids twitched.


    It was a red bean paste bun specially made by his mother. There was only a little white flour in the house, and all of them were robbed, and none of them were left for him!


    That''s fine, the sad thing is, ever since he entered the door, he watched the bean paste wrapped in Zhang Ruyi''s stomach, and he didn''t even eat a scum! Seeing that the food was getting farther and farther away from him, Lu Yuanqing''s face was ck, and he hoped that these people would disappear from his sight and never see each other again, then he would be thankful!

 Chapter 114: godbrother

    At sunset, the sky was dyed red by the sunset glow, and every household smoked from cooking, dyeing the sky above Lucheng into a vast expanse.


    Li Haitang and Zhang Ruyi separated as master and servant. When she returned home, she was surprised to see her younger brother Li Jinhu descending the mountain.


    After not seeing each other for more than a month, Li Jinhu grew taller, with a serious face. When he saw Li Haitang, he froze for a moment, and called, "Sister."


    "It''s not that Lushan Academy can only go down the mountain once in three months, why are you back?"


    Li Haitang was very happy to see his little brother, and pulled him to look left and right to make sure that he hadn''t lost weight during this time, so he felt relieved.


    Li Jinhu often eats with Sixi, and his appetite gradually increases, and when he studies at night, Sixi can always get something to eat, such as noodle soup, cakes, and even roasted birds. He eats deliciously at night. He has a good appetite and is more energetic than before The head is better.


    "Sister, I have to stay at home for about two or three days."


    It has snowed one after another in the past few days. Some houses in Lushan Academy have been in disrepair for a long time. There arerge gaps in the walls. They copsedst night, and two schrs were injured.


    The academy decided to send people to repair the house and send the students who live nearby down the mountain. As for when to go back, we will wait for the academy''s notice.


    "Sister, I have read all the travel notes you bought for me."


    Li Jinhu''s eyes were bright, and he felt that his sister was very insightful. It is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. If he has the opportunity in the future, he really wants to go out and see the world.


    Taught by the master in the academy, he can infer other things from one instance, and reading is effortless, and in the next year or two, he will be able toe back as a child.


    "Academy is definitely not morefortable than living at home. Now that I''m back, it''s okay to rx for two days."


    There is a small room in the kitchen, where several people eat on weekdays. There is a stove and water in it, and it is very convenient to pick up dishes and chopsticks.


    As soon as Sixi came back, Aunt Chen was afraid that there would not be enough food for the family, so she improvised making noodles and made a big pot of hand-rolled noodles.


    There are not many kinds of winter vegetables in the Nortnd. Every household has radishes, cabbage and potatoes. To eat hot pot, Li Haitang specially asked a cksmith to customize a mandarin duck pot. On the left is a spicy soup base, and on the right is a thick seafood soup base, which is used to rinse vegetables. and seafood.


    There are only two siblings in the family, so they don''t pay attention to it. Li Haitang and the Chen family are used to eating together, so they all serve the table, and the hot pot is lively.


    The beef was marinated and put into the spicy soup base. Li Haitang used a smallder to keep picking up vegetables for Li Jinhu.


    "Sister, when will brother-inwe back?"


    Next month will be the end of the year, and there are many chores for the New Year, and there are a lot of things to buy at home. There are also two siblings who have to go back to their hometowns to pay homage to their deceased parents.


    "almost?"


    After Xiao Lingchuan left, he didn''t leave a message, but it gave people the impression that he was an upright man, if he didn''t speak, he would do it.


    He promised Li Haitang toe back for the New Year, and prepare the New Year''s goods together, at most one month, he will definitelye back.


    Li Haitang pretended not to care, but he was counting the days in his heart, and he didn''t know how he was doing, whether he ate on time.


    "By the way, I want to go to the bookstore tomorrow."


    When ites to travel notes, Li Jinhu talked eloquently. Some of their ssmates went to the barbarians, and they couldn''t get sick after returning.


    The barbarians were too scary. The raw meat was not cooked at all, and it was eaten directly with seasoning, which scared him a lot.


    Every ce has unique eating habits, such as sashimi and sashimi that modern people often eat, but Li Haitang can''t ept it.


    There is no way, the doctors are a little picky about cleanliness, and the first consideration is whether there will be some kind of parasites in it if it is eaten raw.


    "Bookstore?"


    Li Haitang was chewing the squid, when she heard the words cough twice, she covered her mouth with her hands and almost spit it out.


    "Haitang, is it too hot?"


    The chili in the hot pot is the Chaotian pepper newly bought by Aunt Chen. It is very spicy, but after eating it, the whole body is hot and sweaty, and the whole body isfortable. It is most suitable for cold weather.


    "I''ll take a sip of wine, press it."


    The family bought mountain wine and plum wine. The wine has a low alcohol content, which is simr to fruit juice. Both children, Da Ya and Goudan, love to drink it.


    Li Haitang took a sip, saw that everyone at the table was looking at her, and said perfunctorily, "I just got a pepper in my throat and choked on it."


    Bookstore, go to the bookstore! Li Haitang was dizzy, thinking about what happened to himst time, his expression was not very good.


    My younger brother is still a minor, he will only be ten years old after the new year, so he can''t be spoiled by the guys, right?


    The enlightenment in that aspect should note from her as a sister. Li Haitang decided to me her savage husband, but Xiao Lingchuan might not understand.


    "I have nothing to do tomorrow, I will take you out for a walk."


    After the meal, Li Haitang brought back his younger brother and presented him with a set of brushes, ink, paper and inkstone that he got from Zhang Ruyi.


    In the matter of studying, talent requires hard work, and Li Haitang can''t help, but she can do logistics and provide the best environment for the younger brother.


    "Sister, I don''t need anything on the mountain, but the students are more fond of books, I think it''s not easy to borrow books."


    Li Jinhu gradually integrated into it, and his life began to live like a fish in water. He asionally practiced big characters and needed several different types of brushes.


    "Our family is not short of that little money."


    Li Haitang patted his chest, talked about how he treated Zhang Ruyi, added fuel and jealousy, and boasted.


    On the beam in the inner room, Zhang Zheng shook his goosebumps. This littledy just had a recipe in her hand, so she boasted that she was a miracle doctor!


    As for the so-called hemorrhoids, it was simply nonsense. Zhang Zheng cheated him of a lot of money for the consultation fee. Zhang Zheng didn''t care about it because of his daughter''s face!


    "What are you talking about, are you still in prison?"


    Li Jinhu rolled his eyes. He didn''t expect that he was on the mountain, and there were so many things happening at home. The siblings were unwilling to cause trouble to each other.


    Fortunately, now that it''s over, it''s a joke to mention it.


    "Forget it, it''s still on death row."


    Li Haitang hugged her shoulders and stayed in the cold that night. If she hadn''t been in good health, she would have suffered a serious illness. She took the opportunity to educate her little brother, "See, the importance of poweres out at this time, that dog official, Anyone who wants to be arrested!"


    If the people don''t fight with the officials, a nine-rank sesame official can decide the life and death of ordinary people, not to mention the magistrate who governs a city, who cares about people''s lives ording to his name, where can he resist?


    "What about the court order?"


    Li Jinhu was very upset. He didn''t expect his sister to bear the grievances alone. He was deeply touched. He studied and achieved sess in order to better protect his family, and he only had such a rtive.


    "Imperial certificate?"


    Li Haitang patted Li Jinhu''s head, little boy, the idea is simple. Leaving aside the question of traveling from the north to the capital, whether there is such a trouble, that is, how can I meet the officials of the Dali Temple and the Ministry of Punishment when I really arrive in the capital?


    In the story book, someone was lucky, but the actual situation is that, when blocking sedan chairs and carriages in the street, they were either beaten to death with sticks or trampled to death by horseshoes.


    "It''s hard to get a precious son from a poor family, little brother, we will definitely go to the capital for a visit in the future."


    Li Haitang felt that his siblings were very lucky, at least their mothers were of unusual status, so grandparents could take care of them no matter what. If you are unlucky, you will be kicked out at most, it doesn''t matter, why not?

 Chapter 115: fraudulent marriage

    Zhang Zheng stared, already convinced by Li Haitang''s three views. It was the first time he saw her educating people like this.


    He is a dog officer? Disregarding human life? What a shame!


    That day, it was his subordinates who arrested people, but it was Mr. Zeng''s subordinates who made the decision, not him.


    Li Haitang was only detained for one night, and he was given steamed buns and cabbages. Whose prisoner on death row has such good treatment?


    He really doesn''t know if he doesn''te, he has be a negative example in Li Haitang''s mouth.


    "One more thing, little brother, even if you go through ny-nine and eighty-one hardships, when you arrive in the capital, you can sessfully sue the imperial court and the people sue the government, how confident do you think it is?"


    Li Haitang saw that Li Jinhu was thoughtful, and knew that he cared about it, so he continued, "Let''s not talk about others, Mr. Zhang, the magistrate of Lucheng, is rted to the Zhang family of the Gaomen in Kyoto. You are a descendant of the Zhang family. Go and sue, Zhang. If someone intervenes, not only will they be fine, but you will still die."


    She didn''t want to put too much pressure on Li Jinhu, but she also knew that without pressure, there would be no motivation, and she had to realize the cruel reality.


    "There is also the Zeng family guarding Lucheng..."


    Li Haitang spoke earnestly, her eyelids twitched when she thought of what she saw in Lu''s courtyard the next morning, "Little brother, your academy seems to be full of men, right?"


    "Well, that''s right, women can''t take science exams."


    Li Jinhu was so innocent, he didn''t know what his sister meant, so he asked, "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    "No, I''m just asking."


    In ancient times, there were many addictions to broken sleeves. Liu Xiahui''s restlessness was probably caused by physiological problems. Who knows better than her, a doctor. Li Haitang pretended to chat with Li Jinhu, and heard that there was a natural hot spring pool in Lushan Academy. When it snowed, the schrs took a bath there together, and recited poems by the way. The picture was so beautiful, she dared not think about it, paused, and said , "Little brother, remember, you are the only seedling of our old Li''s family...


    ..."


    "Sister, there seems to be something wrong with you."


    Li Jinhu saw that the elder sister was hesitant to speak, and that the two siblings didn''t need to hide it, just speak up when they had something to say.


    "It''s actually not a big deal."


    Li Haitang watched a y today, it was so exciting, it made her feel ufortable. Aunt Chen is an ordinary working woman after all, she has no knowledge, so she can onlyin to her younger brother.


    "Is this a big deal?"


    Li Jinhu''s eyeballs are popping out, he has a habit of breaking his sleeves, and he wants to marry a wife and have children. That Mr. Zeng''s future wife is really unlucky!


    It was not only Li Jinhu who dropped his jaw, but also Zhang Zheng, the gentleman on Liang. Today the Zeng family sent an official media to propose a marriage. If he hadn''t been busy, he would have almost agreed.


    Knowing daughter Mo Ruofu, Zhang Zheng knew that Zhang Ruyi was interested in Zeng Yan, but the attitude of the Zeng family was ambiguous, and he wanted face, so it was impossible for him toe and ask.


    Today, when the Zeng family proposed marriage, he actually had a feeling that he could see the moon when the clouds opened. Before he could tell Zhang Ruyi the good news, he was struck by lightning.


    Zeng Yan is a fan, and he is still an actor. The important thing is, that person is a man! A real man!


    The Zeng family wanted to cheat his daughter and make her a widow, thinking that all members of his Zhang family were dead?


    "Sister, I have really learned a lot."


    Li Jinhu''s face was flushed, and it took him a long time to hold back a word. He was embarrassed because he understood what Li Haitang was thinking.


    He is only nine years old, but he has also liked the little girls in the vige since he was a child, and his orientation is definitely not wrong!


    "Oh, your brother-inw is not here, and my sister has no one to talk to."


    Li Haitang pretended to be wronged, and was immediately forgiven by his younger brother Li Jinhu. What a simple child!


    There was a moment of silence in the atmosphere, and Li Jinhu suddenly remembered that the name Lu Yuanqing sounded familiar.


    "Oh, by the way, I see that he seems to be from Lushan Academy."


    Li Haitang thought of that outfit, but she actually had a good impression of Lu Shusheng, at least she had the courage to say that oath.


    "Sister, it''s Brother Lu, I remembered!"


    Li Jinhu had just arrived at Lushan Academy and had never seen the world. Many ssmatesughed at him as a bumpkin, and some people took advantage of him to cook and spit in his meal.


    He didn''t know at the time that it was Lu Yuanqing who stepped forward, and he didn''t ept his thanks afterwards.


    He always wanted to repay, but it was a pity that Brother Lu was a schr and he was not with them, and the two of them were in the dining hall and never met again.


    "That''s it."


    Li Haitang nodded, since that''s the case, why don''t you bring some gifts tomorrow ande to thank you.


    Meeting by chance and receiving little help from others should be kept in mind. Lu Yuanqing is an upright person and a person to make friends with.


    It waste at night, Li Jinhu went back to his room to wash up, and Li Haitang was also tidying up his cage.


    Zhang Zheng''s eyebrows jumped when he saw those familiar objects. How many good things did she cheat her daughter?


    He was reluctant to eat the fruit sent by the capital, so he picked it between his teeth and gave it to his pregnant wife.


    Li Haitang ate two big apples, after washing up, tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep, found the booklet Chunniang had given him, read a few pages, and said to himself, "This one is more normal, I have to put it away, Don''t lose it any more!"


    Zhang Zheng''s face was dark, and he waited for Li Haitang to fall asleep before leaving. He found that every time he came to visit at night, he would receive a critical blow of 10,000 points in his heart.


    He had to think about whether or not to let his daughter attend the Zeng family''s banquet. This marriage cannot be agreed, and the Zeng family must be ashamed!


    On the second day, after Li Haitang washed up properly, he brought some small snacks such as home-made fried pork buns with preserved vegetables, red bean cakes, and rice sticks. He also bought dried fruits and candied fruit at the shop, and headed straight to Lu''s house.


    As soon as the two of them arrived at the entrance of the alley, Li Haitang ran into the carriage from yesterday. Zhang Ru was also very surprised when he saw her.


    Originally, Zhang Ruyi wanted to go with Li Haitang, but she couldn''t understand what his father said to her in the morning.


    It roughly means that the prerequisite for freedom of travel is to be less with others. Li Haitang is amoner, and she is the daughter of an official family, so they are not on the same path.


    Zhang Ruyi agreed on the surface, but she didn''t take it seriously in her heart. Unfortunately, the coachman did not listen to her at all after being ordered.


    "Begonia!"


    Zhang Ruyi was smiling when she saw Li Haitang, so she said that she and Li Haitang were destined to each other, and there was a mutual understanding between the sisters.


    "As one wishes?"


    Li Haitang rubbed his hands and saw the blue clothes in the carriage, so he understood a little.


    Zhang Ruyi got up early and came to stay, waiting for Zeng Yan. When he found out that he was looking for a good friend and was about to report to the police, he lied that he saw Jiang Yang''s robber.


    Zeng Yan still thinking of cheating on the marriage? Hmph, she, Aunt Zhang, is so easy to mess with? His reputation must be discredited!


    Then, she beat the dog in the water with another trick, and came to the door to withdraw the marriage. No matter what Zhang Ruyi thinks, she feels good, she didn''t sleep wellst night.


    "This little Douding is your younger brother, right?"


    Li Haitang asked her for pens, inks, papers and inkstones. Zhang Ru thought that Li Jinhu was very cute, so he brought out tea and fruits in the carriage. Li Jinhu was helpless, he was a schr, not an unweaned baby, who was given cakes as soon as he came up, as if he couldn''t grow up.

 Chapter 116: return gift

    "Haitang, it''s so cold, why don''t you rest at home?"


    Yangchun Street is some distance away from Li Haitang''s house. Could it be that he came to Antique Street to shop for treasures?


    "Go to Lu''s house."


    Li Haitang spread her hands, with ropes wrapped around her hands. These were all gifts she had prepared. The origin of it was also exined to Zhang Ruyi.


    "Unexpectedly, that stunned young man is not bad."


    Zhang Ruyi blinked. Such a good excuse must be used. She ate and drank at Lu''s house yesterday, and she went this time to return the gift!


    "Let''s go, let''s go together."


    What to buy in return? The ignorant Miss Zhang was very distressed, and finally, under Li Haitang''s advice, she bought two new bolts of fabric, and the two-person team became four people, and they came to the door in a mighty manner.


    In the courtyard of Lu''s house, Lu''s mother was chattering. Zhang Ruyi left in a hurry yesterday. She forgot to ask for the address, and now she was annoyed, "Mother is getting old, and her memory is not good. If you talk about you, why don''t you say something! "


    It''s hard to tolerate a girl who suits her heart, if she doesn''t start early, she will be someone else''s family again. Although his son is a schr, Lu''s mother is not shy at all.


    "Mother, this is all fate."


    Lu Yuanqing held back dryly, thinking of the farce yesterday, he almost vomited blood.


    Those three should stoping, they ate, drank and took food when they came to his house, and even fooled his mother, no, from morning to now, they kept their mouths open and closed, and kept their mouths shut for three words about his marriage.


    Lu Yuanqing was very distressed. He is a filial person, so he couldn''t say anything, but he had tofort his mother, "We are destined to meet from a thousand miles away."


    "There is no chance to meet each other face to face."


    Zhang Ruyi answered, she knew the way, and came to the door with a gift.


    Reaching out to not hit the smiling face, Lu Yuanqing staggered, his eyes widened. When he saw Li Jinhu, he instantly understood something.


    "Mother, this is my younger brother, Li Jinhu."


    Li Haitang took the initiative to exin to Lu''s mother. When Lu''s mother heard it, hey, it''s a coincidence. I was worried that I couldn''t find anyone, so I got in touch.


    "It''s a little effort, and you can give me something, you''re wee!"


    Mother Lu weed them in, and she instructed Lu Yuanqing to do the work early in the morning, cleaning up the house inside and out, so that it was spotless.


    She just thought that if a girl came to the house, the house would be in a mess and it would be easy to make peopleugh.


    When I was young, I did a lot of embroidery work, and Lu''s mother''s eyes were not very good. Some corners of the house were not clean. She didn''t clean it, but she couldn''t see clearly.


    "It should be, and it''s not expensive, it''s all homemade food."


    Li Haitang unwrapped the package and opened a pack of melon seeds. The melon seeds were new, walnut-vored, the more delicious they tasted, the price was not expensive, and it was a good gift as a gift.


    "Haitang, if you have nothing to do, take your little sister and talk with Madam."


    Lu''s mother was afraid that Zhang Ruyi''s face would be tender. She saw that Li Haitang was married, and thought there was nothing to be jealous of, so she mentioned it.


    "Okay, let Brother Lu take care of our Jinhu."


    Seeing themotion at home, Lu Yuanqing felt a little headache. A woman is a duck, and now a group of them came. He couldn''t study at ease, so he had to find an excuse to go out for a walk.


    "A Yuan, go to the market and buy some live crucian carp. It''s very cold. Let''s make some soup."


    Lu''s mother continued to make her son work. Li Jinhu felt that he had nothing to say to a group of women, so he offered to follow along and go to the bookstore by the way.


    "Go."


    Li Haitang handed the purse to his younger brother, and whispered proudly, "Buy whatever you like, it''s not bad for money!"


    As soon as Lu Yuanqing left, Lu''s mother changed her tone. During the conversation, she expressed that she liked Zhang Ruyi very much, and said that it was too expensive for her to buy cloth, and it was not easy to live under her stepmother.


    "Yep."


    This is the first time someone thinks so much about Zhang Ruyi, her mother is still alive, right? For no reason, Zhang Ruyi felt so sad that she almost shed tears.


    She also wants to be like the littledies in other families, someone loves her, someone loves her, and someone thinks for herself, but without her mother, she always feels that there is something between her and her father, so she has to be thick-skinned and think for herself.


    "Mother, brother Lu is not yet married, he said that day..."


    Zhang Ruyi mentioned Lu Yuanqing''s oath and wanted to hear Lu''s mother''s opinion. Some things are easy to say, but hard to do.


    "He was right."


    Lu''s mother smiled openly. She was a small family and wanted to live a peaceful life. She used to do embroidery work for big families, and she saw too many battles in the back house.


    Those women framed each other for nothing more than money and power. Some of them had poor means, killed two people, and some were thrown into random graves.


    There are too many women, which is the source of restlessness in the house.


    "that¡­"


    Zhang Ruyi paused, and then said something surprising. The room was not hot, and the blue clothes were sweating all over. She gave Li Haitang a wink, and the two wanted to stop them, but it was toote.


    "Ma''am, I want to marry Brother Lu."


    Zhang Ruyi said it bluntly. Since she was a child, no one taught her what it means to be reserved, the daughter of an official family, she can directly say what she wants, and express her thoughts.


    In a word, Zhang Ruyi was confused by going around.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    Lan Yi seemed to have been drained of all her strength, and was unable to recover from a setback. If the master knew about this, would she still have her life?


    In fact, Lan Yi didn''t need to be so nervous, Zhang Zheng knew that it was the unlucky Li Haitang who was responsible.


    After a long time, Li Haitang remembered that there was a reason for his unlucky luck. He went to Baita Temple to burn incense and didn''t ask for a talisman!


    "Ruyi, you..."


    Lu''s mother didn''t dislike Zhang Ruyi''s promise of marriage to herself at all, but felt sorry for her in her heart. She was sixteen and hadn''t been engaged yet, so her stepmother must have hindered it. Such a family would agree to her family''s marriage proposal?


    Her son is a schr, so she felt a little unworthy, and she was afraid that Lu Yuanqing would not be good enough for Zhang Ruyi.


    "Miss¡­"


    Lan Yi couldn''t help shouting, she and Lu''s mother revealed that she was Zhang Ruyi''s maid. As soon as I connected to mydy, I rolled my eyes several times.


    Households with maids must have a good life, and mother Lu is even more embarrassed, of course she is very fond of it!


    Lu Yuanqing didn''t know that when he went out, his marriage was almost settled. After he learned about itter, he regretted it very much. Why did he want to go out so hard?


    "You guys talk, I''ll go out to get some fresh air."


    Li Haitang couldn''t get involved in the marriage, so she withdrew and wanted to go to Antique Street.


    She doesn''t have that vision for identifying antiques, she just wants to join in the fun and show that she has good taste.


    "Haitang, hurry up!"


    Uncle Chen drove the carriage and ran wildly on the street. He saw Li Jinhu, got the address, and hurried over to pick up Li Haitang.


    "Second Uncle Chen, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Seeing that his forehead was covered with sweat, Li Haitang wondered, "Could it be that something happened at home?"


    "Someone is here, that Sun Tietou!"


    Second Uncle Chen couldn''t exin clearly for a while, he greeted Li Haitang to get on the carriage, and then he stumbled to express it on the road.


    Sun Tietou''s wife is pregnant, and she is pregnant in October, and the expected date of delivery has passed, and there has been no movement for a long time. It was finally activatedst night, but the baby was not born overnight. The midwife said that seeing the baby''s feet, it was difficult to deliver, and both adults and children were in danger.

 Chapter 117: Cesarean section

    One night passed, and there was no rebirth, one corpse and two lives, Sun Tietou really had no choice. He thought that Li Haitang had cured tuberculosis, so he wanted to see if he could beg her.


    He used to be a gangster in the Tao, and he did all kinds of evil. His wife was actually the target of his robbery, and the two of them got to know each other that way.


    Washing his hands in the golden basin, he used all the ck-hearted money he earned in the past to help the poor, and he only kept money to buy yards.


    Later, in order to support his family''s expenses, he went to the Life and Death Bodyguard, and only then did he meet Xiao Lingchuan, and the two became good brothers.


    His wife is his lifeblood. They have been married for a long time, and this is their first child.


    "Sun Tietou?"


    Li Haitang heard from the savage husband that his wife was a woman who had two daughters and was divorced to go home.


    In her natal family, she had no son and had two daughters with her, so she was always disliked.


    Sun Tietou sneaked around, did not do serious things, and robbed his wife. The process of the two people''s acquaintance was full of bizarre colors.


    After several years of marriage, his wife''s stomach didn''t move, and Sun Tietou never med him, but treated the two daughters as if they were his own.


    "Sun Tietou wants to pick you up, but he is afraid that her wife is really busy, so I won''t be able to see her for thest time."


    Second Uncle Chen wiped off his sweat, and felt ufortable. The seven-foot man had red eye circles, chapped lips, unshaven beard, and bloodshot eyes.


    He was afraid that Sun Tietou would be too crazy, so he volunteered to find someone.


    Difficult childbirth, one dead body and two lives, no one wants to see it, but a midwife with many years of experience can''t do anything about it, Li Haitang hasn''t been pregnant yet, can you understand this?


    "Haitang, don''t force yourself."


    Man''s fate is predestined, whether he can escape or not depends on God''s will.


    "Second Uncle Chen, I know, I''m going home to get the tools, you can help me pick up Lixia."


    If surgery is needed, Li Haitang can''t handle it alone. At this time, the assistant she trained wille in handy.


    Caesarean section, disembowelment, can Sun Tietou ept it?


    In any case, the words must be made clear, the operation is too risky, and if something goes wrong, it cannot be med on her.


    In half an hour, Li Haitang and Lixia came to Sun Tietou''s house with tools.


    The Sun family was quiet, and the midwife had left fifteen minutes ago.


    While I was still breathing, I said what I wanted to say as myst words, and then prepared for the funeral.


    "useless."


    Sun Tietou hugged his head and wept bitterly. Without his wife, he would never feel it for the rest of his life, and he could live like a human being!


    "How is sister-inw?"


    Li Haitang asked, but ignored Sun Tietou and went straight into the delivery room.


    His wife''s face was a little blue, she seemed to be out of strength, Li Haitang breathed out, fortunately, she was alive, at least she could help keep the adult, the child depends on luck.


    "What?"


    Sun Tie ran into the door like crazy, plopped, and knelt down for Li Haitang. He only wanted a wife, no children, no more!


    Without a wife, is there a home? If he hadn''t considered the two daughters, he would have wanted to follow along!


    "Next, you have to listen to every word of mine, and then decide whether to do it or not."


    Li Haitang asked Li Xia to pour ginseng water into his wife, and performed cardiopulmonary resuscitation. On her side, she emphasized everything that might happen.


    "Yes, I want a child."


    The woman lying on the bed suddenly opened her eyes with a determined look on her face. She must leave the queen for the Sun family, definitely!


    How about disembowelling? She is not afraid, not at all, as long as the child can be born safely, she can give up her own life.


    "Haitang, leave me alone, I want a child!"


    Sun Tietou''s wife shed two lines of tears, exhausted thest of her strength, and squeezed out a few words, she couldn''t let the Sun family down, at least she would leave something for Sun Tietou.


    The woman, who was usually so weak that she was afraid of killing a chicken, didn''t react at all when she heard that the belly had been disembowelled, and she still insisted on keeping the child.


    Li Haitang seemed to see firmness and hope from those tearful eyes, she thought, maybe this is the greatness of maternal love.


    "I try my best."


    Li Haitang asked Sun Tietou to carry ginseng water for one night, then poured it for her wife to replenish her strength, then turned around and asked Li Xia, "How are you, are you ready?"


    The instruments used in the operation had to be sterilized, and the conditions were too crude to rule out the possibility of postoperative infection. At least Li Haitang had to stay at Sun''s house and wait for Sun Tietou''s wife to be out of danger.


    "All right."


    Li Xia gritted her teeth tightly, her hands were trembling, her life was at stake, she couldn''t back down, Li Haitang needed help toplete the operation.


    "Haitang, don''t listen to the iron head. If there is a glimmer of hope, you must keep the child, so that I can leave with peace of mind."


    Sun Tietou''s wife drank ginseng water and gradually gained some strength. She was afraid that if she didn''t say anything, she would have no chance in the future.


    She was originally a woman who was divorced because she had no children, and was also disliked by others in her natal family. Later, she married Sun Tietou and lived a peaceful andfortable life.


    In the past few years, she has lived very well. If she leaves now, the biggest regret is that she will not be able to close her eyes after she dies. She continued, "If you are destined to miss the child, tell him for me. , I will find a good woman in the future, he..."


    "Sister-inw, you drink this bowl of soup first."


    Time was running out, and there was no time for general anesthesia. Li Haitang didn''t know the effect of Mabosan, so he could only apply it locally, and then poured medicine on Sun Tietou''s wife.


    The window in the room was facing north, so the light was dim. Li Haitang got dozens of oilmps for lighting. Before the operation started, she was already sweating.


    The time for caesarean section was not long, only about a quarter of an hour. The difficulty was the subsequent suturing, from the uterine muscle to the outermost skin, there were sevenyers of suturing. In order to prevent bleeding during the operation, it must be done in one go.


    For modern times, caesarean section is not considered a major operation, and the chance of failure is very, very small. In Daqi, neither the medical equipment nor the conditions are up to the standard. Li Haitang has countless experiences, and he can only get by by feeling the stones. He is not very confident in his heart.


    As a doctor, there is a glimmer of hope to save people. For fear of taking responsibility, he just sits idly by, so he can only watch Sun Tietou''s wife dead and dead.


    "Li Xia, pass me the scalpel."


    First of all, the abdominal wall had to be cut. This action alone had already made Li Haitang sweat profusely. She took a deep breath and met Li Xia''s eyes. Both of them could see firmness in each other''s eyes.


    Because the anesthesia hadn''t improved, the mother would feel pain to some extent. During the operation, Li Haitang''s whole body was tense, her heart raised to her throat, and she had to observe the mother''s condition. Outside the door, Sun Tietou heard no movement in the room, crouched on the ground with his head in his arms, and kept praying in his heart. Anyway, the worst result would be like that. He kept in mind Li Haitang''s instructions that during the operation, he must not be caught disturb.

 Chapter 118: Did a great job!

    "Brother Sun, Xiaowa hase out, and she''s a leader!"


    The process was a bit tortuous, but fortunately it was safe and sound. The baby was just born, her whole body was red, like a little old man, and her crying was weak.


    Li Haitang told me to continue with the next suture operation, which is the difficulty of caesarean section.


    Sun Tietou''s wife forced herself to open her eyelids, and seeing that she had given birth to a child, her lips moved, wanting to say a few words of gratitude to Li Haitang, but she tilted her head and fainted.


    Li Xia was inexperienced, so he was taken aback. He put down the little baby to check on Sun''s wife, but was stopped by Li Haitang, "Don''t worry, it''s just a loss of strength and passed out."


    The suturing afterwards was the highlight. Li Haitang took a sip of ginseng water to replenish his strength, stared at the wound above, and stitched it up stitch by stitch.


    "Brother Sun, mother and child are safe, but it''s only temporary. The situation of sister-inw needs to be observed."


    Li Haitang pushed the door out and sat down in the yard. The operation took a lot of energy. At this moment, her clothes were wet with sweat, sticking to her body, her hair was wet, and she was very embarrassed.


    "If you want to go in, you have to change your clothes. Let Lixia take care of you here first. I''ll go home ande back at night."


    Li Haitang wobbled and couldn''t stand steadily. She didn''t listen to Sun Tietou''s words of gratitude, and got into Second Uncle Chen''s carriage, and immediately fell asleep.


    "What''s wrong with Haitang?"


    It''s a cold day, and when youe back from the cold with wet clothes, you will definitely catch the wind and cold. Aunt Chen has great strength, and she helped Li Haitang into the clean room, directly threw him in the warm pool water to scrub, and then went to cook arge bowl of **** Red candy soap.


    Soaked in hot water to relieve fatigue, Li Haitang moved her sore arms. She hadn''t had surgery for a long time, and suddenly she couldn''t bear the intensity. The main reason was that she was too frightened and looked forward and backward.


    After sleeping until evening, when there was light snow in the sky, Li Haitang ate steaming seafood noodles all night. After eating and drinking, his younger brother Li Jinhu went home.


    "Little brother, have you eaten yet?"


    Li Haitang thumped his back, walked too hastily, did not have time to say hello to Zhang Ruyi, and did not know if Miss Zhang would challenge her.


    "Sister, don''t worry, people don''t have time to pick things up, and it''s toote to watch the excitement!"


    Li Jinhu clutched his shriveled stomach. A wonderful scene happened in the courtyard next door. Everyone was so busy watching the y that they forgot about eating.


    The scene was so eye-popping that Li Jinhu didn''t even know how to describe it. He decided to organize his thoughts and then describe it to his elder sister. At least, he had to use a few adjectives to describe this thrilling scene.


    "The friend of Zeng Yan lives next door..."


    Li Haitang suddenly realized, and was even more anxious to listen to the gossip. She was exhausted from the operation, and only gossip could relieve her nervous nerves and let her change her mind.


    Mrs. Sun Tietou had Lixia watching, and the two agreed to change shifts at night. It''s not the time yet. She wanted to tell the story, oh, no, it should be an ident, and she would leave after listening to the ident.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At dusk, in the quiet courtyard, there was a wildughter, which shocked Li Haitang to throw the teacup lid.


    It wasn''t that she was startled, the crows flying in the sky were all scared by theughter and fell into the courtyard, flying well, and being frightened, human beings were indeed quite scary.


    Not seeing him, but hearing his voice, Li Haitang rubbed his brows, opened the door, and saw Zhang Ruyi staring nkly at the crow in the corner, but stopped smiling.


    "Lan Yi, is Miss Ben''sughter so... um, loud?"


    Zhang Ruyi pointed at the fallen crow, her mental quality was too poor.


    crow:¡­


    "Miss, it''s... horror."


    Lan Yi gritted her teeth and stomped her feet, determined not to deceive her youngdy, and risked her life to tell the truth. She was used to being frightened by her owndy, she just staggered and returned to normal.


    "Shocking is scary, Miss Ben is so happy today, so happy hahaha!"


    Zhang Ruyi didn''te to the door empty-handed, bought red bean cakes from a time-honored shop in Lucheng, and came to find Li Haitang for tea.


    "Haitang, do you know that you missed a good show!"


    Zhang Ruyi felt that Li Jinhu was young and couldn''t express clearly. He ate a few bites of food without saying hello to his father Zhang Zheng, so he couldn''t wait toe to the door.


    "I missed it, but I also do a big thing."


    Li Haitang looked at the torn lid of the teacup and felt very distressed. The teapot and teacups were all set, and if the lid of the teacup was broken, the teacup could not be used anymore.


    If Zhang Ruyi is a frequent visitor, she decides to buy a cheap set.


    There are inferior products in the grocery store, but they are not so perfect, and the price is at least half cheaper. She has to learn to live, after all, she doesn''t know how much she will break in the future.


    "I''ll mention your important matter first, haha."


    No matter how big it is, can it be as big as Zeng Yan''s bad luck? Zhang Ruyi was proud, not only her, but also the stunned young schr who also watched the y, his jaw dropped, he really had never seen the world.


    "My little brother hasn''t said anything yet, what happened?"


    Li Haitang shook the tea bowl, pursed his lips, and waited for the next sentence with bright eyes, as if he was listening attentively.


    "Then Zeng Yan is obviously a bad guy, and he still wants to cheat Miss Ben, can I let him go?"


    Zhang Ruyi''s n was to have the officialse to her house and keep Zeng Yan and his good friend Frost in the room. Unexpectedly, things went smoother than she expected, and even exceeded expectations.


    "I spent some money to find someone to deliver a letter to Mrs. Zeng. I also wanted to give it a try."


    She is not afraid of spending money, Zhang Ruyi is not short of money, as long as she can see Zeng Yan being unlucky, that is her greatest happiness!


    The number one son of the Nortnd is bullshit, just a **** with a habit of breaking his sleeves!


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t hold out hope for sending a letter to Yinzi. After all, the Zeng Mansion has strict management. It is still difficult for a small person to meet Mrs. Zeng, but he did!


    Before delivering the letter to Mrs. Zeng, Zhang Ruyi asked someone to report to the officials, saying that there were gangsters in the next door.


    Zhang Zheng usually sent two people to take a look at this kind of thing, but when he was in the corner of Li Haitang''s wedding and heard the whole story, he held back his energy to help his daughter out, so he sent dozens of officials to make a fuss. Get great momentum.


    "and then?"


    Thinking of the scene at that time, it must have been horrible, Li Haitang couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth, it was **** enough.


    "Miss Haitang, don''t think that it''s over when the officialse to arrest people, it''s not that simple."


    While Lan Yi followed Zhang Ruyi to make supplements, he also kept a secret.


    The words are only half spoken, Li Haitang is so anxious, thoughts are running in his mind, could it be that Zeng Yan and Hanshuang were trapped on the bed, and when the officials arrested them, their clothes were disheveled...for no reason let people watch the live **** pce?


    "Sister, Big Brother Lu gave me two travel notes, and I''m going to read." Li Jinhu felt that he could not participate in the next topic, and the magistrate''s daughter, who was not surprising and endless, might not say anything. Fortunately, fortunately, my eldest sister is already married, otherwise I am afraid that she will be taken astray, and she will not be able to marry in the future.

 Chapter 119: catch rape

    After the person left, the blue-clothed man with sly eyebrows saw that there was no one else in the room, so hemented, "That Hanshuang is skinny and has no flesh on her body."


    In other words, what did Zeng Yan see in him? But Lan Yi has to admit that Frost is very gentle, at least, she looks more like ady than her owndy.


    "Maybe there is nothing on the body, but there are two taels of meat under the crotch."


    Zhang Ruyi''s face was expressionless, but her words were astonishing.


    "Miss, did you see that?"


    Lan Yi was surprised. Fortunately, these words were said in the boudoir, and Li Haitang would not spread them. The problem is that Frost covered her lower body with her clothes, so she didn''t see anything.


    "Guess, otherwise why did Zeng Yan only fall in love with him? It must have some capital."


    Zhang Ruyi knocked on Lan Yi''s head, feeling very disgusted, having a stupid maid by her side is enough!


    Lan Yi burst into tears. Could it be that Mr. Zeng likes Hanshuang, because he is as weak as a woman, and as tender as water?


    "Wrong, it is very likely that Mr. Zeng can''t do it, and he just won''t do it."


    Li Haitang was very keen on this kind of topic, and winked at the master and servant. If this is the case, it is not difficult to exin why Zeng Yan likes men, anyway, he does not have any self-esteem in front of women.


    "What scale do you see?"


    Li Haitang urged him to stop suddenly when he was talking about the key point, which is really annoying, so he continued the topic quickly.


    Zhang Ruyi imed that she was not in the yard. She was lying on the wall of Lu''s house to watch. It was clear that Mrs. Zeng arrived first and chased and killed Frost with a stick. .


    In that scene, tsk tsk tsk, Zhang Ruyi almost whistled when she saw Zeng Yan kneeling down, didn''t Zeng Yan want to trick her? This time it fell!


    Mrs. Zeng, as the guarding wife, is a person who wants face after all, so she wanted to take him away and deal with it. Unexpectedly, at this juncture, the officials smashed the door and took a panoramic view of everything.


    At that time, the scene was silent for a long time, everyone was dumbfounded, and no one could speak.


    Everyone is not a fool, who can''t see what''s going on!


    Hanshuang''s upper body was naked, his skin was tender, and there were several red marks on his chest. He cried until he was crying, and he was more beautiful than a woman. He begged Mrs. Zeng''s blessing, and he was willing to sell himself, so he only wanted to be by Zeng Yan''s side.


    "Mrs. Zeng was very angry because she ransacked the house and found that the inner room was decorated very festively."


    Lan Yi is a servant, watching the excitement with themon people, and then took advantage of the loophole to enter the door.


    Regardless of the dpidated appearance of the house that Zeng Yan found for Han Shuang, there is a hole in the inside, and the furnishings are extremely luxurious. The room is covered with a thickyer of nkets, and even the cushions beside the bed are made of white fur.


    The blue clothes were still very ufortable when they stepped on it. These people''s footprints were messy, and they were all dirty.


    The interior of the room is quite festively decorated, the bedding and bed curtains are all red, the main hall is covered with big red happy characters, and there are also wedding cakes and melons and fruits, which arepletely decorated for the wedding hall.


    "Hmph, there are dragon and phoenix wedding candles on the table, and there is also a cup of wine. These two are married in private!"


    Zhang Ruyi was both angry and thankful, if she was kept in the dark and married Zeng Yan, it would be a miserable situation.


    It''s fine if your rival is a woman, if you can''t do it, you''ll have a chance, sooner orter, you''ll get pregnant and kick Zeng Yan after giving birth, but if your rival is a man, you''ll never have a chance to turn around.


    "Miss, it''s Longlong Xizhu..."


    Lan Yi weakly corrected in a low voice. It was Long Longxi Candle, she took a special look at it carefully.


    Two mene to court to get married, where is the phoenix?


    "Hahaha!"


    This time, Li Haitang couldn''t help it anymore, and fell down on the tableughing, her stomach throbbing in pain. She was not there, but she could imagine the scene at that time, and silently mourned Master Zeng and Hanshuang in her heart.


    "Then Zeng Yan, it''s not a thing!"


    At that time, he and Han Shuang knelt in front of Mrs. Zeng, Zeng Yan insisted on showing off, saying that as a man, he couldn''t protect the man he loved, let alone protect his family and country, he was not reconciled.


    "Excellent ability to use strong words and reason."


    Zhang Ruyi rested her chin in one hand and tapped the table with the other. She and Lu Yuanqing watched together. At that time, Zeng Yan said, "Marriage between a man and a woman is just for the purpose of procreating children. Frost and I are true love!"


    In a word, let Lu Yuanqing fall from the wall. During the fall, he kicked Zhang Ruyi''s stool, so she also fell.


    "Ruyi, are you okay? Did you get hurt anywhere?"


    It''s freezing cold, a fall is no joke, and it will hurt your muscles and bones for a hundred days. Li Haitang is very concerned about her sisters.


    "I''m fine, I fell on Lu Er''s fool."


    Zhang Ruyi looked indifferent, and said it as a matter of course, Li Haitang was embarrassed, looking at Zhang Ruyi''s plump figure, she silently put wax on Lu Yuanqing in her heart.


    Not long after Zhang Ruyi arrived, before her **** was warm, her father, Zhang Zheng, sent someone to look for him, so that she left in a hurry with her blue clothes on, and she didn''t have a chance to hear Li Haitang brag about the so-called great things she had done.


    At night, Zhang Zheng was baking pancakes on the bed, rolling back and forth, but couldn''t fall asleep. Since his wife became pregnant, he didn''t have **** again. It was the time when his firepower was strong, and he endured it very hard.


    Especially the brochures from Li Haitang, let him open the door to the new world, the dignified magistrate, for the sake of his own face, he can only secretly read it under the covers at night, and then solve it by himself.


    It''s the maid named Cuiping next to the madam. It''s a bit strange. After she knew his secret, she took several maids from the house to hang around him every time.


    Zhang Zheng was very irritable. Is he such a hungry person? A group of servants, few of them are outstanding in appearance, one of them is a servant girl, with a thick back, and a beard on top of that person, who looks more masculine than him, can he like it?


    After thinking about it, Zhang Zheng sat up, put on his night clothes, and ran to Li Haitang''s house to listen to the corner, but he was destined to make this trip in vain.


    It waste at night, and the lights in the room were like beans.


    Li Haitang pulled a chair, dozed off, and kept vigil at Sun''s house. When the savage husband is away, she helps take care of his brother''s wife. It''s a bit strange to think about it.


    Sun Tietou was wrapped in a coat, squatting under the eaves, looking at the white snow all over the ce, his mind was still dazed, his wife was disemboweled by Li Haitang, she survived and gave birth to a son smoothly.


    After traveling all over the world for many years, Sun Tietou has met too many people, asked himself, and seen many anecdotes, but he has never seen anyone like Li Haitang. It is no wonder that only a heroine like her can marry Xiao Lingchuan.


    "Brother Sun, warm up the ginseng chicken soup I brought, my sister-inw is about to wake up."


    Hearing movement on the bed, Li Haitang hurriedly called out to Sun Tietou. The effect of the anesthesia wears off, and the incision of the parturient woman begins to be in pain, which is not a pleasant feeling.


    "Okay, I''ll go right away." Sun Tie''s legs were weak, and he had to lean on the wall to stand up. He wanted to wait for Xiao Lingchuan toe back, so he had to thank him. Li Haitang was equivalent to saving their whole family. Willing to risk his life to return favors.

 Chapter 120: life and death deed

    The ginseng chicken soup was stewed by Second Aunt Chen. When Sun Tietou smelled the aroma, he suddenly remembered that he himself hadn''t eaten for a day and a night.


    "Yep¡­"


    The person on the bed moved and let out a groan, which woke up the sleeping Xiaowa, who immediately raised her throat and cried continuously.


    "Where am I?"


    Thedy of the Sun family opened her eyes and looked around. This is her home, and there is still a little smell of blood in the room. On the side of the bed, there is a baby lying on it. Could it be her son?


    Not only did she not die, but she gave birth to a son safely? It''s just unbelievable.


    "Sister-inw, do you feel pain from the incision now? Are you hungry?"


    The operation process was long, and the Sun family''s wife bled so much that she couldn''t move her ce recently. While nourishing her body, she also had to replenish her blood.


    Because of the caesarean section, she had no milk for the time being, so Li Haitang found a nearby goat farm and fed goat milk to feed the newborn bun.


    "Begonia..."


    It took a long while for the Sun familydy to realize that she wept with joy, pointing at the little bun, "I gave birth to this?"


    "Otherwise, where can I steal a baby for you?"


    Li Haitang picked up the little bun, showed it to the Sun family''s wife, and simply made it up with his eyes open, "Look at this brow, how much it looks like Brother Sun!"


    The newborn little bun, with wrinkled skin, looks like a little old man. She can''t tell his face at all. She talks nonsense, but the Sun family''s wife agrees with a serious face, "Yes, like him, only with my mouth."


    Li Haitang slipped on the soles of his feet, how could this be seen? Why didn''t she develop such sharp eyes.


    After a while, Sun Tietou came in with hot soup. He kept Li Haitang''s words in mind and kept the delivery room clean, so he stood far away and did not dare to approach.


    The parturient has neither rejection nor high fever. As long as there is no infection, there is no major problem. Caesarean section will leave seque, within two years, you can not conceive again, otherwise the wound will be easy to open.


    "Haitang, you are a great benefactor of our Sun family, and so is Lingchuan."


    It is said that there is gold under the man''s knees, Sun Tietou was very moved, he thumped, and knelt in front of Li Haitang, saying a thousand words, all in silence, words can no longer express his gratitude.


    "My husband?"


    Li Haitang didn''t have much contact with Sun Tietou. Before that, she was preparing medicine for Chunniang''s man, and her savage husband was a man of few words. She really didn''t know that Xiao Lingchuan had also saved Sun Tietou.


    "That was three or four years ago, probably around this time."


    Sun Tietou took the little baby and coaxed it softly. His posture seemed unfamiliar. A tall man patiently rocked the little baby. The womany on her back on the bed with a smile on her face. This is the ordinary happiness of ordinary people.


    "Is my husband good?"


    Li Haitang checked the incision, and found that the bleeding had stopped. It seemed that the surgical sutures did not reject the skin. She was relieved and fed the Sun family''s wife chicken soup spoonful by spoonful, but her attention was focused on Sun Tietou.


    "That winter was really cold."


    Not long after Sun Tietou got married, the golden basin washed his hands, and the family wealth he had saved before was gone, and his wife had to rely on sewing for others to earn money.


    Seeing that it was only two months away from the Chinese New Year, the two daughters in the family were wearing patched clothes, and their little faces were flushed from the cold, he felt very ufortable.


    As a man, he is the pir of the family, not to mention standing upright, at least he must be able to support his family. He found that he could do nothing but deceive and cheat.


    There is portage work in the city. To do hard work at Lucheng Wharf, you only have 20 Wen a day. You can''t keep the 20 Wen for yourself, and you have to give the foreman 5 Wen.


    What can you do with fifteen copper tes? Not enough to buy a catty of pork belly. The family lives in the city, rice, flour, grain, oil, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, and money is needed everywhere.


    A penny is a hero, Sun Tietou was not reconciled, he promised his wife that he would stop going astray, and that every penny he earned would be innocent.


    "I don''t have enough firewood to burn at home, so I have to buy charcoal at the grocery store. How can my fifteen Wen be enough?"


    Thinking of the past, Sun Tietou sighed heavily. He was used to stealing and robbing houses for quick money, but he couldn''t bear to do coolies suddenly without money.


    "The Weiyuan Escort Bureau in the city is recruiting bodyguards, I''ll try it."


    Going out to do darts earns hard-earned money, and he may not be at home for a year or so.


    "I met Lingchuan at the time. He had a cold face and didn''t say a word, but you just can''t ignore his existence."


    Sun Tietou recalled that when he and Xiao Lingchuan faced each other, he had an intuition that the other party was a stubborn one, not someone he could offend.


    He has been in various religions and streams for many years, but he still has this vision.


    "Of course, my husband is majestic."


    Li Haitang held her head up high, feeling a little more proud immediately, she didn''t look at whose husband it was, that is, people like Da Qi had something wrong with their eyes, and insisted that her man was ugly.


    "A man has to be like Lingchuan!"


    Sun Tietou gave a thumbs up and continued to recall, "The first time I saw him, I thought he was extraordinary. Sure enough, if it wasn''t for Brother Xiao, my life would have been lost long ago."


    The **** leader saw that Xiao Lingchuan was very polite, and he was serving tea and water, as well as melon and fruit cakes. Sun Tietou was good at drilling, so he only found out after inquiring that there was an important **** going away a few years ago.


    The price of the darts was generous, but their lives were in danger, because they only needed to **** two thousand-year-old ginseng.


    The ginseng was purchased from the barbarians, and the destination was Kyoto, but the other party was a high school in Kyoto. For ginseng, a team of thousands of people had been sent to receive it.


    "The other party bought ginseng to extend his life and save time, so he entrusted the Weiyuan Escort Bureau to **** him."


    Sun Tietou was afraid that Li Haitang would not understand, so he exined carefully. The life of a certain important person in Kyoto was involved, and the news was released, there must be many people who came to **** ginseng.


    This life and death dart trip is extremely dangerous, it can be said that there are more dangers than good luck, and the head is not on the waistband of the dart.


    "I was nning to go home, but I saw Lingchuan''s signature in ck and white."


    The other party was eager to use ginseng to save lives, as long as the handover was sessful, he would give ten thousand taels of silver, ten thousand taels of silver, vain silver!


    Even if it is a few dozen taels, it is enough to live a fat year, and the food and clothing at home can be reced with new ones, let alone ten thousand taels.


    Of course, the money is not taken for nothing, and the life and death contract needs to be signed and pledged. If you lose ginseng, you can only apologize with death.


    Xiao Lingchuan frantically signed his name neatly, and then pressed the red handprint.


    "I was in a hothead at the time, and immediately told the head of the bodyguard, I''m done for this ticket!"


    Sun Tietou described his mood at that time, his blood was really boiling, facing life and death, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t hesitate, he wanted money, and he still thought about things, he deserved to be worthless all his life!


    The big deal is death. Twenty yearster, he will be a hero again! Sun Tietou also imitated Xiao Lingchuan and signed a life-and-death contract, but when he walked out of the bodyguard, he immediately regretted it.

 Chapter 121: Where there are people is the rivers and lakes

    The north wind howled, the branches were broken, and they flew up in all directions, and the pedestrians on the street shrank their necks, bowed their heads and moved quickly.


    Sun Tietou was blown by the cold wind, and his mind was a little clear. He still has a family and a family. Even if he is short of money, he can''t do this.


    "He didn''t mention it to me at the time, he just said that he woulde back after leaving for a month."


    Seeing Sun Tietou mentioning this, the Sun familydy shook her head. It has been several years, but she still feels terrified when she thinks about it now.


    At that time, she was kept in the dark, thinking that she was just running errands and delivering goods around, and Sun Tietou would definitelye back for the New Year, so she didn''t take it to heart.


    "Yeah, how dare I say that."


    Sun Tietou first assured his wife that he would not hide or cheat, and then continued talking to Li Haitang.


    It was toote to say anything at that time, he went home to prepare, and followed the road the next day.


    There are a total of more than thirty people escorting two thousand-year-old ginseng. At first, Sun Tietou felt that the battle was too big. If there was only a reward of 10,000 taels, everyone would work hard without getting much money.


    "Soon, I realized how uninformed and naive I was."


    They were picking up the darts in the border town, so they didn''t have time to stay at the inn that night, so they could only sleep on the official road. Before they left the border town, they met a group of men in ck who came to rob the darts.


    "Those men in ck are tall and burly, I can be sure that the other party is a savage."


    Sun Tietou was holding a machete and fighting the barbarians. Facts have proved that sneaking around is also beneficial, at least when being hunted down, you can escape if you can''t beat it.


    The life and death contract was signed, and if the thousand-year-old ginseng was stolen, Sun Tietou would still die. He had no choice but to wander outside the circle, sweating in the cold.


    The barbarians were skilled in swordsmanship, and there were quite a few of them. Many of their brothers were injured, and they suffered heavy casualties before leaving the city.


    Among the crowd, ally down, only Xiao Lingchuan, covered in blood, stood indifferently in the crowd.


    He was in the boundless night, his eyes didn''t fluctuate at all, and his aura made people dare not approach him.


    "Tietou, how do you know that the other party is a barbarian?"


    Thedy of the Sun family has always wanted to ask this question, but she often didn''t have the courage to bring it up. Today, she took the opportunity to ask more.


    Her stomach began to ache, and she desperately wanted to divert her attention. She dared not listen to such **** fights as usual.


    "It smells fishy and eats meat every day. Who can''t smell it?"


    Sun Tie spread his hands, he hated dealing with barbarians the most, the smell on his body would confuse him before the fight.


    When the barbarians retreated, our own side counted the number of people, there were more than 30 people, some were dead, some were injured, and only less than 20 people could continue on the road.


    Ten thousand taels of silver has nothing to do with those dozen or so people.


    "It''s the first time I know that the money is divided like this."


    Sun Tietou smiled wryly. Inparison, he had no real ability, he was just pretending to be a fake. If he didn''t run fast, he wouldn''t be soplete.


    Afterwards, he kept befriending Xiao Lingchuan, walked through three cities along the way, encountered more than a dozen chases,rge and small, and finally handed in the thousand-year-old ginseng, and only the two of them survived.


    "Actually, he can leave me alone."


    Sun Tietou lowered his eyes, thest chase, Sun Tietou was a burden, Xiao Lingchuan resisted the attack of twenty people alone, and at the same time, he had to protect him.


    Ten thousand taels of silver was left to him in the end, and Xiao Lingchuan took it all by himself, but he didn''t.


    When Sun Tietou said that he was moved, tears filled his eyes, his life was saved by Xiao Lingchuan, he is a well-deserved man.


    "I, Sun Tietou, traveled all over the world for more than ten years. I used to only obey Xiao Lingchuan, but now I have you, Sister Haitang, and only you can be worthy of him."


    Sun Tietou was so excited that he couldn''t speak coherently. He had been to Lijia Vige several times and knew that the people in the vige were spreading rumors behind their backs, saying that Xiao Lingchuan was a savage.


    He was very angry when he heard it, a bunch of ignorant bumpkins! When Xiao Lingchuan beat the tiger with his bare hands, these people were still ying with mud!


    Li Haitang thought of her husband''s unchanging expression in front of the man in ck, his heart pounding like a deer, she missed him.


    She reminded herself to prepare a small notebook and write down everything she wanted to say to him. Li Haitang was afraid of seeing her savage husband, and when she got nervous, she couldn''t find a topic.


    The day passed quickly, Li Xia came to rece Li Haitang, seeing her haggard face, with blue dark circles under her eyes, she said with concern, "I''ll stay tonight, Haitang, go back and get a good sleep."


    Li Xia knew that Li Haitang''s younger brother Li Jinhu was at home, and hoped that she could spare some time to spend with her family.


    After a while, she asked her godmother to take over, and went to the empty room for a while, so that she could stay on duty at night.


    "It''s okay, if there is an emergency, you can call me."


    Li Haitang yawned, waited for Second Uncle Chen to pick him up, got into the carriage and fell asleep, and didn''t wake up until he got home.


    Second Aunt Chen was very distressed, and it was not good to disturb her, so she got a thick nket and covered Li Haitang over her body, and then went to the kitchen to make delicious food.


    "Why did I sleep in the carriage?"


    Li Haitang opened her eyes, it was already noon, and she felt refreshed after sleepingfortably. After washing, she got dressed and went to the pharmacy to work as a supervisor.


    They are calcted on a day-to-day basis. If she doesn''t look at it, the people under her will peek at it. She doesn''t realize it. After all, if she can spend one more day, she will have an extra sum of money, and there are only so many jobs.


    "Have you heard that the son who once guarded the family has a habit of cutting off his sleeves!"


    On the street, no matter who you know or don''t know, whispering to each other, it is true that Lucheng has been calm recently, and the calm is a bit too much.


    "I heard that he has a good friend and looks so handsome, no, how should I describe it? Beautiful."


    As long as there is gossip, the people willmunicate with each other, you say something to me, and one of them said, "My daughter-inw''s brother-inw''s second uncle''s second uncle''s daughter''s neighbor, I saw it with my own eyes, and I heard that the two even worshiped in private! "


    Li Haitang stopped in his tracks and nodded. Even though there were tens of thousands of floors in between, the news was still reliable, at least it was true.


    "Pretty good? Where can the actor named Frost look so good? Can itpare to Little Taohong?"


    An aunt disdainful, Mr. Zeng''s family has power, wealth and power, probably because women y too much, there is nothing new, so they prefer fair and handsome men.


    I heard that rich families also have child molesters, and they burn a lot of money, seeking novelty and excitement.


    "You bitch, how dare you insult the white moonlight in my heart?"


    The women passing by heard the auntparing Mr. Zeng''s pretty face with her idol, Xiao Taohong, and immediately felt insulted.


    As one of the peach blossoms, it is necessary for her to maintain the image of her idol! One is the clouds in the sky, and the other is the sludge on the ground. Can you make aparison?


    The aunt is also a tough character, she didn''t think what she said was wrong, the two quickly wrestled together, and rolled on the ground several times in a hug. Li Haitang sighed, where there are people is the rivers andkes, and Xiao Taohong is the root of the disaster. People are no longer in Lucheng, but the topic about him has never stopped.

 Chapter 122: goddess doctor

    In a blink of an eye, it entered the twelfth month of the lunar calendar, and the weather in Lucheng was getting colder every day.


    Ever since a small snow disaster broke out, God still gave me face. There hasn¡¯t been a few snowfalls, but walking on the street, without covering your face with a cloth towel, your face is frozen and stiff, and it¡¯s hard to make an expression.


    The twelfth lunar month is the end of the new year, and the people of Lucheng are busy preparing for the new year.


    In this world of ice and snow, whether it''s bean buns or meat, it won''t spoil at all outside, just like having arge natural freezer.


    Li Haitang''s shop has been refurbished, and it is in the style she wants. Because of the cold weather, she has be a turtle again, hiding at home all day and not going out.


    "Or, wait until the fifteenth day of the first lunar month."


    The medical center has not yet been fully staffed. Li Haitang went to Renyazi twice. The prostitutes were all picked up by rich families. They were either timid or stupid, and they were not suitable for practicing medicine. She had to find a few good candidates. In this regard, you can''t just let it go.


    Sun Tietou''s wife recovered quickly, and the incision healed well. The midwife who had already sentenced her to death came to the door to inquire about the situation. Hearing that she was disembowelled, she was still enjoying life, and none of them were so shocked that their jaws fell.


    In this way, Li Haitang''s reputation as a female doctor has grown. Hearing that she has seen hidden diseases for the magistrate''s daughter, more people want to see her for treatment!


    Of course, themon people''s inherent concepts are at work, and Li Haitang looks like a lunatic, respectful and afraid, they can''t imagine, how can a person survive with a hole in his belly, wouldn''t he be a ghost?


    What''s more, when Mrs. Sun''s family went out for a walk, she specially followed her buttocks to see if she was in sight.


    "Ugh!"


    Li Haitang was sitting in the room, drawing a picture of Jiujiu Hanmei, drawing a flower every day, and counting the days when Xiao Lingchuan came back.


    "Haitang, you have sighed at least a hundred times."


    Li Xia was sitting in the room reading medical books, and if there was something he didn''t understand, he could just ask Li Haitang, and the two of them would do their own thing without disturbing each other.


    "Can you not sigh, I am Lang Zhong, Lang Zhong."


    Li Haitang was depressed. Ever since she became famous, it was easy to be recognized when she went out without covering her face, and then a group of people followed her, pointing at her. She suddenly understood Xiao Taohong''s way of dressing up as a woman.


    It takes courage to be a celebrity!


    She thought that there must be many people who came to the house to invite her out of the mountain. In fact, there were, and the first one was a big rice farmer in the city, who came for his daughter.


    "Master Li, my daughter depends on you!"


    The big family spoke very politely, and the consultation was very expensive. Li Haitang came to see the doctor entirely for Yinzi''s sake.


    "Look, how can my daughter transform?"


    The big family thought that Li Haitang had magical powers and could turn decay into magic, and no one would die if she disembowelled her. It would be trivial to ask her to transform her daughter.


    So, Li Haitang saw a short, thick, fat man with a big pancake face, freckles all over his face, and small eyes almost narrowed into a slit,manding her, "Genius doctor, I want to be a beauty like you! "


    Li Haitang looked at the sky speechlessly, she is a miracle doctor, not a fairy! With this face, I still want to be a beauty like her. I''m sorry, please go back to the furnace and rebuild.


    There is no way to change the appearance, gic factors are very important, looking at the faces of the youngdy and the big family who are almost identically printed, she gave a pertinent suggestion: change father!


    As a result, Li Haitang was kicked out of the house by the big family, and he didn''t get a penny for the consultation fee.


    After going out, she viciously raised her **** at the big family. People are not afraid of being stupid, but they are afraid of being stupid and uneducated. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you are ugly, everyone lives like this, and no one is much worse than anyone else. Li Haitang is angry because of his short-sighted attitude, and wants topare with her, oh my god! She can also understand the mentality of Little Taohong fans, no wonderparing Frost and Little Taohong, the peach blossoms will bravely stand up and tear each other


    ! I really can''t swallow this breath! Instantly felt insulted.


    "Miracle doctor Li, ourdy invites you to speak at your residence."


    Ever since Li Haitang became a hit, there was an endless stream of visitors every day, and a signboard was hung at the house to thank guests behind closed doors.


    The only exception is Zhang Ruyi, the prefect''s daughter.


    Zhang Ruyi has been having trouble with her father recently, the reason is very simple, she has a crush on Lu Yuanqing, and she will not marry unless he is the only one, and Zhang Zhifu is not optimistic about this marriage.


    Zhang Ruyi had an ugly face before, and her family gave up on her, and she didn''t care about the marriage, but since Zhang Ruyi regained her appearance, the people who proposed marriage almost stepped through the threshold of the magistrate''s back office.


    A letter from Kyoto said that the Zhang family hoped to bring Zhang Ruyi to Zhang''s house, but they couldn''t find someone worse than Zeng Yan.


    Good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, Zeng Yan''s habit of cutting off his sleeves, everyone in the capital knew about it, andmented that it was thanks to the fact that the two families didn''t get married.


    It''s not for Zhang Ruyi to make the decision, but after bing an inw, Zeng Yan was found to have a habit of cutting off his sleeves, and even the Zhang family would be ashamed.


    "How is yourdy?"


    A few days ago, Li Haitang had only seen Zhang Ruyi, and also met the magistrate Zhang Zheng. Every time the two met, they were extremely embarrassed. She always felt that there was something wrong with the way Zhang Gouguan looked at her.


    Zhang Ruyi got angry in a hurry, and she also lost a lot of weight. From the original plumpness, she became a fairdy, but she also lost her former agility.


    "Oh, ourdy doesn''t know where she learned it. She picked the master''s favorite flower and buried it. The master was furious..."


    The woman who came to pass the message was not energetic, the back house was noisy every day, the master got angry, and the servants were just punching bags, and they were afraid that if they didn''t do well, they would find a reason to beat them.


    It''s the Chinese New Year, but you can''t lie on the bed and can''t get out, the house is full of low air pressure, and everyone is cautious.


    Funeral flowers? Li Haitang supported her forehead. Last time she saw Zhang Ruyi frowning, she told her a little story about Lin Daiyu''s burial of flowers. In the end, this eldest sister is very good, and she can use what she has learned! talent!


    "Master Li, please go to the mansion and sit down. Only when you go can we rx."


    The mother-inw wiped her sweat. She found that after Li Haitang appeared, she was able to save the situation perfectly. After thinking about it, everyone in the house thought that this was the case, and even hoped that she would live in the Houya.


    "I made some beauty-enhancing honey herbal tea and put it on for yourdy."


    Li Haitang is also boring, why not gossip with Zhang Ruyi, I don''t know what is good about Lu Yuanqing, Zhang Ruyi is so fascinated, she will not marry if she is not Qing!


    Half an hourter, Li Haitang appeared in Zhang Ruyi''s boudoir in the magistrate''s back office as scheduled.


    "I heard someone say that you are getting thinner and thinner, you look good!"


    When Li Haitang saw Zhang Ruyi with Eng''s legs crossed, he suddenly felt that his worries were a bit unnecessary, and he couldn''t use the logic of normal people to think about this youngdy.


    "Really? I really lost weight?"


    Zhang Ruyi touched her cheek, and found that the flesh was less. She stood up, turned around, and asked Li Haitang for credit, "I haven''t eaten muchtely. Look at my figure, can''t I overwhelm people?" A month ago, she fell from the wall, causing Lu Yuanqing to roll her eyes. , the other party swore that in the future they would never marry a fat man.

 Chapter 123: Silver is the only criterion for testing true love

    There is a charcoal pot burning in the inner room, hot air paves the surface, and a faint scent of flowers.


    Li Haitang took a sip of tea, she could face it calmly now, at least she couldn''t spit tea on what Miss Zhang said.


    "The mother-inw said that you are getting thinner and thinner, because you are starving yourself."


    Li Haitang grabbed a handful of melon seeds, and she was very leisurely. Lan Yi was a good maid, and sometimes helped her beat her back and squeeze her legs.


    "Otherwise, I haven''t lost weight in the past ten years."


    Zhang Ruyi is very satisfied with her current figure, so she won''t be able to overwhelm Lu Er''s fool.


    "My father still doesn''t agree with our marriage."


    Zhang Ruyi wiped away the non-existent tears beside her eyes with her hand, thinking about Ai Ai, it is more difficult than Zeng Yan to marry Lu Er.


    "Dog... Except Mr. Zhang disagrees, who else?"


    Li Haitang''s mouth bald, and she almost said the dog official, but she swallowed it back quickly. The yamen is not busy at the end of the year, who knows if that person will appear suddenly, mainly because Zhang Zheng walked silently! Thest time I said something bad about him, I almost let him hear it.


    She originally wanted to ask, Zhang Zheng disagreed, what did Zhang Ruyi think of the pregnant vixen stepmother.


    After all, the orders of the parents and the words of the matchmaker are not blessed if they cannot pass the hurdle of their parents.


    "Also... and Lu Er, who doesn''t agree."


    Zhang Ruyi was helpless, the other party had no intention of knowing her identity, and even drew a clear line with her in a righteous way.


    Li Haitang: ...


    "You said, I pressed on him that day and touched his key parts, why didn''t he let me take responsibility?"


    Zhang Ruyi''s mother died early, no one taught her etiquette, and she spoke directly, even in the eyes of the world, she was a little shameless.


    However, the person she was facing was Li Haitang, who didn''t care about etiquette at all, and she didn''t say anything on the street.


    Zhang Ruyi went to Lu''s house once, and Lu''s mother''s attitude was okay, because she didn''t know that she was the daughter of the magistrate, and she spoke very warmly.


    For some reason, Lu Yuanqing didn''t say anything.


    "He went to the bookstore to copy books, and I blocked him in a corner and asked him why he didn''t marry me!"


    Zhang Ruyi was quite angry, thinking that Lu Er''s idiot had no sense of responsibility. Even though she touched him, it was also a chain reaction caused by his own fall first. Can he be med?


    "For nothing, a beautiful woman in her twenties and eighths like me, not only doesn''t know how to be grateful, but seeing me is like seeing a mouse seeing a cat!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ruyi felt very unbnced, she was like this, the more she couldn''t get it, the more she wanted to get it, especially since Lu Yuanqing was the one she liked in the first ce!


    Li Haitang has a dark face, she is indeed a good sister, Zhang Ruyi is really thick-skinned, second only to her.


    Not seeing each other for a few days, Zhang Ruyi talked a lot, talking about new things in the house. Some time ago, Zhang Ruyi''s aunt sent someone to give her a carriage of things, and she also wanted to keep the mother-inw next to her as her foster mother, in case she married into a noble family and her etiquette was messed up.


    "I talked badly, so I persuaded people to leave."


    In the past few years in the Nortnd, Zhang Ruyi almost forgot the rules she learned in Kyoto. Zhang Ruyi didn''t want to suffer. Before her grandmother didn''t like her, she was punished to kneel down to her ancestors in the ancestral hall because she escaped and oftenmitted crimes.


    "Ruyi, don''t you n to return to Beijing?"


    Next year will be the fifth year of Zhang Zheng''s re-election. It seems that he will return to Beijing to report on his work. It is hard to say whether he will continue toe back to work or stay in the capital to step up his career. If Zhang Ruyi insists on marrying Lu Yuanqing, he may be ignored by the Zhang family.


    "Beidi is good. You are free. The dowry left by my mother is enough for me to spend my whole life."


    After returning to Beijing, she lived in the Zhang family''s one-acre and three-acrend, and fought with her cousins ??all day long. Zhang Ruyi knew her own strengths. She was impatient, not Bai Lianhua''s opponent.


    When Zhang Ruyi talked about her n, she suddenly remembered, and asked Li Haitang, "It seems that your husband hasn''te back yet, and you are alone in the empty room, isn''t it lonely?"


    "Empty and lonely and cold."


    Li Haitang did not deny it, especially at night, when the cold wind prated into the inner room, it was too cold to sleep.


    It was fine on weekdays, but the woman was tortured for a few days every month. Li Haitang was irritable and had unbearable abdominal pain. She just wanted to curl up in the arms of her savage husband and sleep peacefully.


    "That''s right. A man has to support his family. He goes out to earn money to make a living."


    Zhang Ruyi tilted her head, not knowing what she was thinking, and said to herself, "If I marry Lu Er, I guess I will be the same as you. He has to go to Lushan Academy to study, and he will be better after he is admitted to Juren..."


    Liu Haitang really wanted to interrupt Zhang Ruyi cruelly, and asked, "Did Lu Yuanqing agree to marry you?"


    Comparing the two, Xiao Lingchuan said he would be responsible the first time he saw him, but seeing her disheveled, Li Haitang was very lucky, and let him see everything when they met, otherwise how could he rely on him?


    Xiao Lingchuan is serious about her and has no second thoughts. Li Haitang is not at all afraid that he will be fascinated by some coquettish **** outside. All his property will be handed over, and money is the only criterion for testing true love.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, Cuiping, the eldest maid next to Madam, is at the door and said she has something to see."


    The mother-inw came in to deliver the letter, only to see Zhang Ruyi lowered her face, mmed the teacup on the table, and took a cold breath, "Why is she here? She sees the miracle doctor whenever she wants?"


    "Miss, maybe she has a hidden disease."


    Lan Yi hurriedly stepped forward to appease Zhang Ruyi''s temper, which had to be smoothed along with her hair. The master and servant have formed a tacit understanding for many years.


    "Humph!"


    Zhang Ruyi hummed heavily, and then asked what Li Haitang meant.


    "I don''t care. See you soon."


    Li Haitang nodded, as a promise. Arge part of the reason why she was able to make friends with the magistrate''s daughter was Zhang Ruyi''sck of airs.


    It stands to reason that one of the two is an official daughter and the other is amoner, and their status is not equal, but Zhang Ruyi knows how to respect and will ask her opinion.


    Outside the window, there was a gust of cold wind. After Cuiping entered the door, her body smelled strongly of powder, which made Zhang Ruyi sneezed and hurried to the inner room.


    "Miracle Doctor Li."


    Cuiping saluted Li Haitang, gritted her teeth, and took out another purse. As the big maid beside the wife, she receives filial piety from the maids and mother-inw of the house on weekdays. Most of them are jewelry, but her monthly silver is not much.


    "sit down."


    The other party gave the consultation fee, Li Haitang was kind, and showed the most professional attitude, and took Cuiping''s pulse. The pulse showed that she had suffered internal injuries, suffered a loss of body, and was still a little cold. I am afraid that it will be more painful when she is young, which is not a big deal. fault.


    "Actually, I have a problem and want to ask the divine doctor."


    Cuiping was even more convinced when she saw that Li Haitang was telling the truth about her condition just by taking the pulse. She carefully looked in the direction of the inner room, but she couldn''t see Zhang Ruyi and Lanyi, so she whispered, "The genius doctor How often is it normal for a mature man to have intercourse?" This question is rtively private, and her wife is also concerned about it. Ever since the wife became pregnant, the master used the excuse of being busy, and has not been to the yard for half a month.

 Chapter 124: Zhang Zheng was cheated!

    Others don''t understand, but Cuiping knows in her heart that her master is a little abnormal, at least, he may have some special hobbies when ites to sex.


    "This can only be divided into wanting and not wanting. If you say how often, it has something to do with age."


    Li Haitang didn''t look down on Cuiping, but patiently did science poprization. It''s not easy to think of a maid who is in the top position, and she is worried about the lower body of the dog official!


    The reason why people are called humans is that they have emotions and know how to control them. Unlike animals, some people get busy and can''t remember this is normal for ten days and a half months.


    "Yep?"


    Cuiping didn''t understand, she took off all her clothes, the master didn''t even look at her, did she want it?


    She felt that she was not bad in terms of figure, appearance, and skin color. For this reason, Cuiping also verified with the servant of the house.


    "To put it simply, for example, when a man is overdrawn or has something on his mind, he may not think about it."


    Li Haitang thought that if what she said was not direct enough, Cuiping, a stupid girl, might not understand what she meant, so she kindly added, "Of course, there may also be a physical problem, so don''t lift it."


    Cuiping is a maid, and she is still unborn, so it is difficult to ask the doctor some things, but Li Haitang is a woman, so it is different.


    "Don''t worry, doctors have their own ethics, and no third person will know our conversation."


    It is not unreasonable for a doctor to have a parental heart. At least as a stranger, Li Haitang will not have the intention tough and answer questions patiently.


    "Don''t lift..."


    Cuiping''s eyes widened, and he muttered, "Could it be that the master won''t lift it?" There is really this possibility, otherwise, why would I read such a heavy pamphlet, I think it is to stimte myself.


    If this is the case, Cuiping suddenly feels that life is gloomy and hopeless, and wants to climb out of bed and strive to be a concubine, why is it so difficult!


    No wonder, the master reacted so strongly when he saw the donkey whip, and even kicked her out of the house. It turned out that she was stupid and just stepped on his painful foot.


    If you are a man, you will be stimted and be angry from embarrassment.


    Cuiping''splexion changed several times, turning green, then white, and then ck again. She was tearful, and wanted to find a solution.


    "this¡­"


    Li Haitang couldn''t use her reputation as a genius doctor. Without a diagnosis, she didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    "Strengthening yang can start with diet therapy."


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes, could it be that he is really a dog official? Tsk tsk, looking at people looking like dogs, it turns out that there is a hidden disease.


    For Zhang Zheng, Li Haitang had no sympathy at all. He still hated him for throwing himself to death row.


    Don''t cheat Zhang Zheng, who is she cheating! Hmph, Li Haitang admits that she is small-minded, so what, she is not a real man.


    "Miss Cuiping, don''t worry about this, you can strengthen your yang through diet therapy."


    This Li Haitang is not lying. Usually, things that can strengthen yang include wolfberry, leeks, oysters, sea bass, scallops,mb kidneys, ck beans, chestnuts, etc. With a long-term and reasonable diet, it can improve.


    "But this is aimed at aphrodisiac. If you stop lifting suddenly, there may be some reasons in your heart."


    Seeing that Cuiping heard it, Li Haitang continued to flicker, talking a lot,ughing to the point of internal injury.


    "Psychological reasons?"


    Cuiping quickly grasped the point, and then thought about it carefully, it seems that after reading the barbarian''s best pamphlet, the master''s temper became more and more bad. Could it be that he was not satisfied physically and couldn''t find a way to vent?


    If she can solve her master''s problem, the two of them will be the master''s confidants if they have amon secret. At least, if her wife wants to take care of her after she gives birth in the future, she must also take into ount the master''s wishes.


    After thinking about it, as the genius doctor said, it is likely that the master has a psychological factor, so he bes ostracized by women.


    In the past, there were maids serving pens and inks in his study, but now they are all servants, and even the bottoms of his trousers are not allowed to be washed by the maids.


    "If it is said that women are excluded, then it will be troublesome to cure it."


    Li Haitang spread his hands, full of bad water, and had to put on a helpless expression on his face.


    "Genius doctor, please help me find a way."


    Cuiping took off the golden hairpin she was wearing, and stuffed it into Li Haitang''s hands, "This suddenly rejects women, the servants can''t find the crux of the problem, and they are anxious to get angry."


    Cuiping didn''t say who it was, so Li Haitang pretended not to know. She thought about it for a long time, and then said seriously, "Cuiping, you know Mr. Zeng''s, he is very repulsive to women."


    If she didn''t make it clear, Li Haitang would not leave a clue in her words. She said it all. Whether Cuiping can understand it all depends on her brain.


    "The addiction to broken sleeves!"


    Cuiping eximed, in the past with her wife, she had often heard that men had a habit of cutting off their sleeves, and they were only interested in men, and had no reaction to women at all.


    Could it be... Could it be that their master suddenly changed his sexual orientation? This is a big trouble!


    Cuiping almost cried to death. She looked at Li Haitang tremblingly, and asked tremblingly, "God... God doctor, how can you tell if the other party has a broken sleeve?"


    "It''s simple. Let a man with little clothes go in and seduce him. If the other party is interested, he can''t hide it."


    Li Haitang rubbed his chin, his expression was ethereal and ecstatic, as if he could go to heaven at any time.


    Facing such a miracle doctor, Cuiping became more determined in her belief that she wanted to cure her master!


    That night, Cuiping found the doorman in the mansion, poured him a bowl of ecstasy, took advantage of his confusion, stripped off his clothes, and threw him directly on the bed in Zhang Zheng''s bedroom.


    At the end of the year, he was busy with work. After Zhang Zheng washed up, he rubbed his sore forehead. He heard that Cuiping came to make the bed, but he didn''t mind. In short, it''s good to leave, and don''t always think about him.


    He just went to bed and found the bed was slippery. When he touched it, his chest was t. Zhang Zheng lit the oilmp, saw the naked servant, and said angrily, "Cuiping, you did a good job!"


    It is said thatst night, the magistrate¡¯s back house uttered a terrifying roar, which shocked the owls on the tree and fell under the tree. At first, a dog barked, and then all the dogs in the city barked in fright, so that the people thought that Jiangyang robbers hade, and hid in bed at night. trembling.


    Li Haitang''s house is not too far from the magistrate''s yamen, but she turned over and slept very well. It was the next day''s breakfast, listening to Chen Erchen''s gossip about the details.


    "I heard that Mr. Zhang was furious, but don''t let anyone offend him. Even if you don''t care about people''s lives, you will inevitably be punished."


    Second Aunt Chen served Li Haitang porridge, and talked about the gossip she heard at the market in the morning. The sky was dry and things were dry. Mr. Zhang was probably emotionally unstable because his son-inw Zeng Yan was a man with broken sleeves, so he was anxious to get angry. There are rumors all over the city, saying that the daughter of the Zhang family only has eyes for Mr. Zeng, and if he is not married to the king, even if the other party cuts off his sleeves, it doesn''t matter. The love is deep, so Mrs. Zhang feels aggrieved and wants to sever the father-daughter rtionship with Mrs. Zhang .

 Chapter 125: re-enter the yamen

    In the twelfth lunar month, it was getting colder and colder every day. After Li Haitang got up and washed, the first thing she did was to paint Hanmei. She had a premonition that her savage husband wasing back!


    Therefore, Li Haitang was refreshed and had two steamed buns for breakfast. She expressed her admiration for the associative ability of the people in the city.


    As for why Zhang Zheng was furious, hehe, Li Haitang knew it well. She remembered the golden hairpin she received from Cuiping yesterday and nned to give it to Second Aunt Chen.


    For a long time, the Chen family and his wife worked diligently and did not care about family affairs. Li Haitang did not worry at all about trivial matters at home.


    Apart from the wages that should be paid, Li Haitang did not express anything else. Seeing the Chinese New Year, she felt that Aunt Chen should be rewarded.


    "I can''t ask for this, it''s too expensive."


    Second Aunt Chen repeatedly refused. The wooden hairpin on her head was polished by her man. On her birthdayst month, her man gave her a pair of silver lc earrings, which were her only jewelry.


    There is still a baby at home, and nephew Sixi will have to marry a wife in a few years, so she, as an aunt, can''t afford to spend any money.


    "Second Aunt Chen, just ept it. It''s the Chinese New Year, and wearing a gold hairpin is a joyous asion, which heralds a good year next year."


    Li Haitang couldn''t help but put the golden hairpin into Aunt Chen''s hand. The hairpin was red gold but hollow inside, so it wasn''t very valuable. Besides, she didn''t like jewelry worn by others very much.


    While the two were refusing, an official came to the house, "Li Haitang, Doctor Li, right? Pleasee with us."


    "Bad Lord..."


    Second Aunt Chen was taken aback. Seeing that the officer in charge looked familiar, she twitched her eyebrows and said eagerly, "Our Haitang..."


    It must be Zhang Zhifu who is looking for someone. If it is Miss Zhang, she usually sends her mother-inw. Thinking of the rumors she heard in the morning, Second Aunt Chen boldly asked, "But Master Zhang is not feeling well?"


    "You woman, what are you talking about? Don''t curse our lord!"


    The officer red at Second Aunt Chen, then turned his head and said politely to Li Haitang, "Master Li, our lord is waiting for you in the courtroom."


    "What did Master Zhang say?"


    Li Haitang rubbed her forehead, others don''t know, she is guilty, she gave Cuiping such a bad idea, did she get confessed?


    Anyway, from the beginning to the end, Cuiping didn''t say who it was not to mention. She relied entirely on guesswork, and only gave opinions with good intentions. When the dog officer asked something, she pretended to be confused. For Zhang Ruyi''s sake, he still It is impossible to abuse lynching!


    Thinking of this, Li Haitang instantly became calm again.


    "This, you will know when you go."


    Beforeing, Mr. Zhang specially told them not to disclose, just bring them directly to the yamen.


    It''s a pity that there are some things that you can''t just keep a low profile. It''s been a month since Li Haitang delivered the baby by disembowelling and disemboweling her. Both the mother and the baby are in good health.


    In Lucheng, you don''t need to know that the mansion is Mr. Zhang, but you have to know that there is a genius doctor Li who can tear open belly! The resounding degree of fame far exceeds that of Little Taohong.


    "Oh, why was the miracle doctor taken away by the yamen?"


    When themon people saw Li Haitang going out with the official, they immediately followed. Some vegetable sellers simply left their stalls and hurried forward to watch the excitement.


    "Have youmitted a crime?"


    If it''s a private matter, you can''t get the official toe to your door, the battle is too big.


    Everyone guessed frequently, and the number of people behind increased, and finally turned into arge army.


    The officials were very depressed. The adults clearly said that they would bring people here in a low-key manner. They were very low-key. However, they underestimated the height of Miracle Doctor Li. He was a more topical figure than Mr. Zeng!


    Zeng Yan''s nonsense is at most a romantic affair. He likes men or women, and he has nothing to do with themon people. He just needs to watch the excitement. Li Haitang is different. A genius doctor, people cherish their lives these days. The miracle doctor is close!


    Along the way, Li Haitang wondered which viins she had offended recently. She remembered that thest time she went to the house of a big rice and grain family to change the uglydy''s father, the big family seemed to have said that she would go to the Yamen to sue her, saying that she was not a miracle doctor but a god. stick! Could it be true?


    "You''re not timid, don''t you know there''s someone behind my sister?"


    Li Haitang held her head high, and if that fat man dared to falsely use her, she would tell her husband to rob him in the middle of the night and steal his rice grains!


    It''s been a while since thest time she robbed Yuanwai Qin. Facts have proved that when the three hands became addicted, she was eager to try and always wanted to rob the rich and help the poor.


    The front of the Lucheng prefect''s yamen was deserted. When Li Haitang walked to the door, it was instantly overcrowded. People around heard that the genius doctor had entered the yamen, and they were all curious about what happened.


    There were people everywhere on the trees, on the walls, and in less than a quarter of an hour, the doorway was crowded.


    Zhang Zheng was so angryst night that he didn''t sleep well at all. He had dark circles under his eyes and a gloomy face. He wanted to visit the yamen and go back to catch up on sleep. Unexpectedly, there was a lifewsuit.


    After the beginning of spring, he will return to Beijing to report on his duties. If he is excellent in the evaluation by the Ministry of Officials, he will be able to stay in the capital instead of returning to the remote northern regions.


    Seeing that he was about to sleep, and there was a murder, and it might be a bizarre murder, Zhang Zheng was in a bad mood.


    The master on the side didn''t dare to say anything, and frequently brought strong tea to Zhang Zheng to refresh himself, thinking in his heart that the lord might have worked too hard in the ****st night, thus losing his vitality.


    When Li Haitang entered the yamen, she found that the atmosphere was quite oppressive. The officer didn''t let her kneel down, but prepared a small table next to her with tea fruit on it, and invited her to sit down.


    "Return to your lord, Li Haitang, the genius doctor of Lucheng, will bring you here!"


    After the official sent the report, Li Haitang was sitting on the side, confused and unable to figure out the situation. Her sharp eyes saw a small gap in the curtain at the back door, and Zhang Ruyi gestured to her. The meaning had nothing to do with her.


    "Li Haitang, a daughter of the people, cannot be a miracle doctor."


    Since it has nothing to do with her, then she is afraid of what the dog officer is doing! Li Haitang nodded with a smile, "Master Zhang, seeing your paleplexion, I''m afraid it''s due tock of sleep!"


    "Not enough for your sister! Didn''t sleep at all!"


    Zhang Zheng was so angry that he wanted to curse, and wished he could strangle Li Haitang to death. As long as he saw her, nothing good would happen, but the strange thing was that his heart was itching, and he always wanted to get close to her and explore.


    Sometimes he even thought that it would be good if Li Haitang was his person, but Zhang Zheng was taken aback by his own thoughts, it was too shocking.


    Outside the door, themon people were noisy, and the officials had no choice but to keep everyone quiet and answer their doubts. Doctor Li was invited toe. It was Mr. Zhang who had some problems to ask, and in the courtroom, a lifewsuit was being heard.


    "Human lifewsuit?" When I heard that there was a murder case, the people immediately exploded. Lucheng didn''t say that the house was closed at night, but there was no murder case. Generally, murder and arson are all based on personal and physical evidence. It is rare for a case to be heard by the magistrate.

 Chapter 126: court inquiry

    "Quiet, don''t dy your lord''s trial!"


    Officials continued to maintain order, but the people heard about the trial and felt quiet. Those who hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast were gnawing on steamed buns and watching at the door, only people whispering in low voices.


    The gate of the courtroom was open, and the wind leaked from both sides. Li Haitangmented that she was overdressed. She warmed her hands with boiling hot tea and waited patiently as a bystander.


    "Bring suspect Sun Xing and Widow Sun to court!"


    Zhang Zheng''s face was stern, and he had a bit of official authority. He knocked on the hall wood and shouted. Then, the officials escorted Sun Xing and Widow Sun, who looked sluggish, into the door.


    "Li Haitang?"


    Widow Sun''s eyes rolled wildly, and she was shocked when she saw Li Haitang sitting in the courtroom. She and Li Haitang had lived together in the Li family vige for many years, so they knew each other well. She heard that there was a genius doctor named Li Haitang before, but she only thought it had the same name and surname.


    "quiet!"


    The master nced at Zhang Zheng who was immersed in drinking tea, and thought to himself, drinking so much water, is he not allowed to go to the toilet during the trial? Maybe Master Zhang is still young, has strong firepower, good kidneys, and can hold back.


    Zhang Zheng didn''t know that he had been brainwashed. He was very irritable now, and wanted to hit the board. As for who to hit, he nced at Li Haitang, who was in the presence of the old god.


    "Master Li, do you and Widow Sun know each other?"


    Zhang Zheng was silent for a long time, and finally raised his head and asked, "Are you all from Lijia Vige in the border town?"


    "Your Excellency is aware."


    Li Haitang hooked the corners of her lips and nodded. She is from Lijia Vige. This is an indisputable fact, and there is nothing worth concealing. "I not only know Widow Sun, but also his son Sun Xing. I just don''t know. The twomitted crimes." What method."


    The crime was murder, not to mention that Li Haitang looked down on these two people, but it was possible to say that they were stealing chickens and dogs, and she didn''t believe in murder, especially Sun Xing, who relied on a woman''s position to eat soft food, how could he have the guts!


    "Master Li, Sun Xing''s mother and son conspired to kill the youngdy of the Yang family."


    The master asked the officials to bring the sufferer. The sufferer is Father Yang, who is in the fur business in Lucheng. He is in his sixties and has only one daughter, Yang Xiaohua.


    Yesterday, Father Yang''s only daughter recruited a son-inw at the door. The two families had a lively marriage and sprinkled a lot of happy fruits. The suona team almost circled the city. Unexpectedly, on the second day of the wedding ceremony, Yang Xiaohua died suddenly.


    Father Yang didn''t see his daughtering out for a long time, so he sent his mother-inw to take a look, she was so frightened that she passed out, and people from the house rushed to the yamen to report the case.


    Widow Sun and Sun Xing were also frightened and stupid. They didn''t expect people to die like this. Sun Xing was afraid that the exnation would not be clear, so he consulted with Widow Sun in the middle of the night.


    "Master Qingtian, this really has nothing to do with Caomin!"


    Sun Xing knelt on the cold marble, shivering, he really didn''t kill anyone, Yang Xiaohua''s death had nothing to do with him.


    Huazhu in the bridal chamber died inexplicably, who knows if Old Man Yang was hiding it from him, maybe Yang Xiaohua had a hidden disease, he was wronged!


    "My lord, let''s kill a chicken and it''s okay. Killing people is absolutely uneptable!"


    Widow Sun didn''t care about her rtionship with Li Haitang, she just wanted to get rid of herself at the moment, why was she so unlucky, Yang Xiaohua died on the first day of their wedding.


    Li Haitang understood the general situation in Widow Sun''s intermittent statement.


    The previous period of snow was too frightening, causing snow disasters in a small area of ??Lucheng. The house where the mother and son rented copsed, and if the government hadn''t provided the ruined temple, they would have been almost homeless.


    Sun Xing had studied at least, and set up a stall every day to help people write letters, while Widow Sun found aundry job and went to and from wealthy families.


    I can''t live in the ruined temple all the time, at least I have to have a nest for the winter, so the widow Sun got into her mind and lied that Sun Xing was not married yet, so she asked the mother-inw who worked with her to help introduce her.


    The mother-inw had met Sun Xing, and saw that he was a man of talent, a schr, and the most important thing was that he was homeless, with a simple background like this, he was most suitable to be a door-to-door son-inw.


    These days, as long as life is not difficult, who wants to be a door-to-door son-inw, especially a schr, cares more about integrity.


    It''s just that the word integrity has nothing to do with Sun Xing. If you marry into a rich family, survive for ten or eight years, and once the father-inw dies, the huge family business will be his. What kind of woman will you find by then!


    People must bow their heads in front of money. Only when they think about it can they live a good life.


    As soon as the mother-inw heard that Sun Xing didn''t mind being a son-inw, she had a candidate in mind, so she consulted with Father Yang. His daughter Yang Xiaohua was an old woman, spoiled and spoiled. She stayed until her twenties. If she wasn''t going to marry, she wanted to marry .


    Yang Xiaohua definitely doesn''t like the muddy legs of the peasant family, so she just wants to find a fair schr, but it''s so easy to find!


    "My lord, Yang Xiaohua has taken a fancy to the son of the housewife because he is handsome and gentle. The family has a good rtionship with two surnames."


    Widow Sun wiped her tears, not understanding how this unlucky thing could be spread by her own family. The murder charge is not clear. If the suspicion cannot be cleared, she will be beheaded!


    Neither she nor Sun Xing had the motive for the murder, and the two had to rely on the Yang family to live.


    "My poor girl, why did you leave and let Daddy''s white-haired man send off the ck-haired man!"


    In the courtroom, a door was lifted, on whichy Father Yang, who had fainted since he heard the bad news. In order to try the case, the officials had to carry him here. woke up.


    Father Yang was crying, he was just a daughter, and he just left, what hope is there for him in the future?


    It''s all because of his obsession, knowing that Xiao Hua is not happy, he insisted on hanging himself on a hunger strike, otherwise, she wouldn''t have died.


    "My lord, Sun Xing said he had no motive, that''s impossible!"


    Father Yang took a deep breath and rubbed his aching heart. This man lied to Xiao Hua that he was not married, but he peeked at Sun Xing''s Lu Yin, and it was a second-hand product!


    It''s not a problem for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Father Yang doesn''t care at all. As long as Xiaohua can sessfully conceive and continue the incense of the Yang family, he can forget about the rest.


    "Sun Xing and Widow Sun are trying to swallow my Yang family''s wealth, and they conspired to kill Xiaohua!"


    Father Yang insisted, crying until he hupped, and it was only when the kind official sent him water that he calmed down a bit.


    Outside the door, themon people whispered, Father Yang is too miserable, he has to bear the pain of bereavement in his sixtieth year, it is worthy of sympathy, it seems that in the future, it is impossible to get married without knowing the basics, because no, you don¡¯t know when you will die!


    "Father, I really didn''t kill Xiao Hua!"


    Sun Xing was anxious, his eyes were red, he escaped and was caught, he couldn''t exin clearly with his mouth open, he was frightened, and he wanted to pass out.


    "Don''t call me dad! I''m not your dad!"


    Father Yang thought of his own daughter, his chest heaved and he was agitated, and passed out again.


    Li Haitang pinched the golden needle, nced at Zhang Zheng, and co-founded her for first aid.


    "Sun Xing, since you kept saying that you didn''t kill anyone, why did you take your mother-inw and widow away?" Zhang Zheng looked at Father Yang who was in pain, and shook his head at Li Haitang. Let''s make people faint first. Waking up just yelling and not being able to help.

 Chapter 127: find the truth

    Li Haitang sat back on the chair again. It was the first time for her to experience the ancient court questioning. She had an indescribable feeling that Zhang Zheng was not such a fool as she thought.


    "My lord, the grass people panicked for a moment."


    Sun Xing was telling the truth. Last night, the two had a cup of wine, Yang Xiaohua treated him very coldly and said a lot of bad things, saying that he has no backbone, is not a man, and eats soft food.


    "So, you just killed him?"


    Zhang Zheng looked at Sun Xing thoughtfully, almost certain in his heart that the murderer was not Sun Xing. A cowardly person does not have the psychological quality to kill.


    "No, no, my lord, not grass people!"


    Sun Xing has one thing that others cannot do, that is, he can endure, even if he bes a green-haired turtle, he will not say a word.


    He has a long-term view, plotting the Yang family''s property. Father Yang is old and has few years to live. When someone kicks his legs, the property of the Yang family will be his. It will not be toote for him to take revenge on Yang Xiaohua.


    "Yang Xiaohua and I drank a cup of wine and fell asleep."


    Sun Xing was full of bitterness. Yang Xiaohua looked down on him and didn''t let him touch him. He was quite happy at the time, because he had hurt his roots before, and that ce was a little powerless. If it was found out that he was so useless, he would have to be insulted.


    So, the two of them didn''t have sex, Sun Xing was secretly happy, and he didn''t have any thoughts about Yang Xiaohua.


    It waste at night, and Sun Xing was not asleep. He pushed the bride and found her body was cold. He held a wedding candle and shone on her face. Yang Xiaohua''s face was ashen, and she had died for a long time!


    Could it be poisoning? But handing over a ss of wine, I also drank it myself. Sun Xing was immediately dumbfounded. All he could think of was to leave thend of right and wrong, because he couldn''t clean himself up by jumping into the Yellow River.


    "Come here, bring me to work!"


    Zhang Zheng drank too much water and was in a hurry to urinate, so he could only hold back, and his face became more and more ugly. Seeing this, the master winked and called Wu Zuo to announce the autopsy results.


    ording to the rigor state of the corpse, it is spected that it was at nightfall, that is, the two of them died within an hour after drinking a cup of wine.


    Yang Xiaohua''s death was strange, if it was said that she died of poisoning, there was no sign of bleeding from the seven orifices, but her face was livid, as if she had been poisoned.


    Wu Zuo was not sure, so he asked for help, and wanted to ask the genius doctor Li Haitang for help.


    A bizarre murder urred in the city, and themon people rushed to tell the news. In a short time, the whole city knew about it. The focus was on the genius doctor. Li Haitang indirectly rescued Zeng Yan, who had a habit of breaking his sleeves.


    Because of the autopsy, Li Haitang was left in the Yamen, she yawned, she was also a doctor in her previous life, that''s right, but she is not a forensic doctor!


    "Master Li, Mr. Zhang solemnly wants to ask you for help."


    There must be a result when he rises up to ask questions tomorrow. Zhang Zheng is under a lot of pressure. He has an intuition that Li Haitang will definitely be able to solve the problem.


    If the investigator does not know the truth, Sun Xing and Widow Sun will have to be escorted to death row. Unless a miracle happens and the dead are resurrected, no one can help their mother and son clear the suspicion.


    "I see."


    Li Haitang was already disgusted by these two weirdos, but they really deserved to die. Just like what Zhang Zheng said, their purpose was to find the truth.


    As for the truth, we can only rely on the autopsy to let the deceased speak. What Li Haitang has to do is to find out the cause of Yang Xiaohua''s death.


    Only by finding out the cause of death can we fundamentally find the murderer.


    Sun Xing and Sun Widow took the me for the murderer. Just imagine, the murderer got away with it, maybe he wascent, had a fluke mentality, and brewed a bigger murder.


    "If you have any request, just say it, I will ask you to cooperate."


    For no reason, Zhang Zheng trusted Li Haitang so much that he couldn''t even figure out where the trust came from.


    "If you want to know the cause of death, you can only do an autopsy, that is to say, you have to disembowel yourself."


    Li Haitang and Wu Zuo asked for silver needles, pierced them into Yang Xiaohua''s body, and found that the needles were slowly turning ck. Therefore, the death was not a sudden death, not an ident, but a poisoning death.


    Whether it was suicide or homicide, and if homicide, who was the murderer, these are all issues that need to be resolved urgently.


    The ancients paid attention to the greatness of the dead, and the peace of the earth. In Daqi, autopsies are not dissected. They don''t know such skills, and the family members of the deceased cannot ept it.


    "No, my poor girl, can''t I leave a whole body?"


    After hearing this, Old Man Yang was about to faint again. Li Haitang grasped the measurement ahead of time and pierced the acupuncture point with a golden needle. She sighed, "I can tell you responsibly that Sun Xing and Widow Sun are not the murderers. Will Yang Xiaohua die in peace?"


    Catch the murderer, speak for the dead, and return justice to the world!


    In Daqi, Wu Zuo is a low-ranking profession, and is often looked down upon by people, who think this profession is unlucky.


    When Li Haitang said this, Wu Zuo was so excited that he almost shed tears. It turns out that their profession is so noble and they have their lives on their shoulders. They must not let the murderer go unpunished!


    "This¡­"


    Father Yang calmed down, but he was still very conflicted. He really wanted his daughter to be buried in peace.


    "Father Yang, after the autopsy, I will be in charge of suturing."


    Li Haitang has a headache. She helps people find evidence and find the truth, and she has to coax them. Is there such a kind, beautiful, kind, and wise person in the world?


    "You have to know that if a person dies wronged and has a lot of resentment, he will stay and not leave, and he will not be able to reincarnate..."


    Li Haitang was about to be moved by her, she was definitely the most kind person in the world!


    Zhang Zheng''s eyelids twitched, and he almost vomited blood. She, Li Haitang, is purely a kind-hearted person, and took a lot of things from him.


    Seeing that her medical clinic was about to open, as the magistrate, Zhang Zheng personally wrote the inscription, gave the que, and had to cut the ribbon. He agreed to a series of unequal treaties.


    "I agree!"


    When Father Yang heard that his daughter could not be reincarnated, he was really anxious. Even if Xiaohua was intact, he would not survive. He wanted to know who was so vicious.


    Father Yang signed the document, and Li Haitang entered the mortuary of the Yamen. It was dry and lit with a brazier, and there was only one corpse.


    "Miraculous Doctor Li, do you need my help?"


    Wu Zuo saw a lot of dead people, no matter how miserable they were, and he was not afraid. He was a little curious, so he followed to watch, and Zhang Zheng had long since slipped away.


    "it is good."


    She was still a little creepy in the morgue, Li Haitang asked her to stay, and the two chatted, but she was dissatisfied with the actions of her subordinates.


    When examining the corpse, she pressed it with heavy gloves and found that the deceased''s uterus was abnormal. After the autopsy, the result surprised her.


    "Why...how did this happen!"


    Wu Zuo blinked, thinking he was wrong, but inside the womb, there was a fetus that was taking shape.


    Yang Xiaohua was pregnant, because she was wearing thick winter clothes and was not conspicuous. She was about four months old, and her belly was protruding.


    What was even more shocking was that the color of the fetus was ck, and the uterus was also ck. It was the first time Li Haitang saw such a situation. The rest of Yang Xiaohua is intact, if poisoned by drinking medicine, it should spread to the whole body, the stomach should be the first to be involved, not the uterus.

 Chapter 128: The Man Behind The Doctor

    "Could it be that¡­"


    Wu Zuo suddenly realized, and sighed secretly that the murderer was too cunning. He had been a murderer for many years, and he had seen all sorts of strange things. There were also files from various ces in Daqi, and it was the first time he saw such a murderer.


    "Exactly what you think."


    Li Haitang sighed, the murderer got the toxin in a wax block through intercourse, and then entered Yang Xiaohua''s uterus, the wax block melted, and the poison came out, it took a while, the murderer had a perfect alibi.


    As for why the murderer did this, it will only be known after arrest and interrogation.


    The scope of the murderer is basically determined. Before Yang Xiaohua was alive, the people who were rted to her, maybe the child in her belly belonged to the murderer.


    After the results came out, Zhang Zheng went to Father Yang overnight to exin the matter.


    "It''s a crime, it''s a crime!"


    After hearing this, Old Man Yang was only surprised for a short time, and then burst into tears,menting that his daughter''s death was too unjust.


    "The man..."


    Father Yang''s face was flushed, he didn''t know whether it was from shame or sadness, he stumbled and stumbled for a long time before exining the reason.


    Yang Xiaohua has a cousin named Yang Youcai, who is twenty-five this year. In the past, Father Yang lived in the countryside and his family was poor. He was different from his brothers in the family.


    Gradually, Old Man Yang umted initial capital and started a fur business, earning a lot of money.


    He is not young, and his brothers passed away a few years ago, so Father Yang took care of his nephew, that is, Yang Youcai, who came to work in his shop.


    "Originally, he was an uncle and nephew. He was greedy for ink and some money. It''s all his own. What''s the matter?"


    Father Yang turned one eye and closed the other, butter found out that it was too much, so he issued a warning. Unexpectedly, Yang Youcai was cursing and usible, and said that the old Yang''s family was wiped out, and the property would be his from now on.


    "It''s not that I haven''t thought about leaving money to my nephew, but I have Xiaohua. If she finds a son-inw, the baby she will give birth to will be closer."


    After all, he still wanted to continue his bloodline, so Father Yang was very annoyed, and in a fit of rage, he drove Yang Youcai back to the countryside.


    Later, because of business, he went to the barbarian to sell goods, but he didn''t know that Xiaohua brought the maid back to the old house in the countryside.


    Somehow, Yang Xiaohua and Yang Youcai have a rtionship, they are cousins, if it spreads, it will be a first-ss scandal!


    "If we don''t talk about Xiaohua''s reputation, where will I put my old face!"


    Father Yang fell to the ground crying, his body was limp, he really didn''t know that Xiao Hua already had the flesh and blood of that evil animal, otherwise, even if the rules were messed up, this heir and his family were the closest in blood!


    "Why did Yang Youcai kill Xiaohua? I don''t know!"


    Father Yang felt that it was his own fault, he only knew how to make money, and neglected to discipline his daughter, that''s why the tragedy happened.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Zheng was speechless for a long time. He suddenly realized that he was not qualified to be a father. His daughter had clearly reached the age of marriage, but he kept dying it again and again.


    Forget it, he decided to talk to Zhang Ruyi, because he was afraid that his daughter would do something scandalous, and if it was really raw rice and cooked rice, he would have to send him out of the house immediately.


    On the second day when she was promoted to the hall, Li Haitang did not go because she had been in the cold for a whole day and caught a cold.


    In the evening, the news spread almost all over Lucheng, the murderer was indeed Yang Youcai, he became murderous when he heard that his cousin was looking for a son-inw.


    If Yang Xiaohua dies, only Father Yang will be left, let Sun Xing take the me, and the money will not have to go into his pocket in the end!


    He didn''t know that Yang Xiaohua was pregnant, and after he wanted to kill, he thought of this way of killing.


    In order to protect himself, he used wax blocks to hide the poison, coaxed Yang Xiaohua with sweet words, and told her that this was thest happy time before getting married.


    The two happened during the day, it took a process for the wax to melt and the poison to dissipate, and Yang Xiaohua was able to die at night, and the clothes were perfect, no one would have thought of him!


    "The Sk is well-established, and it is not leaked. It is so easy to avoid God''s punishment for doing evil things!"


    Li Haitang sighed after hearing Aunt Chen''s second speech. There was one more thing that made her depressed. She was even more popr than before!


    Doctor Li''s reputation spread far and wide, and some people even called her Li Qingtian. Li Haitang felt a lot of pressure. If there was any murder in the future, she couldn''t ask her for help. She was a doctor, not a coordinator!


    "Ah Choo!"


    Li Haitang rubbed his nose, and resigned himself to his fate, lying on the bed and drinking the bitter medicine soup, it was really terrible!


    On the second day when the facts of the case came to light, it was still dark, and people with baskets in their hands began to line up at the door. They wanted to pay respects to Dr. Li. , In the words of everyone, there is a lot of praise for Dr. Li.


    He is beautiful and kind, and has superb medical skills. How can this person be so perfect? The point is that the miracle doctor is in Lucheng, which is the blessing of the people of Lucheng.


    Xiao Lingchuan was full of travel and dust, he was exhausted to the death of two fast horses on the road, he only slept for an hour or two every day, and spent the rest of the time on horseback.


    As soon as the city gate opened at dawn, he was the first to rush in. After being separated for so long, the purse she gave him has lost its scent, but he still hangs it around his neck, which is the ce closest to his chest.


    Will she be surprised when she sees thedy? Xiao Lingchuan felt his chest beating violently, never before had someone walked into his heart without knowing it.


    "Hey, big guy, you can''t just jump in the queue just because you''re tall and big!"


    When the uncle in the front row turned his head and saw Xiao Lingchuan in the middle, he was immediately very angry, so let''s just jump in line, the problem is that youe to see Miracle Doctor Li, and you are ashamed toe empty-handed!


    "That''s right, go in line, we alle before dawn!"


    The people behind collectively protested, jumping in line and so on, the most hateful thing, what if the big guy really squeezed in front and was interviewed by Dr. Li!


    Xiao Lingchuan hurried on his way, in order to make the horses go faster, he packed lightly, didn''t even carry a bag, and had nothing in his hands.


    "Miraculous Doctor Li?"


    Xiao Lingchuan looked at the direction of the queue, which was right in front of his own house, and instantly understood something.


    During his absence, his wife might have done something earth-shattering.


    "Where did youe from, you country bumpkin? You are a savage in the mountains, you don''t even know Doctor Li!"


    This time, Xiao Lingchuan aroused public anger even more. I don''t know if Dr. Li is here to ruin the situation?


    Speaking of the great things that Miracle Doctor Li did, I couldn''t finish those three days and three nights.


    Xiao Lingchuan stood dumbfounded, listening to the chatter of the people around him, and even though he was calm, he was sometimes stunned.


    "I heard that Miracle Doctor Li is married, s!"


    "Tsk tsk, Miracle Doctor Li''s husband must be an upright man, even if she doesn''t get married, your son has no chance!"


    Themon people talked a lot, and even raised Xiao Lingchuan''s worth, boasting that he was the man behind the miracle doctor. Xiao Lingchuan: ...He really couldn''t wait to go home and let his wife exin it to him!

 Chapter 129: call out

    La Qi La Ba, my jaw is frozen.


    Since the beginning of the twelfth lunar month, there have been light snowkes in Lucheng for two consecutive days, and there are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the roads. The merchants who sell goods in the Nortnd rushed back to celebrate the New Year, and the originally noisy streets became depressed.


    "It''s so noisy,e to our door for the market?"


    The neighbor''s servant was so annoyed by the noisy people, he opened the door to look around, and was immediately thrown a handful of rotten vegetable leaves by the people who came to deliver things.


    "Can you talk? We are delivering things to Dr. Li!"


    Themon people carried their baskets and held their heads high. It was the Chinese New Year, and they kept some meat and eggs at home. They could eat all the year round, and at the end of the year, they really couldn''t produce anything very good.


    They just want to express their feelings, nothing more.


    The servant looked at the vegetable leaves and chicken feathers all over the ce, and felt like crying. Why did he feel like he had entered the vegetable market?


    The aunt in the front row was afraid that her cabbage would not be fresh, so she pulled off ayer of skin. The aunt in the back row was still holding a bundle of hemp rope in her hand. Who can tell him what a miracle doctor can do with hemp rope? Bundle? The uncle in the back row was happy, because just now, his old hen suddenly pouted her buttocks andid an egg. He bragged cheerfully, "Tsk tsk, it''s cold in winter, and my baby Pimple doesn''t like toy eggs. , came to the door of the doctor''s house, and immediately went to the next one, it can be seen that doctor Li''s house is a treasure of geomantic omen


    "It''s not a bad thing. I caught a cold, and when I stopped at the door, I feltfortable all over! I don''t need to drink bitter medicine soup!"


    Xiao Lingchuan was in the crowd, he really couldn''t listen anymore, the front door was already blocked, so he had to go home through the back door.


    "Hey, that savage in the mountains, what are you doing, you just stand there,e out, our formation is all messed up!"


    Before Xiao Lingchuan could pull away, someone in the crowd immediately protested, and he couldn''t be as knowledgeable as everyone else, neither advancing nor retreating.


    Not long after he came down the mountain from Heifengzhai, he was hunted down by dozens of men in ck. Facing those dead men, Xiao Lingchuan looked indifferent, and casually threw a hidden weapon, and dealing with these people was like ants.


    Right now, facing the simple people, he had no choice but to stand there with his back stiffened.


    It was noisy outside, Li Haitang couldn''t sleep well, she sat up with difficulty, and nned to put on her shoes and go out.


    "Haitang, it''s very cold outside, I found your fur cloak."


    Aunt Chen had a headache and didn''t know how to deal with it. She went out with the child''s father to persuade her, and was immediately surrounded by the people, asking about the daily life of the genius doctor.


    With quick legs and quick feet, she quickly squeezed through the door, closed the courtyard door, and saw the child''s father''s face contorted when he was squeezed through the gap.


    It''s not that she doesn''t help, but that she can''t do anything. The husband and wife are like birds in the same forest, and they fly separately when disaster strikes.


    "So you just left Uncle Chen outside?"


    Li Haitang covered her face, and it was the first time she discovered Second Aunt Chen''s sense of humor. She could imagine Second Uncle Chen''s embarrassment being surrounded by people and asking questions.


    "I have no choice, anyway, he won''t lose a piece of meat."


    Second Aunt Chen took it for granted, the child''s father moved slowly, no wonder she, at most she was asked a few more questions, and it took a little bit of spitting, she had already prepared hot tea, and there was enough tea.


    Li Haitang couldn''t bear it, and asked the people to stand outside to wait in the cold weather, but she didn''t see her behind closed doors, as if she had a bad conscience.


    It''s difficult for every family to live. It''s hard to rx at the end of the year. Food is given to her. How can I celebrate the New Year at home?


    "Second Aunt Chen, move the table to the yard, I''ll stand in the yard and say a few words."


    The walls of his own courtyard were high, and Li Haitang reckoned that by stepping on a stool, he could at most show his neck, and it was easier to shout when he stood tall.


    With arge number of fans, one must not be sloppy. Li Haitang simply washed her face and looked in the bronze mirror. Her face was pale. She patted red rouge on her cheeks to make herself a little bloody.


    "Haitang, actually, you don''t need to shoot Rouge."


    Second Aunt Chen hesitated for a moment behind her, and then said, "Because your face turns red from the cold as soon as you go out."


    Li Haitang: ...


    After tidying up, Li Haitang stood on the table. Second Aunt Chen was afraid that she would be too excited, so she supported her below, so that if someone fell, she could save the ce immediately.


    "Look, genius doctor, genius doctor Li!"


    Someone saw Li Haitang, and everyone immediately looked up and changed into a 45-degree angle.


    Second Uncle Chen wiped off his cold sweat, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking of the child''s mother shutting him out, it was a joy, and it was a quickie, and his heart seemed to be soaked in bitter water.


    Thanks to Li Haitang''s rescue, otherwise he was afraid that he would faint in the next second.


    "Fathers and folks."


    Li Haitang opened her mouth, and found that the people were all staring at her, and she didn''t know how to fool her for a while.


    To tell the truth, it is impossible for her not to be touched in the face of simple people. When she came to Daqi, she wanted to practice medicine at first to make money and get rid of the wolves and leopards of the Li family. However, when she used her medical skills to save people, the satisfaction in her heart was beyond words.


    As a doctor, it is her duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. She only has one pair of hands, and the number of people she can save is limited, but she can train more people.


    "In the beginning, I was apprehensive when saving people. I was afraid that if I couldn''t save them, I would be sued for their lives."


    After all, there are many troubles in modern medicine. Li Haitang has encountered it before, and it is inevitable that he will encounter people who cannot be rescued. The family members are emotional and me the doctors.


    Li Haitang can understand the emotions of the family members very well, even in the face of usations, she can express apology, but she is very wronged in her heart, after all, she is not a god, and cannot rescue people who have stopped breathing.


    With this mentality in mind, she told the worst possibility before delivering the baby to Mrs. Sun Tietou.


    Perhaps the people of Daqi especially believe in fate, and they also care about human life. In their eyes, life and death are fate, wealth and honor are in the sky, and people can save their lives because they are not aware of their lives.


    "I''m not a miracle doctor, just an ordinary doctor."


    The audience waspletely silent, Li Haitang took this opportunity to speak her mind, she didn''t notice that standing in thest row was Zhao Baoshan, the doctor she met in Baicaotang.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound, and everyone has their own masters. If we canmunicate more, gather the strengths of all the families, and make progress together, we can better serve the people."


    Li Haitang was very selfless when he said this, after all, these days, he kept some of his abilities hidden, for fear that the disciples would starve to death of the master. She is different, as long as there are doctors who really want to learn this medical skill, she will not hold back. Of course, she values ??the character of the doctor more. Zhao Baoshan was deeply moved, he came to see the excitement, he thought that Li Haitang was a sensationalist clown with a little ability, and she could say such words, which a man could not do, which shows how broad-minded he is, This is called having the world in your heart!

 Chapter 130: Xiaobie wins newlyweds

    After a few seconds of silence, thunderous apuse erupted from the crowd. Even Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t help apuding for his own wife. Li Haitang acted like a baby, yed tricks, watched eroticism, and cleaned up the Li family, but never before had she been so radiant.


    "Husband...husband!"


    Li Haitang was very nervous when she said those words just now, she just couldn''t vomit, and after she finished speaking, the knots in her chest were swept away.


    Some people, such as Xiao Lingchuan, stood there wearing ordinary coarse clothes, but the aura emanating from his body was impossible to ignore.


    Among the crowd, Li Haitang caught her savage husband at a nce, she could hardly believe her eyes, Xiao Lingchuan was back!


    Uncle Chen who was submerged in the crowd: ...Isn''t it because everyone else is wearing thick cotton jackets, and only the master is wearing a thin shirt?


    "Is Doctor Li calling me?"


    In the crowd, a small man with sesame eyes rubbed his hands, "I was taken by a miracle doctor?"


    "Ah bah, don''t you want to be ashamed, you want to spheme the genius doctor with your five-short figure as tall as three pieces of tofu!"


    The other person was not happy, the genius doctor was obviously looking at him, that''s right, it was in this direction.


    In the crowd, a gap was automatically made, Xiao Lingchuan stepped forward, and then, under the eyes of everyone, he entered the door unimpeded and closed the courtyard door.


    Uncle Chen in the corner was about to cry, and he was there, why did he forget about him again!


    The genius doctor¡¯s husband is back, and the whole family is reunited. Themon people don¡¯t want to be disturbed, so they automatically stay to eat. Slowly, the crowd disperses, leaving only Chen Ershu alone, staring at the hill-like food. There are so many things, and there are more at home. Raise a few nephews like Sixi.


    "Husband, brother Xiao, you really obeyed the agreement, and the twelfth lunar month will be back!"


    Li Haitang was so happy that he didn''t know what he said, anyway, brother Xiao and her husband were alone.


    She was about to jump off the table to meet him, but she overestimated her strength, the snow under her feet was already slippery, she leaned forward, and she was about to hit the ground on her face.


    As soon as Xiao Lingchuan entered the door, he saw such a scene. He jumped up, almost flew in front of Li Haitang, stretched out his arms, and hugged her tightly.


    In the world of ice and snow, the two hugged each other, and everything became the background board.


    Second Aunt Chen tapped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, and was suddenly moved. During these days, although Li Haitang didn''t say anything, she knew that Haitang was thinking about Xiao Lingchuan.


    The two get married, the marriage is destined, she just hopes that the young couple will live in harmony and beauty, and there will be no more troubles for me.


    Thinking about the child''s father, he is also very good to her, hey, where is the child''s father? Aunt Chen looked left and right, and suddenly remembered that Uncle Chen hadn''t entered yet.


    "You''re back, it''s good to be back."


    Familiar with the firm embrace, Li Haitang put his hands on Xiao Lingchuan''s back, then went around to the front, and touched his chest and abdomen.


    The pectoral muscles, abdominal muscles, and mermaid lines are all there. It''s her savage husband.


    "Yep."


    The key parts were attacked, Xiao Lingchuan''s body stiffened, his facial muscles tensed, and it took him a long time to relieve himself.


    "I promise you, I will do it."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s voice was deep and hoarse, and there was an undercurrent surging in his deep ck eyes. He couldn''t suppress the emotion in his heart, but he was afraid of scaring her.


    The two hugged each other for a long time, neither of them said a word, they just hugged so simply to express their missing each other.


    "Begonia!"


    Aunt Chen finally remembered the child''s father, and went out to bring him in. The couple looked at the clucking old hen and the flying chicken feathers, and sneezed several times in a row.


    "Second Aunt Chen, these are the wishes of the folks. Let''s keep some for ourselves at home, and give away the rest that can''t be eaten."


    Li Haitang realized that she was in Xiao Lingchuan''s arms all the time, her face turned red, she withdrew from his embrace, suddenly felt the biting cold wind around her, and grinned.


    In Lucheng in the twelfth lunar month, dripping water turned into ice, and it was colder than in previous years. They may not need these foods, but there are always those poor people who are precarious.


    Seeing that his wife was cold, Xiao Lingchuan hugged her in his arms and walked in with big strides. He had been on the road for several days, his beard was unshaven, and his clothes had not been changed for several days.


    "Husband, wash up first."


    Li Haitang pushed Xiao Lingchuan into the clean room, she dug out the muslin clothes made for him in the box, pulled a chair, sat at the door, and waited.


    Xiao Lingchuan closed his eyes and soaked his body in hot water. His muscles were smooth, his shoulders were wide, his back was narrow, his hips were raised, and his whole body was full of strength. When he heard movement outside the door, he simply scrubbed and quickly got out of the tub. stand up. The crackling water sshed everywhere, and Li Haitang was sprayed all over her face by the small sshes of water. Through the gap, she saw the little drops of water on the savage husband''s wheat-colored skin, and his hair wetly stuck to his cheeks. In general, the facial contours are deep, no matter what angle you look at, full of


    masculine.


    It''s a pity that the people of Daqi are too rustic and have a problem with their aesthetics. Themon people still like Xiao Taohong who is neither male nor female.


    "Husband, what I did for you, if it is not suitable, I will change it."


    Li Haitang closed his eyes, secretly despising himself, obviously he is his husband, but just looking at his figure, he looks like a thief, it''s really unfair!


    "it is good."


    The corners of Xiao Lingchuan''s mouth curled up, his heart was very restless, but he never expressed his thoughts, so he could only slump his face.


    "how is it going?"


    Li Haitang has just learned how to make clothes, but fortunately, she has the memory left by the original owner, so she will not be in a hurry when sewing.


    She thought of a line of poetry, the thread in the hands of the loving mother, and the clothes on the wanderer''s body. Before time travel, it was really hard for her to imagine that the clothes were stitched together by stitches.


    "fit."


    Xiao Lingchuan touched his soft face, feeling a warm current in his heart, he didn''t know what words to express his thanks, in the end he could only follow his own way, keeping everything silent.


    Li Haitang: ...


    There was not a word of praise or praise, but only two words of pertinent evaluation. Li Haitang was embarrassed. This is how a savage husband is. She should get used to it.


    "Husband, is your journey going well?"


    Li Haitang made the bed again, and put away the **** pictures hidden under the pillow without anyone noticing. Since a thief who stole the **** pce came to the house, she suffered from insomnia at night, and felt insecure.


    After waiting for a while, but did not get a reply, Li Haitang walked around the screen, he was the only one in the inner room, and Xiao Lingchuan was nowhere to be seen.


    After a while, the door creaked and was pushed open, Xiao Lingchuan was carrying a tray with a bowl of ck soup.


    "Here, drink the medicine. There are preserved apricots pickled in honey." Xiao Lingchuan was as concise as ever. His wife was turned into a miracle doctor by themon people. He contracted a cold and was cheating after drinking the medicine. He went to the kitchen and listened to Second Aunt Chen''s int." ", decided to personally supervise.

 Chapter 131: small gutter overturned

    "I do not want!"


    Li Haitang buried her head in the quilt, showing half of her body. She just didn''t want to drink it. Coptis chinensis was added to the soup, and if she drank a bowl, her mouth would have nothing but bitterness for a day.


    It doesn''t matter if she catches the wind and cold, her physical fitness is not bad, relying on her immunity, it will take about ten days and a half a month, and she must be fine.


    "Hey, listen to me."


    Xiao Lingchuan shook his head when he saw his wife cheating, seeing her running away from marriage and running into the deep mountains and old forests alone, he was really fearless, but it was unexpected that he hated drinking medicine so much.


    "If you don''t drink, I won''t drink!"


    Li Haitang refused very much in his heart, anyway, even if she didn''t drink, Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t do anything to her. She covered her ears and hid herself under the quilt, not wanting to listen to his persuasion at all.


    There was a gust of cold wind outside the window, and the water droplets on the ground immediately turned into frost. There are two charcoal basins in the inner room, but neither of them can feel the warmth.


    Xiao Lingchuan made a small red y stove, with a thin-mouthed copper kettle on top to boil water, and two sweet potatoes on the bottom.


    My wife is delicate, so I have to rely on coaxing, but because he is stupid, he can''t speak, so he can only rely on actions.


    "It''s the twelfth lunar month, will Lushan Academy be able to take a rest in a few days?"


    Students who go to the academy to study, including those from other ces, must be given some advance notice, otherwise there would not even be a caravan passing by two days ago.


    "Well, it''s only a few days."


    When ites to Chinese New Year, Li Haitang is full of interest. She sees that many people have bought glutinous rice and red beans to make Lucheng''s most distinctive sticky bean buns.


    The people in Lucheng and Biancheng like this kind of food the most. Some people mix some ck flour and cornmeal into it, and make it into several colors, each about the size of a fist.


    After wrapping, put it outside to freeze, and heat up a few of them every time you eat stew, and you can make a winter''s amount at a time.


    Li Haitang likes this kind of feeling of preparing new year''s goods happily, buying, buying and buying, it doesn''t cost much money, but it can make him feel the strong atmosphere of Chinese New Year.


    Paper-cutting, Spring Festival couplets, rednterns, firecrackers, dried fruits, drinks, side dishes, she listed everything she could think of on the paper.


    The first year aftering to Daqi will definitely be prosperous, and it also indicates that theing year will be better than the previous year.


    "So, when you get better from the cold, I''ll take you to the market."


    Xiao Lingchuan found a topic that his wife was interested in, and talked about what he had seen along the way.


    The climate in the north and the south of Daqi is different, and there is a big difference in life. The south eats rice cakes during the New Year, while the north eats dumplings.


    "Then how do the people in Kyoto celebrate the New Year?" Li Haitang held her chin. Anyway, in modern times, she can''t feel the cultural differences and customs between the north and the south. Every New Year''s Eve, she sits in front of the TV and waits for the annual Spring Festival G. She is often criticized andined about, but she still doesn''t want to miss it. This seems to be a habit, which has been integrated into her


    In life.


    "Let the rivernterns go."


    Chinese New Year is a time for family reunion, the most important day of the year. Kyoto is in the south of Daqi, neither hot nor cold. Rivernterns are put on on the first day of the first lunar month, and there is antern festival on the fifteenth day, which is more lively than the cold border towns.


    "That''s right. It''s cold in the north. You''ll be shivering when you go out. If you catch the wind and cold, you won''t be energetic during the New Year."


    Li Haitang nodded, thinking in her heart that she was more inclined to go back to Lijia Vige. On New Year''s Eve, she and her younger brother Li Jinhu had to pay homage to their parents, which was very important to her.


    Taking someone else''s daughter''s body for no reason, some responsibilities must be borne, Li Haitang knows it well, and she really treats Li Jinhu as a rtive.


    "Miss, drink water."


    The husband and wife talked a lot, Li Haitang was thirsty, she took the bowl that Xiao Lingchuan handed over, drank it down, and her expression twisted instantly.


    Is this water! This is the bowl of bitter medicine soup! She just didn''t pay attention, and the savage husband took advantage of the loopholes and changed the bowl to fool her.


    Think of her, Li Haitang, who killed all directions, but capsized in this small gutter of savages.


    "Mydy, swallow it."


    Xiao Lingchuan handed the candied fruit, exining a cruel reality, "You only need to suffer once if you drink it, but if you vomit and have to drink another bowl, you will suffer twice."


    Li Haitang: ...


    Forget it, fight it out, it''s a big deal, and he will still be a good man more than ten yearster! Li Haitang closed his eyes, pinched his nose, and drank it all in one gulp.


    After a while, she stared at Xiao Lingchuan faintly, and said for a long time, "Husband, this should be the longest thing you have said since we got married."


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...why do you feel that something is weird? Is this the point?


    The husband and wife reunited, and Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen were happy together. The dinner dishes were rich, not only meat and vegetables, but also arge te of dumplings with leeks, eggs and meat.


    "The beans are almost ready to be picked."


    During the dinner, Uncle Chen reported the situation of the greenhouse. The leeks in the house grow the best, and after one crop is cut, there will be another crop.


    After Xiao Lingchuan ate the dumplings, he knew his wife''s great achievements in the past three months. She used the greenhouse to grow vegetables and bought a lot of sea worms.


    "That''s called sea cucumber, ginseng in the sea."


    Li Haitang retorted, every time I heard about Hai Chongzi, I felt hairy, the name was too ugly!


    It is best to have beans at home. She has already nned the food for tomorrow. In the morning, Uncle Chen went to the market to buy small ribs, and then chopped them into small pieces to make ribs with beans, adding some potatoes and fine flour.


    When it is almost cooked, thin cakes are spread on top, oneyer after another, and then vegetable soup is put into the cakes, which has a salty and light taste. When the timees, it will be eaten with meat and vegetables, which is very fragrant.


    This dish is called bean curd cake, and every household in the Nortnd can make it, but the conditions are limited, and few people can eat fine white noodles at home, so they stick corn cakes on the side of the pot.


    Xiao Lingchuan was not keen on eating at all, he had been eating alone for many years, in a deserted ce, and after hearing what his wife said, he suddenly became more appetizing.


    When Xiao Lingchuan came back, Li Haitang slept soundly for the first time in months. With him by his side, she didn''t have to worry about burrs at home. She leaned against his chest and breathed evenly.


    In the darkness, Xiao Lingchuan hugged his wife''s slender waist, ignoring the burning pain in his lower body, he silently looked sideways at her, as if he couldn''t get enough of it.


    The mountains and rain are about toe and the wind is all over the building. How long can the peaceful daysst? Ever since the master told him about his background, everything has changed again.


    In fact, Xiao Lingchuan had already made some guesses, but the result was not much different from what he thought.


    Along the way, he tried his best to shake off the man in ck who was chasing him. Once his identity was revealed, Li Haitang would be in danger.


    He had thought that although the two were married, they were not married, but he was already unwilling to let go.


    In the courtyard, there was a slight noise. Zhang Zheng was wearing night clothes, gritted his teeth, and couldn''t fall asleep. As the magistrate of Lucheng, his news is better than that of themon people. The news of Li Haitang''s husband''s return spread like wildfire. Zhang Zheng thought of the wounds on her body when Li Haitang was caught by mistake. Could it be that her husband really hurt people?

 Chapter 132: Master has kidney deficiency!

    Zhang Zheng was lying on the bed, feeling bored, flipping through the pamphlet under the pillow. Although he had read it at least twenty times, he could catch his fire every time.


    He was in the prime of life, in the prime of his life, no one could bear to do this like a monk. In order to calm himself, Zhang Zheng even thought about the case of the previous few days. Yang Xiaohua was ruined by Yang Youcai to the final tragic death. pond.


    During the autopsy, Zhang Zheng evaded, but afterwards he called Wu Zuo for questioning, and Wu Zuo described the situation very aptly.


    "My lord, Dr. Li cut open Yang Xiaohua''s belly with a de, just like a butcher is dividing pork. With one cut, all internal organs will leak out."


    Wu Zuo was just exining the facts, he didn''t know that Mr. Zhang couldn''t ept it, and when he finished speaking vividly, he found that Zhang Zheng had already run out to vomit.


    Since then, Zhang Zheng has been unable to look directly at the pork. He thought that if he vented his anger by thinking about these terrible things every time, he would not be far away.


    Arriving at the door of Li Haitang''s room familiarly, seeing the dim light inside, Zhang Zheng was hesitating whether to enter.


    Holding a silver needle in his hand, Xiao Lingchuan put Li Haitang''s arm under the quilt, and wanted to get up to check it out.


    "Husband..."


    It was hard for someone to rely on, and the sleeping Li Haitang couldn''t let her go. Like an octopus, she hugged Xiao Lingchuan''s shoulders and waist, fumbling with her small hands.


    She was sleeping, of course, and this was all unconscious.


    "Miss."


    Xiao Lingchuan was helpless, but his heart was itching. He tried his best to calm himself down, afraid of hurting her, but...


    Outside the door, Zhang Zheng heard a noise. The man in the room was panting heavily. The husband and wife shared the same bed, rubbing their ears together.


    In an instant, he was a little annoyed. Zhang Zheng didn''t know why he came here. Obviously he was just curious and came to see him. He found a reason for himself.


    Since Li Haitang was not asleep, he lost the mood to listen to the corner, turned his head bored, and went back home.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the middle of the night, a silver needle flew out of the room through Korean paper, and went straight to Zhang Zheng. He just turned his head, trying to avoid it toote, and the silver needle stuck into his ass.


    "what!"


    Zhang Zheng only felt pain in his buttocks. He let out a muffled groan, and knowing that he had encountered a stubble, he jumped vertically and disappeared outside the courtyard wall.


    On the second day, Zhang Zhifu fell ill and was injured in a hidden part. He had to use a lot of courage to walk. Moreover, the silver needle inside hadn''t been taken out yet, so he didn''t dare to move too much.


    There was another light snowfall at night, and Cuiping was in the kitchen in the morning. She was very worried when she heard that the master was ill.


    Since thest time I sent the young servant to try outte at night, the master was furious and threw her directly to the death row. Cuiping thought she was finished, but unexpectedly, Zhang Zheng just beat her up and released her again.


    Cuiping was honest and honest for a few days, and she didn''t dare to speak loudly in the mansion, she was a different person from her previous domineering appearance.


    She was about to continue packing quail, but she heard gossip from the woman in the kitchen that the master walked in a weird way, what was that because of? Cuiping immediately understood that the master has kidney deficiency!


    Yes, it''s kidney deficiency. If it wasn''t for this, how could it be possible that I haven''t been to my wife''s house for a long time, and I haven''t found those in the backyard to sleep with me. It''s probably because of hidden diseases.


    Although she felt that she was telling the truth, Cuiping did not dare to assert herself any longer, so she had to change direction and report to Zhang Ruyi''s yard.


    "Miss, Dr. Li said that if you have a hidden disease, you must not hide it from the doctor."


    Cuiping is a maid, and if she can''t invite Li Haitang, she can only ask Zhang Ruyi for help. No matter how good the two are good sisters, this bit of face has to be given.


    "Hidden illness, what''s wrong with my father?"


    Zhang Ruyi was writing big characters, and she wanted to write a poem for her and show it to Lu Yuanqing, so that the two could have amonnguage and get closer to each other.


    As the magistrate''s daughter, Zhang Ruyi has her own arrogance, what is the ability of the overlord to force his bow, she will use her own strength to take down Lu Er!


    "Master is sick, just ask a doctor to see it."


    Lan Yi held grudges, Cuiping had bullied her a lot in the past, and she was even made things difficult for her in Baita Temple, but now seeing Cuiping humiliating and not daring to speak loudly, she felt extremely relieved.


    "You said my father has a hidden disease?"


    In contrast, Zhang Ruyi still cared about her father very much, but she had a twisted personality, and every time she and Zhang Zheng met, there would be a quarrel, which would definitely start within three sentences.


    "That''s right, Miss, you and Doctor Li are close friends, why don''t you ask Doctor Li toe?"


    Cuiping blinked, she had said it very directly, Miss should understand what she meant, right?


    Thedy has a body, and now she still can''t see a man and a woman. If the master can''t do it, the Zhang family will have no descendants in the future?


    Cuiping felt that the most faithful maidservant with lofty ideals who was ready to climb into bed at any time should worry about her master first, and kill every trouble in the cradle.


    "I see, you go down."


    Zhang Ruyi dismissed Cuiping impatiently, then stared at the corner in a daze, as a daughter, it''s not good to get involved in the affairs of her father''s backyard, let alone return her as unmarried.


    In the past, she hoped that her father had only one daughter, so that all the care could be given to her.


    After growing up, Zhang Ruyi realized that this was very unrealistic. Her father had never had a son, so she would beughed at, and she had no brothers to help her.


    "Lan Yi, you said that Lu Er will bully me in the future. If I don''t have a brother, who can help me call the door?"


    Zhang Ruyi sighed, the more she knew, the more troubles she had, and she began to think about the long term.


    Lan Yi was also very worried. The master was promoted and went to work in the capital. If the youngdy really married Lu Shusheng and suffered some grievances, there would be no way to know about it immediately.


    Although, Lu Yuanqing may be afraid of the identity of the youngdy, she is respectful on the surface, but she is not sure if she does something on the inside.


    So, Miss Zhang, who was troubled, invited Li Haitang to visit again.


    When the savage husband came back, Li Haitang seemed to be soaked in a honey pot, her heart was filled to the brim. She sat by the window and watched Xiao Lingchuan chop firewood for half an hour.


    Xiao Lingchuan squatted down, in the corner, raised the knife and dropped it, the firewood was split into pieces in an instant, the size was the same, and they were neatly stacked beside the courtyard wall, which was very artistic.


    Hearing that Zhang Ruyi came to visit her, Li Haitang thought about it and decided to go. Seeing that the Chinese New Year wasing, in about two days, she went back to Li Family Vige to say goodbye to Zhang Ruyi.


    This time, Li Haitang brought a lot of home-made plum-vegetable braised pork pancakes. Inside were top-quality Jinhua ham, and the skin was crispy. After a bite, it lingered on the lips and teeth.


    "Haitang, I heard that your husband is back. Did I dy your husband and wife reunion?" Zhang Ruyi was very embarrassed. The husband and wife were reunited, and she couldn''t bother her at this time. However, she was still worried about her father. Case. Cuiping said that there is a hidden disease, but the specific hidden disease is not stated there, so you can''t take off your pants to check.

 Chapter 133: Husband and wife both return home

    "Well, I''m here to say goodbye."


    Li Haitang just wanted to sit down, the house was waiting for her to have dinner together, before going out, Second Aunt Chen was picking beans.


    Here, the news of Li Haitang''s visit was soon known by Zhang Zheng. He was lying on the bed, worried, thinking about whether he should ask a doctor to help.


    The silver needle was inserted into the buttocks, how could he exin this? Thinking of it this way, Zhang Zheng''s face turned ck, and heined more about Li Haitang for no reason.


    "Master, Dr. Li is here, do you want to ask her to have a look?"


    The little servant was trembling, and was so frightened by the teapot that Zhang Zheng dropped, that he almost cried.


    What to do, the master has not found a woman for a month, and his temper has be even more irritable!


    "No, I''m fine."


    Zhang Zheng lowered his voice, joked, the needle in his **** was caused by Li Haitang''s domestic violence husband, let her see, he must reveal himself!


    After much deliberation, Zhang Zheng finally decided to deal with it himself. He got a dagger, twisted his body, and cut a small cut in his buttocks.


    It hurts, it hurts! Zhang Zheng gritted his teeth, and before finally taking out the silver needle, he found that the needle was sucked out by the ma!


    How can a ma attract silver things? It turned out that the silver needle was made of iron, but it was ted with silver on the outside. He spent a long time trying to injure himself, but...


    Zhang Zheng burst into tears, he hated Xiao Lingchuan so much, he just used the hidden weapon, the silver needles were not pure, and he was so short of money to buy an inferior one!


    In his rage, Zhang Zhifu almost tore up the prefect''s back office. Li Haitang was afraid of being affected, so he found an excuse to get out of the way without saying a few words to Zhang Ruyi.


    In winter, it gets dark early, the long river sets, and the afterglow of the setting sun is reflected on the quaint blue bricks, giving Lucheng a kind of profound heritage.


    Li Haitang gave up the carriage and walked instead. After walking far, he saw the savage husband standing under the tree.


    He was wearing the new clothes she made. In the cold winter, he didn''t shrunk like passers-by, but stood upright, just looking at her like that.


    "Husband, are you here to pick me up?"


    Li Haitang walked a few steps quickly and came to Xiao Lingchuan''s side, habitually put his hands in his generous palms, the heat spread from his hands to his body, with him by his side in winter, he didn''t feel the coldness at all.


    "Yep."


    Ever since Li Haitang was cheated by Li Qiuju, Xiao Lingchuan was worried. As long as he was around, he would definitely take his wife home with him.


    "Yes, let''s go home together."


    Li Haitang squinted his eyes and smiled all over his face. The husband and wife returned home. It was this kind of ndness and warmth that made people feel extraordinarily beautiful.


    Everyone sat down for dinner and had a good meal. When it waspletely dark, Li Jinhu came back with Sixi.


    Li Jinhu was overjoyed when he saw Xiao Lingchuan, more cordial than seeing his eldest sister.


    "Jin Hu, why are youing back sote, Lushan Academy is officially closed?"


    Li Haitang was a little jealous, this kid, the first thing he saw when he entered the door was Xiao Lingchuan, not her.


    "Yes, I''m going back on the eighteenth day of the first lunar month."


    Lushan Academy is very humane. The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is a big day. Students have to leave home after the Lantern Festival. The academy gives two days to prepare.


    "Then let''s go back tomorrow."


    Li Haitang didn''t want to stay in Lucheng. She was famous and was surrounded by crowds when she went out. Although the people had good intentions, she suddenly became the focus of attention, which made her very ufortable.


    The main reason for this was that her savage husband was not very gregarious, and Li Haitang was afraid that he would be ufortable.


    Her estimated n is to go to the border town to see Chunniang and her husband first, then do a lot of shopping in the border town, and then return to Lijiacun to celebrate the New Year on the mountain.


    "Sister, I heard that Sun Xingmitted a crime."


    Li Jinhu was in Lushan Academy, and he also heard the news, but fortunately, everyone didn''t know that asking him to ask sister was the famous doctor Li, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to be quiet.


    Sun Xing once eloped with the original owner. Although Li Haitang didn''t want to admit it, it did happen. She kept it hidden and was unwilling to show her attitude, as if she couldn''t forget it.


    "Jin Hu, a man has to have a backbone, and he can''t be a son-inw at home. Moreover, don''t always think about climbing high, otherwise you will have no confidence, and you will not be able to straighten your back in the future."


    Li Haitang took Sun Xing as a negative example and educated his younger brother, but in the end, Sun Xing was quite sad, and he had so many thoughts for nothing, so he couldn''t use them.


    The daughter who married the rice grain shopkeeper was squeezed dry, which was really a serious loss. The problem was that not long after the two got married, the rice grain shop of Qin Yuanwai was taken over by the government, and he and his father-inw lost their jobs at the same time.


    That''s all, I didn''t take advantage of it at all, and was almost disabled by the girl.


    After finally getting out of the sea of ??misery, thinking about re-entering the wealthy family with his gentle looks, the result was even more miserable. Yang Xiaohua died suddenly. If it weren''t for her help, Sun Xing and Sun Widow would have entered the death row long ago, waiting to be executed in the autumn.


    "Little brother, I''m not here to help Sun Xing."


    On the surface, Li Haitang was talking to her younger brother, but in fact, she was afraid that Xiao Lingchuan might misunderstand her. She acted righteously, "You have to be like a lotus flower with a noble character. The widow grandson and her son have offended us, but your sister and I are magnanimous. You don¡¯t have the same knowledge as a viin.¡±


    Li Haitang spoke uprightly, she only wanted to find the truth and not let go of the murderer who was hiding behind her.


    "But¡­"


    Li Jinhu looked confused, the grandson of the yamen master was his ssmate, and the news he got was not like this.


    "I heard that sister, you and Mr. Zhang asked for a gold-ted que, and it seems that Mr. Zhang agreed to several conditions."


    Li Jinhu felt that this matter should not keep Li Haitang in the dark, so he mustered up his courage and said, "Master Zhang told Master behind his back that you are trying to gain fame..."


    "Hi Zhang Zheng!"


    Li Haitang was furious, she was a little cautious, but the reason why she went to help was mainly because she wanted to give justice to the deceased, that''s all.


    After all, no one can help in vain. If you can get some benefits, why not get them? Isn''t her time? Dissecting a corpse will leave a shadow!


    Zhang Zheng agreed on the surface, but spoke ill of her behind his back. He was a schr, and the magistrate. This behavior was no different from that of a woman in the market.


    Li Jinhu: ...Looking at what his sister means, it seems that the master''s grandson is not lying!


    "Little brother, you have the ability to help others, but you can''t let others ask for it blindly, otherwise, they will think that your help is due and taken for granted."


    Losing face, Li Haitang had to make up for it, so she started to educate her little brother again, to be an official to benefit the people, you must first manage yourself, those officials who are upright and upright must be the fastest, eat carrots and cabbage by themselves Haven''t had a good time, what big things can be done.


    "Sister, I seem to understand." Li Jinhu looked at the time. He hadn''t noticed before that his elder sister was a chatterbox and taught people a set of things. He had to digest it before talking.

 Chapter 134: I can do it for you

    Early in the morning of the second day, Xiao Lingchuan packed up the carriage, leaving Sixi behind, and the three of them took advantage of the dawn to set foot on the road back to the border town.


    The journey was long and icy, and Li Haitang was wearing a quilt, roasting sweet potatoes in the carriage, asionally bringing hot tea, food and drink to the savage husband, and apanying him to enjoy the snow scenery along the way.


    Sleeping in the wilderness at night, Li Jinhu went to bed early, and Li Haitang was leaning against Xiao Lingchuan''s arms by the fire, she did not expect that she would be so clingy.


    The savage husband has been away for several months, and there are too many things to say. She prepared a pamphlet by herself, listing everything on it, but there were really only the husband and wife left, and she wanted to lean on his chest and feel his presence.


    Under the same roof, sharing the same bed, Li Haitang wanted to throw people down. When they got married, Xiao Lingchuan promised her not to consummate the house, but he really didn''t go to thest step.


    Obviously wanting it very much, but resisting it. Li Haitang was afraid of being underestimated, and she was not good at taking the initiative. She really shot herself in the foot.


    Couples who have not consummated their marriage always feel that something is missing and there is a sense of distance. Li Haitang can''t describe this feeling well.


    Years ago, Li Haitang had to pay homage to the original owner''s parents. Li Haitang nned to recite this on the grave. After all, she is a normal woman. The savage husband''s pectoral and abdominal muscles can''t help but touch it!


    "Husband, that night, when we visited the Qin mansion at night, we saw the Qin staff beat up the servant girls..."


    Li Haitang was imprisoned for no reason, and she met Li Xia in the death row, and the two of them were considered sisters. If Xiao Lingchuan hadn''t been there, although she could have escaped, it would never have been so smooth.


    Except for the few days when she was taken care of by the Li family after transmigrating, she hardly suffered.


    "Lixia is my helper now, she said she doesn''t want to get married."


    Li Haitang still sympathizes with Lixia very much. It is normal for modern people to have the concept of strong women, but in Daqi, women really cannot stand on their own.


    Not to mention anything else, there are many gossips in front of the widow''s house, even in the vige, there are men with simple rtionships and ideas of taking advantage.


    Women who live alone usually end badly. There is also a little widow in Lijia Vige, who guards the chastity archway, but there are bums in the surrounding viges who climb the walls at night to take advantage of it, and the vige''s big mouth sees it.


    The women in the vige can only say one thing, flies don''t bite seamless eggs, the little widow took the initiative to seduce them. In the end, the little widow couldn''t stand the rumors andmitted suicide.


    Some can survive and be shrews, such as Widow Sun, she has a son by her side, otherwise the end will be even worse.


    Li Haitang still doesn''t understand the mentality of women in this era. Li Xia looks good and is afraid of being missed, and she has a godmother now, how will she deal with herself after a hundred years of godmother?


    "I just feel sorry for her."


    Li Haitang is not a nosy person, but Li Xia was also sold by her family, and she was in the same situation as her, because she was lucky and courageous, so she didn''t pay attention to the wonderful things of the Li family.


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded, his wife had a sharp mouth and a bean-curd heart, she appeared to be a cunning philistine, but she was rare and kind-hearted.


    "I also encountered something along the way."


    Xiao Lingchuan poured a cup of hot tea for Li Haitang, then smoothed her hair, and then said, "I passed by a small vige, and the vigers were about to throw a woman into the pond."


    "Shen Tang?"


    Li Haitang has heard that there are lynchings in remote viges, and Shentang is a ce where pig cages are used to target women with bad reputations. However, the Daqiw prohibits the abuse of lynchings.


    Xiao Lingchuan seldom paid attention to others. When he passed by the vige that day, he happened to be exhausted by a horse. He needed to buy a horse and prepare dry food for the journey.


    "and then?"


    As a person with a modern soul, Li Haitang''s most disgusting thing is this kind of inequality between men and women. If a man is promiscuous, he will be said to be romantic at most, but if a woman has contact with others, she will immediately lose her reputation, and the whole family will not be able to hold her head up.


    When she was in Lijia Vige, she once heard from her aunt Liu that the folk customs in the north were open, which was not bad, but it was more serious in the south. Women who touched their arms would have to cut them off, so as to maintain their chastity.


    Liu Haitang thought to himself, if you go out to buy vegetables, you have to go to a ce where there are few people. Otherwise, if you meet others, you will lose an arm and a leg in a few days.


    "Finally saved."


    It was not Xiao Lingchuan who saved the life, but the women in the vige. They confronted the guys and wanted to save the girl.


    Li Haitang couldn''t believe it, remembering that the little widows in Lijia Vige were criticized, and those who talked about the right and wrong were all women in the vige. Not only did they not sympathize, but they also hated the little widows very much.


    The little widow died of a man, young and beautiful, which made the bums in the vige drool, and the women couldn''t control their own men, so they opened fire on the little widow.


    "The woman who is about to be buried is a fool."


    The silly girl was called Sha Ni. When she was seven or eight years old, her brain was burnt out due to a high fever, and she became stupid. Every morning after dinner, she wandered around the vige and only returned home at night.


    People are stupid, and they don''t know how to be ashamed. They urinate in front of men in the vige. At the beginning, the vigers also said that it is impossible to be as knowledgeable as a fool.


    Sha Ni was only fifteen years old, and her mother found out that she had a big belly. The barefoot doctor saw that she was four months pregnant.


    It is not known who the child is. In short, Sha Ni was ruined by someone.


    There is a wild seed before marriage, and the vigers say that Sha Ni is not chaste, and they want to throw her into the river and drown.


    "I think they are guilty!"


    When Li Haitang heard this, he immediately became furious. Silly Ni was stupid and didn''t understand anything. These guys took advantage of the danger and said that it had to be one person, but the whole vige...


    Afraid that Sha Ni would speak out, everyone thought of a way to use women''s chastity to talk about things. Thanks to Sha Ni''s family, they were not confused, so they kept her.


    With the wild species, the baby is destined to be looked down upon when it is born, Li Haitang sighed, this is the tragedy of a silly girl, fortunately, one life is saved.


    After listening to what Xiao Lingchuan said, Li Haitang was in a low mood. This is the way it is in this era. You have no ability to change, you can only adapt, but whether you can adapt is a question.


    "Husband, will you support me in whatever I do?"


    Li Haitang''s voice was muffled. She had long nned to ept apprentices, and now she was even more determined.


    It''s not easy for a woman, getting married has to go through the pain of wedding candles in the bridal chamber, giving birth is a hell, and confinement, the body is a little sick, so I can only grab some homemade prescriptions by myself, and there is no one to look at.


    Doctors are parents, but the defense of men and women has hindered everything. If there is something wrong with the body, there is no way to be humane to the outside world.


    "yes."


    Xiao Lingchuan only answered one word, but expressed his attitude.


    He supports Li Haitang in whatever he does.


    "Murder and arson, do you support it?"


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Li Haitang deliberately picked on the thorns. She really wanted to know how the savage husband would answer.


    "You can''t, I can do it for you."


    Murder and arson, as long as she wants to do it, he will apany her. However, murder and arson are all technical work, Xiao Lingchuan doesn''t want his wife''s hands to be stained with blood, so he should do this kind of thing. In case, in the next life, she will go to **** because of doing too many evil things, only him is enough. Her hands are for saving people, not killing people.

 Chapter 135: good news

    Li Haitang felt sore in her heart, she couldn''t tell what it was like, she hugged his waist even tighter, after a while, she said, "I just want to spend some money from you."


    There were too many things she wanted to do, and Li Haitang found out that she had no money. She had just established her reputation as a genius doctor, and those who had no money took advantage of her to seek medical treatment.


    It''s not that there was, there was, but she really didn''t have the level to turn Dongshi into Xishi, this can only be remade by remelting.


    "I give you the key, and everything I have is yours."


    Money is something outside of oneself, Xiao Lingchuan doesn''t care, Li Haitang likes it, even if it is a mountain of gold and silver, he is willing, if the money is not enough, he can earn more.


    "Why don''t we have another vote?"


    Li Haitang is gearing up and ready to move. There are still a lot of vicious rich people in the city. If you are rich and heartless, it is better to rob one, and get money quickly!


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...He suddenly regretted it a bit. Ever since he brought his wife to rob Qin Yuan, she became addicted. He was guilty of leading his wife astray.


    All the money belongs to her, Li Haitang is relieved, the wild husband has no money, so the chance of cheating will be very small.


    Women are more realistic these days. If you want to find a mistress or a mistress, it mainly depends on whether you have enough money.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t know whether tough or cry, and he didn''t know where thedy made such a facy. He just wanted to find someone, and he didn''t have any extra thoughts.


    For so many years, because of his appearance, Xiao Lingchuan was often looked down upon by others. In Heifeng Vige, he also used a mask to cover his face. Without the scars on his face, others could not recognize him.


    "Lu Yuanqing swore to marry only one person, so Zhang Ruyi took care of her."


    One is a poor schr, and the other is the prefect''s daughter. The status of the two is not equal at all. However, the vow to marry only one person is too tempting, and Miss Zhang''s heart is moved.


    However, Lu Er''s fool may be thinking that Yan Ruyu is in the book, and books are enough. This kind of thinking mode is in line with the style of a nerd.


    Li Haitang suddenly remembered the two booklets she bought at the bookstore. The images were too shocking. After thinking about it, she still swallowed it without saying a word.


    It was snowing on the road, and the journey was difficult, until noon on the second day, the group of people arrived at the cloth vige opened by Chunniang.


    It''s the end of the year, business is going well, Chun Niang is taking stock of the surplus for the year, the house is set on fire by Li Qiuju, and the house is dpidated, she uses her savings to buy another two-entry house in the city.


    The new yard was bigger than the small yard behind Buzhuang. Chunniang bought a servant who would be in charge of guarding the gate, cleaning and cooking, and she became the shopkeeper herself.


    Miao Fang has been drinking for nearly three months, her husband He Fang''s tuberculosis has improved, hisplexion is rosy, and his sunken cheeks have flesh. Usually, the couple can take a walk around the city after meals, which is just like exercising.


    Because she has to lose it, she knows how to cherish it. Chun Niang is also drinking medicine, she wonders why Fang will have a baby, and the family of three will live an ordinary life.


    "Haitang, are you two back?"


    When Chunniang heard movement at the door, she thought it was business. She looked up from among the piles of ount books and saw Li Haitang with a happy expression on her face.


    "Chun Niang, my husband and I brought my younger brother back to celebrate the New Year."


    Li Haitang didn''te to the door empty-handed, but brought some Lucheng specialties. She nned to stay overnight at Chun Niang''s house and return to Li''s Vige tomorrow.


    It''s cold, I don''t want to do anything, I just want to buy new year''s goods quickly, and then winter in the mountains. Li Haitang is looking forward to the quiet life without being disturbed.


    "Go, go, go home, I have reserved a room for you."


    Chunniang regards Li Haitang as her own sister, so the house is specially arranged, and the servants asionally go in to clean it. The bedding is all newly purchased. When the weather is good, they have to take it out to bask in the sun, so they are fluffy and soft.


    "It''s still ten days before Chinese New Year, why are you in a hurry to go back!"


    Chun Niang took Li Haitang''s hand and poured beans like a bamboo tube, "You are in the mountains, there is no one, and you can still hear wild animals screaming at night, why not celebrate the New Year in the city, with me, your brother-inw, and servants at home, let''s have fun lively¡­"


    Li Haitang bowed her head, could she say that she wished she would not see anyone? The feeling of being a star is different from that of ordinary people. Since bing famous, it is difficult to have a quiet meal.


    To be alone, she needs to be alone with her husband, and Li Haitang also found out that Xiao Lingchuan was silent most of the time, but if the two of them were alone together, he would talk about something.


    When husband and wife are together, there is no embarrassment at all, and they get along veryfortably.


    "How about we have a reunion together on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month?"


    Li Haitang counted the days, and set off on the 16th day of the first lunar month, arrived in Lucheng, and sent the younger brother to Lushan Academy at that time, the time was just right.


    Chunniang''s kindness is hard to get rid of, Li Haitang thought of apromise. On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, there might be icenterns in the border town, and she also wanted to take her younger brother Jin Hu out for a walk.


    "Well, you don''t dislike theck of fresh vegetables in winter. I have dried a lot of dried beans and gourd strips this year."


    Chunniang epts this result, she is someone who has experienced it, and knows that the young couple just got married, and it is the time when the honey is mixed with oil, and they always want to get tired of being together.


    "With dried beans and gourd strips, that''s really good!"


    As a foodie, Li Haitang''s pursuit of the most gourmet food is not only to have a good taste, but also to pursue fresh dishes, at least to keep changing the patterns.


    In winter in the Nortnd, themon people basically don''t bring radishes, potatoes, and cabbage. She can''t stand it.


    Stewed braised pork with dried beans and stewed pheasant with gourd strips are all very authentic farm dishes.


    "I know you like it. I''ve made quite a few. There are also autumn ears and mushrooms collected from the barbarians. You like beef andmb."


    Chun Niang tapped Li Haitang''s forehead, "Sister, I remember you, you little heartless!"


    "Haha, Chunniang, I know you treat me well."


    Hearing that there were delicious food, Li Haitang''s eyes narrowed into crescent moons. She also brought gifts for Chun Niang, but they were all sponsored by the local tyrant Miss Zhang.


    In winter, it is rare to eat fresh fruit. Zhang Ruyi got a big basket and gave half of it to Li Haitang.


    The two sisters hadn''t seen each other for a while, and they were very affectionate. Li Haitang checked Chunniang''s pulse and found that she was already a month pregnant.


    "Can''t you?"


    Chun Niang is confused, she has the problem of pce cold, and her childhood is not very urate, after all, it is about these few days, how could she be pregnant?


    "Hua Mai, it''s been about a month."


    Li Haitang reassured that she had been with the old Chinese medicine doctor, and she was absolutely right, because the time was too short, and Chunniang hadn''t had morning sickness yet.


    "Ten years..."


    Chunniang''s eyes were red, and she had been looking forward to this child for more than ten years. When she thought she was at the end of her life, all of a sudden, He Fang''s tuberculosis was cured, and she was also pregnant. A few monthster, a new life wille soon.


    "Chun Niang, you should pay more attention in the early stages of pregnancy." Li Haitang helped her to the chair, and talked about the taboos in detail. Chun Niang is the first child, and she is very old. If the pregnancy is not good, it is prone to danger.

 Chapter 136: Bao Ye Bai Wen

    Knowing that she was pregnant, Chunniang lost the intention of opening a shop. There was never enough money to make. She wrapped red envelopes for the guys as a festival gift, closed early, and opened the door after the year.


    After sending Chun Niang home, Li Jinhu asked to go to the bookstore to buy books. This time, Li Haitang didn''te in, but entrusted this difficult task to his savage husband. In case someone sells some brochures with strong vors, she can''t be found.


    At the end of the new year, there was still a big market in the afternoon in the border town. Li Haitang entered a time-honored shop and packed several kinds of candies alone.


    Crispy candy, peanut sesame candy, sweet-scented osmanthus candy and sweet malt candy, these are must-haves in the year, eat more candy, the next year will be sweeter.


    One mouthful crisps, glutinous rice sticks, trough cakes, red bean crisps, mung bean paste, the dim sum in the border town are much better than those in the county and town, she ns to buy more, the stock in the year.


    I used to customize the oven in the iron shop before. It is worth mentioning that the seasoning shop in the border town began to have cumin. Whether it is kebabs ormb with cumin, it can remove the fishy smell very well.


    Carrying big bags and small bags, Li Haitang hadn''t finished shopping yet, so she asked the waiter to build a small cart, and put all the things she bought on the cart to save effort.


    "I''ll get it."


    Xiao Lingchuan took Li Jinhu out of the bookstore, and happened to meet ady pushing a cart, he quickly took it, his face was expressionless, while Li Jinhu hesitated to speak, and kept peeking at Li Haitang along the way.


    Li Haitang guessed that Xiao Lingchuan would not be able to ask anything. After dinner, she found an opportunity to block her younger brother Li Jinhu in a corner, and said with her hips on her hips, "Little brother, is there something you are hiding from me?"


    "No...nothing."


    Li Jinhu looked up and down, but didn''t look at Li Haitang.


    "Humph!"


    If you don''t have it, you have it. Just by looking at the face, it shows. Li Jinhu still wants to lie to her with his inner quality? The younger brother must be told to tell the truth!


    "No."


    Facing the persecution, Li Jinhu calmed down instead. He learned to use his verbal wit, "Sister, why don''t you ask brother-inw?"


    Li Haitang was speechless, ever since she taught her little brother about everything, Li Jinhu has be slippery.


    However, Li Jinhu is her apprentice, how can an apprentice fight against the master! Li Haitang sighed, and said sadly, "Little brother, your parents are gone, you are the closest person to my sister, now, you have something to hide from me."


    The original owner''s parents left one after another, which was a great blow to Li Jinhu. He changed from his parents'' favorite to a grass in the vige. If it weren''t for his sister who depended on each other, Li Jinhu would not know how to survive.


    It can be said that he was able to study in Lushan Academy, eat well, drink well, and have a servant named Sixi, all thanks to his sister Li Haitang.


    "Sister, it''s not that I want to hide it from you."


    Li Jinhu was about to cry, but there were some things he couldn''t say as a younger brother, but in case his elder sister misunderstood, he went all out!


    "I went to the bookstore with my brother-inw today, and I told my brother-inw that you like story books."


    Li Jinhu scratched his head, this is his fault, he wanted to read it, and falsely preached the imperial decree, Xiao Lingchuan believed it to be true, so he asked his assistant to get the script.


    "The buddy said that there are good-looking ones upstairs, so I asked my brother-inw to go."


    Li Jinhu felt that the other party was mysterious. After a while, he also went upstairs and found that the boy had brought Xiao Lingchuan to the tea room.


    Out of curiosity, he peeped at the door, and that scene was simply horrible.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Haitang was in a hurry and couldn''t help urging, "Hurry up and get to the point!"


    The routines are all the same routines. Could it be that you are selling brochures with heavy vors with your husband?


    Li Haitang was skeptical. Logically speaking, the border town was closer to the barbarians, and the two countries bartered all year round, so it was normal to exchange ideas.


    "no."


    If it was a brochure, Li Jinhu couldn''t be so surprised. The little guy said directly to his brother-inw, "Brother, I see that your eyes are red and bloodshot, and it seems that you can''t get relief. We have a barbarian girl, and you only need one hundred coins for a night." ..."


    Young and energetic, full of firepower, the buddy looked at Xiao Lingchuan''s figure, and guessed that the delicate littledy would not be able to bear it, so he found a barbarian with a strong body, and he liked tall and burly men the most.


    One hundred articles for one night...


    Li Haitang automatically calcted in his mind, eggs are worth a penny, and a barbarian girl, a hundred eggs a night, is it appropriate or not?


    Li Jinhu bit the bullet and became his own brother-inw. Seeing this kind of thing, he was really embarrassed. Since then, he has begun to have a shadow of this kind of bookstore, and he is too bold to openly pimp!


    "Then, what did your brother-inw say?"


    Li Haitang is very calm, and she also admires her big heart, Xu Shi believes too much in the savage husband, and she still has the mood to gossip.


    There are many underground kilns in the border town, most of the women inside are kidnapped and trafficked, they can''t see the light of day, and they can''t do business openly, they all rely on middlemen to pimp them.


    What''s more funny is the buddy''s eyesight. Could it be possible to see that my husband is fierce in that matter?


    "I didn''t say anything, just went downstairs."


    After the two went out after paying the bill, they ran into Li Haitang who was pushing the cart, so Li Jinhu hadn''t had time to calm himself down.


    "Little brother, schrs like to go to the brothel to have fun, and that is not a good ce."


    The little brother is so young, he still doesn''t understand these things, Li Haitang pondered, it''s better to educate and educate, parents are just such a single child, it''s not good if they grow crooked.


    "Brother Lu said that there is Yan Ruyu in the book, so you don''t need to spend money to go to the brothel."


    Li Jinhu recalled that thest time he went to the bookstore with Lu Yuanqing to buy books, he had almost the same experience. That''s what Brother Lu told the clerk at that time.


    "this¡­"


    Li Haitang realized that she, who was always sharp-tongued, was speechless! She thought that Lu Er Lengzi had already reached the realm of cultivating the Sunflower Book without using his own pce, what a talent!


    Li Haitang secretly reminded himself that when he returned to Lucheng, he would definitely support Zhang Ruyi, Miss Zhang and Lu Er, the perfect match among perfect matches.


    "Sister, brother-inw''s eyes are bloodshot, is it because he didn''t sleep well?"


    Li Jinhu''s baby is rtively simple, thinking that her sister''s sleeping posture is not good, and Xiao Lingchuan is pressed under her body, so it is difficult to fall asleep, and she doesn''t think about other things at all.


    "I didn''t sleep well in the carriage yesterday."


    Li Haitang was in a mess, and felt that the little brother was suddenly difficult to deal with, not cute at all, and all the questions were asked!


    Xiao Lingchuan, who hadn''t slept well, paused, turned around silently, his body was stiff, he seldom went to bookstores, he didn''t know anything about what was going on there, he was seen by his brother-inw for the first time, he couldn''t get along with him My wife exined. This matter was an ident, Li Haitang didn''t take it to heart at all, once he heard about it, he didn''t bring it up again, instead it made Xiao Lingchuan breathe a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 137: New Years shopping

    Lucheng is adjacent to the border town, and the border town is to the north, next to the barbarians, but in winter, the difference in temperature is not the slightest bit.


    The cold wind is like a sharp dagger, blowing on people''s faces, and the pain is like needle pricks, but this can''t stop the enthusiasm of the people to buy new year''s goods. When they arrive in the town, the streets are narrow, and the carriages are blocked on the side of the road, making it impossible to pass up.


    "Husband, why don''t we buy all the things for the Chinese New Year, and we''ll be relieved after we finish shopping."


    At the end of the year, heavy snow falls one after another, and the mountains are blocked by heavy snow. It takes several hours to walk from the bottom of the mountain. If there is food and drink at home, it is better to stay at home and cat winter.


    There was no shortage of rice, flour, grain and oil at home. Li Haitang brought some vegetables from Lucheng and covered them with muslin cloth to prevent freezing. It would not be a problem to keep them for about twenty days.


    "it is good."


    Outside the male lead and the female lead, Xiao Lingchuan always obeyed the arrangements. He left the carriage at the chariot and horse shop, and took Li Haitang and his siblings to the market.


    Cloth, tea, candies, pastries and drinks are all ready in the border town. Li Haitang has already made a big purchase, and there is still a shortage of fresh eggs and domestic pork at home.


    The savage husband promised her that when he entered the mountains, he would take her to experience hunting, deep mountains and old forests, wild boars, silly roe deer, pheasants, rabbits, whatever you want to eat.


    "Wild pork is too old, it will smell fishy if it is not cooked properly."


    Li Haitang looked disgusted, she still likes to eat rtively tender domestic pork, and there is no pollution in this era, pig feed is also pig grass and other things, pure natural, the meat is burnt, and the aroma of the meat wafts far.


    Chinese New Year is approaching, and there is a jubnt atmosphere everywhere. Most of the people whoe to the town to sell things are from the nearby viges, selling their own grain, rice, vegetables, fungi, and live fish and shrimp.


    Fish and shrimp are rare items, especially live ones, and the asking price is quite high. A carp with the length of the forearm and the weight of more than one catty can cost two to three hundred yuan.


    There is fish every year, and there is more than enough every year. On the New Year''s Eve dinner table, themon people want to buy aplete set of chicken, duck and fish. There are also poor people who can''t afford fish. They figured out a way to make a fish shape out of glutinous rice and steam it. It''s easy to pour, lifelike, and looks good enough to be fake.


    "There is a deep pool in the mountains, the pool does not freeze, and there are ck fish."


    There are few bones in the ck fish, the fish is deboned, and the remaining fish meat can be sliced ??into boiled fish. It can also be marinated with rice wine and other condiments, and a braised fish section is served. The fish meat is smooth.


    As Li Haitang said, she rubbed her stomach with her hands. She has a skill in describing the dishes, and she can tell a person who has just eaten hungry that she is hungry.


    "Sister, there are some dried fried **** in the market."


    Li Jinhu followed the scent and looked straight ahead. The stall owner was frying meatballs in the oil pan. The scent made several children drooling and watching eagerly.


    "If you want to eat, buy it."


    Li Haitang is very heroic, the point is, it doesn''t cost much money.


    Meatballs are the size of quail eggs, and they cost a penny each. Themon people just buy two or three to give their children a taste.


    Save money all year round, and you can rx at the end of the year, but you don¡¯t dare to spend all the money at once, and you have to live your life with calctions.


    "Little brother, do you like meatballs?"


    Fried meatballs are nothing more than a waste of oil. There are fine white noodles and **** pieces at home, and then add minced meat and green onions, and add some shrimp oil to taste. It looks simple, but the fried meatballs are crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. It really tests the heat.


    "like."


    Li Jinhu nodded. In the past, when the family was in a good year, my mother would make some croquettes. Later, when my parents were not in good health, the Li family came to the house again a few years ago to y the autumn wind. It has been several years since I made it.


    "If you like it, let your brother-inw do it for you!"


    Li Haitang naturally pushed it to Xiao Lingchuan. It''s not a good idea for a gentleman to stay away from the kitchen. She also thought about training the savage husband to be a chef in the future, so that she could wait to eat ready-made ones.


    It''s not that she''s not virtuous, but that men use them when they can. Li Haitang discovered a fact that those women who are sessful in the halls and kitchens often end badly, and most of them have to endure cheating or bad tempers from men.


    They are all used to it! You have to ask for what you need, and you have to do what you need to do. Life is like a pool of stagnant water. What''s the point!


    "Five-spice peanuts made from the secret recipe passed down from the ancestors, delicious five-spice peanuts!"


    In front, a tall woman was yelling to passers-by, "Come, look, taste, it doesn''t matter if you don''t buy it."


    Most people will stop and taste it if it is cheap. Some people say it tastes good and pay for it, while others are indifferent and move on.


    The woman is very good at doing business. When weighing, she doesn''t forget to have a few homely chats with the customers and auspicious words for New Year''s greetings.


    Some business people are very stiff, like a wooden man, not saying a word, and it is much deserted in front of the booth.


    What Li Haitang paid attention to was the young man next to the peanut seller. He was wearing a schr''s square scarf on his head, and there was a stack of books in front of him. It seemed that he was here to sell books.


    These days, books are precious, and where can ordinary people read books, they are all blind and illiterate.


    Selling books in a bazaar full of rotten cabbage leaves is against thew.


    Out of curiosity, Li Haitang stopped to read two pages, his eyes lit up immediately, and he couldn''t move his legs anymore.


    Most of them are medical books, and there are experience and handwriting on them, which is definitely a rare wealth for a doctor.


    One of the books is a recipe for how to restore your figure during confinement. Li Haitang understands it a little, so I think this book is very reliable.


    "??? How much is this book in silver?"


    Li Haitang saw that the schr was silent and didn''t shout, thinking that his family was poor and continued to spend money, so he took the initiative to ask.


    "???? The two hundred taels of silver you took is my ancestral inheritance, and the rest of the books are just extras, free of charge."


    The schr finished quoting the price and fell silent again. These books are treasures handed down from his ancestors, and he didn''t want to sell them unless it was absolutely necessary. Two hundred taels of silver,pared to the value in the book, is really cheap.


    "?what?"


    Li Jinhu was very excited, screamed, and said to the schr, "Are you sure you''re not crazy about money?"


    It''s true that the books are valuable, but two hundred taels a book, and they''re not ancient books. It''s really a lion''s mouth. He thinks this schr is here to fool people, not to do business sincerely.


    "???? Brother, this price is not expensive."


    Li Haitang shook his head. The definition of a book is that its valuees from needs. To Li Jinhu, these books may not be worth a penny, but she is a doctor, but it is quite different.


    Two to one hundred taels, it couldn''t be cheaper, just cheat a rich man, and the money wille out. Li Haitang didn''t want to take advantage, she knew the special significance of the objects passed down from her ancestors to her descendants.


    "??? How about this, I won''t bargain for two hundred taels of silver, I''ll find someone to copy your book, and I''ll return the original to you after copying, how about it?"


    Li Haitang picked and picked among the pile of books again, the rest were all about farming, she didn''t know anything about it. ??? The schr didn''t believe that such a good thing could happen. He opened his mouth wide, surprised for a long time, and then smiled bitterly, "Thank you, kinddy, but I probably won''t need this book."

 Chapter 138: black heart

    "Why? Judging by the year of inscription, it is indeed an ancestral thing."


    Li???? Haitang hesitated for a moment. From the current point of view, transcribing is the best way. She can learn the above medical knowledge, which is not attractive to others.


    "Oh, it''s hard to say."


    The schr saw that Li Haitang had a kind face, while Xiao Lingchuan looked cold, but he didn''t look like a bad person. He was suffering in his heart and wanted to find someone to talk to, so he unconsciously confide in his heart.


    His real name is Lin Wanjiu, and his family lives in Linjia Vige not far from the town. His family originally owned a small property, butter his family fell down, his parents contracted a serious disease and died, leaving him as an only seedling.


    Everyone in the vige said that his family had done immoral things in the past, so they were punished, and they talked behind their backs, and he would also be infected with a serious disease and die.


    Lin???? Wanjiu is a schr who doesn''t listen to anything outside the window. He admits death and has been rushing for exams for many years. He is in his twenties, and he is still a child.


    After he identally heard the rumors, he was so angry that he asked the gossip woman in the vige to argue, because of this, manywsuits broke out.


    The ancients were superstitious, and what they feared most were swearing and cursing.


    They all said to be forgiving and forgiving, but Lin Wanjiu was upright, and when he thought of his dead parents, he couldn''t help crying, and in a rage, he ran to the Yamen to sue the officials.


    As a result, it naturally aroused the hatred of everyone in the vige. Those people would defecate and urinate outside Lin''s house at every turn, or scribbled and painted coffins on the door with ck paint. y ghosts to scare people.


    "??? Really nothing."


    Li Haitang was dumbfounded. She thought of themon scene on modern TV, where someone owed a huge amount of usury, and someone wrote with red dye on the door of their house. The color was like blood, and it was creepy to watch.


    The schr is sad enough that his parents are infected with a serious disease, and the vigers still want to stab his heart with knives. Li Haitang thinks of his family''s best products, which is also very sad, and he is in a state of sympathy, so he asks, "Is it your family? Owe the vigers money?"


    "??? My parents used to be in business and had little savings. People in the vige came to borrow food and money, and they never refused."


    Lin Wanjiu swallowed bitterness. His parents were weak and kind. Later, when his family fell into poverty, he tried his best to help the vigers. Unexpectedly, he was ndered by rumors after his death, and his kindness would not be rewarded. If his parents could hear , how chilling it must be.


    Dou Mien, bear Michou, Li Haitang understands that a person always gives, and if things go on like this, he will be taken for granted.


    In her opinion, the Lin family vige is a bunch of white-eyed wolves, so it doesn''t matter if they don''t stay in the vige.


    "So, you want to leave, where are you going?"


    It is not easy for people with a family to live outside. When they leave their hometown, they have to face a new environment. Besides, the Chinese New Year is approaching. This big family can only walk on the road.


    Perhaps it was because the medical books made Li Haitang such a treasure, she was more concerned about Lin Wanjiu, thinking that her family''s medical clinic in Lucheng would open in the next year, and she needed a good ountant.


    "The world is so big, why do you call it home?"


    Lin Wanjiu was sour with a few poems, and continued, "Littledy, if you buy the book, I will leave today. I''m afraid it won''t be safe if it''s toote."


    "? Oh, can you vigers not let you leave?"


    Li Haitang was furious. The original owner''s rtives also got help from her parents, but after they died, they quickly upied her house, took over the fields and the house, and sold her to that crooked old man Qin Yuanwai.


    She hates the white-eyed wolf who never repays her kindness the most in her life. She hates it so much! Li Haitang thought, if she hadn''t been clever, her fate would have been quite miserable.


    In the past???? In modern times, Li Haitang was a soft-tempered noodle guy with a lot of work pressure and limited contacts. Finally, a colleague offered her an olive branch. She cherished it very much and was willing to do what she could for the other party.


    Li???? Haitang has been constantly giving, she thought that only giving can maintain this friendship.


    Until one day, she worked overtime for 36 hours in a row and copsed on the operating table. The other party called her and asked her to help with the night shift. She refused for the first time and receivedments such as "delicate and hypocritical". .


    Pay??? Pay so long, only such cruel words.


    "???? Littledy, I am indeed cursed."


    Lin Wanjiu''s eyes were red, and he stood on the street crying bitterly, which attracted the people who passed by to stop.


    Li Haitang''s face turned ck, so she would be misunderstood that she and her savage husband bullied the schr, crying whenever she wanted, how miserable and miserable she looked.


    "?? Lin family boy, why are you here, hurry back!"


    A kind-hearted aunt wiped her sweat, was out of breath, and urged, "Hurry up,e backte, your daughter-inw and daughter-inw will be burned to death!"


    After the mother finished speaking, she sat down on the ground, muttered to herself, her eyes lost her focus, and she patted her thigh, "What kind of crime is this?"


    "??what!"


    Almost instantly, Lin Wanjiu''s eyes were bloodshot, and his eyes gleamed with a cold light. He only came out for a short while, and someone was targeting his family members!


    "? We have a carriage here, and I will take you for a ride."


    Among the people talking around, many people from the nearby vige kept yelling and cursing, "Those unscrupulous people in Linjia Vige will be punished sooner orter!"


    Lin Wanjiu nodded to express his gratitude, but he didn''t care too much, so he entrusted the aunt who delivered the letter to help look at the bookstall.


    Mother wiped her eyes, "Good boy, go back quickly, in case you go backte..."


    As he spoke, he choked up, the old couple of the Lin family are good people, why are there so many cannibal vigers.


    The situation was urgent, Li Haitang didn''t care too much, let Lin Wanjiu sit on the other side of the frame so that he could guide the way, and hurried to Linjiacun.


    "Sister, burn to death, what does burn to death mean?"


    Li Jinhu said two words tremblingly, and the tragic scream of a woman with a baby in the fire echoed in her mind.


    Da??? Qi has long banned lynching. People in remote areas may not know that burning people alive is too cruel.


    What kind of enmity, what kind of resentment, can they achieve such a level!


    Li Haitang leaned against the wall of the car, as if his body had been hollowed out, and suddenly lost all strength.


    "?? Lady, everything is up to me."


    Xiao??? Lingchuan poured a ss of water, opened the cakes that had been prepared in the carriage, and asked Li Haitang to eat something.


    Originally, she didn''t intend to be nosy, all she could do was copy the ancestral home and return it to the original owner, just in time, that''s all, let''s see what''s going on, she is the Dr. Justice was upheld at the critical moment, Li Haitangforted himself in this way.


    The aunt said just now that Lin Wanjiu''s wife and child were going to be burned to death. This is too cruel. It''s unheard of and unseen. She has to thank Mrs. Li for selling her instead of killing her!


    Lin??''s vige was not far away, and in less than half an hour, the carriage entered the entrance of the vige.


    There is no one in the vige, and the doors of every house are open, but no one can be seen standing in the yard. Lin Wanjiu was already on the verge of copse, barely controlled himself, and pointed in a direction, there was an open space over there, where the vige held meetings on weekdays.

 Chapter 139: Burn the monster!

    Li Haitang opened the car window, and saw a fire in the distance.


    It was clearly a big sun in the morning, but now it was dark, with thick ck clouds rolling in the sky, which made people feel more dull and depressing.


    Vigers light torches, and a woman is tied to a wooden stake with a swaddling baby in her arms.


    Despite this, the woman still looked at the baby in her arms lovingly, her gaze full of the tenderness of a mother''s love.


    "???? Burn the monster to death, otherwise it will harm our Lin Family Vige!"


    "???? Yes, the schr surnamed Lin is a broom star, marrying a centipede, we will have a hard time!"


    In the sky in the distance, there is only a light in the clouds and the gaps in the clouds. The vigers hold torches in their hands, as if they are performing some kind of ceremony.


    The open space was covered with thick white snow, and because the torch was lit, the surrounding snow melted, the soil was soft and smelly, and the surrounding area was surrounded by cold wind.


    Xiao Lingchuan put a shirt on Li Haitang, and asked Li Jinhu to sit in the carriage and wait. You should not watch some scenes, for fear of leaving a shadow in the future.


    Fortunately??? Fortunately, there was enough time and no tragedy was caused.


    Lin???? Wanjiu pushed away the crowd and walked forward quickly, trying to untie his wife''s rope.


    He and his wife, Mo Lan, are engaged baby rtives. Because his family lost money in the business, the other party''s parents repented of the marriage and wanted to give their daughter to a chubby member to fill in the house.


    Mo Lan didn''t want to, so she ran away before marriage and came to Lin Wanjiu. The two ignored the secr etiquette and got married by themselves.


    I still remember worshiping the high hall that day, and there were only two empty chairs on the high hall.


    Mo???? Lan has a gentle but steadfast temperament. The couple have never blushed, and their lives are in but warm.


    After marriage, under Mo Lan''s persuasion, Lin Wanjiu gradually picked up books. If he hadn''t kept filial piety for his parents for three years, he would at least be a schr now.


    The two ???? once thought about their future life. When he was selected as a schr, they would move to the city, away from the herd of animals in Linjiacun.


    Lin Wanjiu finds a school to enlighten the little baby, and Mo Lan does needlework for the embroidery workshop. Life can''t be said to be rich and expensive.


    All this??? was shattered at the moment of her daughter''s birth. The mother-inw was holding the baby, wanting to fall to her death, and shouted "Monster!"


    Because the child was born with six fingers on the left hand, ording to folklore, a child with six fingers is a disaster, and the ominous sign will bring disaster to the whole vige.


    Not only that, but there was also a birthmark on Xiaowa''s right leg, which looked like a crawling centipede. Granny Wen turned pale with fright, and everyone in the vige knew about it.


    Soon, Lin Wanjiu''s daughter was transformed into a goblin. Rumors spread rapidly, and the vige chief decided to burn Mo Lan and Hai''er to death when someone provoked her.


    Only when there are monsters can evil seeds be born.


    People in the vige have been plotting, but a woman went back to her natal home and told her parents that it just so happened that the old couple had been favored by the Lin family.


    In the middle of the night, he secretly reported to the Lin family. Lin Wanjiu was startled, angry and frightened, so he decided to sell books during the day in exchange for the expense of leaving this ce.


    Who would have thought that after he left, the vigers would act ahead of time and arrest her wife and child.


    "??? What do you want to do!"


    Lin Wanjiu was pushed to the ground by the vigers. During the struggle, he ate a lot of dirt and looked embarrassed.


    "??? Be honest, your daughter-inw and daughter-inw are all monsters, you''re good if you didn''t burn to death!"


    The viger sneered, usibly saying, "It''s because of your monster that the luck of the vige has been ruined! Look at the cold weather this year, it''s not normal. It snowed a few days ago, and two houses in the vige copsed!"


    The two copsed houses were formerly upied by extinct households in the vige. After the people left, the houses were taken back by the vige to store some farm tools.


    The people in the vige just like to think about it. Now that anyone''s family has bad luck, it all depends on Lin Wanjiu.


    "???? Yes, burn the monsters to death! Otherwise, this year will be difficult!"


    The vigers held torches and spoke with one voice, loudly.


    The cold wind raged, and Mo Lan''s hair was blown away. Her hair was flying around in a strange way, and she looked at everything with cold eyes.


    After seeing her husband being pinned down, Mo Lan''s eyes glistened with tears, and the light of the torch shone on her face. She firmly said, "You will definitely suffer retribution, and I will curse you for generations toe!"


    "Bitch, you will go to **** if you are burned to death!"


    Someone stepped forward and gave Mo Lan two ps. In an instant, Mo Lan''s cheek was swollen, showing a clear five-fingerprint, and the corner of her mouth was bleeding.


    "The time hase, burn!"


    The viger waved his hand and ignored it at all. Lin Wanjiu''s eyes were bloodshot, and he knelt down on the ground and shouted heart-piercingly, "No!"


    Bai Wuyi is a schr, he really felt the despair, seeing the tragedy in front of him, but he was helpless.


    "...slow down!"


    Li???? Haitang cleared her throat. It was the first time she saw a farce, and her heart felt a little ufortable. This scene had never appeared in TV dramas before, so she met it.


    "?? Go, bring the baby girl and show me."


    Li?? Haitang leaned on Xiao Lingchuan''s body,manding the vigers watching from a high position.


    The vigers of Lin Family Vige heard the sound and all looked over. They were very annoyed at the intruder and wanted to curse a few words, but they saw that the legs of the man next to her were trembling, and they dared not continue to be rampant.


    Li Haitang coughed twice, showing a calm and prestige, and nced around. The vigers shrank their necks and fell silent.


    "? Who are you? This is about the Lin family vige, and has nothing to do with outsiders!"


    Before the Chinese New Year, the monster must be eliminated to let the vigers have a good year. The vige chief is very upset about the intruders.


    "???? People in the world manage the affairs of the world."


    Li Haitang spoke absent-mindedly, she red at the vige chief, and said angrily, "I''m blinding you, I''m the famous doctor Li!"


    Someone should say this line for her, so that she can show her majesty, it is best to have a dog leg.


    Li Haitang looked around, the younger brother was sitting in the carriage, and the savage husband had a cold face, he would definitely not cooperate.


    It seems that when she bes rich in the future, she needs to find a maid who understands winks and has a sharp mouth, as her spokesperson.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lingchuan knew that thedy was out to meddle in her own business. He went to the front, took the little bun from the woman''s arms, frowned and said, "Mydy, she is indeed born with six fingers."


    The baby girl was very small, almost weightless in her arms, her cry was weak, like a kitten, she was tired from crying, panting with her mouth open.


    This kind of disease is not very rare. It is caused by chromosomal abnormalities. At most it is a deformity. It will not affect the future life at all, and it cannot cause otherplications. As for the monsters and ominous omens, it can only show ignorance Idiots think too much. There is no pollution in this era, the chance of birthing deformed children is low, the vigers are ignorant, and everyone is afraid of "monsters". Li Haitang understands that at most people will be driven out of the vige, but mother and daughter are burned to death, which is too much!

 Chapter 140: None of them can go!

    "It''s a joke, it''s none of your business! Where''s the **** doctor!"


    The vige head jumped up and scolded a few words, and said forcefully, "You are not from our vige, of course you won''t be harmed by monsters, don''t stand up and talk without pain in your back, if you are sensible, put people down quickly, otherwise..."


    The vige chief''s eyes were filled with coldness. Today they are determined to burn the monster to death. If the littledy is ignorant, then they will be killed together. Anyway, the vige is all their own people, and no one dares to speak out. .


    Miraculous doctor, how ridiculous, can a miraculous doctore to their small, **** vige? Besides, who is Miracle Doctor Li? It can''t be Li whose surname is Li and whose name is Miracle Doctor, right?


    People in the vige also have such a name, surnamed Lin, called Lin Xiucai, in fact, he is a farmer with his face facing the loess and his back facing the sky.


    I heard that there is a man named Li Daren in the next door vige who takes advantage of the vigers every day. At first nce, it sounds like he is calling you an adult.


    Li Haitang hid her face. It seemed that she was not popr enough. In the border town, no one knew her.


    "??? Otherwise how?"


    Li Haitang felt the murderous intent in the other party''s eyes, and found it extremely ridiculous. She just couldn''t stand it, meddling in other people''s affairs, saving someone''s life, and umting blessings for herself. Looking at it now, sometimes good intentions will really cause trouble for herself.


    "???? Then you can only die, and only the dead will not meddle in their own business."


    After hearing this, the vigers huffed in a circle, enclosing them all in the circle.


    Lin Wanjiu cursed angrily and vomited a mouthful of blood. After all, he didn''t want to implicate innocent people, "You let them go, and the three of us will die together."


    This???? is the only thing he can do now, he can''t be like a white-eyed wolf, dragging down the kind littledy. Those medical books should be regarded as hispensation for dragging them down.


    "?? Does any of you think that Mo Lan and the little girl should not be burned to death?"


    No, there was no one there, and the vigers scolded, "You''re out of your mind! Father''s debt is paid by the son, so there''s no charge for not even sitting!"


    "???? That''s good, that''s great."


    Li Haitang pped her hands andughed, her voice was cold, "Remember what you said."


    "? Burn her to death!"


    Everyone thought that controlling Li Haitang and staring at Mo Lan who was tied up, this ritual of ying demons required all the men, women and children in the vige to pass torches, and finally passed them to the vige chief to light the fire.


    The straw has beenid and the oil has been sprinkled. As long as the vige chief steps forward, their task will bepleted.


    It was noon, but just like in the evening, the sky was covered by thick ck clouds, moving at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The gaps between the clouds slowly disappeared, the light disappeared, and paper-sized kes of snow flew in the sky, fluttering, and in a moment, a thickyer had already fallen under the soles of the feet.


    The vigers became anxious, if it snowed heavily, how could they burn the monster to death?


    Today? The whole vige specially hires someone to do it, and it costs a lot of money. If you miss it, you have to pay someone to count the days.


    If it wasn''t for the nosy people who came, they would have alreadypleted the procedure, and they would be resting at home.


    "? Don''t wait, everyone, act fast!"


    The vige head is an old man in his sixties, with deep nasbial folds, drooping brows and eyes, and a mean face at first nce, just like Mrs. Li.


    He stood on a stone tform and raised his arms and shouted, "Folks, after today, kill the monsters, and our vige will surely enjoy peace forever, blessings to our descendants!"


    Lin Wanjiu''s little girl was transformed into a goblin, and she grew up to be able to eat people. The vigers were afraid that their children would be in danger, so they had absolutely no objection to burning the goblin to death.


    "I heard that we are in line with thew to prohibit private lynching..."


    There are people in the vige who work in the city. The yamen issued an announcement two years ago, and he vaguely heard other people talking about it. He just joined in the fun at that time, and he doesn''t know if it is true.


    "?? I''ve also heard that the mboyant **** is not allowed to soak in the pig cage."


    Some people hesitated, while others talked about it.


    The vigers of Lin???jia Vige didn''t feel sympathetic and entangled. They were simply afraid that they would be implicated.


    "??? Now that you know, why don''t you let him go!"


    Li Haitang was very irritable. She had a small day and couldn''t catch the cold. It was best to solve the problem quickly. It happened that someone mentioned Daqi''sw, and she took the opportunity to pick it up.


    "??? Folks, don''t listen to her nonsense, look at her sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, maybe she was transformed from a fairy!"


    Now that you''re here, don''t even think about getting out alive.


    The vige head raised a strange smile. In fact, what he did today was also selfish.


    Lin Wanjiu''s father and mother were doing business, trusting the ountant in the store, and the other party ran away with money, and the merchants who purchased the goods came to ask for debts, and the Lin family copsed.


    The vige head''s family has a silly son, in his twenties, with an IQ like that of a three-year-old, who yells for milk every day, and has long since taken a fancy to Mo Lan.


    Mo??? Lan has a good figure and swollen breasts. In the future, there will be a lot of milk. The old vige head is old and romantic, and he likes to **** his daughter-inw the most. The other two daughter-inws in the family have passed him secretly.


    Folks call this kind of behavior picking up ashes. The vige head has already made an agreement with Mo Lan''s family. Who knows that this person does not know how to tter, and sneaks to Lin''s house. When hees to ask for someone, he knows that Mo Lan has consummated the house with Lin Wanjiu. up.


    Taking advantage of the chance of giving birth to a freak, the old vige head wanted revenge, and secretly found Mo Lan. As long as the baby was burned to death, she would remarry the stupid son, and the vige head would not care about the past.


    Mo??? Lan sternly refused, and drove the vige head away with a broom. She was a stubborn person. She felt wronged by such a shameful thing, but she didn''t tell Lin Wanjiu.


    In the end, the vige head was really not a thing, and he incited the vigers to burn their mother and daughter to death.


    Among them, Li Haitang didn''t know the inside story, she could not bear with this group of vigers, she had an urge to kill and send these stupid people to hell.


    "???? Yes, she''s also a monster, she can''t leave, she''ll be burned to death together!"


    Holding torches, the vigers narrowed the encirclement and came straight to Li Haitang.


    Li Jinhu was furious, ran down from the carriage, bit the arm of one of them, and under the other''s screams, through the cotton coat, he bit off a piece of flesh alive.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t speak, but his clenched fists proved that he was controlling his mood swings. This group of people absolutely shouldn''t be thinking of his wife.


    I have never seen such a shameless viger, and today is an eye-opener.


    Lin Wanjiu struggled and shouted, telling Li Haitang to leave quickly. He couldn''t hurt innocent kind people, so even if he died, he wouldn''t be able to close his eyes.


    "? Hahaha, still want to leave? None of them can leave!"


    Before he learned that Daqi banned lynching, the vige chief wanted to let Li Haitang and the others live. Since the yamen banned it, the charges would not be small, and they had to burn the monsters to death!


    "Since you''re here, let''s stay!" The vige chief said to the vigers and sent people to the vige entrance to release the wind. If any outsiders came, they should be notified immediately. Li Haitang and Li Jinhu looked harmless, and a few people would be able to deal with it. As for the tall, burly, vicious-looking man, no matter how strong he was, he could stop a few people.

 Chapter 141: Calm things down

    "If anyone of you speaks out, everyone in the vige will be imprisoned."


    Thew does not hold the public ountable, since it is a joint decision of everyone, if one does not stop and kills together, the vige chief believes that no vigers will speak out, and everyone is aplices.


    Li Haitang sneered, ignorant people are quite clear about avoiding guilt.


    If she was alone and meddled in her own business out of good intentions, would she really be about to die tragically in Lin Family Vige?


    Killing monsters, the vigers have nothing to say, but they are uncertain about killing innocent people.


    "Vige chief, if someone is killed, what should we do as the defendant?"


    After all, they are irrelevant people. It cannot be said that they are all monsters, and these people are likely to be known when theye back.


    The lynching in the vige, as long as no one reports it, the lord of the yamen will not take care of this matter. In two days, the yamen will be closed.


    "??? Then lock them up."


    The vige chief felt chills behind his back, and realizedter, if he let people go, what if he was retaliated against?


    There is no time to think about it now, looking at the snow, I don''t know when it will stop, I have to burn the monster to death first, and then the whole vige will discuss other things together.


    In short???? Even if someone kills someone, and the whole vige bears the burden together, the Elder Lord will not behead all of them!


    The vige head was confident, took the torch passed by the vigers, and walked towards Mn.


    There was no longer any dy. Mo Lan and the little girl would die if they continued to dy. It was a little cold, and the infant baby was blushing and had stopped crying, her big eyes gleaming.


    "???? Child, mother is sorry for you."


    Mo???? Lan''s tears fell on her tender little face. The little baby didn''t understand why her mother was crying, so she babbled twice.


    "It''s fine."


    Feeling thedy''s oppression, Xiao Lingchuan hugged her in his arms, his expression was slightly cold, he took out a handful of silver needles, and threw them around expressionlessly.


    The head of the vige chief stared wide-eyed, because he realized that he was holding a torch and was motionless!


    "what happened?"


    The people in the vige were shocked, and those who were still able to move did not dare to act rashly. That Mo Lan was at most a centipede spirit, not lethal, and this one with a paralyzed face was more like Heiwuchang!


    "Why can''t I move, what did you do?"


    The vige head found that the only thing that could move was his mouth. He was terrified and felt his lower body wet and peed his pants.


    Taking advantage of the confusion, Li Haitang rescued Mo Lan. Mo Lan had been **** for too long, and her arms were numb. Li Haitang helped pick up the baby, hugged her in her arms, and gentlyforted her.


    "Mn, do you have any rules?"


    Li Haitang wanted to hear Mo Lan''s thoughts. After all, the baby girl had six fingers and would be rejected wherever she was ced.


    "I want my baby."


    Mo Lan is very firm, she can die, but the child cannot, it is a piece of flesh that fell from her body, her lifeblood.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, thank you, we husband and wife really have nothing to express our gratitude to, only a few medical books from the Lin family, please don''t dislike them."


    With such a mess in Linjia Vige, the vige will definitely not be able to stay any longer. Even if the vigers can''t do anything, Mo Lan can''t watch her children grow up in an environment of ridicule, contempt and fear.


    As Lin Wanjiu said, the world is so big, what is home, the couple can only find a ce to live again.


    "Don''t worry about the children."


    Li Haitang is helpless, her reputation as a genius doctor is really not a fool, at least for this era, the technology she has mastered is far advanced.


    Xiaowa is still too young to be able to bear the surgery. At least in a few years, if there is no major problem with her body, if she finds a suitable opportunity to have stic surgery and apply some ointment, there will be no scars left.


    "I beg Dr. Li to save my child! I, Lin Wanjiu, am willing to be an ox and a horse in return!"


    Li Haitang can understand the ancestral medical skills in the family, which means that he has certain attainments. Some ancestors of the Lin family were imperial physicians in the court. After learning too much inside information, they were afraid of being implicated, so they retired early and returned home.


    The ancestors hoped that the unique knowledge in his hands could be inherited, but unfortunately the Lin family did not have this talent. Lin Wanjiu''s father was in business, and when he came to him, he changed it to a scientific examination.


    Now, he doesn''t even care about the scientific examination, he ns to give up his studies and go into business to earn some money, if he has no money, how can he treat his daughter''s illness!


    "Being a cow or a horse?"


    Li Haitang shook her head, her family had no shortage of livestock, but the medical clinked an ountant. She thought that Lin Wanjiu was a good person, and Mo Lan was also a good person. At least she knew how to be grateful, and she had ns to win over others.


    "Five or six years old, wait a few years, and the healing of the child will be on my shoulders."


    Li Haitang took care of everything, she had already checked, the child''s finger was only an extra little finger, the rest was intact, not even deformed, and only needed a simple operation.


    "Is this... really hopeful?"


    Mo Lan knelt down with Lin Wanjiu. For her, she didn''t want to let go of any chance.


    "I said there is."


    Li Haitang helped him up, looked at the stunned people from the Lin Family Vige, and asked what they meant, "What should we do next?"


    This is a difficult problem. The couple can''t make up their minds. If there is no Li Haitang and his party, the couple will die, and they don''t want to let these scumbags go. He was afraid of being missed by others.


    "How about this, you husband and wife pack up your things first, and leave the city before it''s toote to go to Lucheng."


    Li Haitang thought about it, and decided to send the person away first, and wait until Lucheng. Everyone knows the reputation of Dr. Li, and let the family settle down first, and the rest will be discussedter in the year.


    Mn''s temperament is a bit simr to Lixia''s, and her daughter is Liuzhi, so she may be able to ept surgery and the like, and she can be a good assistant after training.


    "But...how can I trouble you again?"


    Lin Wanjiu was very embarrassed. Li Haitang could be said to be the savior of their family of three, and he would never end his kindness.


    "It''s okay, let''s enjoy the New Year first, and don''t have to think about anything else."


    Li Haitang looked at the sky. If it waste, there would be no time to leave the city, so he urged the family to leave quickly. As for the people of the Lin Family Vige, they couldn''t escape anyway, so they would have time to clean upter.


    "I''m warning you, don''t meddle in your own business!" The vige head stared at the monster''s family leaving the vige. What if they went to the yamen to sue the officials? People in the vige abused lynching, he was the leader, and this incident did not go away. Thinking of this, the vige chief saw the vigers who were like wooden stakes, and scolded, "What are you still looking at? Hurry up and arrest people, what do you think?"


    New Year''s Eating in Prison? "


    A loud curse woke up the onlookers in the vige, and everyone copied the guy one after another, ready to intercept. The vige chief was right, if the news got out, they would be in great trouble! Now that something happened, at this point, they can only bite the bullet and insist on killing everyone to calm the incident.

 Chapter 142: New Years Eve

    Seeing the vigers copying the guy up, Li Haitang didn''t feel nervous at all, on the contrary, he was very excited. His husband''s silver needles are really handsome! She thought that martial arts and so on were shown on TV, and only after she really experienced them did she feel that her reputation was well-deserved.


    Just now Xiao Lingchuan moved too fast, Li Haitang just blinked, and the vige chief and the few leaders were frozen.


    "Husband, what are you looking for?"


    Seeing that the savage husband didn''t see anyone, Li Haitang hurriedly asked. From the beginning to the end, Xiao Lingchuan''s face was cold and calm. He didn''t stand in front of her, which meant that he could control the situation.


    "Look for rocks."


    The ground was covered with ayer of white snow, Xiao Lingchuan finally picked up a handful of stones, flicked them lightly with his fingers, and the surrounding vigers were also immobilized.


    "The silver needles are used up, only the gold needles are left."


    His implication is that a group of young people **** people with golden needles, and they are at a disadvantage, so they can''t pull out one by one after piercing.


    "My husband will still live."


    Li Haitang reached out her hand to praise, and after a while, she frowned, "But this silver needle is not cheap!"


    "It costs nothing, the silver needle is made of iron, and the outside is ted with silver."


    Xiao Lingchuan exined that he had a lot of hidden weapons, and he scattered too many along the way back, and now he has used up all of them.


    Zhang Zhifu, who is bedridden in Lucheng, can prove that the silver needle is not pure silver, it can be sucked out by a ma, it is too deceitful!


    The couple talked with each other as if no one was present, and they went to Lin Wanjiu''s house again. The couple''s belongings had already been packed, and they traveled lightly. Pots, pans, and pans were all unnecessary, and they couldn''t take the bedding with them.


    "When you go to Lucheng, mention Miracle Doctor Li, and the people will lead you to my house."


    Li Haitang raised her head, she is a miracle doctor, only the people in the small border town have never seen the world, and they don''t have the same knowledge as them.


    These people should just freeze where they are. Li Haitang is going to go to the Yamen to sue the officials and inform the government to deal with the mess.


    "I''ll take care of it. I''ll send you and Jin Hu home first."


    Lin Family Vige is not far from Li Family Vige, Xiao Lingchuan took a look at the weather and made arrangements, and after sending off people, he will deal with everyone in Lin Family Vige.


    Li Haitang nodded, she believed in Xiao Lingchuan unconditionally. When he came home in the evening, he didn''t say the specific situation, just skipped it lightly.


    The vigers who participated in the Linjia Vige have all eaten their prison meals. It is said that the prison in the county is full within a day, and the county magistrate is stillining. I can''t even look down on it.


    The farce came to an end temporarily. After two days, Li Haitang''s heart gradually calmed down. No matter what happened, big or small, life must continue.


    In Daqi, the north and the south are used as the dividing line. The northern part is the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, while the southern part is the 24th day of the twelfth lunar month.


    The day of Xiaonian is also a day for folks to worship stoves.


    ording to folklore, every year on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, the Stove Lord would go to heaven to report the good and evil of the family to the Jade Emperor, and let the Jade Emperor reward and punish him.


    Therefore, when sending the stove, people put candies, water, beans, and moss on the table in front of the Stove King Statue; thest three are to prepare the Stove King''s mount.


    When offering sacrifices to the stove, Kanto sugar is melted with fire and spread on the mouth of the Stove Lord, in order to make him sweeten his mouth and say something nice about himself.


    Xiao Lingchuan used to not live in New Year''s Eve, and during the New Year''s Eve, he was always alone, either walking darts outside, or alone in the mountains.


    Every family is reunited and festive, and there is only one husband in the family. Li Haitang feels empty when he thinks about it.


    "Jin Hu, you eat a piece of stove candy, and your brother-inw and I don''t like it."


    The stove candy is safe, so don''t waste it, Li Haitang held a feather duster and urged his little brother, since he is only a baby, he should eat more candy.


    It is a custom in the Nortnd to sweep the dust and cut the window grilles on the day of the new year. Li Haitang made two hats out of straw paper, and divided the work with Xiao Lingchuan to clean the inside and outside of the house spotlessly.


    In the twelfth lunar month, it snowed every two days, and the roof was covered with a thickyer of snow. After walking around outside, after entering the door, the ground was trampled wet.


    Li Haitang was skillful and made a few pairs of cotton slippers, which were specially ced at the door. When entering the door, the cotton slippers were changed first, and a soft nket was spread on the wooden floor.


    Straw curtains are hung outside the windows of the house. During the day, when there is sunshine, the straw curtains are set up to let the sun see into the house. When it gets dark, the straw curtains can block a lot of wind.


    The mountain is quiet, there is only the sound of the wind at night, no noise, the family isfortable together, and the furnishings in the house are all designed by Li Haitang.


    There is a sofa and a small coffee table in the main room, the sofa is surrounded by cotton cushions, various dried fruits, candied fruit, and pastries are ced on the coffee table, and a small wooden trash can is ced beside it.


    A few pillows are ced behind the sofa, all of which are stitched together with rags, adding color to the monotonous colors in the room.


    "Sister, what are you having for dinner tonight?"


    Li Jinhu beat his back and sat on the sofa to rest. When he got up early in the morning, his sister caught him as a young man. He just wanted to drink some tea and rest his feet.


    He looked at the trash can next to the sofa, thinking that his sister was poor and fastidious, whoever ate melon seeds and threw the skins on the ground, and cleaned them all together, but her sister said that she should develop good hygiene habits.


    Li Haitang suddenly became more clean-loving. Li Jinhu had no doubts at all. He felt that it was his eldest sister and the prefect''s daughter who became close friends in the boudoir, imitating the style of the official daughter.


    "How about a BBQ?"


    Taking advantage of the re of the sun, Li Haitang hurriedly put all the quilts in the yard to dry in the sun, and then beat them with wooden sticks, trying to make the cotton softer, so that the covers would be soft and smell like the sun.


    During the past few days in the mountains, eating at home is very casual. Yesterday Xiao Lingchuan caught two **** fish in the deep pool, and made arge pot of boiled fish with bean sprouts, red pepper and a little dried tofu.


    Maybe Xiaolingchuan is very good at cutting the fish, and the fish fillets are thin. First, the fish fillets are cooked in oil to make the fish tender on the outside and tender on the inside. Add Chinese prickly ash and chili peppers to make it full of peppery vor. The two fish weigh four to five catties in total. , Three people eat, and there is nothing left after eating.


    "Sister, you and your brother-inw are both good at cooking, and you want to eat more after eating."


    Li Jinhu swallowed. If there was anything more interesting to him than reading, he couldn''t think of anything else but eating.


    His sister said that eating, drinking and having fun muste first. Life can be meaningful only if you eat and drink well.


    Li Haitang: "When did I say that, why don''t I remember?"


    Cooking boiled fish was too oily. Li Jinhu wanted to eat it again, but he was too embarrassed to open his mouth. Anyway, Chinese New Year is a festival every day. After a few days, he can continue to make requests.


    Xiaonian is an important festival before New Year''s Eve, Li Haitang has long nned that instead of cooking at home, he will have a barbecue to satisfy his cravings. Beef and mutton, chicken, pork tenderloin, rib skewers have been cut and marinated by Xiao Lingchuan, and there are two or three skewers of chicken wings, chicken gizzards, and seafood such as squid, prawns, and ms, which are definitely enough for three people.

 Chapter 143: Luke

    Barbecuing is rtively simple, just brush with ayer of oil, sprinkle seasonings and turn over during the process, the fat meat on the top will be roasted with oil, making a sizzling sound, and then the meat will be fragrant, and the aroma will disperse.


    This is thanks to not being in the vige, otherwise if someone cooks something delicious, the neighbors can smell it, and they might evene to watch.


    As a modern soul, Li Haitang prefers to have a private space, or to give herself more sense of security.


    "Jin Hu, you arrange the seasonings, and the mutton skewers will be ready in no time!"


    Li Haitang followed Xiao Lingchuan, staring at the barbecue with longing eyes. His savage husband had big hands and long fingers, and he made a movement of turning the meat, which was done in one go.


    Thanks to being able to buy cumin, it is naturally a good thing, especially for mutton, if you sprinkle a little, it will really eliminate the slightest fishy smell, and it can also enhance the aroma of the meat.


    "Sister, aren''t you cold?"


    The barbecue was smoky, and they couldn''t stay in the house. The three of them built a small shed next to the yard, surrounded by thick linoleum, and inside was a small red y stove to boil wine and make tea. A small table was set up, and Li Jinhu poked his head . He rubbed his hands, unable to stand the cold wind outside.


    "not cold."


    Li Haitang waved his hands, but didn''t raise his head. He didn''t feel the cold at all beside the savage husband. He was a warm body. Standing by her side could help her resist the cold wind.


    The husband and wife are together, although she can''t help much, but this feeling is very good, it is very intimate and harmonious.


    "It''s ready, try it first."


    Xiao Lingchuan handed Li Haitang a bunch of mutton, then stood in front of her considerately to help keep out the wind, "If you think it''s too nd, you can add a little more salt."


    The mutton has been marinated with salt, but I don''t know if it tastes good. Xiao Lingchuan often roasts chicken, and this is the first time he has mademb kebabs, so he has no idea.


    "Delicious, delicious, so delicious!"


    Li Haitang nodded frequently and praised repeatedly. This smell reminded her of the cold nights in the modern street stalls. She would always eat some meat skewers after night shift and chat with the boss.


    Every time I do skewers, I feel very happy. The meaning of life is nothing more than eating and drinking without worrying about eating and drinking, and smiling every day. No matter how big the hurdles are, I can ovee them.


    "It''s delicious and you can''t eat too much, there are other things."


    Xiao Lingchuan took out the handkerchief from his bosom, and tapped the corners of his wife''s mouth, his eyes were full of doting, and his originally cold facial features also seemed a little softer.


    "I want to eat chicken wings."


    Li Haitang rubbed her belly. After a busy day, she was really hungry. Thinking of the big vat outside, there were frozen meat buns. She asked her younger brother Li Jinhu, "Do you want some baked buns?"


    The buns are wrapped with leeks, eggs and shrimps. They are just a staple food, and they are also greasy.


    "Sister, can I ask my brother-inw to bake steamed buns for me?"


    Li Jinhu sticks out his tongue and licks the corner of his mouth. The steamed bun slices are golden and crispy on the outside, soft on the inside, with a smell of wheat, and then coated with a specialyer of chili sauce, which is spicy and fragrant. When he said this, he was so greedy. Almost drooling.


    The food in Lushan Academy is so poor that Sixi goes down the mountain to pick up food every day. It is cold in winter, even if you use an insted bucket with a cotton bag on the outside, it will bepletely cold when you reach the mountain. The pot is delicious.


    Studying takes a toll on his brain, Li Jinhu ate a lot, he didn''t gain weight at all, but his strength grew.


    "Sess, but there are still a lot of delicious food, you have to save your stomach."


    Li Haitang went to the stove and cut the steamed buns quickly. The family was not short of money, and all they ate were the finest flour. The steamed buns were white and big, and she could eat enough with one steamed bun.


    Barbecue, shabu-shabu, grilled fish, there are too many types of food that can be cooked at home. Xiao Lingchuan saw that the two brothers like to study food, and asionally stewed soybeans and pig''s feet in the pot at night. When the next morning, the pig''s feet were soft Rotten, rich soup.


    Li Haitang liked this one, but what she didn''t say was that soybeans and pig''s feet are best for breastfeeding women who have already given birth, and she is still a young girl.


    After getting along with the savage husband for a long time, Li Haitang is also used to his cherishing words like gold. If she doesn''t take the initiative to find a topic, he can stay silent all the time, but his strong aura makes you unable to ignore his existence.


    Before the time-traveling, the work pressure was too high. When operating on patients, an absolutely quiet environment was required. As a result, Li Haitang was just a chatterbox outside of work. Whenever he met a stranger on the street, he wanted to strike up a conversation.


    When getting along with Xiao Lingchuan, she said by herself that although he was silent, he was a good listener. When they were together, the atmosphere was not at all oppressive, as if this was the ordinary life of an old couple, and a tacit understanding had already been formed.


    "Husband, Lin Wanjiu''s family should be in Lucheng by now, right?"


    Li Haitang was afraid that Aunt Chen would not know, so he specially wrote a letter. Sixi followed Li Jinhu as a book boy, and knew a lot of words, so he should be able to understand the general meaning.


    There are many factors that lead to six fingers. Mo Lan said that when she was just pregnant, her mother''s family came to make trouble all day long. She washed her face with tears and had signs of miscarriage several times.


    During pregnancy, one should be very cautious with medication, as it will definitely have an impact on the fetus. Fortunately, the Lin family couple met her, otherwise they would be swayed by such absurd remarks, and it would take a lot of courage to meddle in their own business.


    "It should be here."


    Xiao Lingchuan chatted with Li Haitang, the speed of his subordinates was not slow, and the house was tidied up. In the past two days, they had to go down the mountain once to go to the grocery store in the town or the vige, buy some paper money, and prepare some snacks for the sacrifice. Pay homage to the parents of the Li Haitang siblings.


    "Alright, let''s go down the mountain early so as not to run into the Li family."


    When Li Haitang mentioned the best of the Li family, she was already calm enough. After all, she had a mature soul and always looked at everything from the perspective of a bystander.


    After traveling through time, she took the position of the original owner. Apart from this little debt, Li Haitang had a clear conscience. She sent her younger brother Jin Hu to Lushan Academy ording to thest wish of the original owner''s parents. Dear, as for other things, she still does it in her own way.


    The previous idea was to investigate the savages, and then decide whether to surrender herself, but after getting along, Li Haitang felt more and more that the status of husband and wife should be confirmed as soon as possible.


    Man and woman love each other, and they are husbands and wives. It is only right and proper. It is impossible to say who will take the initiative. Anyway, a p can''t make a sound. Li Haitang found a piece of transparent fabric from Zhang Ruyi to make a bellyband. When the timees...


    "Mydy, the chicken wings are ready."


    Holding up the chicken wings, Xiao Lingchuan took about a few breaths, and noticed that his wife was dazed and her cheeks were flushed. He thought she had been caught by the wind, and reminded her, "It''s cold, go sit in the shed for a while."


    "No, no, no, I''m not cold." Li Haitang shook her head and refused, she didn''t know what happened, since the two of them separated for a few months and met again, she didn''t want to separate.

 Chapter 144: real pillar

    During the Chinese New Year in Lucheng, there was Aunt Chen''s family, and Chunniang and her husband in the border town, but Li Haitang yearned for freedom, and only wanted to be with Xiao Lingchuan, even if it was to stay quietly.


    The sky in the distance is dark, the cold wind is raging, and the snowkes hanging on the trees are sshing. The mountains are full of vastness, but they don''t look deste at all.


    In the small courtyard in the mountains, the three of them barbecued in the sunset and spent another busy and fulfilling day.


    From the end of the twelfth lunar month to before the Chinese New Year, almost every day is busy, and folks still have jingles about the Chinese New Year.


    Twenty-three, sticky melon; twenty-four, sweep the house;


    Twenty-five, ground tofu; twenty-six, stewed pork;


    Twenty-seven, ughter the rooster; twenty-eight, hair the face;


    On the 29th, steamed buns; on the 30th, make a night out;


    Yesterday, Xiaonian, my family worshiped the stove and swept the dust. The three of them packed up early on the twenty-fourth day of the twelfth lunar month and went down the mountain along the path.


    It is said that it is easy to go up the mountain and difficult to go down the mountain. Li Haitang really understands it. The mountain is covered by heavy snow, and there are traps everywhere. If you step on it, you don''t know how deep it is. No wonder the vigers don''t go up the mountain in winter. Even if there are no wild animals, they are likely to be buried in the snow.


    "I''ll carry you on my back."


    My wife had already fallen into the pit twice, she was in a mess, but she insisted on insisting, Xiao Lingchuan had no choice but, ording to this speed, they went down the mountain until noon.


    "No, I can do it."


    Li Haitang patted her chest and assured that it would not hurt to wrestle in the snow, and she also wanted to be more active. Besides, the little brother was still watching, and children under ten years old didn''t have to memorize it. If she relied on the savage husband, then Delicate, how can I show the majesty of the elder sister in front of Li Jinhu in the future.


    Fortunately, the worship does not have to be in the morning, the three chatted while walking, and finally arrived at the vige at the end of Sishi.


    Today''s Lijia Vige is very different. Almost all the people in the vige came out, making a lot of noise, gathering under the big tree to watch the excitement. There were red firecrackers hanging on the tree, and there was a happy event in the vige.


    "Why are there so many people?"


    Li Jinhu frowned. He didn''t want to have any contact with the people of the Li family. His parents passed away, and thend and house were taken over by the people from the old house. The people didn''t help him with a word.


    From the standpoint of the tribe, this is the private matter of the old Li family. Li Jinhu can understand it. After all, he is still young and has never done farm work. If he is given a field, he will not be able to cultivate it. Why didn''t a single person stand up and help to say something fair?


    Faced with indifference and cold eyes, Li Jinhu felt chilled, he could not treat these people as rtives.


    "Who''s going to get married?"


    Li Haitang rubbed his brows, every time he wanted to keep a low profile, it backfired. The familycked some incense candles for worship, and if they bought them from the grocery store at the entrance of the vige, they would have to go through the main road leading to the entrance of the vige.


    "Sister Haitang, I haven''t seen you for a long time, my father said you married a wild man, really?"


    Xiao Zhuzi saw Li Haitang, ran over to say hello, and gave Li Jinhu the biscuit in his hand, inviting him warmly, "Eat, eat."


    "Small pirs?"


    Li Haitang recognized that when Sun Xing got married, his aunt Liu once asked Xiao Zhuzi to inquire about news for a copper coin.


    Facts have proved that the description is very appropriate, otherwise Sun Xing would not have been squeezed dry, and the Li family vige would not be able to survive.


    "It''s me, Sister Haitang."


    Xiao Zhuzi shrank his head when he saw Xiao Lingchuan next to him. Maybe it was Xiaowa who was curious about the savages in the vige legend, so he said directly, "My mother said that savages live in the mountains, eat human flesh and drink human blood. Why didn''t you get eaten?"


    Facing the cute little Zhuzi, Li Haitang was speechless, but she really hated such rhetoric, living in the mountains and eating people? Where is the logic of God! That little Zhuzi''s father is still a butcher, how can her mother live well!


    "Because I''m pretty."


    Li Haitang touched her face, not conscious of bullying Xiaowa at all, she pretended to be mysterious, "Savages only eat ugly ones, because I am not ugly, so I gave him his wife."


    After listening to Xiao Zhuzi, he suddenly realized that this was the case. He quickly backed away, and he was going to find his mother.


    "What are you looking for with your mother?"


    Xiao Zhuzi looked like he was about to cry, but Li Haitang didn''t realize it for a while, so he was scared, so he went to sue?


    "Hey, I have to tell my mother to hide, I''m afraid she will be eaten by savages!"


    Xiaozhuzi is still a baby, her expression can''t deceive anyone, she is so anxious that tears are rolling in her eyes, everyone in the vige says her mother is fat and ugly, this is dangerous!


    Li Haitang: ...Suddenly I feel that it is very rare for Li Family Vige to have such a real baby, and there is still hope!


    As soon as Xiao Zhuzi ran away, the vigers kept a respectful distance from Xiao Lingchuan, and looked at him, but no one came to make trouble.


    A group of people continued to walk forward, and when they reached the door of their former home, Li Jinhu stopped.


    There are big red happy characters on the door, and rednterns are hung. The house has been renovated and has a new look. There are severalrge tables in the courtyard, and people are busying and going from time to time.


    Is there a happy event in the Li family? Li Haitang was surprised. Two of them died in the yard. Among them was the eldest aunt Liu, whose bones were not yet cold. It was difficult to justify a wedding at home. No wonder the vigers looked frightened along the way, and seemed to watch the excitement.


    People died in the yard, or died violently. It can be said that it is a haunted house. Li Haitang thought that the yard would be vacant, but unexpectedly it was arranged as a wedding room.


    "Sister, do you still remember the persimmon tree in front of our house? Mother always sits under the tree in summer and mends it."


    Li Jinhu stood at the gate of the courtyard, unwilling to leave, tears dripping down, he wiped it with his sleeve, and choked up, "The persimmon tree was cut down... It''s gone, it''s all gone."


    Yes, it''s gone, and the memories are gone.


    The Li family suffered from funerals one after another, so they invited a sorceress toe and see. The sorceress said that the persimmon tree in the yard was too dark, and the people who died suddenly would stay on the persimmon tree instead of leaving.


    Mrs. Li narrowly escaped death, and she is superstitious about this. She is notforted when she sleeps, and she always feels that there is an eye staring at her in the dark.


    The family asked someone to cut down the tree and changed the Feng Shui of the yard. All the things in the house were thrown out, and there was nothing left.


    "Little brother, you can''te back to life after death, you have to remember what your mother told you before you left."


    Li Haitang sighed, and was also disappointed. The sister and brother were connected, and she still had some emotions of the original owner.


    "Sister, I know."


    Li Jinhu clenched his fists tightly. He knew that he couldn''t do anything to the Li family, because these people were his elders, and if he left any excuses, he could only be against him in the future.


    The best revenge is for him to stand out. These people want to gain fame ande to the door to fight the autumn wind, but there is no door! What family ugliness should not be publicized. Li Jinhu doesn''t want this face. His sister said that only children who can cry can eat sweets. Otherwise, these moralists will always criticize his actions from the highest point of morality.

 Chapter 145: tit for tat

    Tragedy happened one after another in the Li family, and Mrs. Li listened to the witch''s words and wanted to hold a big happy event at home to avoid bad luck.


    The family sold Li Haitang before, no, it was Li Qiuju''s money, and there was still some left over to buy a small shop, plus the old capital, Li''s family is in the vige, but they have only one share.


    Mrs. Liu is dead, and Mrs. Li doesn''t care, but her son Li Dajiang can''t be a widower. She asked people to tell people all over ten miles and eight viges. She originally wanted to find a widow, because when a widow remarries, she can always bring arge dowry. money.


    Helplessly, the reputation of the old Li''s family is worse than that of the stinky ditch. Li Dajiang looks average, looks gloomy, and is not very attractive. A widow with a dowry is still looking for a strong young man.


    In the end, after all, Mrs. Li was willing to pay ten taels of silver as a betrothal gift, which was equivalent to paying for someone. She bought a daughter in the Lin Family Vige next door.


    This Lin family vige is Lin Wanjiu''s vige. A few days ago, there was a lynching incident. The vige head and the vigers were all arrested and eaten in prison. This girl did not participate, but she was anxious at home and wanted to postpone it. wedding date.


    "Life is good, Mrs. Li will definitely not let it!"


    "That''s right, there are no parents and brothers to marry, the littledy''s eyes are red from crying, this time, the house is empty."


    From a distance, people in the vige were talking about it, and Li Haitang probably heard that she had a bad impression of the people in the Lin family vige, so she prayed that Mrs. Li would marry a troublemaker, so that there would be trouble in the future.


    "Damn it, three unlucky mourners are here!"


    Mrs. Li was wearing a brand-new red jacket, with a white cloth wrapped around her neck, and her voice was like a chicken crowing, "It''s a thing that kills parents, roll as far as you can!"


    "Hey, Mrs. Li, you are in good spirits on happy asions. Is your neck healed?"


    Li Haitang stood at the door and did not leave. As long as she could add trouble to Mrs. Li, she was very willing. She would never forget that the original owner''s mother was very cruel.


    For the Chinese New Year, Mrs. Li rolled her eyes angrily, which pot was not opened and which pot was lifted. That Mrs. Liu was so courageous that she dared to use a knife on her. If Mrs. Liu hadn''tmitted suicide, she would have torn people alive.


    Mrs. Liu and Li Qiuju are a pair of sluts. When Mrs. Li mentioned it, she felt ufortable. She hoped that the new wife would have a good birth and give birth to more boys for the old Li family.


    "Ms. Li, I dreamed about my auntst night."


    Li Haitang rolled her eyes and thought about it, she said sadly, "Auntie said that she died unjustly, everything was caused by your old man, and she also cut down the persimmon tree, leaving her nowhere to go, so at night she I can only sleep with you."


    After finishing speaking, Li Haitang stared at Mrs. Li carefully, and when she saw the other party''s pupils dte for a moment, she knew that Mrs. Li had listened to her.


    "Go away, we have a happy event at home, you unlucky bastard, don''t block the door! I''m not afraid that the firecrackers will blow you up!"


    Mrs. Liu is the sore foot of Mrs. Li. When she died, she didn''t help her to be buried in the ground. She threw a straw mat into a random grave, regardless of nostalgia.


    Because of this, Mrs. Li is always guilty, and Mrs. Liu has be a taboo in the family.


    "I''ll just mention it out of kindness."


    Li Haitang sneered, and lied to himself, "Otherwise I''ll be fine on the mountain, how would I know that my uncle is going to marry a young girl again!"


    A perfect lie with no regrets, Mrs. Li panicked when she heard it, but she wouldn''t show it on the surface.


    "By the way, I heard that there are monsters in Lin Family Vige. If you find such a littledy, the family may not be peaceful."


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, she walked away. She really wanted to look back at Mrs. Li''s expression carefully, but she was afraid that she would not be able to hold back herughter.


    Xiao Lingchuan was very helpless, his wife coaxed and deceived her, and she said it as if it was true, every word was heartbreaking, and now Mrs. Li might faint in the toilet crying.


    "They don''t want my siblings to have a better life, and they don''t want to live a peaceful life."


    Anyway, Mrs. Li is too suspicious. My own words will nt the seeds of doubt in her, and sooner orter it will explode.


    It''s not a family, and if you don''t enter a family, the daughter of the Lin family will not be good. Li Haitang has never been merciful when cheating people.


    I went to the grocery store and bought paper money for incense candles. The siblings worshiped their parents, and both of them had something to say to their parents that they wanted toe privately.


    "Sister, let me talk first."


    Li Jinhu asked Li Haitang to wait in a ce sheltered from the wind, and knelt in the snow, burning paper money.


    "Father, mother, if you know him well, you will know that your son is doing well. My sister has taken good care of me and taught me a lot of principles of life."


    Li Jinhu muttered, "She said the belly is dark. I checked my belly when I was taking a shower, and it wasn''t dark."


    His mother kept telling him to listen to his eldest sister, and Li Jinhu took it to heart. Now that he has a brother-inw, he is not a savage, but omnipotent.


    "The eldest sister and brother-inw seem to be sleeping in separate beds, so when will I have a little nephew?"


    Li Jinhu was still young, so he was worried about this. He heard from his ssmates that the husband and wife separated the bed and could not give birth to a baby.


    Xiao Lingchuan had been warming Li Haitang''s hands all the time, when he heard Li Jinhu''s words, he paused for a moment, and unconsciously exerted force on his hands.


    "Husband?"


    Li Haitang didn''t have such good hearing, she raised her head suspiciously, and felt the savage husband''s cold voice, so she couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingchuan quickly got out of his thoughts, and here, Li Jinhu stepped forward instead of his sister.


    "Father and mother, if you have any knowledge under the spring, you should know that my little brother and I live a very good life, and I am also married."


    Li Haitang knelt down and solemnly kowtowed three times. She said silently in her heart that she would live on behalf of the original owner and fulfill her due responsibilities.


    But after all, she is not the original owner herself, and she is already married. She wants to consummate the house with the wild man as soon as possible and confirm her status. This seems to be more at ease.


    Before paying homage to her parents, Li Haitang always had a stone in her heart. After she spoke her mind, she immediately felt much better. From now on, she will start a new life of her own.


    As the son-inw of the Li family, Xiao Lingchuan helped the siblings to burn paper money together. Before leaving, he sprinkled a few more cups of water and wine to pay homage.


    "Let''s go back, and we can finish our meal when we get home."


    The Li family was having a wedding, and the firecrackers were crackling. Li Haitang didn''t want to join in the fun in front of the door, so he nned to take a detour.


    There is a river in Lijia Vige. This big river is at least ten meters deep in the middle, and it is not known whether it is frozen or not. If someone digs the ice nearby to catch fish and leaves a hole, they may fall into it.


    "It''s okay here, but it won''t work in the front."


    In previous winters, Li Jinhu often yed on the ice. His father made him an ice cart, that is, there were four or six wheels on the board, and someone pushed him to move on the ice. You can also find two wooden sticks as support. The original owner followed his mother, the Ruan family, and seldom went out to deal with the vigers.

 Chapter 146: Simple and rude problem solving

    In the deep water area in front, people oftene to dig ice, so they think that they are lucky, and they can get a few fish out of the ice and snow, and they can sell them for a good price in the town.


    The three of them were just about to pass when they suddenly heard a faint call in front of them.


    "Help!"


    "Husband, little brother, why did I hear someone calling for help?"


    Li Haitang suspected that he was hallucinating. Although the voice was weak, it was continuous. It sounded like a young boy.


    "I didn''t hear you."


    Li Jinhu listened carefully, just as the cries for help were covered by the sound of firecrackers.


    "Someone is calling for help."


    Xiao Lingchuan was sure, and then asked his wife if she wanted to meddle in her own business.


    The three of them dropped by, and within a short distance of walking, they saw a boy who was about the same age as Li Jinhu sitting on the ice, his eyes were dazed, and his nose was red from crying.


    There was arge hole in the river, surrounded by trampled ice shards, and the river was bubbling, and it was obvious that someone had fallen into it.


    "I...my sister..."


    The first time Xiaowaer encountered this situation, she was already dumbfounded, unable to speak aplete sentence intermittently.


    "Sister, what should I do?"


    Li Jinhu was very embarrassed, saving lives was the most important thing. If a person falls into an ice hole, he will freeze to death even if he is not drowned by water.


    However, he has short legs and can''t swim fast in the water. Not only can''t save people, but he has to put himself in it.


    Li Jinhu knew the crying baby, named Jin Yuanbao, his sister Jinzhu was from Jinjia Vige, and every year before Chinese New Year, siblings woulde to Lijiacun to live for a while. of.


    If you ask your brother-inw to save someone, what if Jin Zhu relies on her brother-inw? Li Jinhu was quite distressed. It was really hard to die without saving people who were celebrating the Chinese New Year.


    Finally, Li Jinhu gritted his teeth, quickly took off his cotton-padded jacket, and took off his cotton-padded trousers, ready to jump into the ice hole.


    Li Haitang''s eyelids twitched. She doesn''t mind being brave, but the premise is that the safety of her family can be guaranteed. It''s hard to say whether the younger brother can go up into the ice hole without any protection. It''s very likely that he won''t be saved. You have to get yourself in.


    "Little brother, it''s not your turn to save people."


    Li Haitang picked up the padded jacket and put it on him directly, with her and Xiao Lingchuan around, it was not his younger brother''s turn.


    With the ident today, Li Jinhu was not mature enough to deal with the problem, and the road of training has a long way to go.


    "Sister, I really can''t let my brother-inw save people."


    Li Jinhu was very anxious, but Li Haitang was very calm. She looked at the ice hole, and she hadn''t sunk just now.


    She found the big rock,y down on the ice, and smashed the ice hole with the big rock. Seeing that the surrounding ice was broken little by little, she rolled back.


    At this moment, Xiao Lingchuan had already galloped over, holding a strong man in his hand.


    The man was stripped of his cotton clothes and trousers, and was directly thrown into the ice hole by Xiao Lingchuan.


    Li Haitang pped her hands. She liked her husband''s simple and rude way of solving problems.


    Anyway, this side is not far from the crowded ce, and it won''t take long to catch people back, and there is almost enough time.


    "Sister, brother-inw..."


    Li Jinhu felt the chill in his lower body, so he quickly put on cotton trousers, and his brother-inw acted quickly and asked someone to save him, so that he would not worry about being trapped.


    "Little brother, what are you still doing stupidly, hurry up and pick up fish!"


    The ice hole was getting bigger and bigger, and many fish jumped out of the water, and several of them were frozen in an instant. Li Haitang swiftly collects the fish and puts them in the basket as a reward for saving lives.


    For about a minute or two, the water was bubbling, the man rescued Jin Zhu, and the two hugged each other. At this moment, everyone in the vige also rushed to the water.


    "Sin, isn''t this the littledy of the Jin family?"


    Someone in the vige knew Jin Zhu, who had a livid face, and breathed with his hand, but fortunately, he was breathing weakly.


    The awareness of saving people in ancient times was not at all backward. The man hung the gold beads upside down on his body, and ran several times with his back on his back, until he spit out water and woke up slowly.


    "Is this littledy''s rtives here? Go back and let her take a hot bath, go to the cold, and drink some **** soup by the way. Otherwise, I don''t like the cold in the twelfth lunar month."


    Out of the sense of responsibility of a doctor, Li Haitang kindly suggested that she had said everything that should be said. The vigers did not have any kindness towards her and the wild man husband, and she did not want to stay to be an eyesore.


    "Quick, quick, the fish are breathing near the surface of the water, let''s go home and get some stuff, catch fish, and add a dish for the Chinese New Year!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhu was not dead, the vigers didn''t care about anything else, they only had Li Haitang''s basket of fish in their eyes, and their eyes were straight.


    Li Haitang: ...


    I have known for a long time that the people in Lijia Vige are not enlightened, so I really can''t look forward to it.


    On the way back, the three of them remained silent, and Li Jinhu took the initiative to admit his mistake, "Sister, I seem to have made a mistake."


    "Where is wrong?"


    Li Haitang looked rxed. The younger brother is still young, so he should not be in a hurry to educate him slowly, otherwise he will spoil the growth and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    "I shouldn''t go down to save people. With my brother-inw around, it''s my turn."


    Li Jinhu felt that he was too anxious, and another point, he was not sure that he could save people.


    "Little brother, you know Xiaowa''s sister, Jin Zhu, right?"


    Li Haitang asked rhetorically, since he has reached the age of seeing each other for marriage, he must be much older than his younger brother, if Li Jinhu goes down to save people, can he bring them up sessfully?


    When you can, help others to be virtuous, but if you are not sure, you have to think of other ways.


    Only by keeping yourself first can you take care of others, otherwise, there are only two consequences.


    First, the person was not rescued and came up by himself.


    Jin Zhu''s rtives will not thank you at all, and they may even me you for not calling for help, overthinking one''s abilities, and dying the rescue time.


    In this way, not only will you not get any gratitude, but you will alsoin.


    In the second case, if the person is not rescued, he will never be able to get up again. Li Jinhu is the only seedling in the family, and Li Haitang is just such a younger brother. She doesn''t care about others, she only hopes that he can protect herself well.


    There is nothing wrong with kindness, what is terrible is the human heart.


    "Of course, the third possibility is that the golden bead came up, but you didn''t."


    Li Haitang tried to educate the younger brother in a reasonable way. It is not good to be indifferent and selfish, but too kind, also cannot gain a foothold. The most difficult thing is to grasp this degree.


    "Sister, I really understand this time."


    Li Jinhu was taken aback by what was said. He was simple-minded at the time and only thought that if he went to save someone, he was young and the other party would not rely on him.


    "The man who saved lives has a family and a family, Jin Zhu can''t depend on him, can he?"


    However, men and women are supposed to be like this, and the Jin family has always wanted to make a fortune with gold beads, so their reputation has been ruined, and it may be difficult to marry a richer family. The man is already married, but his wife is in a broken body, and she hasn''t conceived for several years. I just don''t know if there will be a story between Jin Zhu and the savior.

 Chapter 147: life is full of scares

    Li Haitang felt that she was already quite cautious, but she really didn''t expect that there would be such a day when she miscalcted.


    Before the three of them reached the foot of the mountain, they were stopped by a group of panting people behind them.


    The leader shouted loudly: "Stop, don''t leave!"


    "What are you?"


    Li Haitang turned his head and squinted his eyes to look at the crowd. There were about 20 people, and a few stretched their necks, as if to watch the excitement.


    "Sister, those in front are Jin Zhu''s uncle and aunt."


    Li Jinhu was afraid that her sister would not know her, so she introduced in a low voice that there was Jinzhu falling into the water in the crowd. She put on a thick cotton jacket, her upper body reached her calves and knees, she was fat and big, her head was also wrapped in cotton cloth, cold I had to shudder.


    Compared with the girls in the vige, Jin Zhu''s appearance was a little stronger, with thin skin and tender flesh, and water in her eyes, like a frightened little rabbit.


    "What is it?"


    Li Haitang asked impatiently, why did this group of people seem to be hostile, "If you came to say thank you, then there is no need, my husband and I have always done good deeds without leaving names."


    "Hai Tang, is the golden hairpin on your head?"


    Jin Zhu''s uncle and aunt are outsiders in the vige, but they have lived there for many years. They have never disdained the savages in the vige, but when they saw Li Haitang these few times, they found that her clothes were better than before.


    After marrying a savage, he suddenly became prosperous. Could it be that the savage has a lot of money? Aunt Jin Zhu has rtives in the town and the county, and she heard that Li Haitang spends a lot of money, spending twenty taels casually.


    In the market where eggs cost one penny, the purchasing power of twenty taels of silver is not something to brag about. At least two or three mud huts can be built in the vige. Many families marry a daughter-inw, and the dowry gift is only ten taels of silver at most, and they are still a family. Get up early and be greedy for night, live frugally and save hard-earned money.


    "...Speak straight."


    Li Haitang mentally prepared herself for something to happen again.


    "Actually, we are here to thank you."


    Aunt Jin Zhu and her husband looked at each other, and they understood each other, Jin Zhu has such a bad reputation, she can only marry lowly, the man who saved him has a powerful wife, the key point is that there is nond in the family, so she has to settle for the next best thing , credit favor to the savage.


    "The grace of saving life can only be promised by your body..."


    Jin Zhu followed the savages, so she definitely couldn''t be a child, she had parents and brothers, it was better than Li Haitang who had no parents and no rtives to help her.


    "Ahem!"


    Li Haitang swayed and choked on her own saliva. She picked out her ears and asked with her eyes wide open, "You said you would promise with your body? Then whoever saves you, who do you go to?"


    "The wild man is looking for someone, so my niece Jin Zhu can only marry the wild man."


    Aunt Jin Zhu hurriedly said, "Our Jin Zhu looks handsome, and he is a good yer outside the family. If we marry, I don''t mind having another sister, and I won''t rob you of a man."


    "Little brother, have I met a lunatic?"


    Li Haitang touched her little heart, not knowing whether tough or cry, such a dramatic scene happened to her, she really didn''t read the almanac when she went out.


    "Sister, you have been so unlucky because you didn''t ask for a peace talisman."


    Li Jinhu shed tears of sympathy for his sister. He believed that his elder sister''sbat effectiveness was beyond the mark, and it would not be a problem to solve a few people who came to the door to post back.


    Li Haitang remembered that he didn''t ask for amulets when he went to Baita Temple, so he took it very seriously. She was too busy years ago, so she didn''t think about it.


    "Savage...Brother, I am willing."


    Jin Zhu blushed and lowered her head. On the way here, her uncle and aunt had told her that wild people are indeed ugly, but they are rich.


    For a man who lives by his face, the key is to have money for his wife to buy, buy, buy, and talk about other things without money is nonsense!


    Jin Zhu believes in herself and is eloquent. She must be better than the noble Li Haitang. Moreover, Li Haitang has a bad reputation and almost married the old man Qin Yuanwai. No one in the vige knows.


    "Wait a minute, what did you say, say it again."


    Li Haitang''s eyelids twitched. She had seen shameless people, including the best of the Li family, but this was the first time she had seen such shameless people.


    The idea came to her savage husband, to think she Li Haitang is dead?


    "I am willing to marry Big Brother Savage, Sister Haitang, I will not argue with you."


    Jin Zhu shrank her head pretending to be afraid, and took a step back, with tears in her eyes, she looked at Xiao Lingchuan affectionately, "You saved me, otherwise, I would have be a cold corpse, I I am willing to marry you, even if it is...to be a concubine."


    If you have money, who cares about wives and concubines? Li Haitang''s stupid brain can beat her? Jin Zhu is very confident in herself.


    The aunt said that she had only two choices, the man who saved her life and the savage. Both of them had families, but the savage had money. Of course she liked the one with a lot of money.


    Look at Li Haitang''s clothes, the bracelets on his hands are all emerald, at least a few taels of silver, right?


    Li Haitangined silently in her heart, blind your dog eyes, a country bumpkin who has never seen the world, her bracelet is a gift from Zhang Ruyi, at least a few hundred taels, it may not be able to buy such a good quality.


    "There is no repayment for saving my life. If you don''t want me, I can only jump into the ice hole again..."


    After Jinzhu finished speaking, she squatted on the ground and wept, the voice was very deste, it was really sad to hear it, and shed tears when she saw it.


    It was afternoon, and the vigers were fine. When they heard that Jin Zhu was looking for the wild man to take charge, they came down the mountain in small groups to watch the excitement.


    "What a toad wants to eat swan meat."


    Li Haitang couldn''t even find a few adjectives. She felt that as the main pce, she had to express her indignation towards the **** who posted back, "Of course, you are a toad, and my husband is a swan."


    If it''s a good cabbage that is raped by a pig, then her husband is a cabbage, yes, that''s it!


    "Li Haitang, how can you talk like that!"


    Jinzhu fell into infinite sadness, singing a one-man show alone, she covered her face, tears flowed from the cracks in her hands, and fell on the snow, leaving shallow pits, "Furthermore, I have always been concerned about Brother Yu Yeren..."


    Well, let''s go on, maybe Jin Zhu''s dream is to marry Xiao Lingchuan, Li Haitang is really angry if he talks like this.


    She thought that her husband was absolutely safe, but such an incident would be frightening everywhere in her life.


    "Anyway, I''m already a member of Big Brother Savage."


    Jin Zhu said firmly, in front of so many people, she didn''t leave any retreat for herself, she could only move forward and not retreat.


    "I don''t have a problem anymore." It''s not a matter of thick-skinned people who dare to say that they are their husbands without any media or employment. Li Haitang suspects that the Jin family has a simr gic mental illness.

 Chapter 148: Play is exciting!

    "I understand your situation, but you have to line up."


    Li Haitang nodded, speaking seriously.


    "What line are you in?"


    Jin????''s eyes shone brightly. It looked like there was something going on, so she knew that Li Haitang cared about face and was definitely not her opponent.


    "?? There are not many people like you whoe to the door, only a hundred or so, all of whom want to be my husband''s concubine. My family can''t afford to support so many idlers."


    Li Haitang walked around in front of Jin Zhu with her hands behind her back, who wouldn''t talk nonsense.


    Xiao Lingchuan, who was always serious, was embarrassed, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Thedy seemed very angry, and she had already started to nder him. This is not a good sign.


    The delivery???? was too difficult, he had to end this farce quickly.


    "?? If I don''t marry you in, you can only jump into the ice hole and pretend that nothing happened, right?"


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded. There is nothing wrong with a life-saving favor. He can agree, "But before that, I must do one thing."


    "??? Whatever you do is up to you."


    Jin??? Zhu was ecstatic, stood up from the ground, patted the snow off her body, and nced at Li Haitang proudly.


    Sure enough, everything in the family is decided by the savage, so it''s right to please him in the future, don''t look at the face of this yellow-haired girl Li Haitang.


    "It''s not me who fished you out of the river, but you say I saved people, that''s not good."


    Xiao Lingchuan patted the back of Li Haitang''s hand to appease his wife who was about to get angry, turned his head, and faced Jin Zhu with a cold face, "So, I have to throw you into the ice hole again, and then I will go down to save people myself."


    After finishing speaking, he emphasized again, "Don''t worry, I will go down to save people myself this time."


    As for whether it can be saved, it is hard to say.


    "Pfft..."


    Li Haitang couldn''t hold back, and rubbed her aching stomach, unexpectedly, her husband was so talented.


    Jin Zhu felt that she had suffered a great insult, her face turned green, she ran out of the yard crying, and before she left, she red at Li Haitang with resentment.


    "??? It''s gone."


    Everyone watched a show that was more exciting than the troupe''s performance, and they were satisfied. Soon, the crowd dispersed, and there were only three people left at the foot of the mountain.


    After a battle of wits and courage, Li Haitang was sweating profusely and wasted a lot of saliva. If she knew martial arts, she would just deal with it roughly and beat everyone to the ground.


    On the way back, the three of them remained silent, and finally waited until after dinner, Xiao Lingchuan said, "I''ll pack things up, you wash up first, to get rid of the cold."


    "??? Brother Savage, I''m going to wash up first."


    The title of Big Brother Ye? was ruined by Jin Zhu. She called it out, feeling a little sour, she might as well exercise her rights.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...My wife is really angry, does it mean that she cares about him a lot?


    Here????, Li Haitang entered the room and took out the transparent apron that he had secretly hidden, with a beautiful scene in his mind.


    She used five taels of silver and a small piece of scented soap, washed it thoroughly inside and out, and put a transparent bellyband inside.


    There is only one bed in the room. When the timees, hehe, when he goes to bed, she will sit up and take off her underwear in front of him. In this situation, if nothing happens, she will be worse than a beast!


    Thinking about it this way, Li Haitang was extremely excited. The wedding night in the bridal chamber did not take the usual path, and what he was ying was excitement and romance!


    After washing and rinsing properly, she changed into a transparent apron, a silky gauze, which clings to her beautiful skin like pearls, and her fragrant shoulders are half-naked, which is really not an ordinary temptation.


    If??? If she herself was a man, she would definitely jump on him very quickly and perform Fa-rectification on the spot.


    They are all legal couples, coy and out of shape, who stipted that the bridal chamber must be on a specific day, and tonight they have to have the bridal chamber, just throw themselves down, close their eyes and sit on it, and she also wants topletely upy it. Ripe rice.


    Looking at the uncooked rice in the bowl, I can''t straighten my waist, especially insecure.


    Inside the room, the light from the oilmp was dim, barely able to illuminate the faces of people.


    Li Haitang, with her hair loose, was sitting on the bed, holding her underwear with her hands, nning to use the most opportune time to make the official appearance of the transparent apron.


    The younger brother Li Jinhu went back to the room early, and before he went back, he gave her a sad look. His sister is so sensible, so she probably wouldn''t quarrel with her brother-inw over it, right?


    "Lady, don''t worry about that golden bead."


    Xiao??? Lingchuan washed well and sat on the side of the bed. This exnation was not right at all. He was extremely annoyed by the golden beads that appeared out of nowhere without knowing the situation. If thedy wasn''t there, he would have pretended not to see it.


    Hearing the names of Jin Zhu and her younger brother Jin Yuanbao, one knew that the whole family had lost money.


    "??? Husband, I understand that even when we rescued people, we were stuck with dog skin sters."


    Li Haitang stood up and took the wild man''s hand. Ayer of rough calluses scratched the back of her delicate hand, itching.


    Thanks to finding someone to help, if you go straight down, you will bepletely dependent, and the Jin family will never let it go.


    Husband and wife should be considerate of each other, an outsider, don''t want to get in between them and make her care about Xiao Lingchuan''s opinion.


    "???? Tired all day, go to bed early."


    Xiao Lingchuan has something in his heart that he has never said. He is not a person who is always on the go. In this life, Li Haitang is the only one. He doesn''t want to take a second look at other women.


    He knows that doing is better than talking, so he generally doesn''t express too much in words.


    The cold wind is everywhere, and a straw mat was added outside the window, but it still couldn''t resist its invasion.


    Li Haitang crossed her arms and gritted her teeth. It was time for her and Xiao Lingchuan to pierce the window paper. She simply closed her eyes and said, "Husband, let''s celebrate in the bridal chamber!"


    Li Haitang''s words were astonishing. She quickly took off her underwear and was about to reveal her transparent bellyband. At this moment, after the oilmp made a sound, it suddenly became dark.


    The room was pitch ck, and Li Haitang was in a state of embarrassment. What''s going on, the oilmps were against her!


    "? There is nomp oil."


    Xiao Lingchuan tried his best to keep his tone steady, the words "flowers and candles in the bridal chamber" had already made his blood boil.


    "??? Husband..."


    Li Haitang lowered his head, but couldn''t see the apron on his body, and could hardly see his fingers. What''s the fun?


    Not reconciled, she hugged Xiao Lingchuan''s waist from behind, feeling the firmness of his muscles. This smooth line was definitely not created by those muscr men in the gym deliberately!


    A few???? of abs, Li Haitang can''t put it down, and there is a mermaid line, the ultimate sportsman...


    "??? Lady..."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t dare to move, his heart was in great torment. He never thought that he wanted to possess her at this time. The two of them agreed before, after the filial piety.


    "???Yep."


    Li Haitang, like a kitten, agreedzily. Shey on Xiao Lingchuan''s back, closed her eyes and enjoyed it. ----

 Chapter 149: consummation

    The night was quiet, save for the sound of the wind blowing the branches.


    After a long silence, Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t say the words of refusal, not to mention that his blood was boiling, he is a man, this kind of thing can''t be too pretentious.


    "????it is good."


    A low???? hoarse voice interrupted Li Haitang''s thoughts, "What''s good?"


    "? Wedding candles."


    As expected, men are self-taught in this area. Xiao Lingchuan turned around, hugged Li Haitang tightly, and covered her lips with fiery lips...At first, his movements were still very jerky, and soon Then be proficient.


    After touching it, Li Haitang became confused, his body became limp, and his refreshing smell was in his nostrils.


    The first time between him and her was at the home in the mountains, but it didn''t matter where, what was important was that he was finally possessed by her!


    At the moment when her body was in pain, Li Haitang''s mind was in a mess. It was a pity that she didn''t see his expression when the oilmp was off. She didn''t know whether it was pain or joy... and her... Transparent apron...


    Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t control himself anymore. Martial arts practitioners have night vision ability, and his eyesight is surprisingly good. The transparent apron has been tempting him, and he is going to copse!


    Li Haitang never knew that the bridal chamber could be so exciting, with no lights and no lights, no flowers and candles, no bright red wedding room and arge and soft bed.


    Just on the bed, she had already experienced the trapeze, and she began to float. After waiting for a while, shended in a different posture.


    Many times, she was afraid that she would fall directly under the bed and make close contact with the ground. At that time, there was an arm that caught her firmly.


    It''s really tiring. Do you want so many tricks for the first time?


    "??? Husband, why don''t we stop?"


    Li Haitang was out of breath, and strongly demanded an intermission. If she wanted to me, she would me Jin Zhu. If that person didn''t take the initiative toe to the door and post back, she wouldn''t eat meat so quickly. In fact, the days when she could see, touch, and eat It''s also quite memorable.


    "????can not stop."


    Xiao Lingchuan also wanted to stop, but some things were instinctive, and his body was no longer controlled by his brain. He benefited a lot from reading the **** book in his wife''s hand. It turned out that the paradise that men and women talked about turned out to be this so-so.


    "That...that..."


    Li Haitang was so tormented that she couldn''t lift her head. She finally knew that the experience written in the book was as fierce as expected, but she couldn''t bear it anymore!


    The husband and wife continued to toss until dawn, when there was movement in the side room, it must be that the younger brother Li Jinhu had already got up.


    Li??? Haitang was dizzy and dazed. She felt the fiery and deep eyes, which made her feel like a thorn in her back, and she had to open her eyes.


    Sunlight shone into the inner room through the straw curtains and Korean paper, a warm red light finally couldn''t be concealed by Li Haitang''s transparent apron, and it appeared in front of Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes. Now, she was ashamed to get under the quilt , only one head was exposed.


    "? Don''t look at it, don''t look at it."


    Li???? Haitang covered her face, sheforted herself, seducing her husband, there shouldn''t be any problem, people are all their own, so they have to achieve the unity of soul and body.


    "???? I watched itst night."


    Xiao Lingchuan turned his back to Li Haitang, and quickly got dressed, he didn''t dare to tease his wife anymore.


    Although fighting all night was more tiring than hunting and chopping firewood, he was refreshed and energetic afterwards, and he would definitely be fine after another 300 rounds of fighting.


    "Husband, you have many scars on your back."


    Li Haitang raised his hand and gently stroked the scars on it. There were no new wounds, but old scars, uneven. It could be seen that the wounds were not serious at that time, and some of them were even deep enough to show the bone.


    As a doctor, out of professional sensitivity, Li Haitang felt distressed. At that time, he must have lost a lot of blood.


    Without sutures, such a long wound must have healed and split, and then grow back. How long will it take to heal?


    "It''s all from a long time ago."


    The soft little hands stroked his back, Xiao Lingchuan felt his body was so hot that he shuddered, he doubted his ability to control himself, after all, thedy had just been exposed to rain and dew, and her body couldn''t stand his violence.


    In his early years, he practiced martial arts and went hunting in the mountains. When he was still young, he was stabbed by the tusks of wild boars. Later, when he walked the life and death darts, the journey was not as smooth as expected. Facing the desperadoes, he could only do his best.


    Fortunately, in the past few years, he has gotten used to it. Hidden weapons are superb, and no one can hurt him anymore.


    This little injury is nothing to the men of the Xiao family.


    "Mydy, if you keep touching, I don''t guarantee what will happen next..."


    Xiao Lingchuan was so hot that it almost exploded, he couldn''t bear it anymore, he could only remind Li Haitang that the two of them shouldn''t quarrel toote, he had to get up and make breakfast.


    "In the future, I will apany you wherever you go, and you don''t want to leave me alone."


    Li Haitang lowered her eyes, her long eyshes flickering, she was a doctor, she tried her best to protect herself, no matter who it was, she couldn''t let him get hurt.


    "it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan paused, and agreed softly. Even if you want to let go now, you can''t. He belongs to her and she belongs to him. Although there are still many dangers ahead, they will walk together hand in hand.


    Everything happenedst night so unexpectedly that Li Haitang could only put a white handkerchief under her body. She gripped the small handkerchief resentfully, squeezed it, and put the precious Luohong into a small box. Women in this era value chastity more than others. Life is important, she keeps it as a souvenir.


    It was as if her body had been crushed, and her legs and feet were no longer in good shape. Li Haitang had to use all her strength to sit up from the bed. At this moment, Xiao Lingchuan had already prepared face wash, soaked a cloth towel, and wiped her face carefully and gently.


    "? Drink some water."


    Li Haitang stretched her waist and took the warm water handed over by her savage husband. She wanted to help in the kitchen, but she was afraid that her younger brother would find out something. Jin Hu is still young, so she probably doesn''t understand?


    The husband and wife got upte, so they made simple breakfast. Soaked beansst night, Xiao Lingchuan ground them into soy milk, and fried noodles.


    People in the vige like to eat salty food. Sprinkle ayer of minced pickles on top of the soy milk and eat it with noodles.


    Li Haitang was not used to it, so he specially asked to sprinkle icing sugar in the soy milk, which tasted sweet.


    The three of them sat around the kitchen table and had breakfast. Li Haitang looked at his little brother out of the corner of his eye, looking normal.


    She just said, Jin Hu is so young, she still doesn''t understand the intimacy between husband and wife, the main reason is that she has only studied in Lushan Academy for a short time, and she has not been polluted by romantic schrs for the time being.


    "Sister, does our house have rat poison?"


    Suddenly, Li Jinhu raised his head and looked at Li Haitang solemnly.


    "Ahem!" Li Haitang had just taken a sip of soy milk and coughed twice. She was not feeling well yet, her walking posture was weird, she was feeling ufortable, and she answered absent-mindedly, "Little brother, don''t overthink it!"

 Chapter 150: New Years Eve

    Li Jinhu was stunned by the thoughtless words of his elder sister. He just asked if there was any rat poison in the house, so why couldn''t he think about it?


    It creakedst night, the sound was so loud, there must be mice in the house, especially in the house, and then the wooden floor wasid, so don''t let the mice gnaw on it.


    "Could it be that Jinzhu was poisoned to death?"


    Li Haitang was thinking wildly and was not in the mood.


    "Sister, what are you talking about, the rat poison is of course poisoning the rats to death, otherwise it will be dispatched at night and people will not be able to sleep well."


    No one in the vige is afraid of mice, but I heard that mice are rampant, and some will jump on the bed. There is a one-year-old baby in Lijia Vige who was bitten by a mouse on the face.


    Li Jinhu touched his face, he was going to be an official in the future, if there were scars on his face, he would have no chance of being an official, and it would be useless to pass the Jinshi examination.


    Daqi is a country that pursues beauty. Although you can''t rely on your face for food, you are good-looking, and you will be looked up to by others when you go out.


    Xiao Taohong is an example, a low-ranking actress who is promoted to the sky, singing is all about it, it mainly depends on her looks.


    "?Oh."


    Li Haitang stared at Xiao Lingchuan awkwardly. Yesterday he used all eighteen martial arts. It was earth-shattering and must have woken up his younger brother Li Jinhu. The so-called rats that were about to be poisoned to death were him and her.


    Tonight, Li Haitang is going to show off his skills and get rid of Xiao Lingchuan, a mouse, and eliminate harm for the people.


    ¡­


    With the sound of firecrackers, the year is gone, and the spring breeze brings warmth into Tusu.


    Thousands of households always exchange new peaches for old talismans.


    Li Haitang remembers a poem describing New Year''s Eve, but in the border town of Lijia Vige, although firecrackers were set off in every household andnterns and Spring Festival couplets were hung up, they could not feel the warmth of the spring breeze.


    The snow that fell in the past two days has not melted, and it is still white everywhere, and the wind is howling. Some people even hang pig heads at the door.


    Tonight is the time for family reunion. We need to prepare arge table for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. There are three people in the family, as long as we arefortable.


    "Sister, good luck, make a fortune in theing year!"


    Li Jinhu got up early in the morning, took out good words without any money, and got big red envelopes from Xiao Lingchuan and Li Haitang.


    On New Year''s Eve, you must say a lot of good auspicious words, and you can''t say words such as "death, kill, ghost", otherwise you will be unlucky for the next year. The ancient superstition of personality, when the elders pick up vegetables, even if they eat enough Instead of saying "no", say "yes". ?? There are many taboos, taboo to make loud noises, so as not to wake up the devil; taboo to look in the mirror, so as not to see the "demon"; Cause disasters to follow one after another; the taboo to break utensils means that there will be "bad luck" this year.


    The way to rescue is to wrap it in red paper, say auspicious words such as "every year is safe", and put it on the divine table for several days to resolve the disaster.


    Li Haitang found it quite interesting, after all, there are not so many talks on New Year''s Eve in modern cities, and the atmosphere of the New Year has also faded a lot.


    Fireworks and firecrackers are prohibited in the city, and you can only see fireworks across the sky on New Year''s Eve. Sometimes there are fire trucks roaring, and you don''t know where the fire is.


    In the mountains, firecrackers can''t be set off at will. The sky is dry and things are dry to avoid mountain fires. Li Jinhu yed with the weak flowers in the yard.


    Breakfast is simple boiled noodles, served with a te of fragrant elbow flowers in sauce, pickled spicy cabbage and Chinese sausage.


    "???? How are the sausages made? Is there sugar in them? I think the sweet ones are better than the spicy ones."


    Li Jinhu sandwiched a piece of sausage, and was full of praise immediately. Since following his sister, he ate and drank, which he had never eaten before.


    The sweet?? mouth is Cantonese-style sausage. The fat-to-thin ratio is seven lean meats and three fat meats. Steam a slice and eat it. There are oily flowers inside. If it is dry, it can be stored for a month or two even in summer. It can be sliced ??and stir-fried, fried potato chips, fried beans, etc. are all delicious.


    Li Haitang also saw that there was too much meat in the house a few days ago, so he thought about making some.


    "?? It''s still spicy. If you eat something spicy in this cold weather, it will warm your stomach."


    Li Haitang has different tastes from her younger brother, she desperately needs spicy food to keep out the cold.


    On the morning of the thirtieth year, the sky was dark and there were small snowkes. After dinner, Xiao Lingchuan caught the dying pheasant he had hunted yesterday, and quickly boiled hot water to scald the chicken feathers.


    ording to the customs of Daqi, killing is not allowed on the first day of the new year. Although there is frozen meat at home, he wants everyone in the family to eat fresh.


    "Sister, today is New Year''s Eve, thest day of the year. After today, we will be better next year."


    Li Jinhu held a piece of peanut cake in his hand, and said while eating.


    This year was the most difficult year for the family. His parents passed away one after another, and his sister was sold to the old man Qin Yuanwai. Li Jinhu suffered through pain and despair. Fortunately, in the end, his sister also found her own home.


    "Isn''t it? It will be fine."


    Li Haitang echoed softly, at least, the present days gave her hope.


    After Xiao Lingchuan packed the chicken, he started to clean the frozen fish again. After thawing, marinate it with pepper powder, salt and a small amount of vinegar to remove the fishy smell.


    Chicken stewed with mushrooms and braised fish are two big dishes on New Year''s Eve. In addition, Xiao Lingchuan and Li Haitang discussed with their husband and wife to make fried meatballs, shredded red dates, fried diced meat with bean sprouts and carrots, mapo tofu, scrambled eggs with fungus, garlic beans and shredded cabbage.


    Vegetables are limited in the Nortnd in winter, and Li Haitang used to grow vegetables in a greenhouse in Lucheng before, so it is very rare to be able to put together a table.


    "Little brother, let''s put up window grilles and couplets together."


    Xiao Lingchuan was enough for one person in the kitchen, and Li Haitang dragged his younger brother to arrange the yard to make the house more festive.


    "Sister, I only have two rtives, you and brother-inw."


    During the Chinese New Year, you can''t say depressing words. Li Jinhu took a deep breath. In the future, if he studies hard, he will definitely let his sister live a better life.


    "Then you should grow up earlier, marry a wife and have children, then you will have more rtives."


    Li Haitang brushed ayer of paste on the back of the window grille, found the correct position, and pasted it on the Korean paper in the middle of the window, beaming with joy.


    "I want the imperial examination. Isn''t getting married and having children a waste of time? Why don''t you give birth to two little buns, so that I can have more rtives."


    Li Jinhu had an idea, and he thought about it. This is a good way. If he wants to have more rtives, he can only rely on his elder sister to have more children. This idea is reliable.


    "You brat!"


    If it was said a few days ago, Li Haitang might not have felt it yet. The problem is that she and her wild husband have consummated their marriage. Xiao Lingchuan seemed to be starving when he suddenly saw meat and devoured it. Li Haitang was so tormented that he almost fainted a few times past. She couldn''t describe that kind of pleasure well. In short, the savage husband is young and energetic, with a good waist and a good kidney.

 Chapter 151: life experience

    "Little brother, it seems that you didn''t go to the ancestral hall to worship your ancestors this year."


    Li Haitang changed the subject ufortably.


    During Chinese New Year in previous years, the family could not have breakfast, and the Li family had to worship their ancestors, and all the men in the family would go to the ancestral hall to offer the best food made by themselves and pray for the blessings of their ancestors.


    The dishes made by the tribe were exchanged and taken away. Mrs. Li was stingy and only made some slices of cabbage to fool her, and she didn''t put any oil or sliced ??meat.


    "Forget it this year, the ancestors of the Li family will forgive us when they learn about our situation."


    The road down the mountain is not close, and it takes a lot of time to go back and forth. Moreover, when the ancestor worship meets the Li family, there may be quarrels, which will make the n members unhappy.


    "I''ll practice calligraphy well, and I''ll write next year''s Spring Festival couplets."


    Li Jinhu ran around the yard, stomped his feet under the eaves, and went in to read a book. The mountain was quiet, there was no sound of firecrackers, and noughter from the little baby.


    Li Haitang didn''t stop her. There were only three people in the left and right families. She and her savage husband were in charge of cooking. This year, it was destined not to be too festive, and the main focus was onfort.


    Here, Xiao Lingchuan has already prepared the side dishes, minced meat, seasoned with green onion, ginger, and dried shrimps, scooped it into a ball with a spoon, and put it into the oil pan.


    "Miss, you just sit by the fire and warm yourself."


    The smell of oily smoke in the kitchen was too strong, Xiao Lingchuan was reluctant to let his wife do the work, for fear that she would roughen her hands.


    "If you do this, I will be more and morezy, and I won''t be thezy woman in the vige."


    Soon, Xiao Lingchuan fried a pot of meatballs, slightly darker than golden yellow, and the skin was already crispy. He tasted one himself and boasted, "The taste is not bad."


    "yes?"


    Li Haitang picked up one, and his eyes widened in surprise. It tasted several times better than the fried small meatballs in restaurants in theter generations. Is it because there was no pollution in ancient times, and pork was still eaten, or was it because the savage husband was so good at cooking? One bite and she was conquered.


    "I''ll go get some for my little brother."


    Li Haitang filled a big bowl covered with shrimp slices. She was afraid that Li Jinhu would eat so much that she wouldn''t be able to eat it at night. After all, the New Year''s Eve dinner was the highlight.


    Leaving aside other things, culinary skills depend on talent. Li Haitang thinks she is good at frying and frying, and is proficient in everything, but in front of her savage husband, she can only be convinced.


    Boiled fish, beer duck, spicy chicken, many of them were eaten by her in her previous life, and she liked them quite a lot. Xiao Lingchuan could make them the next day just by describing them with one mouth, and the taste was no different from modern times. better.


    "Husband, after waiting for two or three years, I may have to take my younger brother to the capital."


    Li Haitang was adding firewood to the stove. In the past few days, she had been thinking about how to tell Xiao Lingchuan about her life experience. The key point was that she was a little confused.


    Olddy Li treats Li Jinhu well, at least as a descendant of the Li family, but every time she sees her, she calls her a **** behind her back.


    Back then, Niannang Ruan married Li Dahe and gave birth to her within a few months. She imed to be premature, but no one is stupid. I heard that Li Haitang was born fat and white, not at all premature.


    Then, in the most likely scenario, Li Dahe is happy to be a father, and the Ruan family, as the daughter of an official family, can marry a farmer.


    "Mr. Liu said that my mother seemed to have eloped with her husband, and was abandoned for unknown reasons, and finally married my father. Jin Hu and I are probably half-brothers."


    Family ugliness is not rumored, Xiao Lingchuan is not an outsider, and the siblings will go to the capital in the future, this is already in the n, so he has to know.


    Li Haitang felt that Liu Shi''s words were highly credible. She had a gorgeous appearance, she couldn''t be like the farmer Li Dahe, and she was even more beautiful than Ruan Shi.


    In the early years in the vige, she was also raised in a deep boudoir. The original owner seldom went out and only wore ordinary dresses. Just like that, she was also the number one beauty in the vige.


    She guessed that she looked like that scumbag father. Anyway, she was not the original owner, so she took all this lightly, so she could only take Li Jinhu to the capital to meet her rtives in order to fulfill her responsibilities.


    "Probably in the next year or two, at least wait for my younger brother to be admitted as a schr."


    Li Haitang talked about her privacy, but the ten thousand taels of silver needed to save Xiao Taohong was an episode. She concealed the plot of Xiao Taohong entering the bathtub, for fear that Xiao Lingchuan would be suspicious.


    ording to what Xiao Taohong said, the Ruan family belonged to a noble family in the capital, and they were more powerful than Li Haitang thought. Can this kind of family fall in love with their siblings? Don''t be poor rtives who fight in front of the autumn wind, right?


    She has self-respect, and she doesn''t seem to be looked down upon by anyone, so in the past two years, as a buffer period, she must at least earn the title of genius doctor.


    "Okay, I''ll apany you."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes darkened, not only thedy, he also had to go to the capital, however, what he was facing was not a confession of rtives, but a **** storm.


    The family has long been gone. More than twenty years ago, the Xiao family was murdered by traitors, and the whole family was ransacked. At that time, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t remember anything, and he was only able to escape when his loyal servants used his own flesh and blood to escape. doomed.


    Later, the master found him, took him to the mountains, and established the ck Wind Vige in the northwest. Many of the brothers in the vige were his father''s old subordinates back then.


    The Xiao family is full of loyalty, but in the end they were charged with coborating with the enemy and treason. How can there be justice in this world!


    After he found out about it, he kept it in his heart for a while, but unfortunately, now is not the time to confide in his heart.


    It was the hour of the hour, and the sky was getting darker. The smell of meat wafted from the kitchen, and it was time for the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    There was a table of hard dishes, and the three of them were sitting in a corner.


    Li Jinhu swallowed, and stammered, "This is all done by brother-inw?"


    "I made the stir-fried shredded cabbage."


    Li Haitang couldn''t grab the pot and stove at all, and finally Xiao Lingchuan agreed to make a dish after her strong request.


    There was a jug of self-brewed wild wine on the table. It was low in alcohol and had a fruity aroma. Li Haitang poured a ss each, "Husband, little brother, happy Chinese New Year!"


    Before toasting, let me make a wish, I hope that in theing year, the family will be together, reunite, safe and auspicious, my younger brother will pass the examination as a schr as soon as possible, and she, the genius doctor, will have a great reputation and make a fortune.


    As for his savage husband, Li Haitang can only wish his kidneys to get better and better, and that he can always be sexually happy.


    "cheers!"


    The three raised their sses together and drank it all in one gulp.


    There are only two pots and stoves in the house, and they cook at the same time. Before, the pheasant stewed mushrooms were kept warm on the stove in the house, and the meat had been stewed until it was soft and rotten.


    "Brother-inw, your fried meatballs are so delicious."


    The meatballs were very hungry, Li Jinhu didn''t dare to eat more, and looked greedy. He hoped that his brother-inw could make more meatballs in the future, eat delicious food, and study hard.


    "Then eat more. After eating, I will take you out for a walk to eliminate food. There will be a meal of dumplings in the evening."


    Xiao Lingchuan picked up a chicken leg for each of Li Haitang''s siblings. He was hunting in the mountains, so he had no shortage of meat to eat, and he had no special preference for food, as long as he could eat enough.


    "Husband, chicken thighs are half for each of us." Li Haitang stared at the green vegetables, fried diced pork with soybeans, soft, scooped up a spoon and put them in the steamed bread. It was a decent farm dish, and it tasted delicious.

 Chapter 152: couple bickering

    On New Year''s Eve, it was snowing outside the window.


    Xiao Lingchuan was so good at cooking, so Li Haitang and Li Jinhu couldn''t control it, and they ate too much if they were not careful.


    After eating a meal for more than an hour, it waspletely dark. The mountains are surrounded by white snow, but it is like daytime.


    Li Haitang used his cracked bowl to make an icentern. In fact, the method is very simple, that is, put water in the bowl and add a thick rope.


    When the water freezes, dig out the ice cubes in the bowl, hold a rope, put a candle on it, and on a windless day, you can swing the icemp around.


    There are often small children fightingnterns in the vige. They use their imaginations to add ingredients, vegetable leaves, jujubes and other things to the water to dye them, so that the icenterns they make are unique.


    "In the past, when my father went out to do work, the oranges he brought back for me, I broke the peel of the oranges and put them in. They were also very pretty."


    Li Jinhu missed it very much, but Li Haitang didn''t feel it. She thought that maybe Li Dahe knew in his heart that the original owner was not his own, so he favored boys over girls.


    Xiao Lingchuan cut a wooden handle with a carving knife, polished it smooth with sandpaper, wrapped it on a thread, and handed it to Li Jinhu.


    Icenterns don¡¯t have to be so limited, you can use hard paper to make a coat, draw the shape of a bunny and a chicken, and use red candles, just one section.


    "Brother-inw, you are so smart, you can wrap the icentern with cardboard to keep it out of the wind!"


    Li Jinhu looked at Xiao Lingchuan with adoring Xiao eyes, as if this was a great idea.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...Suddenly he did something extraordinary by himself. He just said it casually, as for?


    No wonder Li Jinhu is short-sighted. It was not easy for the children in the vige to go to the town before. The conditions of the Li family meeting were eptable. Li Dahe went out to work, and at most he brought back some gadgets.


    In winter, the children are together, ying spinning tops, skating carts, and if there are conical ice skates formed under the eaves after snow, they are excited to knock them down, put them in their mouths and eat them as snacks.


    Li Haitang has such a thing in his mind, and he can onlyment that the water and soil are good these days, there is no pollution, and there is no bleach in the drinking water. Everythinges from nature.


    "It''s so nice on the mountain, the air smells sweet."


    Li Jinhu burped, put on the cotton gloves made by her elder sister, and followed behind the husband and wife,ughing and making noises, having fun with all their strength.


    "Are you sure it''s not the taste of wine in your mouth?"


    Li Haitang turned his head and tapped his younger brother''s forehead with his hand. This little boy especially likes to drink wine. There was a big pot in total, and he drank half of it.


    "Let''s y hopscotch."


    There is an open space at the door, Luoxue has not been stepped on by anyone, Li Haitang drew it with branches, and pulled Li Jinhu together, Xiao Lingchuan stood aside, watching the siblingsughing.


    The ordinary life is really good, the family is full ofughter andughter, he spends the New Year in Heifeng Vige, most of the time he spends drinking with his brothers, which is another kind of excitement.


    After jumping a few steps, Li Jinhu staggered to and fro. He felt dizzy, dizzy and couldn''t stand upright.


    "Little brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Haitang was startled, and hurriedly supported Li Jinhu, seeing him blushing and giggling, it took him a while to react.


    Although the alcohol content of the wine is low, it has a strong aftertaste. My brother dared to drink too much.


    There was no way, Xiao Lingchuan hugged the man and sent him to sleep on the kang first. The couple tidied up and went out for a walk again.


    "Husband, I really want to live on the mountain all my life."


    Li Haitang took Xiao Lingchuan''s arm and followed him to the cold pool in the back mountain. The strange thing was that the water in the cold pool was not frozen even though it was bitingly cold.


    The back mountain of Lijia Vige is a treasure. No onees up to disturb it on weekdays. The family lives a small life and can basically achieve self-sufficiency.


    If you want to eat meat, go hunting in the back mountain. In summer, you can grow vegetables in the yard. If you have nothing to do, you can sit and watch the clouds rise and fall, and the sun sets.


    In the yard, Xiao Lingchuan set up a swing, with vines nted on both sides, and the vines were full of unknown small flowers. In autumn night, I nestled on the swing, lying down and watching the Altair Vega.


    Men farm and women weave, husbands sing and women follow, what a beautiful day it is.


    "Husband, look ahead, there are two pheasants!"


    Li Haitang was attracted by the two brown things. It seemed that the two fat pheasants went to the edge of the cold pool to drink water together.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    The pheasants and hares in the back mountain are overrun. Perhaps the vigers dare note in, and they are too well protected, and the wild animals are fat and strong.


    "want!"


    Li Haitang nodded excitedly. A few days ago, the savage husband said that he took her to hunt. It was strange that they went to the deep mountains that day. There were no pheasants or rabbits, only a furious wild boar.


    The wild boar''s eyes were ruthless, it seemed that it was still human, and it was dedicated to bullying the weak, so it bypassed Xiao Lingchuan and came straight towards her.


    At that moment, it was really hard to describe her mood, Li Haitang wanted to scold someone, she wondered if her husband got to know each other well, always beat wild boars, and became enemies with wild boars.


    The wild boar''s mother, grandma, and grandma may all have died tragically at the hands of the wild man''s husband, so the wild boar came to seek revenge on her.


    "Husband, there is no shortage of wild pork in our family. I think pheasant and rabbit are more tender."


    Thinking about it, Li Haitang still had lingering fears, but she had an advantage. As a doctor, her psychological quality was absolutely passable, and she would not panic at critical moments. She fled for her life and hid directly behind Xiao Lingchuan.


    Everything happened so fast, Li Haitang was still dazed, and the hatchet in the hands of his savage husband was inserted into the wild boar''s neck.


    Facts have proved that in the face of absolute strength, fierceness is useless, and if you want to take revenge, you can only rely on the rtives of the wild boar.


    "it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan also remembered what happened that day, his face was ck, his wife was so unreasonable, if wild boars know how to take revenge, animals can be spirits.


    "The wild boar bypassed you and went straight to me. How do you exin it?"


    Li Haitang was very angry, did she look weak? She was also the one who opened people up with a scalpel!


    Could it be that the savage husband is tall and burly, the wild boar thinks he is his rtive?


    "I''ll exin it to you tonight."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s face remained unchanged, the light in his eyes flickered, he was not good at words, he could only show it in actions, so he exined on the bed, I believe his wife understands.


    The two pheasants drank water leisurely, unaware that they had been stared at by two ruthless men, and they were about to be a meal on the te.


    "Husband, take down the pheasant first, I haven''t eaten roast chicken for a while."


    Li Haitang was clutching her stomach, nning to find a secret ce to relieve herself. There were three urgencies in people, and she really couldn''t hold it back.


    "There are no outsiders here."


    Xiao Lingchuan pointed to an open space, other ces are covered with snow and withered grass, if you don''t pay attention, it is easy to roll down the mountain.


    "I''ll go behind the big tree ahead, and I''ll be back soon." Li Haitang was still embarrassed, she couldn''t even urinate under her husband''s nose, so she turned around and ran back.

 Chapter 153: passion

    After finally being relieved, I heard some movement nearby. Li Haitang had just put on his pants, and when he turned around, oh my god! She immediately screamed.


    Wild boar, not one, but two big wild boars!


    "what¡­"


    The screams broke through the sky, and the wild boars who were about to attack were stunned. Taking advantage of this time, Li Haitang ran away. He had the experience of fleeing for his life before, so he must be right to find his husband.


    Here, Xiao Lingchuan was just carrying the pheasant, intending to use lightness kung fu to save people, but it was toote, and soon, he saw an afterimage galloping towards him.


    "Husband, hurry up and save me, the wild boar father and mother you killedst time are here to take revenge!"


    Li Haitang turned around and ran behind Xiao Lingchuan. Fortunately, she had her husband to rely on, otherwise she would have climbed the tree as quickly as possible.


    "Miss..."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t know whether tough or cry, but they were just two wild boars, they could be solved easily, and he wasn''t in a hurry at all.


    Perhaps wild boars are human, and the two wild boars stood still in front of Xiao Lingchuan, but their eyes were fixed on Li Haitang behind him. If they could speak out their words, they would definitely let him go out and hand them over!


    The action of the wild boar made Xiao Lingchuan stop. Maybe he had killed too many wild animals on the mountain these years, and his body was full of blood. The wild boar also knew that he was not easy to mess with.


    "Bah, bullying and fearful things!"


    Li Haitang cursed, bloody? Then she has been operating for so many years, wouldn''t she be stained with more blood?


    The wild boars seemed to understand, and they had a tacit understanding with each other, one on each side, ready to bypass Xiao Lingchuan and attack Li Haitang directly.


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner, and I don''t like to eat wild pork. If you have the ability, youe to my husband!"


    Li Haitangy on Xiao Lingchuan''s back, sticking his head out fearlessly, provocatively pointing at the two stupid pigs.


    Unfortunately, she was talking to the wild boar with a pig''s mind, and the two seemed to understand.


    "Mydy, what should I do? They won''te after me."


    Xiao Lingchuan had a calm face, but he firmly guarded Li Haitang behind him. He didn''t want to kill any animals during the Chinese New Year. There was too much wild pork in the family, and the three of them couldn''t finish it.


    "Humph!"


    Li Haitang snorted coldly, and stared at the wild boars, confronting each other, "Could it be that I am more beautiful, making the wild boars jealous!"


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    Isn''t it an honor to be considered beautiful by wild boars?


    The couple stayed still, and the wild boar didn''t attack. They turned their heads sideways, gave each other a wink, and ran away under Li Haitang''s surprised eyes.


    "Escaped?"


    Li Haitang could hardly believe her eyes, if it wasn''t for the messy footprints of wild boar''s hooves on the ground, she would have thought that everything just now was an illusion.


    "Too many pigs have been killed, maybe they are familiar."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t take it seriously, and said a cold joke that was colder than today, leaving Li Haitang speechless.


    Walking on the quiet mountain road, the couple held hands, looking from a distance, the smoke from the cooking in their small courtyard, and the bright rednterns, made people feel warm.


    Back home, my younger brother Li Jinhu was sleeping soundly. If he woke up suddenly after drinking, he would easily get a headache. Anyway, it was still a few hours before midnight.


    In modern times, celebrating the New Year is very simple. The family has a reunion dinner and watches the Spring Festival G together in front of the TV. It is like this every year. Even though the Spring Festival G is not as ssic as before, habits are not so easy to change.


    "Husband, let''s make dumplings."


    In the south of Daqi, rice cakes are eaten during Chinese New Year, and in the north, dumplings are eaten. Inparison, Li Haitang prefers dumplings. There is a saying that is worse than standing upside down, and dumplings are not as delicious as dumplings. She likes to eat steaming hot and sour soup dumplings. After eating a bowl and sweating, that is fun.


    "it is good."


    The fillings are ready, there are pickled cabbage fillings, leeks, leeks, eggs, squid and shrimps, and pure pork and green onion fillings.


    Pack more, put it outside and freeze it, it canst for a long time.


    Li Jinhu, the younger brother, is growing up and eats a lot, and so is Xiao Lingchuan. Inparison, what Li Haitang eats can be ignored.


    The couple rolled the skin one and stuffed the other. When they were fast, they woke up Li Jinhu and passed the New Year''s Eve peacefully.


    After eating the dumplings, Li Jinhu continued to fall asleep, and Li Haitang closed his door, thoughtful.


    This time, I finally don''t have to worry about noises in the middle of the night. The younger brother thinks there are mice in the house, and she ns to change the battlefield to the kang, which is a big ce and easy to y.


    After washing in a hurry, Li Haitang hurried into the room. She found out a light gauze. In fact, it was a gauze curtain bought at home. Because it was too transparent, she kept it as the bottom of the box.


    She skillfully changed a nightdress with a gauze curtain. The embroidery on it was just enough to cover the hidden parts, and the rest was transparent, faintly visible.


    Red candles were burning in the room, and Li Haitang sat in front of the vanity mirror, applying a little red rouge to make herself look even more gorgeous. It was really like a crabapple flower, and her beauty was invincible.


    The original owner''s appearance was much better than her own, so Li Haitang was narcissistic in front of the mirror when she had nothing to do.


    Open the small grid below, and a package will fall out.


    "this is¡­"


    Li Haitang opened it, and suddenly remembered that this was Zhang Ruyi''s housekeeping treasure, which was said to havee from her mother''s dowry.


    Spices from the Western Regions?


    At that time, Li Haitang put it away casually without looking at it carefully. Who would have thought that Miss Zhang gave her an ingenious gift, something that would ignite her passion!


    Mrs. Xu of Lijia Vige, this is not the only thing in her hand. It seems that Zhang Ruyi''s workmanship is more detailed, and it should be an advanced version.


    "Pick some and try."


    Before Xiao Lingchuan entered the door, Li Haitang lit one by herself. There was musk in it, but she couldn''t smell the rest.


    For about a quarter of an hour, Li Haitang noticed that her body was hot and hot, and she moved ufortably, it seemed that it really worked!


    "Husband, have you washed yet?"


    This hot feeling made people flustered, Li Haitang couldn''t sit still on the kang, and shouted.


    "All right."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t wear any clothes on his upper body. He took a towel to wipe off the water stains on his body. As soon as he entered the door, he was attracted by his wife''s attire.


    Her skin is like jade, her front is convex and her back is curled up. No matter how determined a man is, he can''t help his blood rushing. Besides, she is still his wife!


    "What''s the taste?"


    People who practice martial arts are sensitive to the six senses. When he inhales some spices, he immediately feels bad. However, his wife''s body has turned into boiled shrimp, and her exposed arms are all pinkish white.


    Li Haitang was already lying on the kang, her body softened into a puddle of water, she looked at Xiao Lingchuan affectionately, and said charmingly, "Husband..."


    In fact, she didn''t know what she said, she just felt hot and wanted to find a cool ce to reduce the fire. Seeing the appearance of the savage husband, she posted it almost unconsciously, with a small red mouth pouted, "I seem to be poisoned, husband,e and help me detoxify!"

 Chapter 154: all night at a time

    Faced with his wife''s initiative, Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes were burning. He raised his hand, hugged Li Haitang into his arms, lowered his head, and kissed her.


    Lips and teeth met, conveying each other''s warmth, Li Haitang sighedfortably, his body was as limp as a snake, and his arms were wrapped around Xiao Lingchuan''s neck.


    "Miss, I''ming."


    The lower body was so hot that it was almost bursting, Xiao Lingchuan was in unbearable pain, but he still entered slowly to give Li Haitang a buffer.


    Being turned into a red wave, the tent warmed by red candles, and mandarin ducks hugging each other, this method is used by husband and wife to give each other the greatest happiness.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s physical strength was so good that he only fought once a night, and once for a whole night, until it was almost dawn before the battle ended.


    He still wanted it, but thedy was exhausted.


    "Husband..."


    Physically satisfied, Li Haitang''s spirit is fine, but her body is limp and unable to move, so she can only let her husband hug her to wash.


    This time, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to fall asleep. The intense exercise just now exhausted my energy. Li Haitang hugged Xiao Lingchuan¡¯s arm and shook it from side to side, ¡°Husband, let¡¯s go to roast chicken. day, it¡¯s not new.¡±


    "it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan felt it was funny, the cold and hard outline softened a lot, and there was warmth in his eyes, even if his wife wanted the moon in the sky, he would find a way to pick it up and eat roast chicken, it was just a small request.


    It was a bit cool in the mountains in the early morning, the couple got dressed, Xiao Lingchuan lit a bonfire in the courtyard, put up an iron frame, skewered a pheasant, and spread ayer of oil on it.


    "La... I want you by my side, I want you to dress me... The wind blows this night, it makes my heart itch, my lover..."


    There were only husband and wife. Li Haitang sat around the bonfire, humming a ditty, her heart was extremely open, thanks to her good vision, she was not so reserved, and insisted on marrying a wild man. Facts have proved that her choice was correct.


    "Miss, this little tune sounds really nice."


    Xiao Lingchuan stared intently at the grilled chicken, asionally chatting with Li Haitang, the husband and wife could always find something to talk about, making the atmosphere more rxed.


    "I can''t finish the fruit Ruyi gave, and I don''t think my brother likes it very much. Why don''t you make a canned fruit?"


    Li Haitang patted his head, in a hurry, and did what he said. She turned around and went into the kitchen. There were apples, pears, oranges and a big honeydew melon at home.


    It is easy to make canned fruit. You can choose any fruit you want, and many types can be mixed. White sugar is not as good as rock sugar. The water boiled with white sugar is thicker, while rock sugar is clearer.


    In the same way, sugar is a precious item, and rock sugar is a little more expensive than white sugar, so Li Haitang is willing to use the materials without blinking an eye.


    "Canned fruit is soft and rotten, easy to digest."


    Xiao Lingchuan doesn''t like sweets very much, but he likes everything thedy does.


    He scratched the chicken legs a few times with a knife to make the pheasant more vorful. At this time, the pheasant is very fat, and the thickyer of butter under the skin has been roasted, and the outer skin is golden yellow, making a sizzling sound.


    Li Haitang swallowed her saliva, and she could eat her husband''s roast chicken, which was a hundred times better than the ones sold in the city. She ran to the kitchen, took out a wine pot, and fried peanuts. The couple asked for it Drink a few cups in the setting moon and treat it as supper.


    "It''s delicious and fragrant!"


    Li Haitang ate a chicken wing first. She actually doesn''t like drinking alcohol. She drank wine before, but she just had a good time. This is how life should be. Eat what you want, do what you love, and have a good time every day Pass.


    "Sister, brother-inw, you two eat alone!"


    Li Jinhu woke up, heard the faint singing in the yard, smelled it with his nose, and there was a sweet and greasy smell, immediately put on his clothes and went out, and found that his sister was eating chicken legs, and his brother-inw looked at him with a doting face.


    Tsk tsk, seeing his sister''s greasy mouth, the brother-inw didn''t dislike it. Could this be what my ssmates said, beauty is in the eye of the beholder?


    Li Jinhu began to think, and finally decided that when looking for a wife in the future, if the other party eats roast chicken with a mouth full of oil, and he can still look at it with a smile, then it must be true love.


    Therefore, the future Lord Li has a quirk when seeing women, and insists on letting the other party eat roast chicken in front of him. That''s another story.


    "You wash up first, and there are greasy canned fruits in the kitchen."


    Li Haitang fetched hot water, and handed a cloth towel to Li Jinhu, teasingly said, "You drink so much, don''t drink in the future, or you will definitely not find Bei."


    Wine is also a low-alcohol wine. When his sister said it, Li Jinhu blushed in embarrassment. Anyway, he didn''t feel anything, and after sleeping deeply all night, even if he got up early, he was refreshed.


    "Sister, why are you and your brother-inw so early? You didn''t sleep?"


    The vigil on New Year¡¯s Eve doesn¡¯t have to wait until dawn, it¡¯s just after noon. Li Jinhu got to the point in one sentence.


    "Dang...Of course I fell asleep."


    Li Haitang''splexion was not natural when she thought about the beauty ofst night, but fortunately, the younger brother had been staring at the roast chicken, so she just made up some excuses and prevaricated.


    After about half an hour, the canned fruit was ready and the color was clear. Li Haitang filled three bowls in white porcin bowls, and the three of them sat in the kitchen to eat.


    On the first day of the new year, the custom is to go out to pay New Year''s greetings, and on the second day of the new year, go back to her mother''s house to visit rtives and friends, that is, the friends of Li Haitang and Xiao Lingchuan, who are not close at present, and her mother''s house, which she really does not have.


    From the early morning of the first day of the Lunar New Year, there was a heavy snowfall. At night, the snow in the courtyard was deep and it still didn''t stop.


    Xiao Lingchuan went to the roof to sweep snow every other hour. Apart from the stone house in his house, there were still a few rooms made of wood. The snow was too thick and the roof would copse easily.


    Every year, there are snow disasters in the Nortnd, but the size and scale are different.


    When it snows, it''s even harder to go out. Li Haitang concentrates on cats, and every night is the time for a tea party.


    Various candied fruits were prepared on the kang table, and Li Jinhu also participated in it, listening to his sister make up stories.


    In short, the stories were all homicides and bizarre cases that he had never heard of before, which made him wake up several times in the middle of the night, worried that his head would suddenly disappear.


    "Sister, can a murderer''s head be hidden in a cabbage?"


    Li Jinhu objected, and just like that, he could no longer look directly at the cabbage.


    "Only you can''t think of it, there is nothing you can''t do."


    Li Haitang rested her chin. In fact, she was also perfecting her thinking. She nned to write a few scripts and send them to Xiao Taohong who was far away in Kyoto.


    After thismotion, it was the twelfth day of the first lunar month, there were not many things in the house, Xiao Lingchuan tidied it up, and the family prepared to go down the mountain. On the Lantern Festival on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Li Haitang promised to spend it with Chunniang. One more thing, Lushan Academy is about to start, and I have to send my younger brother to Lucheng.

 Chapter 155: come to the door

    The continuous heavy snowfall in the first month made life very difficult for the people of Lijia Vige, and the most difficult thing was the golden pearl that fell into the ice hole.


    At that time, she was drenched from head to toe and hugged by a man, and the vigers who rushed over looked at her seriously. Now, her reputation can be regarded aspletely ruined.


    Jinzhu''s parents have always wanted to marry someone to Lijia Vige, and with the support of her natal uncle, they will be a rtive, and they will walk around frequently, and they will not be wronged by her left or right.


    "Which man doesn''t have any thoughts and doesn''t want to enjoy the blessings of equal people. If Li Haitang didn''t run up the mountain, how could he meet wild people?"


    ording to Aunt Jin Zhu''s analysis, in terms of reputation, her own Jin Zhu is an innocent littledy, not to mention Li Haitang is a bastard, she almost eloped with Sun Xing, and was sold by the Li family to that bad old man Qin Yuanwai. In contrast, it is obvious that the savage is only temporarily confused by Li Haitang''s beauty.


    "But the Savage looks..."


    Jin Zhu was hesitant, not only was she ugly, but she was also fierce, and she wanted to throw her into the ice hole again, Jin Zhu was so angry when she thought about it, she didn''t go home during the Chinese New Year.


    "You girl, my aunt can harm you, you are good-looking, can you eat?"


    My aunt rolled her eyes, the men in the vige, facing the loess and back to the sky, some of them are like gentle schrs.


    Furthermore, it was not that there were no schrs in the vige before. That Sun Xing, who was not very useful, used it a few times, but he didn''t lift it. It''s really a shame to throw it at grandma''s house.


    "I really didn''t know before that the savages can always hunt wild boars in the mountains!"


    Wild boar is more delicious than domestic pork, and it is rare. All the restaurants in the county ept it after drinking. A wild boar can be sold for at least a few taels of silver. Wild people hunt one a month, and each head costs dozens of taels.


    Living in the mountains all year round, relying on the mountains to eat the mountains, does not need to spend a few dors at all, and there must be arge amount of savings.


    In addition, the savages had no rtives, and Jin Zhu was married to be the master of the family, and his own family would follow suit in the future. At least, there would be no shortage of pheasants and rabbits.


    The vigers can eat meat several times a day by digging in the soil. This is the Chinese New Year, and the food at home can be better.


    Look at Li Haitang, she is more beautiful than before, why is that? Those who are nourished by the savage, don''t look at the savage''s rough appearance, he must be a pain.


    "Living in the mountains is horrible."


    Jin Zhu was still hesitant, she was not confident that she could subdue the savage, but she was sure that the savage was serious about throwing her into the ice hole, and he could really do it.


    The mountains are full of wild beasts, far away from the vige, even if she died, neither uncle nor aunt would know.


    "I said why are you so brainless!"


    Aunt Jinzhu hated that iron could not be made into steel, what happened in the mountains, it was better to have food and drink in the mountains, apanied by a strong man, than to be pointed at in the vige.


    "You don''t have to worry about Li Haitang, she is a bastard, her reputation ispletely rotten."


    Aunt Jinzhu was nibbling melon seeds, spitting out the skin quickly. The gossiping women in the vige get together for a long time, and they must have the skill of talking while eating melon seeds.


    "Think about it, her background is not innocent, who knows what her mother used to do, maybe she sold it in a kiln!"


    He is gentle and elegant, and he has won the hearts of many men in the vige. How can Li Dahe, an honest farmer, find a bargain?


    Many years ago, Aunt Jin Zhu mentioned it to her husband, who also said that she had a vicious tongue and jealousy, and now it is confirmed.


    In the past few days of the Chinese New Year, the Li family vige was in a state of chaos. On the twenty-ninth day of the new year, a woman brought a man and a woman to the door of the old Li''s house, looking for Li Dahe by name.


    It has been almost a year since Li Dahe passed away, and who is the woman? Aunt Jin Zhu was in charge of leading the way, and stopped by the door of Li''s house to listen to the corner.


    I don''t know if I don''t hear it, but I''m startled when I hear it. The woman imed to be Li Dahe''s wife, and the two babies were twins, and they were also Li Dahe''s.


    Years ago, Li Dahe would go to the border towns to give money to their mother and son to live on. I don¡¯t know what happened today, and I haven¡¯t seen each other for more than half a year.


    The woman couldn''t wait, so she had to bring her children to the door, wanting to see what was going on.


    "Auntie, is it true that the woman said she is Li Dahe''s wife?"


    Jin Zhu couldn''t understand the rtionship. Thete Ruan family was married to a matchmaker in the vige and gave birth to two siblings, Li Haitang and Li Jinhu. How could she still marry a wife in the border town.


    Not to mention anything else, when you marry a wife, you should give a dowry. If it is done in a mess, the poor will have to empty their homes.


    Some men in the vige get marriedte, and almost all of them are poor. If the family can''t buy things, the woman is unwilling to marry. After all, everyone wants to find a family with good conditions.


    "Believe it or not, there is no proof now."


    Aunt Jin Zhu spread her hands, this y was more exciting than the troupe, with ups and downs. The woman told a lot of secrets in front of everyone in the Li family.


    Li Haitang was born at full term, not from the Li family, and the Ruan family was almost sold to a kiln, but was rescued by Li Dahe, so Li Dahe had to marry him.


    That woman, Jiang Shi, is from Jiangjia Vige, a small border town, and she met Li Dahe when she was fifteen years old.


    Li Dahe promised toe to propose marriage, but unexpectedly, Jiang''s father lost her father, and she kept a filial piety for three years ording to the regtions. After the filial piety period, she heard that Li Dahe was married.


    Now, Jiang was furious, and the two of them had their head and tail. She was already a member of Li Dahe, and if she lost her virginity, what kind of family could she marry?


    Furthermore, as soon as the father died, the family split up quickly, and the elder brother and sister-inw were selfish and separated her from her mother.


    "Auntie, the Ruan family came first, and the Jiang family marriedter. The Li family members don''t even know about it. At most, they can be regarded as concubines."


    Jin Zhu thought of himself, if he followed the savages, he would be ater, and he might be inferior in status.


    "What about wives and concubines? We farmers don''t like this, and we''re not richndlords!"


    Aunt Jin Zhu curled her lips, the twins of a boy and a girl were about ten years old, and should be about the same age as Li Jinhu, Li Dahe looked simple and honest, who knew that he could do such a thing, he really knew people and didn''t know his heart.


    Knowing the existence of the Ruan family and the fact that both of them are dead, the Jiang family immediately demanded that her children belong to Li Dahe''s offspring and that the family property must be divided.


    Mrs. Li didn''t know there was such a person at all. His son had already met the King of Hades, and he came to see his grandchildren. She couldn''t believe it.


    The Jiang family is not a fuel-efficientmp, the two parties did not reach an agreement, and almost fought, and then, for some reason, Jiang brought someone to live in the Li family temporarily.


    "Jinzhu, a wild man can''t stay down the mountain forever, you just wait in the vige on the road leading to the mountain, you know how to do it."


    Aunt Jin Zhu gave Jin Zhu a roasted sweet potato, and fooled him out. What kind of niece, who is not a rtive of her family, eats and drinks for free all day long, she is so annoying! Her current goal is very clear, send people out, get married as soon as possible, not to mention recovering the cost, at least one less mouth to eat.

 Chapter 156: bastard

    In winter, the sun is not scorching on the body, but it makes people feel warm. Li Haitang squinted his eyes, covered his forehead with his hands, carried a small bundle, and followed Xiao Lingchuan, slowly going down the mountain.


    Yearster, Jin Zhu basically came to stay at the site for a few days. At this moment, she was eating sweet potatoes, kicking the snowdrift, thinking about something on her mind.


    "Brother Savage, you''re finally down the mountain!"


    Jin Zhu pped his hands and leaned forward nimbly. When he saw Li Haitang behind him again, he frowned slightly, not happy at all.


    "Husband, your good sister is here again."


    Li Haitang teased that before, she had no confidence and was not a husband and wife. Now the two of them have already cooked rice and cooked rice. Xiao Lingchuan belongs to her from body to heart. Too concerned.


    "Li Haitang, you are a savage, why should you marry the savage brother?"


    With Jin Zhu on his hips, the Jiang family came to the door with their children. Everyone in the vige knew about it, and the patriarch was still considering recing the name of the Ruan family on the genealogy.


    The Ruan family was married back then and was pregnant with someone else''s baby. She was not innocent and asked Brother Li to wear a cuckold. This kind of daughter-inw is not eptable to the Li family.


    If the name was changed on the genealogy, Li Haitang would be a veritable bastard, and someone would poke his spine when he went out.


    "that¡­"


    Li Haitang looked at Jin Zhu, hesitated for a while, and then hesitated, "Before you speak, can you wipe the sweet potato off your mouth first?"


    It''s not that she has a cleanliness fetish, it''s really hard to describe, the color hangs on her lips, as if Jin Zhu ate a piece of shit.


    Jin Zhu covered her face, is this the point? The point is, is Li Haitang a wild species? But for the sake of her own image, she silently took out her handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth.


    "What do you mean wild species?"


    Li Haitang''s father may not be Li Dahe, Li Jinhu has heard of this, and Mrs. Li also used this to provoke the rtionship between their siblings.


    But so what? Their siblings are from the same mother, if this is not the case, they are real siblings.


    "Li Jinhu, your father married Mrs. Jiang again, and Mrs. Jiang came to visit with her children."


    For Li Jinhu, Jin Zhu still felt a little sympathetic, but she couldn''t see that an honest farmer could still marry two, and both of them would have children.


    The Jiang family has been in the border town for many years, and has never seen the light. Li Dahe concealed it too well, and was shaken out only after the person died.


    "Impossible, don''t spout blood!"


    Li Jinhu yelled, in his eyes, his father had always been taciturn, hardworking, always working hard, only in his thirties, his body copsed under the weight of the load.


    The mother is gentle, kind, and generous, unlike the gossiping women in the vige. The family is harmonious, and there has never been any bickering. How could the father find another one behind his mother''s back, and have a baby!


    "Why should I spread such a lie? When you go down the mountain to inquire, you will be exposed. I''m not stupid."


    Seeing the jaw drop of the siblings, Jin Zhu reckoned that they really didn''t know, but Li Dahe hid it too well. During the Chinese New Year, the vigers gathered together after dinner to discuss this issue.


    "Brother Savage..."


    After despising Li Haitang, Jin Zhu approached Xiao Lingchuan again. She thought she was better than Li Haitang in everything except appearance. A savage would rather have a savage than her?


    "pardon."


    Xiao Lingchuan stood still, looked at Jin Zhu coldly, "Repeat what you said."


    "Except for my appearance, I am not as good as Li Haitang!"


    Jin Zhu was very reconciled, she asked herself, even though she was a foreigner and had a good reputation in the vige, if she didn''t me Shang Yeren, she might end up worse.


    Jinzhu''s family conditions are good, but she can''t be known in the neighborhood. Her mother has been a slut, she has cheated on the little girls of the people around her, and her father is a thug in a gambling hall. No one wants to say such things people.


    Therefore, throughout the year, for more than half a year, Jin Zhu stayed at her uncle''s house in Lijia Vige, trying to find a safe house for herself.


    "You''re very self-aware."


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded, expressing his agreement. This is like sprinkling salt on Jinzhu''s wound, and she almost vomited a mouthful of blood. Just like this, it''s not toote. He continued to attack, "I just like Haitang so much Appearance."


    So, Jin Zhu couldn''t say no to Xiao Lingchuan, and ran home crying again.


    "Husband, did you fall in love with me because of my Yan Zheng?"


    Angrily, Li Haitang tugged on the arm of her savage husband, unwilling to let go.


    "This¡­"


    Xiao Lingchuan was in a difficult situation, seeing her at first was indeed eye-catching, but it was someone else, not him.


    The two got married because he looked at her body out of responsibility, but if he said this now, it hurt his feelings a bit.


    "Hmph, anyway, I''m pretty."


    Li Haitang boasted a few words, like a discouraged ball, indeed, what Jin Zhu said was too shocking.


    She turned her head and saw that her younger brother Li Jinhu was holding the tree with one hand, tears were streaming down his red face, and his body was trembling uncontrobly.


    "Little brother, sister is always here."


    Li Haitang felt distressed, hugged Li Jinhu in his arms, felt his struggle, and stroked his head with his hands. It is indeed too cruel for a ten-year-old boy to face a series of changes.


    There are a lot of modern dog blood dramas, the mistresses to the door with her son, forcing the original partner to death, don''t have too much news like this, the original owner seems to have a general impression of Li Dahe, Li Haitang is only surprised for a moment, and then he can ept it calmly.


    "Sister, how could Dad..."


    Li Jinhu was hupping from crying. His father was famous for being honest and honest, and he was very kind to his mother. As a result, when he died, women and children came to him.


    What he can''t ept is deception, concealment, the feeling of being kept in the dark, and relying on outsiders to report.


    "Be obedient, don''t cry first, how I taught you, no matter how big things happen, you must first stabilize."


    The siblings can''t just listen to Jin Zhu''s one-sided words, it''s better to confront Jiang face to face and understand the situation.


    The dead cannot speak, but what is left behind will not change. If Jiang''s two children are really Li Dahe''s, at least they are simr in appearance, so there is no escape.


    Li Haitang easily epted the fact that she was not Li Dahe''s daughter. After all, because of her facial features, it was impossible to produce good bamboo shoots, and gic factors had a huge influence.


    "What if it''s true?"


    Li Jinhu sobbed, he was powerless to change the fact, what if it was true.


    "Cold sd."


    Even if it is true, it has nothing to do with Li Haitang, and has no blood rtionship. When her mother Ruan married Li Dahe, she also had a little dowry. After so many years, she was sold off and kept the Li family''s group of leeches. Eat well and be raised so big.

 Chapter 157: blood confession

    The three of them walked together, and when they reached the entrance of the vige, a sharp-eyed viger immediately reported to the Li family. After a while, Mrs. Li squinted her triangr eyes and led someone to block the way.


    "Jin Hu stay here, follow us back."


    Mrs. Li intercepted Li Jinhu, and saw that his eyes were red from crying, and she knew something in her heart. She was afraid that some quick-talking vigers would inform her siblings in advance.


    Mrs. Li couldn''t like Ruan''s family. How can there be a daughter-inw in the vige who lives like a youngdy raised in a deep boudoir, smiles without showing teeth, and eats politely? Inparison, even Mrs. Li couldn''t straighten her back, and she couldn''t show the spectrum of being a mother-inw.


    Everyone is a daughter-inw who takes care of her parents-inw. Her Li family is good, and her daughter-inw is precious. After giving birth, she has to be confinement and washes up almost every day.


    Firewood doesn''t need money, isn''t it a waste of time? As far as Ruan Shiqiong is concerned, if you have that ability, don''t marry the Li family!


    I thought that Li Jinhu was the only seedling of the second child''s family, but unexpectedly, everyone went into the coffin, and another Jiang family was killed, bringing two cubs with him.


    Mrs. Li also doesn''t like Jiang Shi. It''s degrading to follow a man without a name for so many years, but Jiang Shi also gave birth to Li''s children. Compared with Ruan Shi, she thinks Jiang Shi is a little more pleasing to the eye.


    That''s why Jiang Shi was let in.


    The Li family made a fortune by selling their granddaughter. Mrs. Li is a rich person, and everyone in the vige knows that she is very worried that Mrs. Jiang is a liar who brought her baby to her door to swindle money.


    "Mother, I haven''t done my filial piety in front of you all these years because I have an agreement with Dahe."


    Jiang said so, Li Dahe married Ruan for a sum of money, and with this money, his children could livefortably. Although he was under the same roof as Ruan, he had no feelings for him.


    But Mrs. Jiang was afraid, as she was close to the water, if Li Dahe changed his mind, how could she raise two children as a woman?


    After thinking about it, after Jiang''s news of Li Dahe disappeared, she panicked and brought her baby to the door to recognize her rtives.


    "You are Jinhu, right? I''m your stepmother."


    Mrs. Jiang also followed Mrs. Li, wearing a gray padded jacket. She didn''t do farm work, she looked more delicate than the women in the vige, her appearance was ordinary, and she couldn''tpare with Ruan''s.


    "Bah, don''t talk nonsense, I''m just a mother!"


    Li Jinhu stubbornly refused to let his tears flow. He saw the two people who were about his age behind Jiang Shi, and he couldn''t continue to lie to himself.


    "Besides, my father is gone, you said they are my father''s seed, is that so?"


    With a cold heart, Li Jinhu slowly regained his senses, pointing at Jiang Shi, "I don''t know when my father married you, you are at best an unknown concubine."


    The outer room is worse than the little concubine and aunt, and it is simply not recognized. If this is the case, the child born by Jiang is the real bastard.


    "Hehe, your father and I have already made a marriage agreement. It was your mother, that vixen, who made a mess. Everyone in Jiangjia Vige knows about it."


    Jiang sneered, and exposed Li Haitang''s identity face to face, "It was Ruan who gave birth to a wild man!"


    "Snapped!"


    Li Haitang stepped forward and pped Jiang Shi directly, "If you can speak, you can speak, if you can''t speak humannguage, you can bark like a dog, **** yourself, and you haven''t figured out your name yet, how dare youugh at others?"


    Ruan''s mother married Li Dahe only as ast resort, and she paid a price for her marriage. Besides, how can a weak woman force him to marry with a knife?


    It goes without saying who is the one who is cheap, and he wants to make a good name for himself after taking advantage of it. How can there be such a good thing in the world.


    "You little bastard, the sky is turned upside down!"


    Mrs. Li wanted to teach Li Haitang a lesson, but seeing Xiao Lingchuan''s face, she couldn''t help but take a half step back, anyway, she wasn''t from the Li family, she didn''t have the same knowledge as a wild species.


    The purpose of looking for Li Jinhu was to recognize rtives by dripping blood. The patriarch said that only after recognizing rtives can the two children be officially recorded in the Li family tree.


    "Recognize rtives with blood dripping outside the ancestral hall?"


    Li Haitang frowned. It is not scientific at all to recognize rtives by dripping blood. The chance of fusion with the blood type is higher. She doesn''t know how to exin the problem of cells and probability to the ancients.


    "Yes, in front of the ancestors."


    Jiang is very confident, her children belong to Li Dahe, the appearance of the two children is printed on the same mold as Li Dahe, can there be any fakes, but it can''t all depend on her red mouth and white teeth, she has to take it. Convincing evidence.


    In the first lunar month, every household had nothing to do, and they all went to the gate of the ancestral hall to watch the excitement. Li Jinhu also wanted to know if his father had betrayed his mother, so he cooperated very well.


    Li Haitang crossed his arms and furrowed his eyebrows. He was not optimistic about the result. If he wanted to fuse the blood, it was not impossible, he could cheat.


    However, the Li family seems to have great expectations for Jiang''s two children, as can be seen from the attitude of Mrs. Li.


    When the patriarch and all the people in the n have arrived, the patriarch goes first to worship the ancestors, which means that the ancestors will also be a witness and so on.


    "Okay, cut your hands with carving knives, and drip the blood into the bowl."


    The patriarch presided over the blood-dripping ceremony in the middle, and some vigers who watched the excitement and were not afraid of big things were still booing, "Why don''t you let Haitang also bleed, and see if it''s from the old Li''s family!"


    Just because Li Dahe was honest and honest, two children and a wife suddenly appeared, and the vigers couldn''t ept it. They heard that Li Haitang had another biological father, and they could guess something by looking at her appearance. After all, there was no confirmation.


    "She doesn''t need it, a girl."


    Mrs. Li crooked her mouth and red at Mrs. Jiang. She hated her for having a big mouth. She closed the door and quarreled a few times on weekdays. Still can''t take it off, being pointed out.


    "Recognizing rtives by dripping blood, the blood is really fused together? I think it''s better to use Jiang''s two children as an experiment first."


    A viger suggested it, and the patriarch thought it was feasible. After all, this was just a rumor, and he hadn''t actually tested it, so he was afraid that the result would not be credible.


    Jiang''s son and daughter had cuts on their hands. The two children looked at them curiously, with tears in their eyes but not daring to cry.


    For about a quarter of an hour, the vigers shouted excitedly, "We are fused together, we are really brothers and sisters!"


    There was no suspense, the audience was more convinced, and the patriarch also had a little more confidence in the reliability of the blood test.


    After Li Jinhu and Jiang''s son were dripped with blood, the onlookers held their breath and waited for the final answer without saying a word.


    "What''s going on?"


    After waiting and waiting, the two drops of blood did not fuse at all, even shaking the cup was useless, and the vige immediately exploded.


    "Folks, Dahe and I had a marriage contract back then, but my father passed away suddenly, and the filial piety was dyed for three years. Later, he found me and said that he was married, but there was something hard to say, and the child was not of his kind."


    At that time, the Ruan family gave birth to Li Haitang, but there was no Li Jinhu. Jiang deliberately fainted, so that Li Jinhu was alsobeled as a **** and a bastard, and could notpete with her child for family property. While the Ruan family was alive, the Jiang family had never been to Li''s Vige. She would only be able to enter the house and be a widow when everyone was dead.

 Chapter 158: suspicion

    Although Mrs. Jiang said that Li Jinhu was also a bastard, the vigers didn''t fully believe it. Recognizing rtives by dripping blood is too miraculous, they have no experience and don''t understand, but just by looking at the face, Li Jinhu is the little guy Li Dahe, who said that he was not his own, who would believe this.


    The patriarch couldn''t figure out the situation, so he had to let the two bleed again. Three times in a row, the blood didn''t blend together.


    Li Haitang knew in his heart that the Jiang family and their children were Li Dahe''s descendants, but Li Haitang couldn''t let Jiang''s nder on her younger brother.


    She is a small-minded person, and she can''t be wronged and angry. If she has a grudge, she usually reports it on the spot.


    "Have you ever thought about it, there is another possibility."


    Li Haitang stopped his words and began to stir up the crowd, "The Jiang family has never appeared in our Lijia Vige, and the family tree does not have the names of her children. If they are really my father''s children, why don''t they say anything?"


    The person died, Jiang came to the door, the timing was too coincidental. It looks more like a family property.


    "That''s right, Mrs. Li made a lot of money selling her granddaughter!"


    The people in the vige thought about it this way, and looked at Jiang Shi in the wrong way. Li Dahe is just a farmer, Jiang has a child, how could he note to the door for many years.


    The so-called agreement sounds unreliable.


    The anger in Jiang''s heart, she clearly had the upper hand, and Li Haitang reversed the situation in a short while, because she couldn''t keep up with her brain and was unable to refute.


    The corners of Li Haitang''s mouth curled up. She was deliberately confusing and nted a seed of doubt in the hearts of the vigers. Even if the two children recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors in the future, they will be pointed out.


    She is not the Holy Mother, the mess left by Li Dahe should not be cleaned up by her and the little brother.


    "Maybe it''s my uncle''s child?"


    Beating the dog in the water, Li Haitang is merciless. The Li family''s family is not upright. The uncle Liu is certainly hateful, but she is a good mother. Li Dajiang has a new love before her bones are cold.


    Anyway, they have been married for many years and have children, but in the end, they don''t have the slightest affection for Mrs. Liu. Perhaps, the man''s nature is cold.


    "Don''t tell me, these two babies are a bit like Li Dajiang, are they his offspring?"


    The vigers talked a lot, Jiang was trembling with anger, trying to swear but couldn''t swear, anxious to get angry, and being ndered again, rolled his eyes, and fainted immediately.


    "Mother, mother, wake up!"


    Jiang''s sons and daughters burst into tears, and the scene was chaotic.


    People sympathize with the weak, some people used Li Haitang of not speaking like this, but Li Haitang ignored it.


    These people are very dignified, and they don''t hurt their backs when they stand and talk. If their children are sold to Qin Yuanwai for a try, they may go to work hard early.


    "This result, the n will discuss it again. After a few years, send someone to Jiangjia Vige to inquire."


    Heirs are a major issue in the n, and the patriarch couldn''t make up his mind, so he finally decided to go to Jiangjia Vige to ask. The Jiang family lived in the vige, and they couldn''t see the bottom line with the vigers, so they must know the bottom line.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Li had no choice but to give up. She red at Li Haitang and nned to take her family back.


    "Mrs. Li, go back quickly, something happened to your house!"


    A woman with a big belly came to meet her, her eyes were wide open with a horrified expression. Mrs. Li recognized her as a neighbor of the family. Her eyebrows jumped and she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "The littledy who just entered your house said that she saw something, suddenly foamed at the mouth, passed out, and after waking up, she ran out of the door, biting anyone she saw, and the father''s arm was bitten It''s bleeding!"


    The woman was so anxious that she was sweating profusely. It was winter, and everyone wore cotton jackets. Otherwise, a piece of flesh would have to be torn off. The newdy Lin was too ruthless.


    "Sister, is Mrs. Lin crazy? Is it rted to the vige being cursed?"


    Li Jinhu didn''t care about being sad either. His sister is a well-known genius doctor in Lucheng, and she would definitely be able to give the answer.


    "Little brother, before answering the question, I must correct you."


    Li Haitang looked serious, with his hands behind his back, and coughed twice, "A genius doctor is a genius doctor. If you remove Lucheng in front, I will be the number one person in Daqi in the future, not just limited to Lucheng."


    Li Jinhu: ...The cowhide can be blownter, can the current problem be solved?


    "How many times have I told you that curses are all superstitions. Otherwise, Lin Wanjiu and Mo Lan took their children to Lucheng. Those people in Linjiacun live in prison. They can''t curse a marrieddy."


    Li Haitang didn''t believe in curses. ording to the visitor''s description, she was foaming at the mouth and biting people. She directly asked Mrs. Li, "Has the new Mrs. Lin been bitten by a dog recently?"


    Sounds like symptoms of rabies.


    Everyone: ...


    Xiao Lingchuan twitched the corners of his mouth. Others said he had a paralyzed face. He felt that his image was bing more and more difficult to maintain. His wife always forced him to make his expression vivid.


    If he was drinking water just now, he would definitely spit it out. The Li family was noisy and troubled, and he actually had the mentality of watching the fun.


    Indeed, Li Haitang was optimistic by nature. If he couldn''t change it, he would face it. If he couldn''t face it, he would run away if he could. If he couldn''t escape it, he gritted his teeth and stood up.


    Not only did she not have any feelings for the Li family, but she also remembered being betrayed. She didn''t clean up the best ones, it was really for the sake of her younger brother. Anyway, without her doing anything, the Li family members were also running farther and farther on the road to death.


    When Mrs. Li heard this, she immediately widened her eyes, looked at Mrs. Jiang who had just woken up, and cursed, "What are you doing so stupidly, go back and see what''s wrong with your sister-inw!"


    Jiang Shi was also depressed. As a middle-aged woman, she wanted to call a young woman twenty years younger than her sister-inw, and she looked down on the Li family''s behavior in her heart.


    Everyone in the vige followed behind to watch the excitement. Li Haitang was not interested and was about to change his route when Li Jinhu suddenly held his hand.


    "Sister, let''s go back too."


    Li Jinhu''s eyes were firm. The courtyard where the Li family lived was his former home, and he suddenly remembered that before his mother left, he had left a letter for his sister.


    "letter?"


    The original owner didn''t have anything to believe in, and Li Haitang didn''t know about it.


    "Yes, Mother told me before she died."


    Not long afterward, Li Haitang was controlled by the Li family. Li Jinhu never thought of this. He had to go back and find this letter.


    "People in the vige say that Mrs. Li has changed her feng shui. Did the letter be confiscated?"


    It''s been a few months, it''s hard to say if I can find it. Li Haitang kept in mind what Li had told her before she was alive, and she would definitely do it.


    "No, mother is hiding in the crack of the wall."


    Li Jinhu was in a hurry and followed behind Mrs. Li, Xiao Lingchuan patted Li Haitang''s hand to tell her not to worry, and a group of people came to the gate of Li''s courtyard in a mighty manner. The persimmon tree at home was cut down, and there were two hugenterns hanging in the courtyard, looking empty, Mrs. Lin was wearing a red jacket, rolling in the snow, her hair was dyed with snow, messy, whispering .

 Chapter 159: brutal truth

    "Mr. Lin, Mrs. Liu is already dead. People cannot be brought back to life after death. How could shee to you!"


    Li Dajiang hugged Lin''s waist and managed to subdue him. Seeing a group of peopleing back, he was stunned.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? I just went out for a while, and Mrs. Lin fell ill?"


    Mrs. Li was infuriated. The new daughter-inw just entered the house for a few days and looked quite normal. Unexpectedly, at the beginning of the third day of the Lunar New Year, she said that there was a figure on the Korean paper at night. He also said that he died unjustly.


    "Mother, Mrs. Lin insisted that she saw Mrs. Liu again."


    Li Dajiang is also very worried, but he is a man, so he must not be as timid as a mouse. After being married for many years, he didn''t have a deep affection for Mrs. Liu, and he thought he didn''t owe anything. It was because she had a small stomach and didn''t educate her daughter well, so that he couldn''t hold his head up in the vige.


    Men are greedy for sex, Liu is middle-aged and has given birth to children, so of course he is not as good as the fresh and tender Lin. Li Dajiang has been soaking in honey water recently, and he can''t get out of the kang because of tossing Lin at night. He lives a beautiful little life It''s only a few days.


    If Mrs. Liu dies, he will die. If he kills someone, he will pay for his life.


    "Sin!" Mrs. Li sighed, the family is unlucky! Lin insisted that the house was haunted. These days, she couldn''t sleep at night because of the disturbance. Once she slept in the middle of the night, the door of the room opened for no reason. The imprints of snow melting, look at the shoe prints, it should be


    It''s for women.


    Does the ghost still have footprints? Mrs. Li didn''t believe in evil, and stayed there for two days without any changes.


    "I think it''s better to invite a great dancer to do it at home."


    The patriarch sighed, some family matters are out of the n''s control, most of the haunted people scare themselves by themselves.


    He said that a ghost is also a dead ghost, and he felt that it was more terrifying to be a living person. At least he trembled when he saw a savage.


    "Really, I saw Mrs. Liu!"


    Mrs. Lin suddenly sat up from the snow, her eyes were empty. In fact, at midnight in the bridal chamber, when she got up to go to the toilet in the middle of the night, she saw a blood-stained dress hanging at the door. When she called Li Dajiang, the blood-stained dress disappeared again. .


    Lin''s parents were imprisoned and could only rely on her husband''s family. She was under a lot of pressure and held back for a long time. She had never dared to speak out before.


    "Boss, is there such a thing?"


    Mrs. Li rolled her eyelids, she was covered in blood. When Mrs. Liu killed someone, her body was sprayed with blood. After she died, she was thrown into the grave without changing her clothes.


    Mrs. Li was injured, and the clothes could not be washed out, so they were hung in the courtyard. The Feng Shui practitioner said that her blood could dissolve Liu''s evil spirit.


    Could it be that someone in the family yed a prank and frightened Mrs. Lin with his own **** clothes? Come to think of it, it''s not impossible.


    "It''s not the mother''s one."


    Mrs. Lin shook her head, and then described it to everyone, gesticting, "It''s gray, with patches on the cuffs, and a circle of blood around the neckline."


    The first time Lin described the **** clothes, even Li Dajiang was stunned.


    Many people present were watching the scene where Mrs. Liu hit the wall after the murder, so they were deeply impressed by Mrs. Liu''s clothes.


    The dead are big, no one will go to the graveyard to take off people''s clothes. Could it be that Mrs. Liu really came back?


    Looking at the Li family''s house, it is gloomy and gloomy. It is obviously a sunny day, but there is not a little sunshine.


    Mrs. Li took two steps back and sat on the ground. She was also afraid.


    If Mrs. Liu leaves with resentment, she will turn into a ghost. If she doesn''t take away a few Li family members, she will never stop.


    "Mom, let me go back to my mother''s house."


    Lin wailed bitterly, she was really scared, she was terrified every day, even if there were no parents at home, it would be better for her to live alone behind closed doors than to keep her eyes open every night until dawn.


    Everyone gathered together to discuss how to deal with the ghosts. Taking advantage of the confusion, Li Jinhu slipped in and came out with an envelope made of yellow paper in his hand.


    "Sister, I found it. It was left for you by your mother."


    With tears in his eyes, Li Jinhu talked about Ruan''s order before she died, and waited for her to close her eyes before giving the letter to his sister.


    "Little brother, parents are gone, you still have me."


    Li Haitang squatted down tofort Li Jinhu. All along, the younger brother has always been smart and quick-witted, and rarely cries, but this time he probably couldn''t stand it any longer.


    It''s okay to cry, but it''s even more sad to hold it in your heart. Li Haitang didn''t know what kind of mentality Li Dahe was in. It was honest people''s unwilling revenge for the Jiang family and a pair of children, or something else.


    Li Haitang doesn''t like honest people. He was busy in the hospital in his previous life, so busy that he didn''t have time to fall in love, so he could only rely on blind dates.


    When a colleague introduces her boyfriend, the opening line is usually, "This man is honest and responsible."


    As soon as Li Haitang heard this, he immediately had no urge to meet. Generally speaking, apart from honesty, there may be no merits.


    Li Jinhu''s eyes washed by tears were clean and transparent, just looking at himself like that, Li Haitang opened the letter immediately without dy.


    "Hai Tang, when you read this letter, your mother is no longer here. Regarding your life experience, don''t me your mother, and don''t me your biological father either. Li Dahe is not your real father."


    The handwriting on the letter was beautiful, Li Haitang''s mother''s appearance immediately appeared in Li Haitang''s mind, she was soft and weak, she smiled without showing her teeth, her whole body was full of nobility, such a woman was destined not to be able to integrate with the small vige.


    The letter opened the door and confessed Li Haitang''s identity. Regarding her biological father, it was not as rumored. The Ruan family eloped with a down-and-out poor schr and ran to the Nortnd, where she was abandoned miserably.


    "Your father has his own difficulties, don''t me him, he has more responsibilities than me."


    In the letter, Ruan did not rify her identity, but told Li Haitang that she would know one day. Don''t be as knowledgeable as the Li family, and don''tpete for the fields and houses left by Li Dahe.


    "Li Dahe and I are just worshiping, but not husband and wife. We have no choice but to live together in order to hide our identities."


    Ruan Shi mentioned one incident, which was also the reason why she was so sad that she died of depression. Ten years ago, Li Dahe went out to work and drank too much alcohol. After returning home, no matter how Ruan resisted, he ignored her and directly raped her.


    Mrs. Ruan originally wanted to surrender, but Li Haitang was only five years old at that time, if she left him in Li''s house, with Mrs. Li''s temper, she might suffer bullying, she could only swallow tears in her stomach.


    After that, Li Dahe went to work in the border town and rarely went home. When the two met, they kept quiet to avoid embarrassment.


    It was only that time that Ruan found out that she was pregnant and gave birth to Li Jinhu.


    The amount of information in the letter is toorge, that is to say, Li Dahe and the Ruan family are married by contract, and some kind of consensus should be reached, but Li Dahe did not abide by the agreement. She herself is not a bastard, but the younger brother is Li Dahe''s son, or the son of adultery, this reality is even more cruel.

 Chapter 160: everything in action

    Xiao Lingchuan felt that his wife was depressed, he held her in his arms, warmed her small hands with his big hands, andforted her silently.


    "Ma''am, let''s go home."


    Going to the border town two dayster, there is still time, and they need to calm down more now. Xiao Lingchuan saw that both siblings looked sad, and said.


    Li''s house was still in chaos. Someone from the vige came forward and said that a few days ago when they were sweeping snow in the middle of the night, they saw a white shadow on the roof of Li''s house, which shed and passed.


    Now, it is confirmed that the Li family is haunted.


    After Mrs. Lin finished speaking, she rolled her eyes and fainted again. Mrs. Li went into the room andy down. Only Mrs. Jiang, who was so angry that her liver hurt, was left to take charge outside.


    What''s more, they discussed in a low voice, "Do you think Jiang''s two children belong to the second child of the Li family?"


    "Nonsense, they are brothers, doesn''t it seem normal?"


    When Mrs. Jiang heard this, she was so angry that she wanted to scold her, and she hated that dead ghost Li Dahe even more in her heart.


    On the way back, Li Haitang was not as chatty andughing as before, she kept silent the whole time, she was afraid that her younger brother would ask about her mother Ruan''sst words, she didn''t know what to make up.


    Xiao Lingchuan went to the vige to buy a piece of tofu and some soaked bean sprouts. This time, going up and down the mountain also took a lot of time, and he had to cook something warm first.


    Before the three of them left, they had already extinguished the firewood in the stove. There was no heat in the house, and the kang was icy cold.


    Xiao Lingchuan hurriedly boiled hot water, filled it with Tang Pozi, and stuffed it into the arms of the siblings, "You go to the kang and lie down, cover the quilts, and I will make some soup noodles first."


    After standing in the snow for a long time, Li Haitang''s feet were numb. She nodded and forced a smile.


    "sister."


    Li Jinhu looked at Xiao Lingchuan''s back, "Brother-inw avoided it on purpose."


    "How do you know?"


    Li Haitang asked back, in this regard, my savage husband did have eyes, but he didn''t see the content of the letter just now.


    "If you don''t avoid it on purpose, he wille to warm your feet."


    Li Jinhu saw that Li Haitang put her feet in Xiao Lingchuan''s arms to keep warm, andmented that her eldest sister was reallywless.


    Li Haitang twitched the corners of his mouth. Indeed, she was so cold, and the savage husband just sent Mrs. Tang, which was unreasonable. It would take a while to eat, so she must be warmed up first.


    "I''m ten years old this year, and I''ve grown up. Sister, I can tell by looking at your expression that my mother must have said something to you. Tell me, I can stand it."


    Li Jinhu''s expression was gloomy, and he lowered his head, "Is it true that I am not my father''s son, but my uncle''s?"


    "What?"


    Li Haitang staggered and almost fell off the kang, where did all this happen, what happened to Li Dajiang! My younger brother is too good at associating.


    "Uncle has always coveted mother, I know it, I heard it from my uncle."


    It was a few years ago, when Liu''s family came to Lijia Vige, Li Jinhu went to the old house to deliver sauerkraut, and saw Liu and her mother crying bitterly, and her uncle had **** with her, calling her mother Ruan''s name.


    This Li Haitang didn''t know, she widened her eyes, and it took a long time to realize it, and she could only sigh, the rtionship is really messed up!


    However, everyone has the love of beauty, Li Dajiang is purely unrequited love, and it is not the fault of Ruan Shi.


    "Sister, I should learn to bear it."


    Li Jinhu was the only male in the family, but he couldn''t protect his sister, and had to let Li Haitang worry about him, he was ashamed.


    "this¡­"


    In the letter, Jiang''s two children were indeed mentioned, and Li Haitang asked Li Haitang to find a suitable time to tell his younger brother the truth.


    Li Jinhu is only ten years old now, isn''t he a little too young.


    "I''m not going to talk about it, you can see for yourself."


    Before Li Haitang handed out the letter, he said seriously, "No matter what, you are my younger brother, and this will not change."


    After finishing speaking, she went out to the kitchen to find Xiao Lingchuan. Sometimes, she really needed someone to apany her, even if it was a hug.


    "I made noodle soup."


    Xiao Lingchuanforted Li Haitang, he would not talk too much, he would not greet his rtives, he would show everything with actions.


    "I''m just worried about my little brother, too many things have happened these days..."


    Li Haitang rested her head on the chest of her savage husband, touched the protruding chest muscles, and listened to his steady and powerful heartbeat, slowly calming down from grief.


    He always has the fragrance of saponins mixed with mint, which smells very good and makes people feel warm and at ease.


    "It will get better."


    It just takes time to digest this fact. Xiao Lingchuanforted his wife, but the speed in his hands was not slow. If you are hungry, you are more likely to feel sad, and everything will be discussed after eating and drinking.


    The sky will not fall, even if it does, there will still be a big body to hold it up.


    After about a quarter of an hour, a scent wafted from the stove, and Li Jinhu felt a little embarrassed as he walked out the door, touching his shriveled belly.


    The image of Li Dahe in his heart plummeted. It turned out that the reason for his birth was so unbearable.


    But mother said that he was her son and Li Haitang''s own brother.


    His sister encountered a major change in her life and almost died, but she survived. He just needed to ept the facts, so how could he shrink back hypocritically.


    "Sister, I think about it, it''s not my fault."


    After Li Jinhu finished speaking, he changed his expression again, rubbing his stomach and shouting that he was hungry.


    "Yes, there are some paths that we cannot choose by ourselves, such as parents."


    If there is a choice, how can people be divided into three, six, nine, etc. It can be seen that reincarnation is still a technical job, otherwise they would all be rtives of the emperor.


    "However, being the heir of the emperor is also a lot of risk."


    Anyway, the TV series is like that, there are many heirs in Kowloon, the royal family has no real feelings, some are intrigues, one step further, ascend to the supreme throne, step back, there are no bones left on the cliff.


    There is an emperor in Daqi, and how many sons the emperor has. The ordinary people don''t know about it. People in Lijia Vige only care about whether the weather is good, how much the fields will produce in a year, and whether they can fill their stomachs. That''s all.


    "I heard that the emperor didn''t even know if it''s true that he even tried to control the hundred daughters overnight."


    After the meal, Li Haitang helped Xiao Lingchuan pick up the bowls and chopsticks, she muttered.


    Lianyu Hundred Girls? Xiao Lingchuan''s ck face, a hundred women, just relying on pressure, can crush the emperor to death, causing a tragedy in the world, and his own wife listens to whoever says it.


    "I read the script, the script."


    Li Haitang touched his nose guilty. Anyway, the novel is written like this, because the emperor is transformed into a real dragon, and the hundred girls are a bit exaggerated. There should be a few in one night, right?


    "The script?"


    Xiao Lingchuan expressed his knowledge, and then silently confiscated all the scripts that Li Haitang bought. In the future, such remarks must never be made. He only once a night, doesn''t he seem very useless? If you don''t try to die, you won''t die. Li Haitang didn''t know that his words made her live a blissful **** life for three days.

 Chapter 161: night meet

    For dinner, Li Haitang specially poured two sses of wine for the little brother to help him sleep, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    "Husband, can you take me down the mountain?"


    The Li family is haunted by ghosts, and Li Haitang does not believe in evil spirits. She wants to know who is behind the ghosts, and who else in the family is venting their anger on the Liu family.


    If she guessed correctly, the people behind the scenes should have figured out a way to take advantage of the fact that everyone in the vige believed that Mrs. Liu hade back, and if she sat down again, there would definitely be some disturbance.


    "it is good."


    Before going out, Xiao Lingchuan prepared a bundle, which contained a thermal instion bamboo tube made by himself, as well as cakes, dried fruits, baked chicken legs and sweet potatoes. In case thedy was hungry in the middle of the night, he could find a ce to warm up by the fire.


    Li Haitang looked at the things in the luggage with dark lines on her face. She just wanted to watch the excitement, and felt that she was really going to a big show.


    "It''s cold on the road, find a scarf and cover your face."


    Xiao Lingchuan helped his wife get dressed properly, and put her on her back, and then performed lightness kung fu, flying in the sky in three or five steps, and arrived at Lijia Vige in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Thest time he flew so far was to visit the Qin Mansion at night. At that time, Li Haitang was worried about his contract of prostitution, and his mood was different from now. The savage husband is really amazing, he picked up the treasure by himself.


    It was already nightfall, and the vige was quiet. The doors of every house are closed.


    The wind is not strong, but it is bitingly cold. The year is almost over, and some people have put away the rednterns.


    There was no baby crying, no dog barking, and the entire Lijia Vige was dead silent.


    "Husband, guess who is behind the plot?"


    Li Haitang decided to test his husband''s logical thinking ability, "Is he from the Liu family?"


    "Won''t."


    Mrs. Liu died, her natal family never showed up. The Li family threw the body in the graveyard and refused to bury it.


    If the Liu family came to make trouble, they might not be able to ask for a sum of money. The distance between the two viges was too far, and the mountains were blocked by heavy snow. It took at least half a day to go back and forth. Xiao Lingchuan didn''t think the Liu family woulde to uphold justice.


    In a word, if you want to get ahead, you won''t wait until now.


    "Who is that?"


    Liu''s poprity is average, I haven''t heard that she has good sisters in the vige, and several deadly enemies. Although she has a bad character, she is responsible, and it is impossible to have a concubine.


    "So, the ghost is at Li''s house."


    Xiao Lingchuan took his wife for a walk around the vige, the two of them breathed the fresh air, and Li Haitang''s heart opened up a lot.


    "The Li family?"


    Who can miss Liu Shi so much? I''m afraid she has her own thoughts, and she, as a doctor, finds it terrifying to take off the **** clothes from the dead.


    "What if Mrs. Lin is lying?"


    The corners of Xiao Lingchuan''s lips curled up, his eyes were darker than the night, when Lin said these words, everyone listened carefully, only he saw Lin''s eyes flicker.


    Seeing the **** clothes was her one-sided opinion. Later, people in the vige said that Bai Ying was found and haunted, which was probably a psychological hint.


    Mrs. Lin hinted that Mrs. Liu was back and asked her to settle the score. She and Mrs. Li asked to go back to her natal home.


    As for why, I am afraid that only Lin himself knows.


    How could a daughter-inw bought with money be of one mind with the Li family? Mrs. Li should have understood this truth a long time ago, money is not everything.


    "When she joins the troupe, she will definitely develop further than Xiao Taohong."


    Li Haitang was speechless, foaming at the mouth and biting, was this all just pretending? It can only be said that people''s hearts are unpredictable and the routine is too deep.


    Through the analysis of the savage husband, Li Haitang believes that there is indeed such a possibility, and now it only needs to be verified.


    "Husband, the house with the lights on in front seems to be the Jin family."


    Although Li Haitang is from the Li family vige, she seldom interacted with the vigers. She had no ymates when she was young. After she was ten years old, her mother, Ruan, rarely let her go out, because she was afraid that her good looks would cause trouble.


    "Husband, I guess Jin Zhu, who is crying and calling to marry you, won''t be able to sleep either."


    Jin Zhu was not strong enough in her heart, she was told to hide her face and run away crying every time, she could not get married, it is estimated that her aunt had a lot of heart, she must haveints.


    But she and Xiao Lingchuan were not in the vige, and they were going to Lucheng immediately. The Jin family wanted to pester them, but they couldn''t find anyone.


    While the two were talking, the dim oilmps in the Jin''s house had been extinguished, and after a while, rustling noises came from the yard.


    "That''s not Jin Zhu''s uncle, Jin Dazhuang. He''s sneaking around at night, and I''m afraid he''s doing some dirty tricks."


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, she touched her nose, well, she and the wild man also came out at night, but she just wanted to take a walk, just strolling around.


    "On nights when there are no orangutans, I will seduce you with monkeys."


    In the sky, it was like a huge piece of ck velvet cloth, pitch-ck. Li Haitang took a deep breath, and suddenly thought of an adapted lyrics.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...I always feel that I can''t keep up with my wife''s brain circuit, how can I break it?


    Fortunately, Li Haitang quickly returned to normal. She stepped out from behind the big tree, wanting to follow up to see the situation.


    "Wait a moment."


    Xiao Lingchuan pulled his wife and pointed in the direction of the Jin family, only to see that Jin Dazhuang''s daughter-inw had also gone out, and she was following behind aggressively with a feather duster in her hand.


    Judging from the situation of the husband and wife, it doesn''t look like they are walking together.


    "Let''s follow too."


    When the two of them were far away, Li Haitang came out from behind the tree, a typical praying mantis catching cicadas, with the oriole behind. She leisurely took out the still warm roasted sweet potatoes from her bag, tore off the skin, and ate while admiring the scenery.


    On a snowy night, there is silence everywhere, and the mountains not far from Lijia Vige are vast, giving people a sense of mystery.


    After crossing, she kept telling herself to do as the Romans do, and ording to the living habits of the ancients, she seldom went out for a walk in the dark.


    "Why did Jin Dazhuang go to Li''s house?"


    The distance was getting closer, and he could see clearly enough, Xiao Lingchuan put his arms around his wife''s waist, dodged, and flew to the big tree in front of the courtyard.


    "What the hell."


    Jin Dazhuang felt a shadow shing, and looked around suspiciously, but his wife who was following behind him was startled, and quickly hid behind the snowdrifts, so he was not found.


    "Haha, I''m really scaring myself, I''m that ghost!"


    After Jin Dazhuang finished speaking, he touched his nose with his hand, and when he reached the gate of Li''s courtyard, he bent his waist and called, "Meow... Meow..."


    In just a few breaths, the courtyard door opened, and Mrs. Lin was wearing a padded jacket, rubbing her hands, "Da Zhuang, why are you here?"


    "Why can''t Ie? If I don''te, you still have to serve Boss Li?"


    Jin Dazhuang knocked over the jar of vinegar, his words had a sour taste. Two years ago, he went to the town to go to the market, and inadvertently made friends with Lin who sold insoles.


    At that time, Lin Shi was just like a fresh and tender flower bud before she reached Ji, which made him so greedy.


    He was married, and the wife at home was a tough one, Jin Dazhuang wanted to find a reason to divorce that stupid wife.


    "I wouldn''t be able to marry a widower if you didn''t raise enough money."


    Lin was also very wronged, Jin Dazhuang said he would marry her, but after waiting for two years, the dowry gift of twenty taels of silver was not enough. Her parents were greedy for money, and they sold her to Lao Li''s family as a daughter-inw, but she couldn''t resist.

 Chapter 162: did not play well

    "Don''t worry, I''ll think of another way when you go back to Lin''s house."


    Jin Dazhuang stepped forward, put his arms around Lin''s waist, and coaxed, "My little one, I went to Luan Graves for you, and you still doubt my sincerity?"


    "Hmph, what''s the use of saying so much, I have no money, my parents have to sell me again!"


    Lin pouted with dissatisfaction on her face, but leaned into Jin Dazhuang''s arms, "What kind of medicine did you give me? There can''t be any seque, right?"


    Lin thought about his reaction after taking the medicine, his limbs twitched and foaming at the mouth, and he was afraid. He didn''t eat well for dinner, so he was worried that it was poison, and he identally killed someone.


    That ghost is not Mrs. Liu, but her.


    "No, no, that medicine was given by my sister. You know she has a wide range of ways. I heard that Lucheng got it from Lucheng, and the prescription was prescribed by Dr. Li."


    Jin Dazhuang unbuttoned Lin''s cor and put his hand in. Lin shivered from the cold and felt those big hands moving back and forth on her chest. She was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Really, the genius doctor still prescribed this Fang Zi?"


    "Isn''t that true, that Miracle Doctor Li is known to everyone in Lucheng, everyone knows it, that is to say, we are too closed..."


    Years ago, Jin Zhu''s mother came over to give some things, and bragged about the deeds of Dr. Li with Jin Dazhuang. She also heard it from hearsay, and only knew that there was a Dr. Li in Lucheng who was very popr recently.


    Li Haitang on the tree was also dumbfounded. Hearing what Jin Dazhuang meant, did he sound like her? However, her medical clinic has not yet opened, and there is no magic medicine. Who is ruining her reputation?


    "If I knew, I would have to chop him up!"


    Li Haitang gritted his teeth and took a bite of the sweet potato.


    "Mydy, have a sip of hot tea first."


    Xiao Lingchuan opened the bamboo tube to pass water, he wanted to say, eating too many sweet potatoes would cause food umtion, but he held back, that''s all, she just needs to feel at ease.


    Seeing Li Haitang''s flushed little face, for some reason, Xiao Lingchuan swallowed his throat, lowered his head mysteriously, and kissed her cheek.


    "Husband, are youforting me? I want more."


    Feeling his warm breath on his cheeks, Li Haitang''s eyshes trembled, and he raised his head actively, expecting more.


    Even a man couldn''t bear the way of invitation, Xiao Lingchuan only felt his heart burning, he held her in his arms, and sucked her body fluid more deeply.


    After eating sweet potatoes, Li Haitang''s mouth is very sweet, so sweet that it makes people drunk.


    Under the tree, Jin Dazhuang made a move on Lin, and the two were still discussing about medicine.


    "My dear, that medicine can make people foam at most, why are you still biting?"


    When Jin Dazhuang thought of this, he immediately became suspicious of the magic medicine. At that time, his sister did not say that he had this symptom.


    Magical medicine is used to touch porcin. For example, when you are walking on the street and see a carriage of a wealthy family passing by, the kind of rich female rtives, who are soft-hearted and kind-hearted, rush to use the medicine and fall in front of the carriage foaming at the mouth. In such a situation, the female rtives are willing to pay money to settle the matter.


    "It has nothing to do with the magic medicine, it''s my own thought."


    Speaking of this, Lin is very proud. Ever since she married into the Li family, she has been very unhappy. Mrs. Li felt that she was just a servant bought with money, and she had to work for the Li family.


    Mrs. Lin most wanted to take this opportunity to take revenge on her mother-inw, Mrs. Li, but unfortunately, she took Mrs. Jiang and the two cubs to the ancestral hall. She couldn''t find anyone, so in a hurry, she attacked the man next door.


    "It''s said that women are gossips, but that man''s tongue is longer. On the day I got married, I heard him say that I look good!"


    Lin has always been brooding about this, so she took the opportunity to **** her off. Anyway, she said that she saw a ghost, and others can''t do anything to her.


    "You still have more ideas."


    When Jin Dazhuang was excited, he fixed Lin''s head with both hands, and gnawed down on her mouth, making a "popping" sound. When he was in love, he didn''t pay attention at all. His wife had already thrown away the feather duster and turned back. The family took a hatchet.


    In the middle of the night, who cares whether it''s cold or not, Lin''s cotton pants were taken off, and she moaned softly.


    "What are you looking for me for? Let''s act tonight?"


    Lin''s eyes were full of spring water, his body was limp, and he still didn''t forget his business. She just wanted to use the haunting as an excuse to go back to her mother''s house quickly.


    "Quick, let me feel refreshed, I''ll save all those things for you."


    Jin Dazhuang couldn''t wait to take off his pants, his body was covered with goosebumps, but his heart was so irritated, hehe, he was so bold to give Li Dajiang a cuckold in front of Li''s house!


    "Why are you so anxious, your hag let you go just like that?"


    Lin didn''t believe it. Jin Dazhuang''s wife had a strong demand, and she kept moring for it every night.


    For this reason, Jin Dazhuang was very depressed. After being married for many years, he was already tired of his own wife, like touching his right hand with his left hand.


    "My sweetheart, be good, be obedient, I can''t wait, you know that I am different from ordinary people, and I am also very strong."


    After finishing speaking, he stepped forward and pushed Mrs. Lin into the snow.


    At this moment, Jin Dazhuang''s daughter-inw had already brought the hatchet, her eyes were bloodshot, and she finally decided to see what this couple of dogs was up to.


    "Be obedient, don''t look."


    Xiao Lingchuan covered Li Haitang''s eyes with his hands, Jin Dazhuang was fat and big-eared, he didn''t have anything to look at, he didn''t admit that it was caused by his own possessiveness.


    "That''s fine, don''t look at it either."


    Li Haitang was not interested, and she couldn''t see the key parts. She wanted to go home again.


    It''s cold, howfortable it is to lie on the warm kang and cover it with a soft quilt.


    In just a few breaths, Jin Dazhuang didn''t move. He wiped off his sweat, his face turned red, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Why so fast?"


    Lin was dissatisfied. Jin Dazhuang was no better than Li Dajiang when he first came to Xing''s head. She endured it and didn''t have the nerve to hurt his self-esteem.


    "I didn''t y well this time, how about doing it again?"


    Jin Dazhuang closed his eyes, he was very afraid that Mrs. Lin woulde again, his body was going stiff due to the freezing weather.


    "Why are you here, where is the **** clothes hidden?"


    Mrs. Lin yawned. Tonight, Mrs. Lin nned to hang the **** clothes in front of Mrs. Li''s door. ording to Mrs. Li''s habit, if she drank too much tea, she would definitely wake up in the middle of the night.


    Seeing this, Jin Dazhuang fastened the drawstring on his belt, went to the big tree where Li Haitang was hiding, dug the snowdrift with his hands, and after a while, pulled out a small bundle from it.


    "I see."


    After Jin Dazhuang''s daughter-inw saw it, she finally couldn''t help it anymore. She held a hatchet, blocked the way, and shouted, "Folks,e and see, Jin Dazhuang and Lin''s tryst in the middle of the night, pretending to be a ghost to scare Mrs. Li !"


    In the middle of the night, a howl pierced the sky. If the savage husband hadn''t kept hugging her, Li Haitang would have been knocked off the tree by the sound.


    Hearing the shout, Jin Dazhuang trembled, his legs were as if filled with lead, and he couldn''t move a step, while Lin was even more like a frightened little rabbit, sitting down on the snow. It is conceivable that the cry will attract the vigers, what should we do next? How to end?

 Chapter 163: Husband, the most important thing is to participate

    Li''s yard was the first to turn on the lights. Li Dajiang stood at the door with an oilmp in his hand, looking at the **** clothes in Jin Dazhuang''s hands, while Lin''s clothes were disheveled, and he immediately understood everything.


    In the middle of the night, there was a roar that could be heard throughout Lijia Vige. People in the vige rushed here one after another. Jin Dazhuang wanted to run away, but his wife was a pig teammate, holding a hatchet and blocking the road in a majestic way. He stays.


    "Li Dajiang, there is something wrong with your body, otherwise the newlyweds, Lin can give you a cuckold."


    The people in the vige didn''t me them for being woken up, but had the mentality of watching the fun.


    It''s nothing to do with themselves, they hang it high, everyone behaves indifferently, but they look down on the Li family in their hearts, especially Li Dajiang, no matter how bad the Liu family is, they will give birth to children for him. It didn''t take long to marry a new big girl with yellow flowers, and the top of her head was green, and she deserved it.


    "That''s right, there''s a grasnd above your head."


    Everyone said sarcastic remarks and looked at Mrs. Lin with sarcasm. It was bought with money, just like the noodles in the kiln.


    It is said that Li''s family spends twenty taels, so it is better to buy a dead maid from Ren Yazi, who can serve the whole family.


    Mrs. Li really thought about it, but the Li family is thin, she wants to find someone who can have children, the status of a dead bonded ve is too low, and I am afraid that the children born will be looked down upon.


    "Jin Dazhuang, youe to pry the corner of my house, I will fight with you!"


    Mrs. Li red at Mrs. Lin. This kind of flirtatious daughter-inw is not good for her family. She wants to go to the Lin family vige in person to send him back, and ask for the twenty taels of betrothal money back by the way.


    "Mother, it''s all my fault, but Brother Jin and I are innocent!"


    After Lin''s reaction came to her senses, she covered her face and wept, but her mind kept turning, thinking about how to lie to get everything over.


    It''s one thing to meet in private, but it''s different tomit adultery. You have to be immersed in a pig cage. She was anxious to get angry, but she had to keep calm and think of a way to deal with it.


    "How do you exin the **** clothes?"


    Mrs. Li squinted her triangr eyes, stopped her hands, and waited for Lin''s answer. Her daughter-inw was timid and afraid to kill a chicken. It was indeed strange to be able to hold Liu''s **** coat.


    "Woo, then I''ll tell the truth."


    Mrs. Lin patted the blood on her body, stood up from the ground, her face was calm, as if she was going all out, she said, "All the vigers know that I was bought by my father and mother to the Li family. I never took it to heart, but on the night of the third day of the Lunar New Year, I did see a **** coat hanging at the door..."


    Mrs. Lin lied and lied to herself, clearing herself of pretending to be a ghost to scare people, and then said, "I had a dream that night. I dreamed that Mrs. Liu was looking for me and told me to go back to my mother''s house, or I would be taken away..."


    Afterwards, Mrs. Lin was having trouble sleeping and eating, remembering that she had heard that if the dead person''s belongings were burned, the dead person would be wiped out and would note to pester her, so she begged Jin Dazhuang for help.


    "Jin Dazhuang is a bit interesting to me, I just want to use him, nothing else."


    Even now, Mrs. Lin is still able to make unreasonable words. She brought a fire bag and wanted to burn Mrs. Liu''s **** clothes tonight.


    For fear that people would not believe it, he took out the flint from his jacket.


    "Hey, you bitch, didn''t you say that you would benefit me after the work is done, I ran around the graveyard to steal things for you, scared half to death, you are ying me!"


    Jin Dazhuang is not stupid, even if he wants to smear him like this, but he is a man, he doesn''t care about reputation, if he helps Lin to block it once, Lin will have to thank him for his kindness in the future, but it is difficult for his wife.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Lin yelled, "It''s up to you, the toad wants to eat swan meat, and he doesn''t take a picture of it without urinating!"


    The two of you said something to each other, and I said something to each other, and they scolded whatever was unpleasant, as if they had revenge for killing their father, and the vigers couldn''t figure out the situation.


    Seeing that everyone believed him, Jin Dazhuang became more confident, and asked Mrs. Lin for money, otherwise he would not give this **** coat, and let Mrs. Liu continue to make trouble in the Li family, so that he could not get peace.


    "You can make up things, Jin Dazhuang, I think you should change your name to Jin Youcai."


    Jin Dazhuang''s mother-inw spat, but still refused to let go.


    "My child, if you demolish the stage like this, I will lose face, and you will be ashamed as well."


    Jin Dazhuang whispered softly, there are a few honest men in the vige, Li Dahe is honest and honest, but he also has another outside, not only that, the baby created two, and concealed it tightly.


    "I will hand over all my private moneyter."


    Jin Dazhuang thought of the five taels of silver his sister gave him, his heart was bleeding, and he immediately reluctantly gave up, saying, "I will find a way to earn more at that time."


    "What can you do? If you really have it, our family won''t live in Lijia Vige anymore."


    Jin Dazhuang saw that his mother-inw''s tone was loose, and when he talked about the magic medicine, on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the couple went to the border town together. There was antern festival there, and there must be wives anddies from rich families to watch, so he found a luxurious carriage to touch porcin. Make a fortune.


    The couple reached a consensus that the Li family also wanted face, even if they didn''t believe it, they had to help cover it up, the two sides reached a reconciliation, burned Liu''s **** clothes in public, and each went home to sleep.


    After watching the excitement, Li Haitang couldn''t get enough of it. She always felt that Lin and Jin Dazhuang would be spared just like that, and they would be better off. There was also the wonderful Li family, so they could live with peace of mind.


    Didn''t sleep well all night, early in the morning on the 13th day of the twelfth lunar month, Li Haitang took his younger brother Li Jinhu and talked about what he saw and heardst night.


    Of course, in order to protect minors, the adultery between Jin Dazhuang and Lin was very cryptic.


    "Sister, they actually ruined your reputation as a miracle doctor!"


    Li Jinhu also missed the point, and felt aggrieved. His sister was well-known in Lucheng, and she was like a fairy in the hearts of the people. Even if she prepared a prescription, it was a crooked way to cure the disease and save the patient. Where did ite from!


    "Well, if you don''t mention this, you have no idea?"


    Li Haitang rubbed the center of his brows, and said his n, "Mr. Lin insists that she is haunted, so why don''t we let her go."


    It was said to be perfect, but it was actually a scare, and Li Jinhu immediately responded positively. He thought that his sister and brother-inw could pretend to be ck and white, and pretend to go to Li''s house to ept people.


    "Originally, I wanted to pretend to be a hanged ghost to scare you, but your idea seems to be more creative."


    Li Haitang rubbed her chin. There happened to be some fabric that Chunniang had given her at home. She would simply cut itter and dragged the savage husband to join in.


    "How about letting Jin Hu act like a hanged ghost?"


    Xiao Lingchuan really wanted to die rather than surrender, but seeing his wife''s earnest face, he couldn''t say no to her.


    "Husband, the most important thing is to participate."


    Li Haitang''s targets, the Li family and the Jin family, that Jin Zhu, who was so sternly thinking about her man, had to be dealt with.


    "Husband, it''s very simple, you don''t need to talk, just change into ck clothes and put on a ck face." Li Haitang looked at Xiao Lingchuan''s attire, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that he was acting in his true colors, which was very suitable for this role.

 Chapter 164: Pretending to be a ghost

    It''s not okay to reject ady, it has to be for his own benefit, Xiao Lingchuan thought for a moment, and asked: "What reward is there?"


    Li Haitang''s face was full of dark lines. After a long time of contact, she found that the wild man is not as boring as she thought. She hooked her fingers and lightly picked Xiao Lingchuan''s chin, "Master, give me a smile!"


    Xiao Lingchuan stroked the broken hair on the side of Li Haitang''s face with his hand, and pinned it behind her ear. He practiced martial arts and hunted all the year round, and his fingertips had a thickyer of calluses. He rubbed her fragile skin, After rubbing it lightly, it turned red.


    "Otherwise, eat meat at night?"


    Li Haitang felt a little itchy, and turned her head to avoid it. She stared at the wild man''s chin. It hadn''t been shaved for a day, and it had grown a blue beard, which made his already rigid appearance even more masculine.


    "Yep."


    Xiao???? Lingchuan leaned down and rubbed Li Haitang''s tender face with stubble. A certain part of his body seemed to be on fire again. He smelled the jasmine fragrance on her body, and the burning feeling returned. Each part is moring, ready toe out.


    The two hugged each other, and the changes in his body could not be concealed from Li Haitang. She twisted her waist and heard Xiao Lingchuan humming softly, and he deliberately lowered his voice to warn, "Lady, don''t move around, otherwise, Do so at your own peril.¡±


    Li??? Haitang''s eyes were full of amorous feelings. In the past, the savage husband was like a stuffy gourd in the bed. She couldn''t bear to beg for mercy. Now it''s different. His low voice is like a stimnt, making her soft instantly. body.


    "If you eat meat at night, you still need to drink some juice."


    In the clear sky and broad daylight, Li Jinhu was still in the courtyard, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t move, he whispered in his wife''s ear with a hoarse voice.


    Li Haitang covered her face, did she want to be crooked? It''s too dirty!


    Due to the action in the middle of the night, not long after dinner, Li Jinhu went to the room to catch up on sleep, Xiao Lingchuan dragged Li Haitang to bed, and exercised his power as a husband. The two fought for 300 rounds until she was exhausted.


    The moon was in the middle of the sky, and the three of them went down the mountain quietly. Li Haitang was wearing a white cloak, her face was painted with white powder, and her lips were scarlet. She didn''t dare to look in the mirror for fear of scaring herself.


    Li Jinhu also didn''t dare to look at the faces of his sister and brother-inw, it was too horrible to look at, and heined silently in his heart, offending anyone, he could not offend his sister, otherwise he would just wait to be punished, the key is that she actually made harmful moves, and the methods of punishing people are all kinds of strange.


    "Sister, why are your legs still shaking when you walk?"


    Li Jinhu walked away sullenly, and found her sister walking wobbly in front of her.


    "this¡­"


    Li Haitang was very embarrassed. It was because she and Xiao Lingchuan were in too high a position. How could she say this, she just found a reason, "It''s because my sister is acting like a ghost for the first time, and she is a little nervous."


    Li Jinhu: ...


    The ones who are nervous should be the ones who are about to be frightened by ghosts, right?


    He really didn''t have the courage to look at his sister''s face, so he could only silently light candles for the Li family in his heart.


    At midnight, Lijia Vige fell into dead silence again.


    "Forget it, you just wait by the big tree, we will leave after scaring people."


    On the way, Li Jinhu changed his mind and refused to do so. Li Haitang didn''t force it, as long as ck and white were enough, and they still had to travel at night, trying to spend the holiday with Chunniang and his wife as early as possible, and they didn''t n to dy for a quarter of an hour.


    "Olddy Li will definitely get up in the middle of the night, we might as well wait on the wall."


    Li Haitang looked around. Originally, the persimmon tree in the courtyard was the best hiding ce. After it was cut down, the courtyard was too empty.


    So, she pulled her savage husband and waited for Mrs. Li to go to the toilet in the posture of riding on the wall and waiting for the red apricot.


    "The props are ready."


    Li Haitang held a card in his hand, which said, "You are here."


    As soon as Mrs. Li went out, he shook the cards at her, ck and white impermanence came to collect the soul, and designated to scare people to pee their pants.


    Things went smoothly, and after about a quarter of an hour, there was movement from the upper room. Mrs. Li came out of the house slowly with an oilmp in her hand.


    At night, the cold wind bit her bones, she shivered, and her steps couldn''t help but be faster.


    Under the moonlight, there seemed to be two dark shadows on the wall.


    Mrs. Li''s heart was pounding, and she wondered, could there really be ghosts?


    When you meet a ghost, you must not panic, or you will be sucked into the soul. She rolled her eyes, stepped back to the side room, knocked on the door and said, "Boss, hurry up and go to the toilet with mother!"


    Li Haitang: ... She is such a big person, and she has her own savage husband. Could it be that Mrs. Li can''t see it?


    ing."


    Li Dajiang didn''t sleep well, he was tossing and turning, listening to his mother calling someone, he hurriedly put on his jacket and went to the ground, he opened the door, just in front of the couple, he couldn''t help eximing, "ck and white are impermanent!"


    I''m really tired, I can be regarded as someone who knows the goods, Li Haitang hooked the corners of his mouth.


    "Mom, what do you see written on that sign? I don''t know how to read."


    Li Dajiang took a few steps back and leaned against the wall.


    It is rumored in the vige that ck and white impermanence picks up people, and the sign in his hand is usually the name of the dying person, but he doesn''t know a single big character and can''t read it.


    "Li Dajiang."


    Li Dajiang was anxious and asked his mother, Mrs. Li, for help, but he forgot the fact that his mother was also illiterate.


    Mrs. Li guessed that the person who was taken away was definitely not her. She was not killed by Mrs. Liu, and the doctor in the medical clinic said that she had a big life, and if she survived a catastrophe, there must be future blessings!


    Li Haitang was speechless and choked, illiteracy is a terrible thing!


    At this moment, she should prepare a few gloomy lines, but at the critical moment, there was a sudden gust of evil wind, and then, tragedy appeared. The hat on her head was blown off, and her long hair was messed up.


    "Ahhh, ghost! You are so ugly!"


    Li Dajiang sat down on the ground, while Mrs. Li was yelling. For a while, the dogs in the vige were awakened and barked wildly.


    "Old Li''s, what''s going on in your house?"


    The woman next door is pregnant, and she makes a small fuss for two days, and then makes a big fuss for three days. Who can bear it if they don''t get a good night''s sleep?


    "Husband, let''s withdraw."


    Right now, a farce is about to happen.


    Li Haitang sighed, even though she was under house arrest by Mrs. Li, and the neighbor next door did not move and showed indifference, she asked herself, and they did nothing wrong.


    After all, there are no rtives in the two families. It is a favor to help, and it is duty not to help. The woman saw her current appearance, and being frightened was not good for the fetus.


    "it is good."


    For some reason, Xiao Lingchuan felt unsatisfactory emotions in his heart, it was quite interesting to y around with his wife.


    There was amotion at night, which caused the whole vige to mobilize. Mrs. Li and Li Dajiang were describing their experience of seeing ghosts, while the neighbor''s man also saw afterimages and was still in shock.


    The three of them had gone far away, Li Jinhu always felt that something was missing, he patted his head, "Oh no, I forgot my little burden under the big tree!"


    "What''s in the baggage?" Everyone in the vige lit torches and went. There must be burdens that can''t be hidden, can''t they reveal their identities? Li Haitang was in a hurry.

 Chapter 165: Zhu Yidao

    ying tricks, this matter is big or small, Li Haitang does not want to enter the Yamen as a defendant.


    Hearing the cry in the younger brother''s voice, it seemed that something important had been lost, and her heart was lifted ordingly.


    "A can of pheasant butt, I saved it for Sixi."


    During the Chinese New Year, the family often eats pheasant. Li Jinhu always eats the **** of the pheasant. Sixi said that the chicken tip is more delicious than deep-fried, so he keeps it and wants to take it to Lucheng.


    Li Haitang: ...


    On the fourteenth day of the first month of the lunar calendar, it was rare that the weather suddenly warmed up. The three of them drove at night, and Li Haitang was sweating on her forehead. She still had a few steps to go to her home in the county. She endured it and wanted to have a few drinks first Tea quenches thirst.


    The county is very quiet, there are not many pedestrians on the street, Li Haitang finally found out from the mouths of the guys at the car and horse dealers that a group of people went to the county to rob the countyst night, and all the food from the people''s homes were robbed. It is said that they are still dead. people.


    For the robbers who came suddenly, the boy kept a secret. It was said that those people were masked, but some people could tell that they were not from Daqi.


    Daqi and the barbarians have been bartering for many years, and it has always been rtively peaceful. If the barbarians openly go to the people''s homes to rob and provoke, does it mean that this day will change again?


    "Honey, we''re almost home."


    Walking beside the savage husband, almost half of his body being protected by him, Li Haitang only felt that the surrounding air pressure became lower and the atmosphere was tense, and the husband''s words just now were obviously a little more serious.


    Walking on the street, he could vaguely hear crying and sobbing from the house beside the road, which made Li Haitang feel very ufortable.


    The general trend of the world is that long-term divisions must be united, and long-term unions must be divided. Although she knew this truth, the sudden burning, killing, and looting of the barbarians still shocked her, because she hadn''t prepared for it before, and there was no sign of it.


    Every year the barbarians would cause chaos in the border town, the most serious thing would be smashing houses and taking women by force, and they absolutely dare not make too much noise.


    "Husband, Chunniang is in the city and she is pregnant again, so it''s not very safe."


    Li Haitang believed that this time the house robbery was definitely not a whim, the scope was extensive, and many people were bound to be dispatched, so it could be seen that it was premeditated.


    Hurry up before the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. Now in winter, when the crops are scarce, the food will be robbed, causing the price of food to soar, and the people will not be able to live. Traveling through time, Li Haitang was deeply moved. In the past, in modern times, she alwaysined about this unfairness and that there were unspoken rules. After Daqi, she no longer mentioned these things. It is very difficult to survive alone. , not only have to face the oppression of powerful people, but also at the border,


    I also have to worry about whether the two countries will fight, and I am trembling.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes deepened, and there was a hint of sternness in his eyes. The barbarian finally couldn''t help it, he was ready to move, the war between the two countries could break out at any moment, and the people who suffered the most were the people, who were disced and precarious.


    As he thought about it, in an instant, five or six big men came out of the alley, all of them had fierce faces, red eyes, and a hatchet in their hands, with dark red marks on it. ??The leader?? is not a savage, but Zhu Yidao, the local snake in the county. Because he knows how to use knives, he is domineering and unscrupulous, especially in the market. Pay the protection fee, otherwise you will fight with others, at least you will get bruised and swollen, and at worst you will be short-sighted.


    Arms and legs.


    Don''t ??? Look at Zhu Yidao''s appearance is big and big, and his brain is sharp. His brother-inw is a policeman in the Yamen, and he will settle small matters directly for him. As long as he doesn''t get a lifewsuit, he can almost walk around the county.


    This time the manzi attacked at night, and the two pigs he had just killed were taken away. He didn''t even dare to fart, for fear that the manzi''s machete would not have eyes.


    There was nothing left at home, and Zhu Yidao wanted to eat dry rice every day. It was impossible for him to drink porridge. He made a small calction, found rtives in the family, and came up with the idea of ??robbing.


    The world is in chaos all of a sudden, the county magistrate doesn''t know if he can keep his ck gauze hat, and he is in a state of desperation, too busy to take care of himself, how can he care about others?


    Zhu Yidao understood this, so he was unscrupulous, even if he was called to the Yamen, his reason was "borrowing", not robbery.


    "???? Why are you blocking the way ahead?"


    The county ??? is such arge area, and there are two big downtowns. You can''t see it when you look up. Li Haitang has a little impression of Zhu Yidao. There is a ck tumor on this guy''s head. At that time, she had an upational disease. Always want to use a scalpel to cut off the tumor.


    She had seen with her own eyes that this man molested a little vegetable seller, pinched the littledy''s **** with his hairy hands, and showed an obscene smile, the drool almost flowed down his front.


    "Tsk tsk, what a charming littledy!"


    Zhu Xi nced at Li Haitang with a sharp knife. Beauty is beauty, but when a person is hungry, food is alwayster than beauty. He made a few nonsense, and his eyes were fixed on the wild boar and big meat in Xiao Lingchuan''s hands. fish.


    Good guy, a pig thigh weighs at least 20 catties, and it can be eaten for a few days if it is stewed every day. A big fish can weigh seven or eight catties. When you go back, cut it into several sections and make it into salted fish, which is enough tost for a long time.


    "?? Grandpa, I don''t mean anything. If you want to pass by from now on, leave the money for the road, and leave all your burdens!"


    The burden is not big, it looks light, it doesn''t look like food, but it doesn''t matter, it is better to have money, so he takes the money to Lin County to exchange for food, if he has money, he still has no food?


    Zhu??? Yidao curled his lips in disgust at Xiao Lingchuan. The scar on this ugly monster''s face was hideous. No uglier one could be found in the entire border town. Fortunately, he found a cute girl, not like him, for the sake of his brother-inw. He married a woman who was about the same size as him and could eat better than him.


    Thinking of the **** who was still waiting for him to go back to cook at home, Zhu Yidao lost his appetite, so he turned his attention to Li Haitang again, focusing on her bulging chest and thin waist, and thoughts shed in his mind.


    Li Haitang was very annoyed, and hid half of her body behind her savage husband. The hateful thing was that she was weak, otherwise she would definitely beat the dead pig in front of her with teeth all over the floor.


    What she can''t tolerate is that this kind of thing has the nerve to say that his husband is ugly, what about his face? Not to mention anything else, just the eight-pack abs on the lower abdomen of the savage husband can beat the ck pig by a few blocks!


    Li Haitang silently raised his middle finger, but he was not quick enough to talk, the little guy was not enough for his husband''s finger.


    "??Give you a chance, get out of the way, and I''ll pretend it never happened."


    Xiao???? Lingchuan gently kneaded his wife''s hand to reassure her. If he didn''t want his wife to see blood, he would have dealt with this group of people long ago.


    "Young man, if he wants it, you can give it to him. s, we can''t afford to offend you!" A passing aunt saw this and persuaded him with a sad face, what if I don''t give it? Just like the savages who came at night, they killed people if they didn''t give, and also robbed things, and ended up with nothing but personal wealth.

 Chapter 166: Xiao Lingchuan speaks the truth

    Some people can''t afford to offend, the olddy sighed, holding a cloth bag with dried wild vegetables in her hands as thin as chicken feet, Zhu Yidao didn''t like wild vegetables and other vulgar food, so she kicked the olddy, "Old man, can you talk too much?"


    "?? Oh, I''ll go, ck pig, you''re so cheap!"


    This time, Li Haitang became angry, and the olddy only tried to persuade them for their own good, and just like that, the ck pig was used as a target to vent.


    The olddy staggered and wobbled, and it took her a long time to get up. She wiped her tears with her hands, but dared not speak out. Before she left, she was worried and stood aside for a while.


    "Husband, my aunt''s family lives next to the street. Let''s go and have a look at itter."


    The olddy was on Zhu Yidao''s side, so Li Haitang didn''t go to help her when she fell down. Risk, it is extremely rare for the aunt to take the initiative to say a word.


    "????it is good."


    This time, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t bother to talk nonsense. Facing the rusty machete, he quickly jumped up and raised his leg in the air. Almost in one go, he kicked several people''s chests directly.


    Before Zhu Yidao could react, he fell headlong to the ground. Coincidentally, there was a small ditch next to him. He rolled a few times on the ground and rolled directly into the ditch, covered in snow.


    "Who are you grandpa? To buy road money?"


    Xiao???? Lingchuan was condescending, and he raised his foot to kick over again. Zhu Yidao struggled and rolled around on the ground.


    I''m really confused by therd. Seeing that this scarred face can marry a beautiful littledy, I know that she is not a simple person.


    He stared at the soles of Xiao Lingchuan''s shoes, hugged his obese body very nimbly, and begged for mercy, "Grandpa, you are my grandpa, you really don''t know Taishan!"


    "The viin can''t do anything about it, hehe, those barbarians who killed thousands of knives didn''t leave any rations for the family, and my mother-inw has to eat several bowls of rice, and I''m also a local man, so I can''t see her hungry! "


    Zhu Yidao pretended to wipe his tears, and looked at Xiao Lingchuan''s face through his fingers, but he didn''t think so in his heart. That woman eats less, maybe she can lose a few catties of fat on her body. They have been married for several years, and the hag''s stomach hasn''t moved. Old Zhu The family will cut off the incense.


    Zhu??? Yidao''splexion is ashen and defeated. The mother-inw''s family has some influence. He can''t afford to offend him, and he dare not find a younger one. The main reason is that he can''t find one. He has to hand in the public food every night. Can rest for a few days.


    No matter???? Mother Nai has a problem with her body. The little dayse once a year and a half. He will be like an old cow, farming every day. If he iszy any day, he will be called a waste immediately, and he can''t afford to lose it. , Thinking of how he was treated at home, Zhu Yidao wanted to cry even more.


    Who would be interested in facing a woman stronger than men? The bed at home needs to be customized, and the bottom of the bed is made of iron. The two of them rolled on the bed and copsed several bed boards. Come here with some tonic, otherwise he will have no face if he makes a fuss


    people?


    I only hope that Xiao Lingchuan can be beaten lightly, especially if he spares his life, he still has to take care of the family at night, and the task is heavy.


    Just now? Xiao Lingchuan kicked in the air, the speed only made people see an afterimage, Zhu Yidao and his dog legs couldn''t react at all, so they were kicked all over the ce, one person against five or six people , only used one move to preemptively strike, but Zhu Yidao could really feel the strength on his feet.


    On weekdays, relying on his brother-inw in the Yamen, he has some face. He has been rampant in the countryside. He is the best at observing people and watching people order dishes, so he has the ability to bully and bully ordinary people. Immediately persuaded, like a good grandson.


    "??? Grandpa, just let the little one go, the little one will never dare again!"


    Every household in the town was in distress, and even the magistrate''s back house was violently opened. I heard that the barbarians stole a lot of property, and even kidnapped the magistrate''s most beloved concubine from his bed. I am a small person, no matter what kind of onion, I am lucky to have no family ruined.


    Having said that, Zhu Yidao hoped that people would die. His stupid mother-inw was born taller than the bandits. At the critical moment, she kept her promises and told her family where the food was hidden. He was so angry that he vomited blood.


    That woman is like two pigs, because one pig can no longer describe her stupidity!


    When the man found the food, he also took away the ten or two small coffers he had umted for many years. Zhu Yidao beat his chest and beat his chest, his heart ached so hard that he couldn''t speak. You must know how difficult it is to earn a living under the hands of a dominatrix. Well, he saved that little money to go to Hualou to find a beauty to express his heartfelt feelings!


    He? Counting the time, when the **** came, he went to find the little beauty. Zhu Yidao was full of infinite fantasies about the delicate woman. He was heartbroken for a long time.


    Thinking about it, it''s not his fault. Serving the hag every night makes Zhu Yidao miserable. No matter who weighs two hundred catties of fat under his body, he won''t befortable. Besides, his mother-inw''s skin is rough Like an adult old pigpi, when having sex, he clenches his teeth tightly, always feeling like being raped by a man.


    "???? Grandpa, the little one must change his mind and start a new life!"


    Seeing that Xiao Lingchuan was gloomy and silent, Zhu Yidao quickly came to his senses, he was used to being domineering, and he was embarrassed by doing a little bit of lying down.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, it was time for the **** to get up, and he had to hurry home to cook. Thinking of this, he was very aggrieved.


    "?? You are not a man."


    Xiao??? Lingchuan was very calm. He would not let anyone offend him lightly. It was just that every family in the county was suffering, and he was still on his way in a hurry. He didn''t want to get to know the scum.


    "? I know that the people in the county are suffering, and everyone''s life is not easy, but this is not the reason for you to rob."


    Xiao Lingchuan said frankly that in winter, every household has sweet potatoes, potatoes, and Chinese cabbage in addition to food.


    If you haven''t taken the most difficult step of robbing other people''s property, how do you know whether the things you rob will drive others to the cliff?


    You can''t be so selfish, if you really have that powerful energy, you should use it on the barbarians instead of hiding here, waiting for an opportunity to rob the suffering people. ???Li? Haitang pursed her lips, her husband looked righteous, and he was talking about the truth, but why was it so weird? He has always been reluctant to talk too much, and he is usually treated unfairly, and he doesn''t take it to heart. He didn''t realize that he still has this side, and he felt that it would be better for her to ept it more directly.

 Chapter 167: The wicked have their own grind

    Zhu Yidao was ashamed of being said, but the problem is, these three people don''t seem like suffering people! There is money at a nce, but if there is some money in your hand, what can you do!


    At the same time, he aroused a bit of blood, yes, there are not many men who are more useless than him, he doesn''t rely on anyone, he can kill pigs, he can do a little carpentry, he has strength, and he can''t starve to death anywhere. Practice yourself?


    Big??? It¡¯s impossible to break up with the dominatrix, the girl can eat, and the rest of the family¡¯s rations are suitable for her, so it¡¯s better to divorce her, so that his old mother and brothers don¡¯t have to worry about it!


    Zhu??? has a very good attitude of admitting his mistakes. He robbed a few households. He used some of the food at home in the past few days. He said that he would find a way to return the rest. Bookkeeping, andter, he went door-to-door to apologize.


    Xiao??? Lingchuan nodded. He didn''t expect his words to be effective. Regardless of Zhu Yidao''s obedience, he really wanted to understand that these were none of his business, and he just wanted an attitude.


    Li Haitang was thirsty, so she tugged on the sleeves of her husband. The couple were about to leave when they saw a ck and strong woman who was simr to the strong man of the farmer running out of the alley. The woman was wearing a dusty gray dress. Skirt, bucket figure, walking but flexible.


    She walked to the intersection, took a look at Zhu Yidao who was in a panic, lifted her embroidered shoe, and kicked him on the ass. Zhu Yidao managed to stand still, and then fell down with a thud without any precautions. The whole person drew a perfect arc, and finally, his face was buried in the snow again.


    The snow was not as pure as the one on the side of the road. It seemed that someone had poured dirty things on it, and Zhu Yidao just wiped it on his face.


    Li Haitang twitched the corners of her mouth, always feeling that this guy was a little sad, and she was overflowing with sympathy.


    All the people looked at each other, speechless, the strong ck woman put one hand on her hip, pointed at Zhu Yidao who was lying on the ground with the other, made a teapot shape, and said angrily, "You bastard, when the olddy got up, she saw that the pot was empty. You let me drink cold water? I''ll beat you to death!"


    Zhu? fell down twice with a knife, and was about to get up, when the woman pressed him to the ground again, and beat him **** his buttocks,pletely embarrassing him.


    On weekdays??? The mother of the day does not go out, and the house is in the innermost alley. The neighbors live with an old couple who are over sixty years old. They are hard of hearing, and they can''t hear clearly when it rains and thunders. He is a bully outside, and he pretends to be a grandson at home. Close brother, no one knows. The mother-inw made a fuss regardless of her, and made him embarrassing in front of outsiders. For the first time, Zhu Yidao felt outraged. , he found azy woman, don''t me others, it''s him


    To kill herself, she had taken a fancy to her natal family''s background at the beginning.


    "Get back!"


    Having been a grandson for several years, it is difficult to change roles at once. Zhu Yidao wiped the dirt on his face with his hands and stared at the dominatrix, "What are you doing out here? Look at you, your hair is messed up, you look like a Beggar!"


    The **** has several brothers, she is the only daughter in the family, and she is the one who looks the most like his father, so she is favored, asking for stars for stars, and moon for moon, and she was served by a little girl before she got married.


    When they got married, the little girl was supposed to be a dowry, but his family was afraid that they would be under the same roof. After a long time, what would Zhu Yidao and the little girl have to do? After all, everyone loves beauty, and no one would like ck A woman as strong as a bear.


    The mother-inw Yaksha was used to ttery, and was called a beggar by her husband. She couldn''t ept it, shook her messy hair like weeds, and immediately started to piss, and shouted regardless, "You were not like this in bedst night. Said!"


    Li Haitang had seen enough of the Li family''s farce, and didn''t want to watch the couple quarrel, but she couldn''t move, and the **** was alone, almost blocking the narrow street, so she could only be forced to stay and watch.


    "?? You said that I have big breasts, blessed, strong, and cute, have you forgotten?"


    Zhu Yidao''s mother-inw has a really loud voice. After she yelled out, everyone had the same expression. They lowered their heads and silently looked at the toes of their shoes. When they looked carefully, their shoulders were shaking slightly.


    Li Haitang wanted to give Zhu Yidao a thumbs up. There are not many people who are so honest. Look at people who praise others, they are artistic, and every word can stand the test.


    A **** weighs at least two hundred catties, and her chest and stomach are basically in a straight line. This figure is definitely not something that a poor family can raise, isn''t it a blessing?


    Naturally, there is no need to go into details about being strong. If a woman is not beautiful, but she is cute, she will definitely be hard to pick.


    "???? Stop embarrassing yourself and go home!"


    Zhu Yidao suppressed the evil fire in his heart. Now everyone is in danger. He doesn''t need to be able to find a suitable job. He doesn''t need a brother-inw. It''s that tough!


    Mother? Yasha opened her mouth wide. Zhu Yidao had never talked to him in this manner at home. Could it be that someone was outside?


    When she was not married, she once heard the sister-inw next door say nasty words, and if she wanted to tie up her husband, she would squeeze him dry on the bed, so that he would be powerless.


    After being married for several years, she did this. Facts have proved that it really works, wonderful, but Zhu Yidao is too rigid on the bed, which she is not satisfied with. She went home andined to her mother, Zhu Yidao Can''t bark, can''t understand style, like a lump of wood.


    Zhu Yidao really didn''t want to scream, shouldn''t the distraught moaning sound be made by a woman? He has a soft figure, a pinkplexion, and skin as white as suet. If his wife is like this, he will do anything for him!


    Being ravaged by a **** every night, he has lost the dignity of being a man, he just wants to get over quickly and sleep well, who has that kind of leisure, he really doesn''t have such a strong taste!


    "Zhu Yidao, you idiot, you don''t want to mess around anymore? This is going to heaven!"


    Zhu?? didn''t show face with a knife, and the **** waspletely angry. She cursed, "I''ll go back to my mother''s house and sue, and let my brothers strip you naked and throw you on the street, you bastard!"


    "Grandson of the turtle? Okay, that''s a good title. If you don''t be a grandson, can you let such a **** into my old Zhu''s house?"


    Zhu? Yidao endured the idleness for many years, and finally broke out. Since he has torn his face, he is not afraid of anything. Anyway, he is a man, and he doesn''t care about fame. At most, he will lose face!


    With trembling hands, he pointed at the hag, "You have been working for a few years, you arezy, you don''t respect my parents, and you want to hook up with my brother. Besides, even if you have been raising a hen for a few years, it''s time toy an egg, how about you?" ?" The content of the quarrel between the couple was too horrifying, with a huge amount of information, Li Haitang, as an outsider, could even blush. I really can''t see that Zhu Yidao is afraid of his wife.

 Chapter 168: good luck

    "Pooh!"


    The mother??? Yasha spat, with a straight face. Her parents and brothers are all eating the imperial food in the Yamen. They have a background. Zhu Yidao''s family is grassroots. They are either carpenters or pig butchers. Can they be worthy of her?


    She didn''t want to get married back then, but her parents coaxed her to say that Zhu Yidao looked strong, and that she would have a good life when married, but she was reluctant in every possible way. Later, she went to see a few families, and the man was like a weak chicken She had no choice but to marry into Zhu''s family. She was still very wronged!


    Good???? Lazy? She is taken care of at home, and the Zhu family takes care of her. Is there a problem? Didn''t we agree at the beginning? She just wants to have fun.


    As for seducing the brother, the dominatrix''s eyes flickered. She was a little bit wrong about this, but can she be med? The younger siblings said that Zhu Yidao''s brother would take at least half an hour!


    He? Trash, don''t me her for not being a woman. It''s not necessarily her problem if she can''ty eggs. It''s very likely that he can''t do it!


    The mother-inw pointed out bit by bit, Zhu Yidao was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood! He must have done evil deeds in his previous life, so he got such a thing! Is it him who can''t do it? It would be no wonder if other men could get tough after seeing this!


    "Zhu Yidao, you saw that my natal family was also robbed, and you couldn''t help me, so you changed your face towards me?"


    The mother???? Yasha is not stupid. After thinking about it carefully, she will recall it. She sneered. Recently, I can''t even hold out for half an hour, so what''s the use of him?


    The county???? If the yamen is not down for a day, her natal family will still be majestic. She wants to kick Zhu Yidao and find a strong man. Well, what is good-looking? She doesn''t care for someone whiter than herself. Looking to the right, the scar face standing opposite seems to be pretty good!


    Look?? He is taller and uglier than her, so he won''t dislike her. It seems that he married a woman before, so it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she also married someone, so it''s even.


    Thinking about it, the **** nced at Zhu Yidao with disgust, turned around, and looked at Xiao Lingchuan affectionately.


    Li Haitang has been paying attention to the quarrel between Zhu Yidao and the dominatrix. Seeing the **** turn around indifferently and cast her eyes on her husband, she has a ck face, shameless and invincible.


    Ignoring the two of them, Li Haitang took a step forward, but she was half shorter than the dominatrix, so she couldn''t cover the face of the savage husband, and could barely cover the important parts, so as not to be peeped by the dominatrix.


    "?? Husband, I''m thirsty."


    Li Haitang leaned weakly in front of Xiao Lingchuan, and gave Zhu Yidao''s mother-inw a provocative look. The world is getting worse, Zhu Yidao is next to him, and he is still alive. A **** dares to flirt with her husband. There is no way.


    It is often said that if you are not a family, if you don''t enter a family, Zhu Yidao and the **** are a family, it is best to continue to live in love with each other, and don''t harm others.


    "?? Well, let''s go home."


    Xiao???? Lingchuan saw that his wife''s lips were so dry that ayer of skin appeared, so he didn''t say any more. He changed all the burdens on his body and the things he was carrying into one hand, and held Li with the other hand. Haitang beckoned Li Jinhu to follow her again, her face remained unchanged, but her eyes were extremely doting.


    Ignoring the idlers and others, the couple quickened their pace and walked through two alleys.


    The neighbor was poking around at the door, and when he saw Li Haitang came back, he took the initiative to say hello. The barbarians fromst night also rushed into the house, leaving Li''s house in a mess and the door copsed.


    After entering the door, Li Haitang went straight to the kitchen. Seeing the mess in the house, her eyelids fluttered. She didn''t even have aplete pair of bowls and chopsticks.


    "???? Well, there is no way to live through this day. It''s not peaceful. Fortunately, we only need to hand over the things, and the barbarians didn''t kill anyone."


    The neighbor followed and saw that Li Haitang''s house was in a mess, and shook his head. Every household was like this. Her house was fine, at least there were a few teacups and drinking water.


    Out of kindness, the neighbor went home with hot water, and the three of them only had one cup, which they used interchangeably. As thanks, Li Haitang gave the neighbor a piece of fish.


    The border is not peaceful, I don''t know what''s going on in the city, and I''m not afraid of losing a little money, but the womb is unstable, and the most taboo is to be frightened.


    The barbarian only robbed the stove, the food in the cer below was still there, Li Haitang tidied it up, Xiao Lingchuan repaired the door, and put a big lock on it again.


    After resting in the house for a while, Li Haitang cut half a fish in the stove and put it in a basket covered with a cloth towel. On the way back, the olddy who spoke for the couple was kicked by Zhu Yidao, with a Injury, I have to visit him.


    In fact, it would be useless for the other party to speak for them, but she knew how to do this. After all, they were kind, and they got hurt because they wanted to help them.


    "? Add a small bag of rough noodles."


    The barbarian just left, and every family has not yet run out of ammunition and food, but they will not go out at this time if they still have some rice. How much food is left.


    It''s too much help, and it''s also eye-catching. The two of them and Li Jinhu immediately set off to Chunniang''s house. Don''t worry too much. A small bag of ten catties of rough noodles can do a lot of things.


    Li Haitang didn''t pack any food before, and she was worried. Her husband suggested that she tilted her head and thought about it. A bag of rough noodles is really worthless.


    The olddy didn''t expect that she could get food in exchange for just a few words for no reason, so she insisted on refusing. Every family in the county is short of food. two silver.


    Nothing? She doesn''t get rewarded for her merits, she''s just saying something to be fair, she doesn''t help at all, how can she ask for something!


    "???? Auntie, it''s just these things. If you have more, you don''t have any."


    Li Haitang stuffed the bag of noodles in along the crack of the door. This was considered a good fate. If the aunt hadn''t said anything, she wouldn''t have thought of giving something. Good people are rewarded, and that''s what it should be.


    "?? There are so many people around, maybe you can listen with your ears upright, so, ma''am, you can ept it with peace of mind, otherwise we will stay at the door for too long, and we are afraid of getting into trouble."


    When Da Niang heard this, herplexion changed suddenly, and she stopped refusing immediately. The rice tank at home was empty, and the noodle tank bottomed out. With these rough noodles, I made wild vegetable pancakes, one meal at a time, and they couldst for a long time. Urgent.


    Her son and daughter-inw work for a wealthy family in the town next door, and she stays at home with her little grandson.


    Just as she was about to thank her, she opened the door and found that the background of the husband and wife had long since disappeared. At the corner of the alley, they disappeared as soon as they turned around. The aunt wiped her tears. She has met a noble person!


    But???? It''s just a word to help, she''s a little soft-spoken, so why should it be worth giving away? That''s food, something that can save lives at a critical moment! The aunt closed the courtyard door, so she had no choice but to keep her gratitude in her heart, thinking about waiting for her son and daughter-inw to return home, she said carefully.

 Chapter 169: Nourishing Pot

    After leaving, the three of them went straight to the border town. From a distance, they saw Chun Niang standing at the entrance of the alley and looking around, with her husband He Fang following her.


    "It is agreed to celebrate the festival together on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, but you are better off, just one day earlier."


    When Chunniang saw Xiao Lingchuan stop the carriage, she rushed to the door with big strides, and fired at Li Haitang, "Haitang, I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon, so I''m waiting for you! "


    "Chun Niang, we actually went down the mountain on the twelfth day of the first lunar month, but something happened and we were dyed."


    Li Haitang made a mistake, and hurriedly admitted her mistake with a smiling face. The atmosphere in the border town was good along the way, maybe the barbarians really came to rob, she guessed, it might be because of the city defense camp in the border town.


    "There are a lot of delicious food and drink prepared at home, just waiting for you."


    Chunniang was just talking, but she didn''t take it to heart, don''t think about it, it''s the best of the Li family making a fuss again, she treats Li Haitang as her own sister, so what can she say?


    She got up early in the morning, went to the stove, washed and diced the fresh pigskin, put it into arge pot, added broth, pepper, diced green onion, and diced ginger, and brought it to a boil over high heat, then switched to medium heat to cook The pigskin is boiled to make a shiny skin jelly.


    Skin jelly has high requirements on the heat, and she has to watch the addition or addition or subtraction of firewood, and she is busy running around, just to add an extra fresh cold dish.


    "Look at the pulse, it''s not bad."


    Li Haitang felt Chunniang''s pulse, and the group walked into the yard. Before, she had been a little worried that Chunniang was an advanced mother and her first child, so she was afraid that she would eat taboo food because she was inexperienced.


    "I''ve been very careful recently, and I don''t touch cold things at all."


    It is not good for pregnant women to eat hawthorn, but Chun Niang wanted to eat a mouthful of sour ones. Seeing the huge hawthorn covered in icing sugar, her mouth watered.


    It stands to reason that it would be fine to eat a few, but she is not a teenage girl, so she was afraid of any idents, so she forcibly held back.


    Fortunately, before the Chinese New Year, the family bought a lot of candied fruit, so she could only live on some preserved apricots, and only sour ones did not retch.


    "We stayed in the county for a while, and the house was a mess. The bacon hanging in the kitchen was looted."


    Li Haitang expressed his concern, the ordinary people, thank God that they can live a peaceful life, if the two countries go to war, they will be hurt.


    "I heard it this morning."


    Chunniang has lived on the border for more than ten years, and she is not surprised by this. In recent years, the barbarians have been eager to move, because they are sure that Daqi is a big piece of fat.


    This year, it snowed heavily on the barbarian side, causing a snow disaster. I heard that the animals froze to death. There was a shortage of supplies and no food, so they had to think of ways to target Daqi, which was rich in supplies.


    No one can say anything about war. The people in the border towns are tough, and they dare to fight with barbarians on the street. Who is afraid of whom?


    "Hey, I''m really worried for nothing."


    Li Haitang has never had a simr experience, and the original owner is not as good as her, let alone seen the world. When there was a slight disturbance, she felt jittery.


    "The barbarians are strong and strong, and all the people are soldiers. As for the weak chickens in our barracks, they are really not as strong as others."


    Chun Niang curled her lips. In the early years, barbarians burned, killed, looted andmitted all kinds of crimes. That tender and tender girl was dragged to the corner and ruined in the street.


    The soldier was passing by, pretending not to see it, because the people in the city couldn''t see it, so they came back and got a hatchet to help. During that time, military-civilian rtions have been very tense.


    "But I''m afraid that something will happen, so I want you to go to Lucheng to have a baby."


    Li Haitang''s clinic is in Lucheng, and she can''t get away in a short time, so she has to do a good job in her career and earn more money.


    Xiao Lingchuan has money, savings, and treasures, all of which are bought with his life. Li Haitang can''t spend the blood and sweat of his savage husband with peace of mind.


    She shyly thought that in the future, she would have to have a son and a daughter, and make up a "good" word to give her daughter a generous dowry, and her son would have to marry a wife and have children, which required a lot of money.


    "It''s not that serious. I''ve lived in the border town for more than ten years, and I''m used to the feng shui here."


    Chunniang doesn''t care. Although Lucheng is close to the border town, the customs and customs arepletely different. She is more used to the boldness of the people in the border town who eat meat and drink heavily.


    For dinner, the two families sat around the table. There was a charcoal basin on the table, and a copper hot pot was ced on it. There were mutton slices in it.


    The mutton slices are put into the hot soup, and they are cooked in a few seconds. The sauce is rolled around, and it is tender in the mouth.


    Eating mutton in winter is the most nourishing. The heat makes Li Haitang''s cheeks pink, which is too beautiful to behold.


    "Jin Hu, eat more, kid. If you don''t eat more, how can you grow taller?"


    Chun Niang sat next to Li Jinhu, kept picking up vegetables for him, and muttered, "Our men in the north are taller than those in the south, but they also look rougher."


    In contrast, the beautiful men in the south are more likely to produce beautiful men. Look at Xiao Taohong, that face is so jealous, there is not a single blemish to be found, the most important thing is that she has a good voice, God will reward her with food.


    Li Haitang paused for a moment with his chopsticks, his face darkened, why did he mention that **** when he was eating!


    If it wasn''t for solving Xiao Taohong, she would have entered the death row with honor, so why not take a day trip! It''s sad to mention it.


    "Little Taohong is a low-ranking actor even if she is good at it. We, Jin Hu, are schrs, and we will be officials in the future."


    Li Haitang quickly retorted, she is beautiful, even more beautiful than a woman, won''t there be pressure to marry a wife in the future?


    In case of marrying an ugly little woman, the child will look like the mother, and it will not look like his own.


    "Haitang, haven''t you always looked down on schrs?"


    Chunniang was stunned. Some time ago, who said that schrs were unjust and unreliable? It became so fast!


    Then, she thought about it, maybe her sister was tricked by Xiao Taohong to y some kind of corpse, and she just happened to be kidnapped by Li Qiuju, so she couldn''t bear to be cut.


    "Jin Hu, what kind of youngdy do you want to find as your wife in the future?"


    Chunniang did the math, Li Jinhu was ten years old this year, and she was also half a child. She took out the safety buckle for Li Jinhu, with a silk sash on it, which could just hang on her waist.


    "I... I''m still young."


    Li Jinhu took the gift, thanked him, and his face turned red. He hadn''t thought about what to look for in the future, but he knew what he wasn''t looking for.


    "Oh? Have you thought about this?"


    Chunniang likes children very much, teases Li Jinhu, sees his seriousness, and asks curiously, "Then which one are you not looking for?"


    "Not looking for..."


    Li Jinhu secretly nced at his elder sister, saw that Li Haitang was also looking forward to the answer, thought for a while, closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t look for someone like my sister!" Smart, busy, able to spend money, love to express himself, Narcissism, and Zuo, he felt that apart from his brother-inw, no other man in the world could bear her. Therefore, brother-inw is not easy!

 Chapter 170: night attack

    "Li Jinhu, tell me clearly!"


    Li Haitang stood up and pped Li Jinhu on the head. This brat, what do you mean she is narcissistic? Narcissism also needs capital, she is low-key and humble enough.


    "One more thing, just do it if you can''t say it."


    Li Jinhu covered his head and wailed, everyone roared withughter, while Li Haitang blushed, and tried not to beep if he could do it, talking so much nonsense that he was confused by himself.


    "Husband, do you miss me too?"


    Li Haitang put her hips on her hips and forced her to question her savage husband.


    "Nothing, you''re fine."


    Xiao Lingchuan saw the fire burning on his body, thought for a while, and answered six words, the former was against his will, and thetter was the key point.


    No matter what she is, he pampers and spoils her, because he is just happy!


    After eating happily, Li Haitang drank a lot of wine, washed up,y down on the bed and fell asleep.


    There is no kang in the guest room, there is a charcoal basin in the room, and there is Tang Pozi under her feet, which is warm, and she sleeps very soundly. In a daze, Li Haitang heard the cries of the woman and the baby, and the sound of the wind, intertwined together, seemed toe from far away, but when she listened carefully, she felt that she was nearby. Thinking that he was having a nightmare, he subconsciously grasped Xiao Lingchuan''s clothes with his hands, gathered himself together, and realized that


    It is not an auditory hallucination.


    "???? Ah, help, murder!"


    A sharp cry pierced the night sky, before thest word was finished, it stopped abruptly, followed by waves of horseshoes trampling on the snow, from far to near, more and more clearly.


    "?? Haitang, Haitang, are you awake?"


    Outside the door of the house, Chunniang was wearing a dress, her voice was not loud, trembling, "There seems to be movement outside the door!"


    When Li Haitang mentioned that the county was robbed by barbarians, Chunniang didn''t care about it on the surface, but she was actually worried. By nature, barbarians are all desperadoes who kill without blinking an eye. If there is a disaster over there and there is no food, they must jump the wall in a hurry, and they have to make some preparations.


    "Chun Niang, you are fit, don''t panic, and wear as many thick clothes as possible."


    Li Haitang jumped up and got up from the bed. She had only heard about it before, but she didn''t expect that she would have to experience it for herself.


    Xiao??? Lingchuan''s face was gloomy, his brows were tightly knit together, the night was quiet, the sound could be heard far away, Chun Niang could hear the noise, it could be seen that the group of people wereing in this direction just a few streets away .


    "?? Don''t light the oilmp, pay attention to wear more warm."


    There was no time to say more about the sudden situation, Xiao Lingchuan was concise and to the point, but fortunately Chun Niang was not a soft-footed shrimp, she was clear-headed, she hurried back to the house to pack her things.


    During the conversation, Li Haitang was already fully dressed, with ayer of warm rabbit fur cloak on her outside. She rubbed her hands, took a sip of hot tea, and said nervously, "Husband, are we in danger?"


    The barbarian had no food, so she would rather die than **** it. She underestimated the tension of the situation before.


    "??Won''t."


    Xiao??? Lingchuan stroked his wife''s smooth long hair, andforted him in a deep voice. In the night, the sound of horseshoes became more and more clear, followed by heart-piercing shouts. He could vaguely hear someone scolding the beast. The words of retribution and the like were loud and loud.


    Li Haitang''s face was pale, she bit her lip, and felt a numb pain, which made her calmer and clearer.


    "??? There is a cer at the wellhead in the backyard, let''s hide there."


    Chun Niang pointed out the location of the hidden cer at home, and her man led the way.


    "Hide first.


    Xiao Lingchuan is now the backbone, he made some calctions in his mind and made a quick decision. They were going to Lucheng with only simple clothes and two pieces of jewelry from home.


    Li Haitang received a lot of good things from Zhang Ruyi, and Bai Na was very embarrassed, so he looked for two decent gifts in return at home.


    "??? Lady, are you hungry? Take these pastries with you. Even though it''s cold, you can barely eat them."


    At the critical moment, Xiao Lingchuan still did not forget to care about the mood of thedy, so he patiently coaxed her.


    Li Haitang didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Husband, my brows are burning, how can I still think about eating!"


    In order not to attract attention, the inner room is not lit with oilmps and candles.


    Li Haitang groped to the table. She opened her small package, thought for a while, picked up the teapot, and ced two tea bowls.


    Xiao????Lingchuan saw thedy''s movements of rolling things like flowing water, and her eyelids twitched. They all said that after a woman got married, she seemed to learn how to roll things without a teacher. It''s really the case when I go back to my mother''s house with a burden.


    Chunniang and He Fang have already packed up. This kind ofrge-scale looting, the husband and wife met once about ten years ago, and they have experience in avoiding it.


    "Haitang, are you ready?"


    Gently knocking on the window, Chun Niang took a deep breath. In addition to money, her baggage was the steamed buns, pickles and stewed pork that had just been packed in the kitchen.


    There was chaos outside, and I don''t know when the trouble willst. Chunniang is pregnant, so she can''t be hungry at all, and she panics when she is hungry.


    There are two cers in the backyard, one is more obvious, and the other is near the well, which was dug by the original owner himself.


    The original owner often went out to deliver goods, and the warehouse at home was afraid of being patronized by thieves, so he built an underground warehouse in a secret ce.


    The dug cer was made into several rooms, vents were ced, and blue bricks were iid around it to prevent the soil from falling. There were several boxes inside, all of which were wine.


    The cer was dark, with a fishy wind flowing, and there was a wooden nk on the ground covered with dry straw.


    Chunniang was pregnant, and she couldn''t smell the fishy smell. She covered her mouth with one hand and retched unceasingly.


    "Chun Niang, hurry up and rest on the straw, I still have a pot of hot tea here, drink some first, and press down."


    Li Haitang blinked, opened the bundle, used the fur skin as a rag, wiped off the floating dirt on the wooden board, and served tea.


    She didn''t care about being particr, she patted the dust off her hands, picked up a piece of red bean cake, and handed it to Chunniang.


    After the red bean crisps are cold, the outer skin is a bit dry, but the red bean filling inside is delicate.


    Chunniang was indeed hungry, her stomach was growling, she didn''t pick anything to eat, she ate three yuan in a row, and then she breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to talk when she felt the ground trembling.


    Dim oilmps were lit in the cer, barely able to see people''s faces clearly. He Fang pointed up with his finger, his expression panicked, that group of people came to their house!


    "Afraid?"


    Xiao Lingchuan patted Li Jinhu''s back. She saw that although her wife was also scared, she was much calmer. She pulled the straw with her hands, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "I''m afraid, but it''s useless to be afraid."


    He can only hate himself for being young, unable to protect his family, and instead be the object of protection. If the barbarian rushes into the cer, he can only be a hindrance. What makes Li Jinhu depressed is that his sister is calmer than him. In this regard, he is not as good as a weak girl.

 Chapter 171: Knot

    "Brother-inw, I want to practice martial arts."


    Regarding martial arts, Li Jinhu is very thoughtful. The schrs of Lushan Academy are all thin and pale, and they have to stay in bed and drink bitter medicine soup due to some changes in the climate. He copsed in the examination room and lost the chance to achieve fame.


    Practicing martial arts can at least strengthen your body and make you feel confident when encountering simr sudden situations.


    "However, practicing martial arts has to suffer."


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded to show that he knew, and he asked, "Are you sure you can survive?"


    "I can."


    Li Jinhu gritted his teeth, with a firm expression on his face. Martial arts practice has many benefits, and if you get benefits, you must pay the price, which is fair.


    During the gap between the two people''s conversation, the shouts of killing outside were even louder. Unlike before, the people seemed to be resisting. The men in the border town were all bloody, not for one bite, but for absolutely not watching the barbariansmit violence. Don''t even dare to fart, are you still a man!


    "Husband, we are hiding here and are safe for the time being."


    Li Haitang opened her bag, and she still had a little drug powder in her hand, which was enough for defense.


    If her savage husband goes to help, it will be a powerful help. In fact, she also wants to go out. Considering her strength, Li Haitang gave up again. All she can do is not to cause trouble.


    "it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan handed the hatchet in his hand to his wife, "I''m nearby, if you encounter danger, you can yell."


    Time passed bit by bit, the cold wind was blowing in the cer, Chun Niang''s lips were purple, leaning against where, shivering.


    Li Haitang had already given Chunniang her cloak, and she kept walking around the cer with her arms folded.


    "About ten years ago, the barbarians also sneaked inte at night."


    Chun Niang broke the silence with a sigh.


    That night, also before the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, it was snowing heavily. At that time, she and He Fang had just opened a small cloth shop and were tallying goods in the warehouse.


    On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month of that year, there was antern festival held in the border town, and there was no curfew at night. The couple tallied the goods, thinking that they would set up a small stall during the festival and earn some money.


    "In the middle of the night, a little sound can be heard far away."


    He Fangforted Chun Niang and added that when he heard the sound of horseshoes, he was still very surprised and thought it was a caravan passing by in the middle of the night.


    "Chun Niang was thirsty, so I poured hot water into the stove, followed the crack of the door, and saw the door of the next door was smashed open."


    He Fang heard the woman diagonally opposite the door crying for her son. It was a boy of a certain age. He couldn''t rx all day long. He ran wildly with his friends in the alley. During the Chinese New Year, he even threw firecrackers into the yard of his house. .


    That??? The little baby who used to be alive and well was stabbed in the chest with a knife, and just died like that. His mother wailed and wanted to fight those people desperately, and then there was no news. The end can be imagined.


    A series of fresh lives ended here, but he didn''t dare to make a sound, and he couldn''t go to others to uphold justice. He dragged Chun Niang and ran to the small room in the warehouse to hide.


    "Every time I think about these ten years, I feel very guilty."


    He Fang patted Chun Niang''s hand and stood up. This was a knot in his heart that he couldn''t get rid of. He was robbed by barbarians. What he thought in his mind was hiding, as a man, he was very ashamed.


    Unexpectedly, ten yearster, the tragedy happened again, but he didn''t want to avoid it. If Chunniang was not pregnant, he would have rushed out immediately.


    "Husband, I know you are uneasy, you go, pay attention to safety, my child and I will wait for you toe back."


    Tears welled up in Chunniang''s eyes, but she couldn''t say a word to stop her. On the contrary, she could only reluctantly support her.


    He Fang nodded, finally let go of Chunniang''s hand, and rushed out under Li Haitang''s surprised gaze.


    As soon as he left, Chunniang couldn''t help crying, her voice full of worry.


    "Chun Niang, since you are afraid, why don''t you stop me?"


    Li Haitang asked aloud, sometimes it is really hard to understand, Chunniang is pregnant, so where should he be by his side?


    But she can''t say sarcasm, people think differently, just like in modern times, if countless revolutionary martyrs hadn''t thrown their heads and blood, they wouldn''t be able to change the peaceful and prosperous world today, millet plus rifles, knowing that it can''t be done, but still fighting hard , relying on a spirit.


    "He has been guilty of this for ten years, and now he has a chance to make amends. I have no reason to stop him."


    Chunniang wiped away her tears, and gradually calmed down, because the shouting outside was very small, and it seemed that it wasing to an end.


    The wait was the longest, so Li Haitang tried his best to adjust the atmosphere by talking about rxing topics.


    When she was almost unable to survive, heavy footsteps came from the entrance of the cer.


    Chunniang''s expression froze, she subconsciously covered her stomach with her hands, and her body tensed up.


    "Chun Niang, it''s my husband."


    Li Haitang curled her lips. She was sensitive to the scent of her savage husband, so she was definitely right.


    Sure enough, Xiao Lingchuan brought arge basin of **** and brown sugar water, and took a teacup to keep everyone away from the cold. Li Haitang''s eyes were sharp, and he saw blood stains on the sleeves of his clothes.


    "The blood belongs to someone else."


    Xiao Lingchuan first fed his wife arge bowl of warm **** soup, and then said to Chunniang''s servant, "You help Chunniang go back to the house to rest first, and it''s calm outside for a while."


    "Where is it?"


    Chunniang didn''t care about herself, she knew best what her husband was like, her heart was up and down, and she didn''t stop for a moment.


    "He''s very good. He''s cooking porridge for you in the kitchen."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s face twitched, the emotion in his eyes shed away, and then, like a cold pool, bottomless.


    "Husband, I''ll go up with you first."


    After going out, Li Haitang took her own toolbox first. After the incident, the doctor was most needed in the city, and she had to help those in need.


    Xu Shi pinpointed that before the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, every household had stock, and the barbarian team rushed to the door during this gap.


    The city is much worse than the county. If you don''t give anything, you will kill people. The barbarians are brutal, not only killing people, but also setting fire to the houses of several families.


    When the Daqi city defense army arrived, the barbarians had already fled in all directions, but those who were caught were **** and wiped their necks immediately.


    "The barbarians are really scary. Not only are they cruel to others, but they can also be cruel to themselves."


    Li Haitang felt scared for a while, his little heart was beating wildly.


    Walking to the street, there are crying and shouting everywhere.


    It was already dawn, and the sky was gray. The fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the annual Lantern Festival, is a time for reunion, but many families are facing ruin.


    The barbarians robbed things and disappeared, and the soldiers of Daqi were searching the whole city.


    "Husband, the city gate is not open, where can the barbarians hide with so much food?" If they can''t leave the city, they must still be in the city, so will theye for the second time or the third time? Li Haitang wanted to know who was responsible for the safety of the people in the city.

 Chapter 172: slap a swollen face to fill a fat man

    "No, the barbarians are in urgent need of food, and they must have been transported out of the city through secret passages."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes showed sharpness. In fact, the barbarian''s move is a bad hand, and it is likely to destroy the secret channel that has been in operation for many years.


    At least, it will sound a wake-up call for the Northern City Defense Army. It can be seen that the disaster on the barbarian side is worse than imagined.


    The magistrate immediately ordered that the whole city be put on alert, the city gates were closed, and the city guards in the camp north of the city entered a first-level state of readiness.


    "Damn it, you **** savage!"


    Li Haitang was so angry that he robbed property and killed people. Not only that, many barbarians also robbed Huang Hua''s eldest daughter. After killing, they even insulted the corpse and cut off the chest and other organs.


    As a woman, as a doctor, Li Haitang couldn''t stand it, no matter how Da Qi was, she was her family!


    In the past, she grew up in the peaceful years, and she didn''t experience it personally. She also learned from the words of her parents that the mothend was invaded by devils, so no matter how good the ind country''s things are, she still firmly supports the domestic production. She believes that one day, her own The country will get better and better!


    "If the two countries go to war, I would like to donate twenty carts, no, forty carts of grain!"


    Li Haitang was filled with righteous indignation, he was beyond angry! She raised her arms and shouted, the barbarians want to invade Daqi, what a beautiful idea!


    "Remember what you said."


    Suddenly there was thunderous apuse from the crowd. A man in a white silk gown came out, his face was like a crown jade, his lips were red and his teeth were white, and his ck hair was coiledzily.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the visitor coldly, with coquettish peach blossom eyes, Li Haitang frowned, wearing silk in the cold weather, holding a fan in his hand, thinking that his movements were chic and handsome.


    "Sister-inw, please sign this piece of paper."


    Yun Jinghong smiled, and first bared his teeth at Xiao Lingchuan, his brother is good at everything, but he is too boring, so find a little girl to hide him.


    "This is Little General Yun of our City Defense Army."


    Some of the soldiers who apuded just now took the initiative to introduce and saluted Li Haitang. The soldiers were very excited to have such generous people!


    There was a snowstorm this year, food prices soared in the beginning of spring, and military expenditures were insufficient. Now the brothers are short of food and clothing. If we can have 40 carts of food and grass to support them, it will indeed solve the big problem.


    "Husband, what..."


    If there is a war, donating money is inevitable, but she didn''t think about what she said at the time. Throughout the year, her wish was basically fulfilled, but she didn''t get rid of her habit of bragging.


    "Forty carts of grain and grass, about ten thousand taels of silver."


    If it wasn''t for the wrong atmosphere, Xiao Lingchuan was almost amused by his wife''s small expression, that would be a heartache, that would be a regret!


    "it is good."


    Li Haitang pretended to be a wolf with a big tail and was trembling. She now has less than five thousand taels on her body, and she has to maintain the opening of the medical clinic. In a word, she is now burdened with huge debts.


    You can eat indiscriminately, and you can''t talk indiscriminately, but under the watchful eyes of everyone, since you pretend to be fat, you have to continue to swell your face to pretend to be fat!


    That''s all, the left and right are to support the soldiers of the Nortnd, and she will earn the rest of the money by cheating a few wealthy households!


    Or, instead of being a stic surgeon, she would do the stic surgery for the daughter of the wealthy rice earner in Lucheng first, and spend a fortune?


    "Sister-inw''s righteousness, I''m afraid she donated all her belongings to feed and clothe the soldiers, and protect my territory!"


    In front of the soldiers andmon people, Yun Jinghong delivered a speech, saying that the city gates will be closed in the near future, and the Yamen intends to conscript people nearby to serve as corvee, strengthen the city walls, and prepare for war at any time.


    "As a citizen of the border town, I have donated almost all of my belongings. It''s not that I''m stupid, I also like money, but folks, you have also seen how the barbarians bullied my people in Daqi."


    Today is the Lantern Festival, but how many people have to hold funerals and separate life and death.


    Money can be earned again, and as long as she has hands and feet, she can have enough to eat. For the soldiers guarding the border, she, Li Haitang, must do her best.


    "I appeal to the merchants in the border towns to help the city defense army like me! The city''s farmers, businessmen, and merchants are at the bottom of the business row. It''s not because they dislike us for our copper smell. Today, we must also use practical actions to support the city defense army and tell everyone People and businessmen are also patriotic, and there is a country to have a family!"


    Li Haitang made such a flicker, many people shed tears, a hot heart almost jumped out of the chest, and then raised their arms and shouted, "That''s right, we businessmen are also patriotic, and only a country can have a home!"


    "I donate!"


    "I donate too! I want to donate my horse, at least it can help deliver food!"


    All of a sudden, the crowd was excited, Yun Jinghong narrowed his eyes into slits when he saw this, he hastily asked everyone to sign and make a note, and if anyone repented, he would find someone toe to the door to demand the debt.


    Seeing this, Li Haitang lowered his head and gestured his **** in the direction of Yun Jinghong. This coquettish peach-blossom eye is too tricky, how can a savage husband have such a brother, really...


    Anyway, the bloodletting can''t just be her own. Seeing that everyone is donating money, Li Haitang''s heart is immediately bnced. She is still willing to support the soldiers.


    A few small sheds were set up in front, and many doctors spontaneously set up small stalls on the street to see patients for themon people. Some people had no time to eat, and filled their mouths with cakes to satisfy their hunger. They were always attentive and busy.


    At this time, Li Haitang''s impression of the doctor improved a lot. She opened her toolbox, found a ce, and received the injured people.


    "Your wound is too serious, you must have stitches to stop the bleeding."


    There was a man whose thigh was cut with a knife, bleeding profusely. Although no artery was injured, it was still very dangerous.


    The man is embarrassed, he doesn''t want to find a girl, it''s a bit embarrassing that men and women can''t get close.


    "My husband didn''t speak, why are you acting like you''re being taken advantage of?"


    Just owed 10,000 taels of debt, Li Haitang was very angry, his life was at stake, and he was still worried about the issue of etiquette, so he might as well choose a suitable coffin for himself while he was still angry.


    "I¡­"


    The man''s face turned red, and in desperation, he could only watch helplessly as his cotton pants were cut off.


    "Stop the bleeding, apply medicine, and suture."


    When Li Haitang got busy, she forgot that she was still not well-known in the border town. The stitches she gave to the wound were already shocking, and the people with minor injuries came to watch.


    The man didn''t dare to make a sound. After the stitches were done, he unexpectedly discovered that the bleeding had really stopped, and the results were immediate.


    "Don''t make any big moves recently, or the wound will be easily opened, and it is forbidden to get wet."


    The wound medicine Li Haitang brought was limited. Fortunately, a pharmacy had donated a batch of medicinal materials, and there were people nearby to help fetch the medicine and see a doctor for free.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, really high!"


    A Langzhong witnessed everything and suddenly thought that Li Haitang''s surname was Li, the same surname as Li Miracle Doctor Li who disemboweled people in Lucheng, and they were both women. He asked excitedly, "But Li Miracle Doctor?"


    "If you say the one from Lucheng, it''s me."


    After Li Haitang answered, she found that the team in front of her had increased, and she shouted, "Folks, a miracle doctor doesn''t cure all diseases. If there are those who cannot stop the bleeding and have deep wounds,e to me, hurry up!" , another aunt was brought up, Li Haitang sewed neatly, with quick hands and feet, she didn''t know how many patients she had received, from dawn to sunset, it was already dark.

 Chapter 173: Exchange medical skills

    Xiao Lingchuan felt sorry for his wife, but he couldn''t help him because he didn''t know medical skills, so he could only bring tea and water, and two meals.


    The city was riddled with holes, and themon people spontaneously formed a team to patrol with the city defense army. At night, some people took the initiative to cook food and deliver warm food to the patrolling people. The soldiers and the people were united, and the border town was surprisingly harmonious.


    In the big tent in the army, Yun Jinghong had his legs crossed, looking foolish, but his expression was quite serious. He has drawn out several suspicious areas, and continues to track down the barbarian''s movements, and now he is going to calm down and find the barbarian''sir in the border town.


    "Lingchuan, I really didn''t realize that you married a heroic heroine, and you don''t give up to a man!"


    Yun Jinghong kept saying good things, he met Xiao Lingchuan because he was escorting ginseng, and at that time, his father was seriously ill and needed ginseng to hang his life.


    Without Xiao Lingchuan''s help, the handover along the way would never have been so smooth, and he owed more than one favor.


    "Liangcao, we husband and wife will find a way."


    It''s only ten thousand taels of silver, even one hundred thousand taels, Xiao Lingchuan doesn''t care, his littledy sometimes has a savage mouth but apassionate heart.


    "I''m sorry, but the army is indeed short of food and clothing."


    Yun Jinghong didn''t say much, he was optimistic about the skill of stitching. If the two countries go to war, with real knives and real guns, and the sword will see blood, one will be sessful, and there will be a glimmer of hope to save the lives of soldiers, and he does not want to let it go.


    Xiao Lingchuan expressed his understanding, but didn''t say much.


    After a busy day and a sleepless night, Li Haitang was almost exhausted, as if she had returned to the busy state of surgery in the hospital.


    After sleeping until the sun was high, Li Haitang was busy making doctor visits after washing up. She had to continue to follow up on the wound that was stitched up yesterday to prevent infection.


    On the sixteenth day of the first lunar month, only two days before Lushan Academy started, Li Haitang couldn''t leave, so he had to ask a caravan to send him there.


    "Doctor Li, don''t worry, it''s only a day''s journey, I promise to send him home."


    The boss was very polite to Li Haitang, and even bought a lot of food for Li Jinhu.


    After sending people away, Li Haitang began to enter the mood again.


    Yun Jinghong sent a few soldiers to learn how to sew, first contacting rabbits and chickens, but they were clumsy and sewed crookedly.


    "At your level, it''s easy to smash my signboard when you go out!"


    Li Haitang was speechless, and it was hard to say too much. The men couldn''t get over this, and there were only one or two clever ones who could barely use it.


    "It''s inconvenient for women to be in the military camp, so Yun Jinghong sent soldiers."


    Xiao Lingchuan exined that in the military camp, only the red tents had women. What kind of ce is that? It goes without saying that the women there are the objects for the soldiers to rx and relieve stress.


    "Well, let him send some more people."


    Suturing looks simple, but it is not. It must have systematic knowledge as a prerequisite, a period of training, and hemostasis.


    As soon as Li Haitang arrived at the temporary room built by the yamen for the doctor, she immediately fell to her knees, and she was stunned by the situation.


    "I beg Dr. Li to ept us as apprentices, improve our medical skills, and benefit the people of the world!"


    The people who came to apprentice were all doctors, they admired Li Haitang''s character, and they knelt and kowtowed sincerely.


    Physicians have inheritance, most of them are lofty and seldom obey anyone, but in the face of the superb medical skills of Dr. Li, they have no choice but to obey!


    Practitioners have superb medical skills, and the most important thing is medical ethics. Doctor Li can not give up on amon people. Their spirit moved them very much.


    A few people came early in the morning, and everyone discussed it, and they all rushed to learn from a teacher.


    "Get up, get up."


    Li Haitang rubbed her nose and was praised as a miracle doctor. There was a lot of water in it. She had advanced skills, but she couldn''t do anything about difficult and misceneous diseases.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is extensive and profound, and it pays attention to all aspects of medication, dosage, and a prescription. Adding a little bit to a prescription may change from saving lives to killing lives.


    Learning, exchanging,municating, and gathering the strengths of hundreds of schools, only in this way can we make progress together. This is the true meaning of learning.


    "I can''t talk about being a teacher. I just know how to do small things. My medical skills may not be better than everyone present here."


    Li Haitang did not exaggerate, she was willing to hand over her own abilities, just to save more people.


    "We all hide our medical skills, and we are really not good at some areas."


    The doctors sat together and revealed their hearts to each other. In the end, everyone discussed, wrote down all the parts they were good at, and organized rotation of lectures.


    Among them, the happiest one is Li Haitang. Invisibly, she has more teachers with superb medical skills. Everyone studies the medical records, sees doctors for free at ordinary people''s homes, and umtes more experience.


    After such a busy schedule, Lucheng can only temporarily suspend the paragraph, she can''t go back, but fortunately there is a famous doctor, Zhang Zhifu personally cut the ribbon, the medical clinic opened smoothly, the only doctor in charge is Zhao Baoshan, he has a good temper, Being upright and not defrauding the people of their money made the clinic quickly umte word of mouth.


    There is Li Xia in the clinic, and the schr Lin Wanjiu helps. Lin Wanjiu''s daughter-inw, Mo Lan, is a diligent person who volunteers to contract meals and deliver them to the clinic every day.


    Both Mo Lan and Second Aunt Chen are hard-working people, and they didn''t say anything, neither of them cheated or yed tricks, and they got along very well.


    In the days in the border town, every day was busy and fulfilling, and it was the second month of the lunar calendar in a sh.


    Since the barbarians murdered and set fire in the city on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the border city gates have been closed for about ten days, but the merchants have toe and go, and the magistrate has no choice but to send urgent orders to the capital, and start recruiting people in the surrounding areas. Serve corvee.


    In February of the lunar calendar, it is the end of the cold winter. When the cold spring is expected, the ice and snow in the north melt, and there are patches of water on the ground, which is cold and mmy.


    Li Haitang had just finished listening to the lecture and carefully took notes. Themunication during this period has benefited her a lot. Her brain is like a sponge, absorbing knowledge.


    "Husband, you are here!"


    As soon as she walked out of the door, Li Haitang saw a figure standing under the big tree. She changed her tiredness and greeted him with a smile on her face.


    "Let''s go, let''s go home."


    Xiao Lingchuan naturally took the tool box from Li Haitang''s hand, and straightened her neckline again, with a deep voice.


    His wife was busy every day, so he was free, and every day he would go to the camp in the north of the city to sit for a while.


    After only going there a few times, Xiao Lingchuan has already negotiated a deal.


    Now the rtionship between Manzi and Daqi is tense, and the trading volume between the two countries has declined. After the snowstorm, the Barbarians are in urgent need of supplies and food. He just exchanged several worthless sweet potatoes for the top-grade fur of several carts.


    These furs are translucent in color and smooth to the touch, and you can earn tens of thousands of taels of silver with just one hand.


    Regardless of the fact that the business is not small, this requires connections, and transporting it to the capital also requires a special bodyguard team.


    "Husband, the south is rich and prosperous, and these furs may not be worn on the body. They are also very beautiful as decorations." Li Haitang remembered the pre-modern hanging ornaments, sewed a kitten''s w out of fox fur, and hung it on his body. It will soon lead the trend of the border town.

 Chapter 174: hot spring

    This thing is too easy to imitate, and women know how to do needlework, the rich use mink fur, and the poor use ordinary gray rabbit fur.


    "Yun Jinghong sent someone to the capital, and it happened to be a piggyback."


    By the way, at least it saves the cost of going to and from the convoy, as well as the expenses of the bodyguard. When you arrive in Kyoto, you can find a good next home. The other party will not cheat you and give you a fair price.


    "Humph!"


    When Yun Jinghong was mentioned, Li Haitang was still a little depressed. With the matter of donation, he went online.


    After the city calmed down, the merchants regretted their momentary fever, wondering why they were bleeding so much all at once without thinking about it.


    Yun Jinghong doesn''t care so much, let his subordinates bring someone to collect the money, what? do not give? Didn''t you check carefully that it was an IOU? If you don''t give it, you will be jailed, and you can go to the magistrate to reason.


    There was no other way, the wealthy businessmen had no choice but to fulfill their promises, calling Yun Jinghong an old fox in their hearts.


    Li Haitang did the math, and if she took a short trip, she could recover some of the losses. She boasted about being awesome and boasting about Haikou, and in the end she had to ask her husband to help wipe her butt. She felt very sorry.


    "The proceeds from selling furs, I will let them buy food along the way, and if there is any leftover, I will donate it as military pay in your name."


    The two went home together.


    Because he couldn''t leave the border town for the time being, Li Haitang bought a small yard not far from the medical center.


    The owner was from Lucheng, and wanted to return to Lucheng to settle down. The house was vacant, and he wanted to give it to Dr. Li as a gift, but Li Haitang was unwilling to take advantage of it.


    The courtyard is not big, there are two rooms in total, but Chunniang is very upset, thinking that Li Haitang doesn''t live in her house, just to see outsiders.


    Li Haitang took a long time to exin that she now left early and returnedte, and the time was not fixed, and Chun Niang''s house was too far away from the hospital, so she could only take a carriage, and it took more than half an hour to go back and forth.


    She talked all kinds of things, and finally promised Chun Niang to go back in a few days, and thenforted him.


    s, the pregnant woman has a quick temper and has to be coaxed.


    There was antern hanging in the yard, and the chimney in the kitchen was still emitting ck smoke. The surrounding people had already turned off their lights and went to bed early.


    Li Haitang''s heart was warm, and he was alone with his savage husband. As long as he was there, anywhere was fine, it was home.


    "There''s wax gourd pork ribs soup in the kitchen, I''ll serve it, the hot water is in the clean room, you wash first."


    Xiao Lingchuan hurried into the kitchen, his wife was tired, he hugged her at night, he felt a lot thinner, his heart ached, he suppressed the mes on his body, the couple hadn''t had **** for a long time.


    In the evening, I had a quick bite with the doctors. Li Haitang was really hungry. She cleaned her face, washed her hands, and when she went to the main room, the savage husband had already served a big bowl of soup.


    Winter melon pork ribs, the soup is milky white, dotted with chopped green onion, seasoned with a few drops of sesame oil, she suddenly felt more hungry, identally drank a big bowl.


    "Husband, what''s wrong with your arm?"


    After Li Haitang finished eating, he found another long wound on his husband''s arm. He took a closer look and found that the scab hadn''t formed yet, and the wound was only a short period of time.


    "Small injury, scraped off."


    Xiao Lingchuan was neither painful nor itchy, to put it lightly,pared to previous wounds with deep bone visible, this small injury was neither painful nor itchy, he didn''t even take any medicine.


    "not like this."


    Li Haitang took the initiative to pick up the bowls and chopsticks, and decided to have a good talk with her husband. His current body is not only his own, but also hers.


    Minor injuries that are not treated in time can easily turn into major injuries. Some people have an incision, thinking that a little bleeding is not a problem, but they get tetanus, and the treatment is ineffective. Such cases are not umon.


    Small wounds may be infected and cause sepsis. The attitude of the savage husband is very problematic, and he doesn''t cherish himself at all.


    "I¡­"


    Seeing that his wife was angry, Xiao Lingchuan was at a loss for words. He was injured while hunting before, and he also came here like this. He really didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem.


    Living alone in the mountains, eating and sleeping, for more than ten years, there is no one to talk to, who cares whether you are injured or not.


    The people whoe and go with him on weekdays are all rough men like him, after all, they are not as delicate as women.


    "What are you, the husband of the majestic doctor Li, who doesn''t know how to take medicine for injuries..."


    Li Haitang babbled a lot, and after finishing speaking, I quickly found out the gauze and applied medicine to the wound, "In the past few days, you can''t touch the water."


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded seriously, thinking in his heart, it turned out that only with a wife can he experience the life of a normal person.


    The morefortable he is, the less he understands how he survived the long years before he met her.


    "Husband, you can''t soak your arms in water when you take a bath, at least until the scabs have formed."


    Doctors have upational diseases to some extent, and when they noticed that their husband was staring at him, Li Haitang blushed, and muttered, "Well... if it doesn''t work, let me wipe your back for you."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s dark eyes were full of smiles, he molested his wife without saying a word.


    Speaking of bathing, he was chopping firewood on the mountain, and identally found a hidden ce, hidden under the weeds, which was a natural cave entrance.


    Inside the entrance of the cave is a natural hot spring pool and a stone house. It seems that someone once discovered this treasure, but at least no one has visited it for many years. Many things inside are covered with a thickyer of dust.


    Xiao Lingchuan took the time to clean it up, thinking of the opportunity, he would take his wife to experience the hot spring. The water had a faint sulfur smell, but after washing, his skin would be extremely smooth.


    The cave is very warm and there is no need for a charcoal basin at night. He got a lot of soft hay, and the husband and wife hugged a quilt and left with a change of clothes.


    "?spa?"


    Li Haitang''s eyes were shining, he came home toote recently, was so tired that he was paralyzed, and washed in a hurry.


    There is no kang at home, so I can only rely on two charcoal basins to keep warm. It is too cold at night, especially when Ie out of the bathtub, I get goose bumps all over my body. If you can take a dip in the hot spring water, that would be great!


    "Husband, why don''t we go now!"


    Li Haitang blinked, she couldn''t wait any longer, she just wanted to soak in the hot spring, but she didn''t know if the ce was secret enough.


    "I''ll take you there on horseback, at most two quarters of an hour."


    In the mountains not far away, people in the vige have already fallen asleep at this moment, and the couple will not attract attention when they go up the mountain.


    Weeds are everywhere in that ce, and no one has discovered it for several years. If he hadn''t been hunting pheasants, he probably wouldn''t have discovered it.


    "? Well, I''m going to pack a change of clothes, and we''ll go."


    Li Haitang is very happy, she will take a rest tomorrow, and in the evening the magistrate will be the host and treat guests to dinner at the restaurant.


    During this time, she has been eating public food and helping the people in the city to see a doctor.


    "We''ll spend the night in the cave, and we''lle back tomorrow." Xiao Lingchuan nodded, heaving a sigh of relief, which could be regarded as distracting his wife''s attention. Now, she shouldn''t be able to mention the injury.

 Chapter 175: groping with small hands

    Li Haitang rubbed her hands excitedly, and took out a pack of snacks from the cab. The savage husband specially bought her favorite golden jujube cake, as well as crispy almond sticks, served with tea, and brought a small basket. Apple, it''s like going on vacation.


    Xiao Lingchuan looked at a big package, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Every time he went out, he always had small snacks. Even though he knew she was busy, he never stopped eating at home.


    Li Haitang hastily put on his cloak, just wanting to soak in the hot spring as soon as possible.


    It was pitch ck, and along the way from the city to the countryside, most people in the vige turned off their lights, and there was silence. At the foot of the mountain, the couple dismounted, held hands, and walked together. .


    In a trance, Li Haitang had an illusion. They walked on thend of Lijia Vige and returned to their home in the mountains together. She suddenly felt that it didn''t matter where they were, as long as they could live a normal and stable life together with him. her greatest pursuit.


    The hidden cave is not far away, but it takes some effort to climb the mountain at night. Li Haitang couldn''t see her feet clearly. She insisted not to let the wild man carry her on her back, and followed his footsteps closely step by step.


    "?? What a hot spring! Pure hot spring!"


    As soon as he entered the cave, he obviously felt that the temperature was much higher. Li Haitang put the oilmp on a stone table, took off his embroidered shoes and socks, sat next to the pool, and tested the temperature of the water. After reaching the skin, it was surprisinglyfortable.


    "??? Husband, it''s really nice here!"


    Li Haitang couldn''t describe how excited she was at this moment. She turned her head and just saw the gauze on Xiao Lingchuan''s arm. She was stunned and said, "Your arm can''t touch the water, why don''t you just sit next to the stone and let me wipe your back for you." "Mandarin duck bathing is not possible, there is no such convenient condition for the time being, but I can still take advantage of my husband, Li Haitang stood up, stepped on the stone with bare feet, took out the change of clothes in the bag, But I thought in my heart, if I knew it was so beautiful, I should have brought my transparent apron


    .


    One ??? sentence, but Xiao Lingchuan''s heart was burning hot, and his imagination was running wild. He was injured in his arm, but it didn''t affect the movement of his lower body at all. Did thedy underestimate him?


    White mist floated on the warm water. Li Haitang quickly took off his clothes, leaving only a bellyband that could cover his upper body. He couldn''t wait to swim around in the water,ughing like silver bells from time to time. .


    "Husband, this ce is simply a natural treasure house. When will wee again?"


    Especially now, the spring is cold and wet and cold. Every time he took a bath, Li Haitang was always shivering with cold, so he had to quickly dry his body with a cloth towel, put on his clothes, and it was difficult to soak for a while longer because the water was cold.


    There is no need to worry about such things in the hot spring, and it is purely natural. She still has to stay in the border town for a while. If she can take a bath here often, it will really bring great convenience to her life.


    "??? You cane anytime you want."


    Although it is hidden here, it is close to the vige. For the sake of safety and to prevent other people with ulterior motives, Xiao Lingchuan forbids his wife to go alone.


    "???? That''s for sure."


    Li Haitang hurriedly agreed, she is a road idiot, and it is easy to get lost in the mountains.


    After ying in the water for a while, she remembered that her husband''s arm was injured and he couldn''t touch the water. He was holding it up all the time. She promised him and helped him wipe his back.


    "??? Husband, turn your back on you."


    Li??? Haitang was holding a cloth towel and standing behind Xiao Lingchuan. On the edge of the area, there was something like cobblestones underneath, which happened to have the effect of foot massage. She walked around to relieve fatigue and feelfortable all over her body .


    The surface of the water was right on her chest, up and down. Li Haitang had a good figure, protruding forward and backward. She noticed the deep gaze of the savage husband, staring at her chest, her face turned red, but her heart felt confused Crazy, my husband is really a pure man, his eyes are so aggressive!


    Xiao Lingchuan is tall, and the water can only cover his important parts, but it is so faintly visible that makes him more attractive. Recently, she is too tired, and the husband and wife have no ear-to-eye contact, which directly affects the intimacy between the two.


    "Husband, I''ll try to hurry up. After washing, your arm needs to be medicated again."


    Li Haitang coughed twice. It has been a long time, and she still has no resistance to his figure. Years of hard work and a martial arts practitioner, Xiao Lingchuan has no fat on his whole body. No matter his chest muscles, abdominal muscles or mermaid line, they are all just right, giving people a strong and strong feeling, not at all the exaggerated arms and muscles of modern times. The thighs are thick and out of proportion, making them particrly sharp


    Desired fitness trainer.


    "??it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan had no objection, and followed his wife''s arrangements. He closed his eyes, waited for a while, and realized that something was wrong. The rough feeling that the cloth towel touched his body had be slippery, and a pair of small hands were on his back. Caressing his body made his heart itch.


    "? Tsk tsk, these muscles are so perfect..."


    Li Haitang''s mind was full of images that were not suitable for children. When she woke up a little bit, she found that she was invaded by her husband''s domineering tongue. She was almost out of breath. With a fever, she hugged his strong waist and responded enthusiastically and forgetfully.


    Dry firewood was burning ragingly in one ce. This night, Li Haitang felt his mouth was dry and he always wanted to drink water. When he was in love, his body seemed to be burned to ashes.


    In the cave, there is a room full of spring.


    The next day, the couple woke up, the sky was bright, and Li Haitang soaked in the hot spring for a while to recover from fatigue. She felt that she hadn''t slept for long, because after the two of them were cloudy and rainy, the sky was already pale.


    On the way down the mountain, the two deliberately avoided the vigers, and managed to lurk back to the city.


    Soaking in a hot spring is more tiring than robbing Yuanqin''s shop, and he is highly nervous.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, you are back!"


    Not long after Li Haitang entered the house, a man dressed as a servant rushed into the house. With a plop, he immediately knelt down and kowtowed to her, "I beg you, please save my master!"


    Li Haitang was knocked into a stagger, and it was Xiao Lingchuan who stepped forward to support her, so she didn''t fall down. After she stabilized her emotions, she said, "Speak slowly, who is your master, and what disease is he suffering from?"


    "Our master opened Fuxiang Tea House, and there are a few jewelry shops, woohoo, master is dying!"


    The servants were crying and talking intermittently. Li Haitang could only judge based on a few words, that Master Ma needed to be treated, and his family was rich and rich.


    Fuxiang Tea House is the ce where Dequan''s ss came to Biancheng to open their voices. She even managed to get out a movie ticket in the private room. However, the symptoms of this old man Ma, he had a splitting headache and hit the wall in pain. He wanted to be hanged with a rope, and sought countless famous doctors, but no one could do anything.

 Chapter 176: 30% sure

    Obviously, there is something growing in the brain, and craniotomy is needed if necessary, but in Daqi, the conditions for craniotomy are not very good.


    Thest time Li Haitang gave the Sun family''s wife a caesarean section, she was lucky. However, the risk of craniotomy is higher, and experts in many modern hospitals cannot be sure about it.


    Moreover, after the operation, the seque are strong, and if it is not done well, it will be a vegetable.


    "Let me go take a look with you first."


    Li Haitang sighed, if she took over and messed up, the newly formed reputation as a genius doctor would be changed into a liar, a magic stick, and a street rat, everyone would call and beat her.


    In particr, if the Ma family is rich, the conditions will inevitably be very harsh.


    After packing up the toolbox, Li Haitang greeted her husband, and followed the servants to Ma''s house.


    The Ma family is considered one of thergest families in the border town, as can be seen from the location of the mansion not far from the magistrate''s yamen.


    Entering the house five times, there are two stone lions at the door, which look extraordinarily grand.


    "Master Li, please save my father!"


    The ones who came to pick them up were a pair of siblings who looked to be in their teens and were the sons and daughters of Master Ma.


    Li Haitang thought that to have such a family business, he must be an old man full of children and grandchildren. After seeing him, she was taken aback. Master Ma had just arrived in his thirties and was still very young.


    "My great-grandfather, my grandfather died in his thirties."


    Ma Bihe, the older sister among the siblings, cried and said, "They both had the same disease. They had a sudden headache and couldn''t see clearly. They died within a month or two.


    The family also used to seek medical advice, and even spent a lot of money to find a way to find an imperial doctor in the capital.


    "The imperial doctor said that something has grown in my father''s brain. There is no cure for medicine and stones, and he can only wait for death."


    In addition, her grandfather and great-grandfather both had this disease, so Ma Bihe had no hope.


    "The imperial doctor can''t do anything, why do you think I can cure it?"


    Li Haitang rolled her eyes, she was only 30% sure, at most.


    Moreover, the disease can only be performed by craniotomy, and a dead horse is treated as a living horse doctor. However, the patient may not be able to bear the craniotomy and die during the operation.


    The risk is so great, who will bear the responsibility?


    "You are a miracle doctor, and the one who treats the gods is better than the imperial doctor, right?"


    Ma Bihe was very honest. He brought out arge pile of house deeds andnd deeds from the house, as well as a box of bank notes. The level of a local tyrant made Li Haitang''s tongue smack.


    "As long as my father can be cured, all of these will be used as consultation fees and thanks."


    If it is not enough, she is willing to give more. Money is something outside of the body, and it is not as important as her father''s life.


    It is said that the richer the family is, the weaker the family rtionship is, and people only look at the benefits. Li Haitang thinks that this is not the case for the Ma family. The family is harmonious and everything is prosperous, and doing business is harmonious, so it is no wonder that they can be the richest man in the border town.


    If the family wealth left by the ancestors cannot be managed well, it will only decline more and more. In terms of business, Master Ma is a talent.


    Xiao Taohong mentioned that their whole troupe came to Nortnd to perform. It was the owner of Fuxiang Tea House who spent a lot of money in the capital to invite people sincerely.


    "Money is only one aspect, and you know that money cannot buy life."


    Li Haitang shook her head. The consultation fees are very exciting. As a doctor, no one wants to save people more than her, but I believe that apart from her, no one else even has the courage to have a craniotomy.


    "How sure is that?"


    Ma Bihe stopped crying, and asked her servants to bring tea fruit. Anyway, if there is a glimmer of hope, she must fight for it. Seeing that her father is awake less and less these days, she is already about to copse.


    "Thirty percent, but you don''t have time to think about it."


    The patient must lie down and cannot move around at will, otherwise the things in the brain will break, causing massive bleeding and brain death directly.


    The operation needs to provide a sterile environment, at least carefully disinfected, and her assistant, Li Xia, is indispensable. The two have experience in cooperation and have a rtively tacit understanding.


    "You can only pray that nothing happens."


    In Daqi, there is no advanced equipment, such as ECG unit, blood transfusion and rehydration facilities, and oxygen inhtion equipment, so everything can only be kept simple.


    "Pick up the person first, and there will be a day''s dy on the road. Our family will discuss itter."


    Ma Bihe made a decisive decision and sent someone to pick up Lixia ording to the address Li Haitang gave. As for the surgery, she had to discuss it with her parents, but right now her mother is ill, and her father won''t be awake for long.


    The craniotomy was such a huge challenge that the doctors couldn''t recover from their astonishment at dinner.


    They knew that Miracle Doctor Li had a unique technique, and they had learned how to suture it, which was indeed very helpful for wound healing, but they didn''t even dare to think about opening their heads.


    "Can it be done? What if..."


    The worries of the doctors are simr to those of Li Haitang. If someone is not rescued, they will definitely recruit themselves, and they will be flowers, and failures will be cooked in mes!


    "Whether it will seed or not depends on what the Ma family wants. If the Ma family trusts me, I can''t just put people''s lives at risk for my own reputation."


    Li Haitang speaks righteous words, but his heart is full of bitterness. However, the starting point is too high, and he is called Doctor Li, and he can''t get up and down.


    In TV dramas and novels, there are always those genius doctors with entric personalities who can live and die, cure diseases and save lives. It depends on the mood. Li Haitang is very suspicious. The so-called mood means that some people can''t be cured.


    The magistrate hosted a banquet and wanted to say a word of thanks, but in the end Li Haitang stole the limelight. None of the people had the heart to drink and eat meat, so they found out their brochures and discussed countermeasures.


    Regarding the pre-operation preparation and post-operative care, Lixia alone is not enough, and several colleagues are needed to help.


    Everyone was very excited to see the miracle doctor perform the operation with their own eyes, and they all contributed the methods of disinfection and sterilization.


    In the early morning of the second day, Li Haitang was a little nervous before Lixia arrived at the border town, so she had to take her husband to go shopping, and the only way to feelfortable was to spend money.


    In front of a shop that sells women''s personal items, it says "Men customers stop", Xiao Lingchuan stopped and found an open corner to stand, withrge and small bags in his hand, more than a dozen packages, and they just walked around for a while. to half an hour.


    Li Haitang walked into the shop. There was a screen in front of her, which effectively blocked her sight. She had just entered the door, and a female waiter came out from the door, and said enthusiastically, "Youngdy, I''m afraid it''s the first time youe here? Our shop Good stuff."


    After the female clerk finished speaking, she smiled ambiguously, and looked at Li Haitang. Although her clothes were ordinary, the hairpin on her hair was made of emerald jade, which was worth at least a few hundred taels of silver. She could not be the wife of a rich family, but I don¡¯t know why. Without a maid.


    Li Haitang was also a little confused, she thought that she was famous in the border town, but in fact, everyone knew about Dr. Li, but many people only heard about him by name, but never saw him.


    "?? What are you talking about, take it out and have a look." Li??? Haitang found a chair, she took out a handkerchief to wipe off the sweat that didn''t exist on her forehead, her husband was still waiting outside, Can''t wait too long.

 Chapter 177: sell

    Li Haitang wants to buy a menstrual belt. It is best to use pure cotton inside instead of cotton seeds, as it is notfortable enough.


    "This is the best new item on sale, keep it to your satisfaction."


    The female???? The clerk poked her head out from behind the shelf, and handed over a small bottle, mysteriously, "Use this to keep your husband''s heart, littledy, especially a woman who has given birth, it will be better to use this ! Absolutely miraculous! It can be called a magic medicine.¡±


    Li Haitang was confused, and took the small bottle, "Is this for food or for use?"


    "???? Hehe, you really know how to joke, of course you use it, and it''s for external use, that''s right..."


    The female???? The guy stretched out **** and made a gesture, "As long as you use it, your husband will not be able to leave you. Every night is like a big girl with yellow flowers. It''s so amazing!"


    Li Haitang''splexion changed again and again. Even though she is a modern person and a doctor, she was still startled and embarrassed.


    But also, shebed the woman''s hair, and she looked like a youngdy who had been married. It was impossible that there would be no wedding candles. She understood the gesture of the female buddy.


    "Littledy, are you married not long ago?"


    Female? The clerk saw Li Haitang''s emotional expression, and thought in his heart, generally this kind of youngdy is easier to coax, if it is an elderly woman, her thoughts are all on her baby, so how can she have the time to study the **** between husband and wife.


    "??? Well, less than a year."


    Li???? Haitang pretended to be a shy little daughter-inw, and walked around the shop. This shop sells women''s intimate items, such as bellybands, obscene pants, perfumed dew, exciting incense, menstrual belts, There are also gadgets that add interest to sexual intercourse.


    The thing that looks like the lower body of a man is quite realistic. Li Haitang thought, if he really bought it back, the savage husband would not know what expression he would have when he saw it.


    "? Then you can save a bottle as a spare, or you can try it first."


    The female? The buddy opened the bottle cap, and there were a few small white pills inside, exuding a delicate fragrance, "Ours are all medicinal materials, as long as they are put in, they can''t be used in small days."


    After a woman gives birth, there is usually a recovery period. If she wants her husband to stay out of trouble, she must find a way to keep a man''s heart.


    If it''s an ordinary person, the woman will definitely not rmend it, just because so few pills cost twenty taels of silver, and it won''t take a few times. "This has no side effects, long-term use, and a name-changing device."


    The female???? The guy was so hyped, Li Haitang wanted to buy it, but she was mainly curious, is it really so magical? After exchanging medicine with doctors, she is more convinced of Chinese medicine.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is a treasure, no less than modern medicine. In the 21st century, the reason for the gradual decline of Chinese medicine is, in the final analysis, those left by the ancestors, which are basically lost.


    "??? I''ll tell you that too."


    Seeing that there was no one around, the female clerk leaned into Li Haitang''s ear and whispered, "The prefect''s concubine is ordering medicine here."


    ording to the female clerk, the prefect''s concubine went shopping and identally entered the shop, and she doubted the magic of the medicine. After using it, the prefect asked her to stay with her for three consecutive days, and loved her even more than before. So I have no doubts about this drug.


    Afterwards, the magistrate kept the concubine in a deep house and forbade her to go out, so the concubine could only send her confidants to buy it regrly.


    The woman??? Just as the clerk finished speaking, a customer came in from outside the door. It was a woman wearing a gold-ted mask. The woman didn''t talk nonsense after entering the door. She handed the clerk a silver ticket and said in a deep voice, "Old man rule."


    "Hey, Mother Zhao, what brought you here, no wonder the magpies were singing on the eaves early this morning!"


    Thedy???? was smiling, and instead of taking the banknote, she warmly and thoughtfully offered a chair and poured a cup of hot tea.


    In terms of details, the clerk is thoughtful,fortable, and eloquent. Li Haitang has a good impression of the female clerk. If she opens a shop one day, she will definitelye to dig a corner with a lot of money.


    It is said that women''s money is the best money, and Li Haitang was deeply inspired. She realized that she could use this routine to open a shop about women''s health care.


    With the reputation of a genius doctor, he will definitely earn a lot of money, and his hands will cramp after counting money.


    However, she just wanted to think about it, but she didn''t have the time to make arrangements.


    "???? It''s not toote, is it?"


    Mother Zhao''s serious mouth showed a smile, "Our master has been greedy recently and wants to eat snacks from time-honored brands, so he specially sent me to buy them. You know, the master ordered us to be servants to show our loyalty. , everything must be clean and tidy.¡±


    "???? Hungry, don''t have good news!"


    The female clerk was standing behind the counter looking for things, she was busy with two things, she chatted with Zhao Nanny from time to time, she spoke courteously, and even picked up what the other party liked to hear, which made Zhao Nannyugh from ear to ear.


    "That''s hard to say.


    The magistrate''s wife loves to be sour and jealous, and for more than half a month, she dominates their master, and the master lives in the cracks in the backyard. If it weren''t for his skill in bed, he might not have a turn once a month.


    When Mother Zhao mentioned the magistrate''s wife, she curled her lips, but she didn''t dare to be disrespectful on the surface. There are many eyes from outsiders, if you say something bad, let Madam know, her good life wille to an end.


    Li Haitang rubbed his chin. He had dinner with the magistratest night. He looked tired, his eyes were ck and ck, and he couldn''t do what he wanted. Could it be that he had too much **** andcked yang energy?


    Perhaps, the pill really has a curative effect, so she has to buy it and study it.


    "Aunt Gui, at first nce, she is someone with profound blessings!"


    The female buddyforted, these concubines and aunts are half-masters, they have children by their side, and they can still have a chance to be a leader. Otherwise, the neers will rece the old ones, and they will be thrown in the backyard without any color if they lose their color.


    The servants step on the highs and the lows, who can care about such a person, the wife is not happy, she just finds an excuse to send people to the Zhuangzi, out of sight and out of mind, if it is very, it will be even worse, just sell it off up.


    For a man, it''s just clothes. If you don''t like it when you wear it, you can throw it away. It''s as simple as that.


    "There is a genius doctor Li in the border town, and his medical skills are superb. I heard that the master hosted a banquet yesterday, and the doctor Li was also there. Our aunt begged the master for several days, s!"


    Nanny Zhao regards the female assistant as a confidant, and when talking about the daily life at the house, Aunt Gui has been unable to conceive, so she went to the doctor at the house to see a doctor, and the doctor only said that there was no problem.


    The doctor belongs to his wife, and her aunt wondered if she had been drugged, and she was in fear every day. If she could meet Dr. Li, even if there was a small problem, it would be solved.


    Going on, when ites to the secrets in the mansion, the female buddy changed the subject very much, and she didn''t go deeper, and after a while, she coaxed Mama Zhao to smile again. People???? Dealing with people is both an art and a science. Judging by Nanny Zhao''s mean face and deep decree lines, she can tell that she is a strict person, and being able to be coaxed so happily only shows that the female clerk has a way.

 Chapter 178: savage sense of humor

    The female clerk didn''t dy for too long, she packed the things in a satin bag, handed it to Madam Zhao, and presented a new set, "The shopkeeper is not here today, I''m in charge!"


    "???? It''s okay, don''t be scolded when you turn around!"


    The two chatted and joked a few more times, and the female assistant walked Mother Zhao to the door, and then walked back.


    "??? Littledy, what I said is true. That mother Zhao is the one next to Aunt Gui in the prefect''s backyard. She is the most prestigious."


    The female???? The clerk pointed to a small medicine bottle on the table. You may not be able to find simr pills in border towns or far away ces. This is the medicine made by the shopkeeper himself. , only a certain amount is provided each month.


    Because of the high price, it is not easy to sell it, and the monthly quantity is basically covered by Aunt Gui.


    "???? Then leave me a bottle."


    Two???Ten taels of silver, Li Haitang doesn''t care, she is more interested in the prescription.


    It''s like those incenses, which are mixed with several materials. After inhaling, the body bes hot and limp. Li Haitang personally tested it.


    "Master Zhifu must have many concubines, right?"


    Li Haitang casually found a topic to chat with.


    "???? We ordinary people, how can we still inquire about the backyard of the magistrate''s house? Butst time, I heard from the two naughty little maids next to Zhao Mama that there were about three or four, and the rest were house maids. .¡±


    How can a dozen or so beauties rob a man without putting in a little effort? And this concubine is not innocent.


    "Littledy, I didn''t expect you to be interested in the secrets of the house."


    After the female buddy finished speaking, sheughed twice. Today was a good day, and she was in a good mood, so she said more.


    Aunt Gui had a miserable life experience. I heard that her parents died, she was abducted by hooligans, brought from the south to a border town, and sold into a brothel.


    The magistrate went to the brothel to drink flower wine, and happened to order Aunt Gui to apany him. Aunt Gui refused to give in, so she wanted to wipe her neck in front of the magistrate.


    "No, the magistrate thought she was a chaste and strong woman, and immediately took a high look at her, and took her into the back house, and gave her the identity of an aunt as soon as she entered the door."


    When Li Haitang heard this, she almost burst outughing, it was really ironic, she was sent from the south to the north by a kidnapper, she has lost her reputation for a long time, and she was sold into a brothel, but she could bear it, she was born to wipe her neck in front of the magistrate, Aunt Gui is very scheming what.


    "We don''t dare to tell people''s right and wrong about this!"


    Although the female buddy said so, she obviously agreed with it.


    Then???? Aunt Gui is not the official wife, why is no one to investigate, she began to settle down in the house for a period of time, making people rx their vignce, and then when she was about to be forgotten by the magistrate, she quickly took over the position. Now, the magistrate''s wife Don''t dare to show her face.


    Gossiping for a while, Li Haitang bought a dozen menstrual belts, but the female clerk didn''t have cash register, so she said it was just a supplement for the pills, which made her a little happy.


    No business is not evil. Sometimes you feel that you have taken advantage of yourself. In fact, the wooles from the sheep, which can make you spend money and make you happy. It is really not easy to think that the money is worth the money.


    Aftering out of the shop, Li Haitang''s face was still a little unnatural, and he clenched the medicine bottle tightly in his hand, and said, "Husband, have you waited for a long time?"


    "Fortunately, I''ll buy some food and make soup for you at night."


    Xiao Lingchuan was holding a bunch of oiled paper bags in his hand, he looked at the sky, "Let''s go home first, you sleep for a while, if Master Ma agrees to the operation, I''m afraid you will stay overnight..."


    "Not bad for the day."


    Li Haitang shook her head. Although the situation is serious now, she does not rmend surgery at night.


    A series of anesthetics are avable for the operation, but Daqi''s lighting conditions are too poor, even if there are more than a dozen oilmps in the room, it is still blurry.


    Craniotomy is nothing else, if there is a slight deviation, it will be fatal immediately, and there is no remedy.


    Outside, Li Haitang pretended to be omnipotent, but in fact she was very guilty. After all, she was still not sure. She took the arm of the savage husband and revealed her heart, "Husband, I managed to gain some fame. If I smash the signboard, From now on, I can only rely on you to support me."


    "I''ll give you all the silver. If it''s not enough, I''ll earn more. You just need to spend the money."


    The man dominates the outside, the woman dominates the inside, earning money to support the family is a man''s business, Xiao Lingchuan hopes that his wife can live easily and have no worries.


    However, she has a strong love for medical skills, and every night when shees homete, her eyes are shining. Xiao Lingchuan has never seen his wife so happy, and swallows the words thate to her lips, as long as she likes it.


    "Don''t worry, your husband and I have no other skills, I run very fast."


    Xiao Lingchuan smoothed his wife''s ck hair, looking serious, but the smile in his eyes betrayed him, "In case someone is killed and hunted down, I promise to take you out of the city overnight."


    "From now on, our husband and wife have wandered all over the world and be a pair of wild mandarin ducks..."


    Li Haitang answered the conversation immediately, made up his mind automatically, and thenughed out loud. He didn''t expect the savage husband with a paralyzed face to be so humorous.


    She thought that she had no shame in her heart and shouldn''t have such a lot of pressure. Besides, she is performing the surgery, so it should be Master Ma who is under pressure!


    In the afternoon, Li Xia was taken from Lucheng to Ma''s house to rest. Ma Bihe sent someone to deliver a letter and was disinfecting the house. All the windows were reced with translucent ss, ready for surgery at any time.


    Master Ma had headaches all day long, and his life was worse than death, but he still didn''t have the courage to goug out a big hole in his head and just wanted to stand up.


    After such a dy, it will be March 3rd in the lunar calendar.


    In March of Yangchun, the ice and snow melted, the order of the border town became better and better, the people no longer worried, and there were more and more pedestrians on the streets.


    In order to be lively, the magistrate organized several merchants in the city to hold a Lantern Festival. Among them, Ma''s family, which gave out the most money, also meant to pray for blessings.


    Chengbei Avenue is a bustling ce in the border town. The street is wide and can amodate more than a dozen carriages. There are rtivelyrge merchants on both sides. The night is getting dark, and there are all kinds ofnterns on both sides of the street. This year, with the support of the Ma family, a lot of investment, it is extremely gorgeous. There are also blessingnterns made by the people themselves, which are simple but have their own unique characteristics. The elderly Children, take your family and walk around the street market, stalls selling food and gadgets


    , one next to the other.


    There is no distinction of ss here, there are merchants who are better dressed in silk and satin jackets, and there are poor families covered in patches. Everyone walks and strolls with the flow of people, and the smiles on their faces are so ordinary and real.


    There arenterns hanging on both sides of the street, some with numbers, all made by folk craftsmen, covered with silk, and also made of snow-white rice paper, flowers, birds, fish and insects woven with bamboo strips, various and colorful.


    "?? Delicious msses, buy a spoonful for the little ones to taste, sweet mouth!"


    "???? On March 3rd, there will be a lot ofnterns. Come and buy a redntern. It''s booming every day!" Get out of grief.

 Chapter 179: prodigal bitch

    The third day of the third month of the lunar calendar is the folk Shangsi Festival. It is a custom in the south to take a spring bath, go outing in the green, and enjoy the flowing water.


    The ice and snow in the North have melted, and the green grass has just grown. The people celebrate the festival in their favorite way.


    In the middle of the street, from time to time, peddlers shuttled back and forth, yelling, going out to the street today, as parents, they will not save those three melons and two dates, but they are so happy that the little ones are eating snacks in their mouths and holding them in their hands. With a bag, looking around lively.


    Li???? Haitang clutched her stomach. She had just finished her work, so she took Xiao Lingchuan with her. At the moment, her stomach was growling and she wanted to eat some snacks to satisfy her cravings. For her, there was almost no chance to hang out on weekday nights.


    There is a night curfew in the border town, and the only ce that is rtively lively is Huajie and Liuxiang, which is not a ce she can go.


    "??? Delicious fish balls, minced fresh fish meat, no money if it''s not good!"


    There is a small stall in front of it, and many people are waiting here, and there is a smell of fresh fragrance in the air.


    Li Haitang sniffed, and pulled the arm of his savage husband, his eyes were full of anticipation.


    "...Want to eat? Then buy it."


    Two days ago, Li Haitang ate at a roadside stall, got sick at home, and ran to the toilet all night.


    Seeing his wife''s pale face, Xiao Lingchuan felt annoyed, thinking that he would cook whatever she wanted to eat in the future.


    Now, seeing the little eyes of thedy, his heart softened again.


    Xiao Lingchuan asked himself, killing people and setting fires, he could be calm and indifferent, even without blinking his brows, but facing his wife''s slightly unhappy expression, he immediately surrendered.


    The owner of the stall was very busy frying fish **** with one hand and collecting the copper te with the other. The copper te had been touched by many people and it was not clean at all.


    Xiao Lingchuan frowned, wishing he could carry him to the side to wash his hands.


    "Thank you husband."


    Li Haitang smiled and took the purse full of joy. She was about to line up to buy fish balls. After digging through the purse for a long time, there were only a few scattered copper coins.


    Fish **** cost twelve copper coins, which is a bit expensive for ordinary people. Twelve coins can buy half a catty of pork, which is used to consume oil. You can use a few slices each time you cook, so you can use it sparingly Half a month, and there are so many fish balls, they will disappear in your mouth.


    At this time, the fish meat is more expensive and over-oiled, so the price of Twelve Wen is still very reasonable. The fried fish **** are golden in color, and there are various sauces to choose from. Sweet, salty, spicy, you can add it yourself .


    Not far from the stall of fish balls, there is a time-honored shop, Lao Sun¡¯s mutton steamed buns. Buy steamed buns and get a bowl of authentic sour plum soup. It¡¯s sweet and sour and appetizing. It¡¯s what she wants to eat!


    Li Haitang lowered her head in frustration, only then did she remember that she didn''t bring much money with her when she went down the mountain this time, and she was cheated by Yun Jinghong who killed a thousand knives.


    Well, for those who were cheated, it was the savage husband who helped and did his part for the city guards. In the face of national justice, Li Haitang will not be stingy.


    For the rest of the money, she used a few hundred taels of silver to poach a colleague who had privately stored century-old mountain ginseng.


    The quality of the wild ginseng was good, and Chun Niang produced it and kept it for emergencies. The remaining bank notes were sent to Lucheng by her for the turnover of the pharmacy.


    Xiao Lingchuan usually doesn''t care about money, and he doesn''t know that the money has been spent to the point where there is not much left. Now, the husband and wife are struggling to live.


    In fact, there is no shortage of silver, you can get it from Chun Niang, or go back to Lijia Vige to get money, thetter is too far away, if it is the former, it would be embarrassing!


    Li Haitang felt that she was the prodigal woman in the rumors, and she had no face to face her savage husband.


    "??What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that his wife was instantly lost, with her head lowered and her depressed appearance, Xiao Lingchuan felt her chest was tight, and she wished she could hug her in her arms tofort her.


    180


    "??? Husband, we have no money, only a few copper coins to spend."


    Li??? Begonia wanted to cry but had no tears, "A few coins are not enough to buy things."


    She is a majestic doctor Li, so she can''t get credit for eating fish balls.


    Recently, the meals at home are all thanks to her visits to the doctor, and she hasn''t bought anything recently, so she is sloppy and doesn''t remember at all.


    "Husband, why don''t we find a way to earn some money?"


    There are many folk performances in front of it, those who eat fire, those who y monkeys, and those who sing ditty songs.


    umte ??? less and more, can attract dozens of people, tonight''s meal is consideredplete, fish balls, Lao Sun''s steamed buns, sour plum soup, eat a belly ball, and buy some gadgets when you leave.


    Li???? Haitang has beautiful eyes, she doesn''t have much talent, she knows medical skills, but at thentern festival, heroes are useless, but the savage husband has it, an unpredictable martial arts, casually perform a silver needle throwing, Can let the people see the world.


    "? Earn copper coins?"


    Xiao Lingchuan felt a chill behind him, he was sensitively aware of an ill-intentioned light, his wife might not be nning any tricks, she might be tricking him.


    "??? Well, it''s a copper te."


    In the market, there are very few pieces of silver, and themon people use copper tes as coins. A thousand copper tes are one tael of silver. In this conversion, the copper te is not as heavy as you think, it is very light, and you can carry a tael of silver on the street. Yes, they are all rich.


    In order to keep a low profile, Li Haitang covered her face with a cloth scarf. She was a well-known figure in the border town anyway. In this way, the two of them stood and walked on the street without being so conspicuous.


    It must be something shocking to attract people. Earn copper coins early, so that you can buy food andfort your empty stomach.


    "Go shopping, I''m going home first."


    After Xiao Lingchuan finished speaking, he turned around and walked in the opposite direction. Li Haitang was surprised, and quickly trotted forward with thentern in his hand. She was so embarrassed that she couldn''t move without a copper coin. Or should she sell thentern in her hand?


    No, it was a gift she made herself and nned to give to Zhang Ruyi. Zhang Ruyi wrote a letter a while ago,ining that she would not go to Lucheng. Affection.


    "Oh my husband, what are you going to do? I have something to discuss, hehe."


    Li Haitang smiled, stepped forward and pulled Xiao Lingchuan''s sleeve. She also felt that it was not particrly realistic. To sell calligraphy and painting, you need pens, ink, paper and inkstones, and to y and sing, you also need tools. This made her very distressed. .


    Xiao Lingchuan was just teasing his own wife, he was both amused and helpless, he had no coppers, so he could only ept his fate, but fortunately she proposed to make money instead of taking shortcuts and being the three hands.


    However, he would like to have three hands and do it all at once, at least without having to perform in public. ?Two??? People moved forward with the flow of people. At the corner in front of them, there were two people squatting on the ground with sad faces. One old man was in his sixtieth year, and the other was just a little girl. A bowl was ced in front of the two people. is empty. asionally, people passing by thought they were beggars, so they kindly gave them a copper coin.

 Chapter 180: playing and singing

    Facing the charity, the old manpletely rejected it, and did not eat the food that came from the cheap. Their grandparents came to y tricks, and they were not at ease with the free money. ??Li?? Haitang was very emotional. If it was in modern times, everyone wouldugh at the two of them for being stupid. They didn''t know that on the subway and at the train station, there would always be people pretending to be deaf and dumb people with a small book to cheat money. Once Li Haitang was kind and gave Ten yuan, but the other party immediately held up a small sign and wrote: the minimum is twenty yuan


    rise.


    People in ancient times were sincere and honest, and most people kept their hearts simple and honest, and they did not eat cheap food, which is a kind of noble integrity.


    "?? With it!"


    Li???? Haitang stopped in her tracks and had an idea. She felt that the grandparents and grandchildren were a bit pitiful. If they could perform together and solicit business for each other, they would benefit both of them, so why not do it!


    Xiao???? Lingchuan stood behind his wife, and thoughtfully protected her from the crowd, that''s all, just let her do what his wife was happy with.


    Since childhood, Xiao Lingchuan knew that he was different from ordinary people. In many things, he didn''t pay special attention to people or things, and he was indifferent to everything.


    He doesn''t care what will happen tomorrow, in short, it''s just in, watching the sunrise and sunset, always alone.


    Li???? Haitang turned her head and saw the savage husband standing silently behind him, and then stepped forward to hold his big hand.


    Since getting married, Xiao Lingchuan has been doting on her very much, making Li Haitang a little lost, taking everything for granted and rarely thinking about her.


    He doesn''t like to be in contact with too many people. She can''t always hold the idea of ??changing him. Between husband and wife, understand each other and seekmon ground while reserving differences, so that they can go further.


    Li Haitang responded that he was indeed carried away, a bit too much. What can she do? There is a magic medicine at home, and she has recently studied the ingredients in it. Why don''t you give the savage husband an unforgettable night, and then be more honest.


    In fact, it was Li Haitang who was thinking too much, Xiao Lingchuan was just joking with her, teasing her a bit.


    "Littledy, are you here to watch the show?"


    Seeing Li Haitang and Xiao Lingchuan stopped in front of them, the old man asked suspiciously.


    He and her granddaughter have no other family members. The two are from Huzhou in the south. They came to the border town to find rtives. Unfortunately, on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, barbarians attacked and killed his rtives. .


    The old man can y the erhu, which is his only valuable possession. The little granddaughter has a good voice and sings some southern tunes.


    It''s a pity that Huzhou has its own dialect, and many ditties are iprehensible to people. The people in the Nortnd don''t buy it, so the two of them naturally couldn''t attract business.


    Seeing that food was about to run out, the old man was frowning, and he didn''t know how to solicit business, so he could only squat on the street.


    Being treated as a beggar hurts self-esteem very much. He has hands and feet and can y and sing, so he can''t beg for food.


    "Old man, I''m humming a ditty now, see if I can add music to it."


    With her husband''s permission, Li Haitang hummed a good day, which was one of the few songs she didn''t get out of tune.


    "It shouldn''t be too difficult."


    The minor tune has a bright rhythm and is catchy. After Li Haitang hummed it once, a few people watching the excitement had already gathered around and asked about it one after another.


    "??? This little song is cheerful. When I learn it, I will also go to Xiaocui''s house at the east end of the vige to ask for a kiss!"


    "??? Oh, with your voice, you can go to Lucheng by singing a ditty tune, so take it easy!"


    The surrounding people whispered to each other, asionally popping out a few ridiculous words, which made the atmosphere even more heated.


    All the people are going to watch the excitement. They haven''t made any agreement on the cooperation. The surrounding trees are full of people. The noise just now has disappeared. to that tune.


    Li Haitang did not expect that the modern divineedy would have a strong response. She was no longer in a hurry to make money, but to find ways to help the old man and his granddaughter.


    The old ??? is in charge of blowing and ying, his granddaughter is in charge of supporting dancers, and Li Haitang is in charge of singing. He simply teaches the little granddaughter a few moves. She learns quickly and can arrange the melody by herself.


    There are no luxurious musical instruments, and the onlookers are ordinary people, but Li Haitang is very excited. She obviously dare not open her mouth in modern KTV, but here, it feels like a concert.


    "Today is a good day, all auspicious things cane true..."


    The music sounded, surprisingly harmonious and festive, Li Haitang sang to the music, the little granddaughter danced lightly, and thenterns hanging above their heads illuminated the faces of the four of them very clearly. was deeply shocked.


    Life is full of ups and downs, ups and downs, joys and sorrows, as long as we can survive, the road ahead will always be bright, no matter what, the Spring Festival will be ushered in every year, and there will be a festive day for family reunion. It is so happy and beautiful, like the words of a minor , the flower of life is our smiling face.


    After the song was over, themon people were already able to hum along. The little granddaughter, despite her young age, was crazy and kept waving the small handkerchief. Seeing this, Li Haitang repeated it.


    There were crisp sounds from all around, and copper coins were all over the floor in an instant. After the song was over, the people were still immersed in the fun, humming a little tune, and everyone''s face was full of happiness.


    The old man was very happy when he earned silver money. He looked at the small pot full of copper coins, and finally he only wanted fifty of them, and gave the rest to Li Haitang.


    If it weren''t for her ditties and lyrics, the people of the North would never have bought it.


    "Give me the fifty wen, and give you the rest."


    Li Haitang smiled. In fact, after the performance, she was no longer so hungry, and she didn''t necessarily have to eat the fish balls.


    She is very happy now, and it has nothing to do with making money. What shements is that singing in front of her friends used to be a stage fright, but now, her skin is getting thicker and she has a tendency to be fearless.


    People do change under certain circumstances.


    After some refusal with the old man, Li Haitang insisted on taking fifty copper coins, which she put in her purse, "Husband, I''ve earned money, I''ll buy you fish **** to eat."


    Xiao Lingchuan couldn''tugh or cry again, his wife was so capable, he seemed to be inferior inparison.


    Suddenly, what happened to this feeling of eating soft rice? He must use his skills to make money, otherwise thedy would not be able to afford something to eat.


    Since the economic power was handed over to Li Haitang, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t bring any money, but it was more embarrassing now, he thought, he still had to save some private money in the future, not for himself, but for himself when the wife had no money. . On the Shangsi Festival, peoplee and go on the street, shopkeepers carrying poles, shuttling among the crowd, which are mostly rouge, gouache, hair rope purses and other small things, when you meet a big girl and a little daughter-inw, stop, relying on your own three inches The tongue is selling, lively and lively.

 Chapter 181: Broken boulders in the chest!

    "Shame!"


    Two little children with runny noses, who looked about three or four years old, went shopping with their parents, and saw the couple holding hands and making faces, and someone next to them saw this and made booing noises from time to time.


    Well?? Li Haitang covered half of her face, and she was not born and bred in Daqi. Facing the crowd, she was very indifferent. What happened to Xiuxiu Enai? A group of bumpkins who have never seen the world, but even though they thought so in their hearts, they kept a low profile.


    The couple bought a fish ball and a bacon tbread, and sat in a leeward ce.


    Xiao Lingchuan took the bacon pancake and only bit the edge of the pancake. He was careful not to touch a piece of meat, and handed it to Li Haitang, "Okay, I''ve eaten it, eat it while it''s hot, otherwise It will be cold for a while."


    "I''ll find a job to earn some money in a while."


    Xiao Lingchuan was eager to try, assuming that the couple ran out of ammunition and food, and had no money, how would he support his family? It''s better to go to the pier to carry bags and earn dozens of pennies.


    Daqi has beautiful mountains and rivers, and a canal was dug in the border town leading to Kyoto for special cargo transportation. A few years ago, there was too much silt in the river, which was once blocked, and then it was dredged manually by the corvee organized by the government.


    No, in March in Yangchun, the ice and snow melted, and the pier began toe in handy.


    With the opening of river transportation, there are naturally more hard workers on the pier. Whoever is strong and willing to endure hardship can make more money. Xiao Lingchuan is easy to carry a few bags, but the time is limited.


    "?? Do coolies?"


    Li??? Begonia almost choked on the fish balls. Just now, the husband said that he found a way to make money, and he was serious. She thought there was some shortcut, but it turned out to be the case. The hard workers on the pier are mostly strong men, going between cargo ships and carriages, loading, unloading, and running errands, because they have to carry bags on their shoulders. After a day, they are red and swollen. There is a thickyer of calluses, and the walking is slightly inclined, also because the shoulders are long


    Time is carrying heavy objects, which is caused by left and right imbnces.


    The reality is always cruel, it doesn''t matter how much sweat you put in, you will gain as much.


    There is usually a foreman on the pier, who deducts half of the money earned by coolies a day, or even more than half, to honor the foreman.


    "??? Don''t worry,dy, just find a ce where the wind is blowing and wait for me for an hour."


    Xiao Lingchuan was reluctant to let his wife be exposed to the cold outside, so he wondered where he could temporarily shelter from the wind. They have no money now, so it was a w.


    "??? Husband, there is a big rock over there, can you smash it with one punch and turn it into g?"


    Li Haitang looked at the windmill in the hands of the little boy in front of him, and suddenly felt a little bit. People in this era just like to watch the excitement, and when there is excitement, they all scramble to see it first, not to mention the Shangsi Festival, and the people in the surrounding viges and towns are all concentrated in the border towns.


    "???Can."


    Xiao Lingchuan walked up to the stone under the tree, clenched his fist, and gave it a light blow. The stone immediately fell apart and turned into a pile of tiny stones. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that this was a hard work.


    Ordinary people have never seen many real martial arts practitioners. They are very satisfied if they can have a fist and embroidered legs for them to watch. There were several melon-eaters standing in the row watching the excitement.


    "???? Good! A strong man has a good skill, that is a real stone!"


    Some people went to check the broken stones and nodded frequently. Now there are fewer and fewer people who know internal strength. Martial arts is a gradual process. Without the umtion of more than ten years, internal strength is empty talk.


    "?well!"


    Some people apuded, and immediately others followed suit, "Herees a boulder in the chest, wonderful!"


    Li Haitang''s face was full of ck lines. Who on earth is so good? Before she set up a stall, these people spoke the lines first, but this is the side of the street, and there is still a little distance from the Lantern Festival market.


    These people are really knowledgeable. Just now they sang a little song, and they can attract people immediately. The same is true for breaking big rocks now.


    To put it bluntly, I borrowed an iron basin from the shop selling steamed buns next door. Li Haitang disliked the small bowl of soy sauce and vinegar they made at home, so small, did she look down on her husband''s ability? The savage husband made a move, you must use an iron basin to hold the copper tes!


    "?? You forgot? Now this juggling can also be fake."


    Among them was a man with a candied gourd in his mouth, and he was spitting out hawthorn cores while talking, "They use fake stones, which look like they are on the outside, but they don''t know what they are inside. They are light and fluffy. It''s a shattered lie!"


    Ever since knowing the inside story, everyone has gradually be disappointed in hard work. Maybe there are capable people, and they don¡¯tck a bite to eat. How could they be reduced to setting up a stall to support their families? If you have a few pennies, you might as well go to see the monkeys. The monkeys have small eyes that are alive, and they can bow to say hello and make a ssh.


    "???? Yo Yo Yo, fake stone? Who are you looking down on?"


    Seeing that her husband seemed to understand what she meant, Li Haitang smiled, stood up, and pointed to the stone under the tree, "Just now my husband only used a light punch, someone saw it, and you have checked the stone, there is no fake possible!"


    Speaking seriously, he raised the iron basin in his hand and turned it around. Only one person threw a copper coin into it. With a ding, Li Haitang looked at the oil-stained copper te, feeling sore in his heart, making money was not easy. !


    Just now???? Someone revealed that the broken boulder on the chest was fake, but she admired the faker very much.


    This is economic acumen. Juggling is to deceive people and make them happy. As long as they are not discovered, the same effect can be achieved, saving time and effort for one¡¯s own side, and making the other party¡¯s audience happy.


    It''s like magic, it''s fine if you don''t wear clothes.


    "March 3rd, today is a good day, let my husband do a little bit to open your eyes."


    Li Haitang knows the strength of the savage husband, and just cast a questioning look. Although he was a little helpless, he acquiesced. In this case, she will speed up the progress of collecting money. Cake, add more meat, and add a bowl of gruel to quench your thirst.


    "Littledy, someone saw you just now. We cameter, so we didn''t see anything. Even though the stone was real just now, it doesn''t mean you can''t continue to do tricks."


    There are some good people in the crowd who are the first to jump out to find fault. Some people raise doubts, which attracts a lot of echoing voices. They want to see hard work, but they are afraid of being cheated, wasting their feelings in vain.


    "This uncle is right!"


    Li???? Haitang apuded, and there was no sound around her. She felt that she was singing a one-man show. Steal it, I have to do it on the spot..." ??? After all, I just don''t have money, so let everyone stop patronizing and watch the fun, and those who have money will pay, and those who are powerful, they don''t need to contribute, so they still have to pay , no matter whether it is one piece of paper or two pieces of writing, or ten pieces of writing and eight pieces of writing, in short, it is not too little if it is less, and it is definitely not too much if it is too much.

 Chapter 182: Strong man, take off your clothes!

    In the crowd, someone yelled, "Yeah, how can a person with real skills be a performer? Let''s all get together. As long as the skills are real, everything is easy to talk about!"


    Then, the people around echoed, Li Haitang saw that the mobilization work before the performance was almost done, stepped forward, and asked Xiao Lingchuan in a low voice, "Husband, can you handle it?"


    Xiao?? Lingchuan: ...I only asked at this time, isn''t it toote? Niu Hide almost didn''t blow the sky, and almost made him think that breaking a stone at random is a great skill.


    "???? Folks, in order to live up to everyone''s enthusiasm, my husband said that the stones are selected by you, and you can carry them up after distinguishing the true from the false."


    Li Haitang continued to y tricks, otherwise, her husband would have to carry the stones, making troubles everywhere, and wasting his energy by going back and forth. Xiao Lingchuan gave up all the delicious food to her, and he just stuffed his stomach.


    "?it is good!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the people below responded positively, and they were full of praise. They found a stone by themselves, and they were not afraid of making fakes. Several people were missing at once.


    Most of the people were shopping at the market. Seeing the excitement here, they didn¡¯t look over. Li Haitang was impatient. The more people there, the higher the poprity and attracting more people. The more the better, there were only a dozen of them. You can''t earn a few copper coins by watching the crowd.


    She walked out of the crowd and saw two or three olddies watching the peddler''s shoulder pole, full of praise for the purse inside, but because the asking price was rtively high, she couldn''t agree on it, and was hesitant to buy a purse for more than ten yuan. For ordinary people, it is a little extravagant.


    "Ma''am, do you like purses?"


    Li Haitang''s eyes rolled and she took it to heart, she alone is not enough for publicity, she is still a youngdy with a tender face, but the olddies are different, with a fleshy face and a loud voice, they can be used appropriately.


    "?? Yell for me, after a while my husband earns copper coins, and I''ll give each of you a purse."


    Li Haitang said to thedies, "I just need to ask you to go to the market to help shout a few times to promote the publicity. My husband wants to smash a big stone in his chest."


    Li Haitang made it clear that there is no cheating. After passing this vige, there will be no such shop. There will be a performance at a certain time, and there will be no waiting after the expiration date.


    "??? This is no problem, let''s go now, the littledy will keep her word."


    It''s just a few shouts, and you can get a purse. How can there be such a good thing in the world? Even if the littledy repents, they have nothing to lose.


    The peddler was very happy to see more business, so he just waited on the sidelines, doing business and making money while watching the excitement.


    No matter when, the influence of aunts should not be underestimated. It is said that the modern square dance aunts are going to take over the world. A few aunts are just like doing business, shouting in the crowd, and immediately attract crowds. The team came to see the lively people.


    Taking advantage of the crowd to look for stones, Li Haitang used the same method to hire a few uncles who helped cheer him up as sailors. Agree without hesitation.


    It is impossible for these onlookers to give money. With her sharp eyes, Li Haitang chooses people who look poor or care about everything to help. She knows the importance of hype and is not afraid of anything, but the most afraid of being left alone.


    "???? The stone ising!"


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, the people who had left finally came back, followed by a cart full of stones,rge and small, and there were three carts full of them, and a cart followed behind. A gentleman in a satin suit.


    "???? Three taels of silver, let me see the excitement!"


    Someone didn''t care, and took out a small piece of broken silver, which seemed to be a piece of silver cut from the whole silver ingot, and the crowd boiled because of these three taels of silver.


    Three taels of silver, Li Haitang doesn''t really care about it, but it is undeniable that at the market where one penny can buy two steamed buns, the purchasing power of three taels of silver is amazing. An ordinary family of four can spend almost a year chewing Use, nothing more than that.


    It was imminent to make money, Li Haitang reminded himself to be careful in the future and not make jokes.


    "Strong man, take off your clothes!"


    People kept increasing their chips, and the navy soldiers hired by Li Haitang were clever and pped their hands, making the atmosphere even more enthusiastic.


    Undress? Who is such a hooligan? My husband has pectoral and abdominal muscles, and there are so many daughter-inws and aunts in the crowd, if they see it, wouldn''t it be an advantage?


    "???? No, husband doesn''t need to take off his clothes."


    Li Haitang resolutely opposed it. It was cold, what should I do if I took off my clothes and caught cold? Who said that you have to take off your clothes if you have a big stone on your chest? It was purely eye-catching and grandstanding.


    "? Okay, let''s start."


    Xiao Lingchuan darkened his eyes, raised a stone that was at least half the height of a person, and beat it lightly. In an instant, the stone shattered and turned into tiny fragments that flew around. A face full of stone foam.


    That? It''s a rock, a hard rock! The surrounding of the stone is sharp, and if one is not careful, it is easy to scratch the hand. Xiao Lingchuan can turn the stone into pieces and dust with just one punch, it is incredible!


    "Use your chest, use your chest!"


    The fist is hard, but the chest can''t be that hard. Just put the stone on the chest, don''t beat it, can it be broken?


    The onlookers put forward higher and higher demands, and Xiao Lingchuan satisfied them one by one, a few stones, nothing more. Every time she performed for a while, she was stopped by Li Haitang. She made a leather bag and stuffed copper tes into it.


    The onlookers were enthusiastic, the iron basin was rattling, and there were three taels of silver. In less than half an hour, Xiao Lingchuan earned at least a dozen taels by virtue of his magical skills.


    "Husband, shall we stop performing?"


    Li Haitang stared at the cart and thest cart from the corner of his eye, visually inspected the four big rocks, and put it away when he saw it.


    "??? I''m afraid I won''t be able to go, so let''s get rid of thest load of stones."


    The onlookers pped their hands and stomped their feet. They were too small to see. They climbed up trees and watched the excitement from the roof. A head smashed boulder!


    Li Haitang was silent. The savage husband thought he was possessed by Sun Tietou, so he was sure that there would be no concussion after such a collision?


    After a lot of hard work, Li Haitang took the money until the stones were all used up. They expressed that they needed to rest, but the crowd still refused to disperse for a long time.


    Li Haitang lowered her head and picked up the copper te on the ground. At this moment, her veil came loose, and it happened to be windy, and her veil was blown up.


    "Oh my god, I''m not mistaken, it''s Doctor Li!"


    After the night of the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Li Haitang has be a household name in the border town. Some people have never seen her, but there are also people who have seen her.


    As a goddess doctor, her appearance is quite recognizable.


    "It''s really Miracle Doctor Li!" There were more than one person who knew Li Haitang, and there were others who had received her favor, and the scene immediately became heated.

 Chapter 183: The power of magic medicine

    Everyone couldn''t figure out why Dr. Li still needed to rely on her husband to perform as a performer.


    A genius doctor, if you just throw out your name, someone will hire you, and you will be given gifts of real money.


    "Miracle Doctor Li, why did you bring your husband to crush the boulder on his chest?"


    Someone asked a question, and the others echoed one after another. This is the question they most want to know.


    "Husband, wipe your face first, I bought you a bacon pancake, and specially asked the boss to add two servings of meat."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s body was covered with foam from crushed stones. He patted casually, took the handkerchief and wiped his face. He was indeed hungry now.


    Seeing her husband eating, Li Haitang replied to the people watching the excitement. She didn''t blush, she couldn''t breathe, and she made up nonsense without blinking, "Everyone thinks that genius doctors are not short of money, but it''s not."


    "Some time ago, our city was attacked by barbarians at night. I donated forty carts of grain and grass, which was all my wealth."


    Li Haitang''s face is heavy. If the Nortnd wants to be safe, the city defense army that protects the people must be fed. Now that the food and grass cannot keep up, she, as a member, must of course contribute her own strength, although it is very limited.


    "Of course, it''s not like my husband and I can''t eat anymore."


    It''s not proper for a majestic doctor to lead a husband to show off. Li Haitang couldn''t lower his style, and exined, "I just hope that the people in the border towns will be happy, healthy and safe. I want to give a surprise on the Shangsi Festival. It won''t work." Think, veil off, be recognized."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s expression was cold, and he had to cover his face to hide the twitching of the corners of his mouth. He had never seen his wife so powerful, and she called herself quite great.


    "Thanks to Miracle Doctor Li, thank you to Miracle Doctor Li''s husband! I hope the people of our border towns live and work in peace and contentment, and not be troubled by barbarians!"


    In the crowd, someone yelled, and then someone sang a good day. The uncles anddies hired by Li Haitang as sailors were stunned. They should not give up that purse!


    Being able to cooperate with a genius doctor is very meaningful in itself!


    Finally, after being sent home warmly by the people, Li Haitang closed her eyes and meditated while taking advantage of the time when the savage husband was washing. She suddenly remembered the girl she met in the county. Put it in the bag.


    Along the gap of the clean room door, Li Haitang happened to see the savage husbanding out of the bath, drops of crystal water remained on his wheat-colored skin, making the abdominal muscles and mermaid lines of the lower body smoother.


    Li Haitang swallowed her saliva, masculinity is harmful! The medicine should have some effect, at least, she didn''t find any poisonous ingredients. If it is useless, the magistrate''s concubine will not send someone to buy it. Judging by Zhao Mama''s arrogant appearance, she doesn''t look like a babysitter.


    The couple have been sleeping more honestly at night recently, with only some small movements of cuddling and hugging. Because they live in an area where people live in densely popted areas, in the dead of night, she can vaguely hear some of the pillow whispers of neighbors and couples.


    Food? Sexuality, the savage husband has always tolerated her, and she wants to do something for him.


    "??? It''s gettingte,dy, take a break."


    Xiao Lingchuan was about to blow out the candles, but when he saw Li Haitang looking at him with bright eyes, he was ashamed to speak, he swallowed his throat, his whole body was hot, but thinking that she was also tired, he forcibly held back.


    "?? Husband, how about us..."


    Cursing the corners of her lips, Li Haitang didn''t continue. This was already an invitation. She turned over on purpose and unbuttoned her inner coat. She couldn''t believe that he didn''t understand!


    Magic???? Medicine, so magical? You have to try it to know, Li Haitang secretly put in the pill, only felt a cool and refreshing taste, and then started to get hot again, she took her savage husband''s arm and snuggled into his arms.


    Ady has needs, if she refuses, is she still a man? Xiao Lingchuan squinted his eyes, his eyes were dark, mes danced in his eyes, and beads of sweat appeared on his body.


    Once aroused, it was out of control. In order to prevent himself from groaning, Li Haitang covered his mouth with a handkerchief, his eyes were hazy, as if looking at Xiao Lingchuan''s protruding buttocks through ayer of veil. muscle¡­


    From night to dawn, Li Haitang was exhausted and fell into a deep sleep. He didn''t even eat breakfast. He just slept like this until noon. Those who have both, a small bottle of twenty taels of silver, worth the money.


    "Mydy, it''s noon now, let''s get up and eat."


    Xiao Lingchuan was refreshed, and after satisfying his physical and mental pleasure, he got up and punched again. He stayed up all night, and it didn''t affect him in any way.


    Last night, the husband and wife performed a show and earned a lot of copper coins and trivial silver taels. They couldn''t fit the money bag, so they had to throw it in the sack casually.


    "Husband, I seem to bete today."


    Li Haitang hurriedly washed up, holding a steamed bun in his hand. The greenhouse in Lucheng''s family produced a lot of vegetables, and Aunt Chen entrusted the caravan to send a big winter melon.


    Xiao Lingchuan peeled and sliced ??the winter melon, added fresh shrimps and green onions, and made a winter melon soup.


    In addition, for breakfast, there are steamed flower rolls, pickled hot and sour dried radish, half a salted duck egg and a te of sliced ??braised beef slices as thin as paper.


    "Then you have to eat before going out."


    Xiao Lingchuan filled a big bowl of soup, pointed to the sack in the corner, "Lady, that''s the money we earned, it''s no problem to meet our daily needs."


    If you don''t have money, you have to let your wife buy and buy, so you can earn more. Xiao Lingchuan ns to go out for a while, and thinks about another trip.


    The main reason is that he is afraid that thedy wille up with some weird ideas after spending the money, and he doesn''t want to be pulled out to smash the big stone in his chest, otherwise, this will be his dark history.


    In bedst night, Li Haitang had sincerely admitted her mistake. She was never unreasonable, and he was used to it. Anyway, home is not a ce to be unreasonable.


    As long as you pamper, get used to, it doesn''t matter if you arewless, there is a hole in the sky, and he will stand up to it.


    "Husband, I''m a little tired. I won''t go today. I''ll stay with you at home."


    For about a month or so, Li Haitang left early and returnedte, and her rest time was very limited. She always left her husband alone, just like the meeting in the mountains. She ignored him for a long time.


    Work and rest, and asionally take a break.


    It just so happened that I made money yesterday and bought some pork ribs. I also had some cabbage from Lucheng at home. I made a cabbage pork rib soup and a few stir-fried vegetables. She wanted to have a light bite now.


    The couple simply packed up and went out. Li Haitang put on a veil just likest night, covering her face, but the savage husband was too conspicuous, especially the scar on his face, it was hard to admit his mistake.


    So, along the way, when they met the people, they would greet them friendly. The couple went to the market, and the packages in their hands were full, all of which were produced by the farmers.


    "Husband, if this continues, there is no solution." Li Haitang rubbed her sore waist. She could cover her face, but her husband couldn''t. Being recognized as soon as she went out was a problem.

 Chapter 184: Married!

    Li Haitang had to say hello all the time, her mouth was dry, and she went to the tea shed to drink tea, but the boss didn''t ask for money. She felt like she had be a local snake, running rampant in the countryside.


    "I have a way."


    Xiao Lingchuan first sent the things to the kitchen, and when he came out, he changed into another set of clothes, and said to his wife, "Let''s go."


    "Husband?"


    Li Haitang almost covered his face and wept. This big man with a beard all over his face is really his savage husband? A veritable savage is more or less the same.


    The northernnd is next to the barbarians, and there are indeed many men with beards. Well, the two of them appeared together, more like local snakes.


    In March of Yangchun, when the weather gets warmer, the shops on both sides of the Hutong in the north of the city are one after another. They are mainly practical, such as grain and rice shops, mountain goods shops, grocery shops, sauced duck, small noodle shops, dim sum shops, etc., which are cheap and down-to-earth. .


    It happened that a shop had just baked taro cakes, and the smell spread far and wide. Xiao Lingchuan bought a pack and gave it to his wife to taste.


    "??? The most famous thing in Daqi Jingdu is the walnut cake. If you eat too much, you will get tired. It''s good to try the small snacks that the people eat asionally."


    As soon as Xiao Lingchuan opened the oiled paper bag, a white shadow quickly snatched it from his hand. In front of Li Haitang, Yun Jinghong ate andmented.


    Recently?? He is idle and bored, and wants to go out for a walk, and check suspicious shops by the way. ording to the spies'' report, the barbarian''sir is likely to be in a nearby shop.


    The looted food and other items quickly disappeared, which only shows that the barbarians probably dug more than one secret road leading to the outside of the city.


    The Nortnd was covered in ice and snow for half a year, and the ground was hard, so we could only use the remaining time to dig tunnels, which must be in the downtown area closest to the city gate.


    In this way, it is easy to cover.


    "??? In front is thergest market in the north of the city. Let''s go here. We can eat marshmallows, marshmallows. My wife hasn''t eaten them yet, right?"


    Yun Jinghong rarely showed his face, and not many people in the city knew him, but his appearance was too outstanding, handsome and elegant, and he attracted people''s attention as soon as he appeared.


    Li Haitang was speechless, where did Fox Eye get his confidence? In her eyes, he is just an ancient bumpkin who has never seen the world, okay?


    Airnes, cars, ships, what does he know!


    It''s okay to **** the taro cake that the savage husband bought for her. What''s depressing is that the husband and wife finally went out in a low-key manner, and he was such a scourge.


    Pedestrians on the road watched curiously, pointing at the trio from time to time, guessing their rtionship.


    "Hey, Lingchuan, don''t think that I won''t recognize you if you put on a beard!"


    Xiao Lingchuan walked too fast, Yun Jinghong had no choice but to speed up, he said while eating, "What kind of friendship do we have, even though we are not good enough to wear the same pair of pants, we have been in the sametrine! You say you, I haven''t seen it anywhere!"


    Yun Jinghong didn''t have a clue, Li Haitang was so angry that he stared nkly, is this person sick!


    The two of them didn''t argue with each other, expressing that he was not wee, but Yun Jinghong didn''t care, and kept chattering, "Back then, Lingchuan and I had a very good rtionship, Mrs. Sister-inw, it''s a pity that I''m not a woman, otherwise I would married..."


    "Neuropathy is also a disease, treat it as soon as possible, don''t give up, maybe there is still hope."


    Li Haitang nced at Yun Jinghong sympathetically, and asked his savage husband, "Did the people in the medical center ignore him and let him escape?"


    "should be!"


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded in agreement, his brows twitching a few times. If this is someone who has never seen the world, it¡¯s fine to say something nonsense. The problem is that my wife is different, and I don¡¯t know what to think about it. I mentioned the habit of broken sleeves to him, and Zeng Yan, the son of Lucheng¡¯s defense, made one. Male fans.


    "Hey, hey, Xiao Chuanchuan, if you say that, he will be sad!"


    Yun Jinghong likes to watch the excitement, and he wished for it to be able to trick Xiao Lingchuan. He held his heart in one hand, pretending to be distraught, "I hate that I am not a daughter..."


    Li Haitang and Yun Jinghong sandwiched Xiao Lingchuan in the middle, it was very strange, the older girl and younger daughter-inw who followed behind were whispering, their eyes were mainly on Yun Jinghong.


    "I''m asking for marriage, I''m asking for marriage. The man in white is Little General Yun of the city guard army. He is twenty years old and has no wife or concubine. Little General Yun is from the capital, but he likes the forthrightness of girls from the north, especially his dark skin and good looks. Strong, youngdies of the right age, hurry up and sign up!"


    The three of them walked forward, without any warning, Li Haitang suddenly yelled, the first time, but before everyone could react, she waved her hand, and yelled again!


    "Little General Yun? Do you like dark-skinned people?"


    The crowd erupted immediately, and an aunt ran quickly, "Really? Our ck girl has always been disliked because of her skin color!"


    "My silly girl will definitely do it, she works in the fields all year round!"


    Everyone shouted excitedly, surrounding Yun Jinghong.


    Li Haitang put his hips on his hips, showing a schadenfreude smile, hum, is forty carts of grain so easy to get? Let the fox enjoy the big brte by himself!


    "Come on, let''s go through here."


    Several alleys were connected, Yun Jinghong was surrounded, the husband and wife had already left him as a fool and went straight to the market.


    "? Fish porridge, the only one in the Nortnd, look for the time-honored brand!"


    "?? Stir-fried stew, the price is cheap, and the dining table is essential, let''s have a serving!"


    Snack stalls are one after another, and the stall owners are collecting money while soliciting business familiarly.


    Fried glutinous rice balls, shredded sweet potatoes, baked potatoes, potato cakes, prawn balls, as well as hungry noodles, dumplings, wontons, too many to handle.


    Li Haitang suffered from difficulty in choosing. She wanted to try all these snacks.


    "? Then start with the first one."


    It''s rare that thedy wants to rest for a day, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t want to spoil the fun, he nodded, took the initiative to line up, and pulled his wife to his chest, blocking her with his body, so as not to be trampled by the crowd , These small details are what he has to do every time.


    "Husband, the two of us are at ease."


    Li Haitang bit the fried glutinous rice **** in her mouth, nodded with emotion, and looked forward to returning to the mountains to live a two-person world as soon as possible, and let her ears be quiet for a few days.


    In fact, I have been in the border town for so long, and I have never felt a sense of belonging.


    After eating it for a while, she felt that the most delicious one is the potato pancake, which is mainly covered with ayer of chili sauce made by the stall owner, which is very appetizing.


    There was a lot of noise in the front, surrounded by a group of people, and the husband and wife joined in the fun and squeezed into the crowd. It turned out to be a small part of the game, archery.


    On a tree, there are many purses, handkerchiefs, hairpins, and jewelry that girls and daughters-inw like, and they are all unique. The stall owner said that they are all handmade by his wife, and there is only one piece of each item. . Under each of the things, there is a piece of cardboard. If you can shoot the cardboard, you will get the corresponding object on the tree. The price is not cheap, five copper tes each time.

 Chapter 185: show off

    The cor at the booth next door only needs one copper te once, and the hit rate is higher. Just now, someone caught a kitchen knife.


    "??? I don''tpare with others. The cost is different. Look at this piece of handkerchief. My wife has been embroidering it for more than ten days."


    The owner of the stall read between the lines, and looked down on the stall next door. The things he prepared himself were all unique, and they weremonly used by women.


    "??? Husband, I like the highest hairpin."


    The top???? is blue beads, bright in color and unique in shape. This kind of jewelry cannot be bought in shops, and it looks decent when worn on the head, and it doesn''t look cheap.


    But it hangs on the top, almost hidden in the canopy of the tree, so it should be the treasure of the stall owner.


    "??? I want five."


    A strong man with tangled muscles all over his body, counted out twenty-five copper coins, and fiddled with the bow and arrow by the side of the stall owner, where the line was drawn.


    "Okay, let''s get started."


    The stall owner handed over a specially made arrow, and the man looked like an expert at first nce. He drew the bow and shot the arrow in one go, and went straight to the cardboard hanging on the handkerchief below.


    Just when everyone thought they would definitely hit the target, the arrow brushed aside and fell to the ground.


    "???oops!"


    It''s a pity that five copper coins are gone like this! Some booed, while others cheered for the man.


    "The second one."


    The man didn''t believe in evil, and continued to shoot the handkerchief, but missed twice, and thest five chances were used up, and he got nothing.


    Li???? Haitang saw that his posture was standard, he had strength, and he should have some uracy. Moreover, the trees didn''t move, so he didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    "??? Husband, why did you say he missed the shot? Is there something tricky in it?"


    The embroidery on the handkerchief is good, and the material is considered good. It can be sold for at least a few dozen coins in a shop. It''s a pity that it missed.


    "?? No, his arms are strong enough, and his posture is standard, but his body is too tight."


    The position of the cardboard is very small, and if there is a slight deviation, the aim will be lost, so it is expected that the shot will not hit.


    Then??? Some people were attracted by the things hanging on the tree, and another six or seven people shot arrows one by one.


    "??? What is it? It''s a scam!"


    The few people who missed the shot joined together, insisting that the stall owner would do anything to cheat money, and the arrow was not right.


    The owner of the stall was upright and didn''t know how to adapt, so he became anxious at the moment, thinking that several people were deliberately causing trouble, and the two sides almost fought.


    "I''ll give it a try."


    Xiao Lingchuan nced at his wife and asked her what she likes.


    "???? All good, I like the hairpin on the top the most."


    Just now???? That man couldn''t even hit a handkerchief, let alone the top thing. The angle of the arrow alone is very difficult to grasp.


    Soon??? Quickly, the noisy people just shut up, they all missed the shot, unexpectedly there was a fool, he insisted on running up to try.


    "???? I said buddy, do you know what I do?"


    One of the men held a straw in his mouth, spat it out with a "bah", and cocked the corner of his mouth, "My family is in Xiaohan Vige not far from here. My ancestors were hunters for generations and lived on hunting. If you miss the shot, you say you want five cents a shot, what is this not robbery?"


    And this archery game is addictive, after ying a few games, half a month''s food and rice money went in. He watched it here for more than an hour, but he hasn''t seen anyone shoot yet. The stall owner is purely a white wolf with empty gloves.


    "?? You can''t say that. Some people have never touched a bow and arrow. It''s good to y for five cents, so you can eat two meat buns less."


    The owner of the stall is doing business, so that everyone can shoot you, then you really have to lose money and go to grandma''s house.


    "???? Nonsense, look at the ring next door, what a hit rate!"


    The rings cost one penny each time, and the front row is full of worthless gadgets. The best items in the back are jade bracelets and silver bracelets, which are purely for attracting people to consume.


    "? Five Wen archery once, you want toe ten more times? Fifty Wen!"


    Fifty?


    "You can''t, it doesn''t mean I can''t either."


    Xiao Lingchuan gave the noisy Orion a cold look. He spent money for the game, and he cared about the process of archery, not the result. When you choose to ept this condition, you must be prepared to miss the shot.


    "Husband, I want that pair of earrings made of coral."


    Li Haitang pointed to the earring next to the handkerchief. Anyone who watched archery just now chose this position. It seemed rtively simple. When my husband said those words, he immediately had a strong confidence, which made her heart almost jump out.


    All along, he has been too silent, so that many times, others ignore his feelings and never ask his opinion.


    "??it is good."


    After Xiao??? Lingchuan handed over the copper te, he took the bow and arrow, unlike the others who twisted their waists and hips, opened their arms, and shot easily. The arrow pierced the wood three-pointed, and pierced into the cardboard under the earring. .


    "???? Hit, actually hit!"


    The stall owner apuded, then took off the earrings himself, and handed them to Li Haitang.


    This?? was the first person shot by the stall owner after leaving the stall. Let him breathe a sigh of relief, lest he always be called a liar, and his skills are not as good as others, so me him!


    "What else do you want?"


    Xiao???? Lingchuan turned his head and continued to ask, now Li Haitang blushed shyly, she became the focus of everyone, and thedies around said that the savage husband cared so much about her and said she was a lucky one.


    "Then the handkerchief."


    Just now, she seemed to hear the man who imed to be the Orion muttering behind him that the shooting of the earrings was just a coincidence, and the veils that all of them couldn''t shoot were tricky, so let her husband shoot it down, look at these people Will you feel pped in the face!


    The stall owner has been setting up a stall here for a month. During this month, there were very few people who shot the pendant on the tree. Every day, there were people watching, eager to try, and finally returned disappointed. They felt that it was not their own level that was wrong, but the stall The Lord deliberately made things difficult for them in order to cheat money.


    "???? There are capable people, everyone,e and see!"


    I don''t know who yelled, it was very appealing, and the people around the ring all moved closer to this side. Li Haitang, who was standing on the sidelines, was pushed several times by the crowd, staggered, and almost fell.


    Just at this moment, Xiao Lingchuan put down his bow and arrow, strode forward, took her into his arms, and used his body to resist the impact of the flow of people, then took her hand and made her stand not far from him.


    A small gesture warmed Li Haitang''s heart. When she had just traveled through time, some of his actions made her feel that this man was reliable, he gave silently, and never cared about gain or loss.


    "??? The small pendants on the tree are very delicate, Lingchuan, show your hand, let these people who have never seen the world have a look!"


    Yun Jinghong managed to ask the enthusiastic auntie to take revenge on Li Haitang by casually slipping on a dark-colored coarse cloth in the yard of ordinary people''s homes. Of course, he gave money for the clothes. A high-level disciple like him would never take a stitch from ordinary people.

 Chapter 186: Do you know who I am?

    Yun Jinghong squeezed in and immediately started booing.


    Li??? Haitang rubbed her forehead, seeing Yun Jinghong, she had a bad premonition.


    "? Are you talking too much? I have seen it several times. I know exactly what pendants are on the tree."


    Li??? Haitang snorted, and shot at Yun Jinghong, so what about her beauty? When shees home, she will write a small advertisement. The next marriage proposal will not be just a ck and fat girl. , It must also benefit the widows in Xiashiliba Vige.


    "??? Husband, I want that handkerchief."


    No wonder everyone started to attack the handkerchief. The handkerchief was embroidered with gold ingots. Looking carefully, it seemed to be embroidered with gold thread, shining brightly in the sun.


    "??? It''s not gold thread, it''s a new item in the store this year."


    The owner of the stall exined that the material is not very valuable, but his wife¡¯s family is in the south of Shu, and is the heir of the authentic Shu embroidery. On the one hand, he set up the stall to earn some money, and on the other hand, he also wanted to let people know about his family. The handicraft of thedy is to do some work for thedy.


    "? The embroidery is really good. How long would it take to make a dress?"


    The weather has been warm these past few days, and Li Haitang has already taken off her heavy jacket, and when the seasons change again, she wants to make some dresses.


    "? If you want fine embroidery, it will take at least half a month."


    The owner of the stall???? conservatively estimated the time. This is because his wife has no work recently. Otherwise, it will take longer.


    "???? Then make a set first, and I will leave the size and depositter."


    Li Haitang wanted to make a few more sets, but she had no money in hand, and she was still waiting for a reply from the Ma family.


    The difference between the poor and the rich lies only in whether the craniotomy goes well.


    I made an agreement with the stall owner to pick it up in half a month. If the work is fine, she will consider making a few more.


    There was a lot of noise around, Xiao Lingchuan hadn''t waited for the second shot, a passing bodyguard insisted on giving money to jump in line, "My wife has taken a fancy to that handkerchief, I''lle first, you stay aside. "


    So what????? The stall owner said that the pendant he prepared on the tree would not be sold for any amount of silver.


    "????no."


    Xiao???? Lingchuan resolutely refused, because his wife happened to like it too, so it was impossible to back down.


    "???? I mean, I cut in front of you, and if I shoot down, it''s mine."


    The bodyguard traveled all over the world, and all he met were bold and unrestrained people. He thought that Xiao Lingchuan was a big man who was easy to talk to, but who would have thought that he would lose face at that time and lose face in front of his wife, and immediately he couldn''t bear it.


    People around felt that the bodyguards were so unreasonable, they came first and then they arrived, and they jumped in line confidently, this was the first time they saw it.


    In fact, Li Haitang didn''t necessarily have to use the handkerchief, but the bodyguard''s words were too rude, and she was also a little angry. It wasn''t because of her rtives, so why should she give in? What a rude request.


    "Husband, do you want it?"


    The bodyguard????''s wife rubbed against his chest and acted like a baby in public. This kind of intimate behavior is unsightly. It''s okay to show affection, but it shouldn''t be too eye-catching.


    Just that littledy, under the watchful eyes of everyone, rubbed her little hand on the bodyguard''s chest, cast her eyes randomly, and she was not a serious girl at first nce.


    "Since thedy likes it, I will get the handkerchief for my husband."


    The bodyguardughed, pinched his wife''s chest, and stroked her tender face with stubble. The two hooked up, not like a couple at all, but more like a prostitute and a fan in a flower building.


    Perhaps? Maybe it was because he felt that the bodyguards were tall and powerful, and the people around them were bullying and fearful, so they didn''t dare to say anything, and just waited and watched.


    "Since you won''t let me go, don''t me me for being rude."


    As soon as the guard finished speaking, he rushed into the crowd, punched Xiao Lingchuan with an uppercut, and struck immediately without any warning.


    The onlookers gasped and started fighting at the first word of disagreement. Is this bullying honest people?


    Li???? Haitang covered her mouth with her hand, but she was not worried that her husband would not be able to handle it. She was shocked by this man''s arrogance!


    Looking at it, the fist was in front of him, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t dodge, he raised his hand, wrapped the opponent''s fist with his palm, and followed directly.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard did not dare to underestimate the enemy, his rough face changed into a serious expression, his eyes looked around, he took a bow and arrow that robbed the stall owner, he stringed it neatly, and shot an arrow at the upper shoulder de of Xiao Lingchuan''s right chest!


    I thought it was a punch, but who knew that the other party would attack fiercely, the distance between the two was too close, the speed of the arrow was astonishing, Xiao Lingchuan could dodge itpletely, but if he dodged, the arrow would stab Li Haitang''s neck behind him.


    At the close of the shot, he squinted his eyes, his eyes were dark, and he raised his hand in an instant, grabbing the arrow as fast as he could. Due to the effect of inertia, he was taken a few meters away, his hands were **** and bloody.


    "Husband!"


    No one expected that person to be so ruthless, everything happened in just one breath, people were caught off guard and couldn''t react at all.


    Yun Jinghong could see clearly that Xiao Lingchuan was fully capable of dodging the sudden cold arrow, and the cold arrow might not be able to hit his wife, but he would not gamble on that chance, so he could only stand up.


    Seeing people''s hearts at critical moments, holding people in his hands and loving them, Yun Jinghong finally understood why Li Haitang, who is known as Li''s doctor, was so devoted to Xiao Lingchuan.


    Yun??? Jinghong thought, if it was him, he would definitely choose to dodge, because in this way, he could minimize his damage.


    "??? Husband, are you okay!"


    The crowd retreated to make way for Li Haitang, who quickly stepped forward and let out an exmation.


    When she went out shopping, she didn''t bring a medicine box with her. Seeing that the savage husband was seriously injured, she even wanted to kill and dissect him!


    "It''s him, so vicious, he wants people''s lives!"


    Li Haitang has never been so angry. Although she has be a genius doctor and has countless generous treatment and aura, she has never thought of bullying anyone. She is an ordinary person and just wants to live a peaceful life.


    Come to archery, who will you offend!


    "?? Didn''t you die? What are you yelling for? Do you know who my husband is?"


    The youngdy of the bodyguard teacher raised her head, looking contemptuous of others. Her husband and the Yamen''s catcher are sworn brothers. It''s just a little blood, but it won''t kill anyone. At worst, she will pay a little money. She doesn''t want to be with the market boy. People care about.


    "??Then do you know who I am?"


    Li Haitang spoke heavily, she took out a handkerchief to stop the bleeding of her husband.


    She saw the scene just now clearly and knew who he was for. She had never been so angry before, her eyes froze and made the people around her stay away.


    "? Who can you do?"


    The other party decided to mess around to the end, and Li Haitang didn''t want to talk nonsense, she had already let these two bugs spoil her good mood.


    "??? It''s not good. You can eat prison meals with your husband. I heard that the food in the city''s yamen is good!"??? Yun? There was no warmth in his eyes. Seeing that there were arresting people, he threw out the jade pendant and ordered, "Catch them!"

 Chapter 187: Shoot two arrows at once!

    The policeman also knew the bodyguard, and they were about to ask questions, but when they saw the jade pendant, their pupils constricted, and without a word, they were about to tie him up with chains.


    "?? Brother Tieniu, haven''t you sobered up yet? You arrested the wrong person, arrest that bitch!"


    The littledy of the bodyguard?? saw someone she knew, her eyes lit up, she started shouting again, she was quickly pped to the ground by the arrester, "Ignorant olddies, you just wait to be imprisoned, no one can save you this time you!"


    Yun Jinghong crossed his arms, raised his hand, and waved his hand as if chasing flies, and said impatiently, "Get out, get out, it''s disgusting to watch, let people take good care of them, don''t forget."


    "yes."


    The catcher didn''t dare to raise his head, and hurriedly tied him away, but the bodyguard knew that he had offended a big shot, so he followed behind the catcher with a slumped head.


    "??? Husband, does it hurt?"


    Li??? Haitang was so distressed that he was about to cry. The handkerchief was wrapped around his right hand, which was stained with bright red blood. It was said that his fingers connected to his heart. Her palm was wiped with a small cut, and there was no bleeding. She was in pain for several times. sky.


    "???? It doesn''t hurt."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t look at his own wounds, but first checked whether his wife was injured. Seeing that she was intact, he breathed a sigh of relief, "There are still nine arrows."


    "We go to the clinic to get medicine and then go home."


    Li Haitang quickly shook her head, expressing that she didn''t want those things. If she knew in advance that the bodyguards were so vicious, she thought she would take a step back. Although they were not responsible, it was unfortunate enough to encounter such a thing.


    "??? It''s okay, let''s shoot again."


    A little ident happened, not only did the number of people around them not decrease, but more and more. Everyone was curious about Yun Jinghong''s jade pendant, and spected about the rtionship between the three of them.


    Xiao???? Lingchuan stared at the front with his ck eyes, concentrating on two arrows with one string and two arrows with one hand. One shot at the handkerchief below, and the other shot at the hairpin at the top. Almost at the same time, both arrows All the arrows pierced through the paper, and thunderous apuse immediately erupted from the crowd.


    "??? This, madam is amazing!"


    Yun Jinghong was amazed by this superb ability. He really couldn''t believe that Xiao Lingchuan had such a unique skill.


    He? The most powerful archer I have ever seen. He shoots three arrows at once. The second arrow can prate the first one, but they are not in the same direction. It requires arm strength, angle, and is restricted by many factors. How did Xiao Lingchuan do it? of?


    "That''s because you haven''t seen the world."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t care about other people''s praise at all.


    Here, the handkerchief and hairpin were put into Li Haitang''s hands. Before she could take a closer look, she stared nkly at the wild man''s wound, and choked up, "You could have avoided it just now."


    "??? No, I can''t hide."


    Xiao Lingchuanforted her, the man''s shot was too fast, he didn''t dare to dodge casually, otherwise if he was slow, the shoulder would just hit his chest.


    "??? Husband, you don''t need tofort me. I''m not stupid. I''m behind you and can see clearly."


    Li Haitang sniffed aggrievedly, until now, he still didn''t admit it, he just didn''t want to see her feel a little bit ufortable.


    When she married him, she was forced by the situation, and she was once wavering.


    She just arrived in this ce and hasn''t seen the world yet. What if she meets a better man? But this thought was only short-lived, so fast that it left no trace in my heart.


    How can there be such a good person in the world? How could he be such a fool? Why always think about her, why never think about yourself?


    Li Haitang is very distressed, the only thing she can do is to cherish him, to be with him, to have children, for the rest of her life, and never to be separated.


    The contours of Xiao Lingchuan''splexion were not so cold and hard, and the lines gradually softened. His eyes were like a deep pool, filled with strong emotions. He raised his hand, wanting to touch the top of his wife''s hair out of habit, and saw the wound on his hand , stopped moving again.


    In order to express their love for earrings and hairpins, Li Haitang and the shopkeeper at the side borrowed a small bronze mirror, and then facing the mirror, they took off the original jewelry and reced it with new ones.


    "Husband, I''ve had enough shopping, let''s go home."


    Li Haitang originally nned to go to the medical clinic to prescribe medicine to the wild man first, but considering that the medicine was not as good as her stock, she decisively changed direction.


    She is not interested in shopping or listening to operas. Right now, she just wants to be with Xiao Lingchuan, and it''s good for the two of them to be together.


    Yun Jinghong was thrown on the street and ignored. Before leaving, Li Haitang robbed him of a bottle of the best hemostatic medicine in the court, and he only had one bottle!


    "??? Oh, I''m with you too, together!"


    Yun Jinghong felt that he deserved some credit, so he poured out another bottle of wound medicine, and hurriedly followed behind the husband and wife.


    After finally returning to the small courtyard, Li Haitang hurriedly disinfected her husband''s wound.


    "? Oh, I''m talking about Miracle Doctor Li. He has rough skin and thick flesh. He doesn''t need such a good wound medicine. Hey, can you use less of it? You think this medicine doesn''t cost money?"


    There was only one small bottle in total, more than half of it was used by Li Haitang, Yun Jinghong¡¯s heart was bleeding, the serious pce secret Yurong ointment, there is a small wound, it will not leave a scar when it is applied, a thousand pieces of gold Hard to find, how can it be so useful!


    "?? Do you think that forty carts of grain and grass are so easy to cheat and cost no money?"


    Li Haitang immediately retorted back, she was so angry now that she didn''t like anyone.


    "Mydy, this is a minor injury, it will be fine in two or three days."


    Xiao???? Lingchuan is very real. In fact, he also thought about pretending to be pitiful and let his wife pity him, so as to get some benefits, but seeing her looking like she was about to cry, he couldn''t bear it. He used to hunt in the mountains. suffered more severe injuries.


    At that time, he got himself some wild herbal medicine to stop the bleeding, andy on the bed, thinking that he would not survive many times, but he forcibly survived.


    "?? You can''t touch the water recently, I have to keep an eye on you."


    The blood? The flesh was blurred, and the wound had to recover after scabbing. It would take ten days and a half months to recover. Li Haitang was ready to serve her husband in all aspects.


    "Husband, drink water."


    Li Haitang ignored Yun Jinghong and poured Xiao Lingchuan a cup of warm tea.


    "????Yep."


    Xiao???? Lingchuan just wanted to take the teacup, but she blinked and looked at his hand, "I''ll take it, you drink."


    Yun Jinghong originally wanted to stay for a meal, but these hot-eyed details of affection made him very aggrieved as a single dog, so he could only run away crying.


    "??? Husband, eat cake, I''ll take it, you eat."


    Li??? Haitang closed the door and circled around her savage husband, allowing him to enjoy the treatment he had never had before.


    There is a small room next to the bedroom. There are several travel notes on the bookshelf to relieve boredom. She picked one, flipped through it quickly, and then ryed it to her husband.


    After a while until it was dark, the husband and wife lit the oilmp, and found that they were a little hungry, and suddenly remembered that they hadn''t had dinner yet. There are several kinds of dishes at home, as well as fresh pork ribs. Li Haitang cooks for himself and cooks some dishes that Xiao Lingchuan likes.

 Chapter 188: cant bet

    After eating, she began to struggle, and after thinking about it, her husband took care of her when she came to the little days, and she had to find a chance to express herself.


    "Husband, shall I help you wash up at night?"


    Li Haitang rested her chin and sat opposite Xiao Lingchuan, the candlelight reflected on her face, the color was warm, and her eyes were shining.


    "? Cough cough cough..."


    Xiao Lingchuan coughed twice, always feeling that thedy''s words were very meaningful. Last time at the hot spring, she said the same thing, but in the end, the dry wood was like a fire, and it was out of control.


    "?? How about it? I''ll wipe your back for you."


    Li Haitang blinked, his mind was full of charming little details, his back line is so beautiful, it really can''t bepared with those schrs and those who look fat and strong.


    "?it is good."


    Xiao???? Lingchuan remained calm, but his eyes were deeper. Although his hand was injured, he did not dy washing, but since his wife took the initiative, he would enjoy it once.


    When the couple came to the clean room, Li Haitang took the initiative to help him take off his outer clothes, revealing his strong chest.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t move where he was, watching his wife''s clumsy movements amusedly, with just a belt, she untied a stick of incense with trembling hands, if this continued, the water would turn cold.


    "? This, or scissors, let''s get a new one."


    Li???? Haitang was inexperienced and helpless, because she found out that her husband had tied a knot, the more anxious she became, the more flustered she became, and finally she was sweating profusely. The knot on the belt is to prevent female hooligans, right?


    "????Ie."


    Xiao???? Lingchuan''s big hands moved nimbly, his belt was untied, and he took off his pants, revealing a pair of long legs.


    "??? Husband, youe in first."


    Even after seeing it countless times, Li Haitang still blushed and scolded herself for not living up to it. In the past, the fire and candles in the **** were too dark, and she didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Only today did she realize that her husband''s leg hair is very heavy and densely distributed. on the calf.


    No???? I tried the water temperature with my injured hand, and it was just right. Xiao Lingchuan raised his long legs and stepped directly into the bathtub.


    "???? Husband, please wait. I''ll put a few drops of dew in the water first." Looking for an excuse, Li Haitang ran out of the clean room, touched her hot cheeks, her heart was beating wildly Jump, it''s not the first day of marriage, she just has no resistance to the wild man''s figure, even the scar on the back is so charming, she is really afraid that she will turn into a wolf and throw him down


    .


    He agreed to wait for the bath, and when the water was almost cold, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t see his wifee to the clean room, so he acted helplessly as a one-armed hero, washed carelessly with one hand, dried his body with a cloth towel, put on his Go out in your coat.


    Li Haitang was sitting on the chair in the bedroom, with her hands resting on her chin, she was traveling around the sky. She had **** with her savage husband before, and tried to avoid the dangerous period. In fact, the safe period is calcted ording to the time before and after the small day, which is not absolutely safe.


    She was just sixteen, and she didn''t want to have a baby so early, at least wait until after going to the capital to find rtives before making ns, but her husband is already in his twenties.


    Xiao Lingchuan was keenly aware that his wife was depressed. He poured a cup of tea, gently pushed it in front of her, and asked in a deep voice.


    "???? My husband, why did youe out?"


    Li Haitang jumped up suddenly, as if waking up from a dream, suddenly remembered that she made an excuse toe out to get the fragrance!


    Xiao Lingchuan was silent, the water would be cold if he didn''te out again, he thought his wife was suddenly shy, so he hid, who would have thought that she would forget to wipe his back at all.


    "?? How about I go fetch water again?"


    Li Haitang touched his nose in embarrassment, and was about to get up and go out, but was stopped by him.


    It was already dark outside the window, and I couldn''t see my fingers. The small courtyard was quiet, and there were dimnterns hanging on the treetops, casting a dark light and shadow on the ground.


    The couple in the neighbor''s house are arguing about daily necessities, rice, oil and salt. After spring, the price of goods has risen, butbor has not. They live in the city, raise their children, and save money on food and clothing.


    The woman was making a fuss, saying that her man was toozy, that they lived in the countryside for an hour, and there was no shortage of firewood in the countryside, as long as they worked hard, they would have at least a dozen coins left every month.


    A dozen coins may not seem like much, but it can be exchanged for more than a dozen eggs, and eating one every two days is enough for nearly half a month.


    The man retorted, after collecting firewood, he had no car, so he could only go back on his back. If he had that time, he might as well go to the pier to carry the bag, and the money would be about the same, without any hassle.


    Xu Shi and his wife spoke too loudly, and after a while, they heard the cry of a baby, and now, the two of them immediately quieted down and were busy coaxing the baby.


    "Husband..."


    Li Haitang leaned on Xiao Lingchuan''s shoulder, looking at the distant sky, so pure, free from pollution and smog, so beautiful.


    "Is there something on your mind?"


    Xiao Lingchuan raised his uninjured hand and patted his wife''s shoulder. In fact, the two of them snuggled together like this, doing nothing, which made him feel veryfortable and peaceful.


    "I was just counting the days."


    Li Haitang blushed, originally she wanted to have ****ter, but unexpectedly her husband was too alluring, and she couldn''t stand the temptation after all.


    Now, all ns have been disrupted.


    "Let it be."


    Xiao Lingchuan lowered his eyes, of course he likes children, especially theirs, it will make his life more different, but Sun Tietou''s wife almost killed two people in childbirth, deep down in his heart, there is a feeling of fear .


    If he had to face this kind of danger, he would rather live in a two-person world for the rest of his life. What kind of extinct family, you can''t see your ancestors after death, that''s all after death.


    "Husband, there are three types of unfilial piety, the greatest of which is having no offspring."


    Li Haitang shook his head and said sourly. In fact, she does not agree with this sentence. There are many modern DINK families. The husband and wife make progress together and live a good life.


    However, raising children for old age is what most people think.


    She will definitely have a baby. This is the continuation of her bloodline with the wild man. She is just sixteen years old, and it would be better if she can be born two yearster. However, ording to calctions, her current physical condition is not bad.


    "Husband, that arrow..."


    There were tears in Li Haitang''s eyes, and she forced herself to control her emotions. She was afraid that she would cry out when she saw the wild man''s husband''s wound.


    "Don''t think I''m stupid, you don''t avoid it, but you are afraid that I will be affected behind you."


    She endured it, but in the end she couldn''t. She never knew that it was like this to be valued by one person and risk her life to protect her.


    "I can''t bet."


    Xiao Lingchuan sighed, hugged his wife in his arms, andforted him softly.


    At that moment, he wasn''t thinking about himself, if it wasn''t for Yun Jinghong who was beside him and pulled him to wake him up, he thought, he would have killed that person. Once he dodges, thedy will be in danger.


    The two of them were silent for a long time, until a humid wind blew, and the originally sunny day suddenly fell with small raindrops.


    "You can''t gamble, and neither can I." Tears flowed down her cheeks, mixing with the rain, Li Haitang stubbornly refused to let herself cry.

 Chapter 189: mandarin duck bath

    At this point, Li Haitang thought, the wild man is all she relies on, and it can be said to be a responsibility to her younger brother Li Jinhu, but Xiao Lingchuan''s position in her heart is different.


    In modern times, I have seen too much of the warmth and coldness of human rtionships, and the hospital is the cruelest ce to witness humanity.


    She has seen too much selfishness, indifference, and ruthlessness. It seems that the remaining warmth can''t warm her heart.


    Regarding love, the only experience is the novels and TV series she has read.


    Husband and wife are originally birds in the same forest, and they fly separately when disaster strikes. It was only now that Li Haitang realized that he was also someone she was willing to protect with her life.


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid, you hurt, I hurt more than myself."


    Li Haitang confided his heart, since he cared about it, he said it, if she didn''t say it, with his temperament, he would never know.


    Feeling the body in his arms trembling slightly, Xiao Lingchuan hugged him even tighter. Whenever she came homete, he would find himself feeling lost and anxious, and he had to go pick him up in person to be at ease. These things were originally impossible for him to belong to. Emotions.


    After marrying Li Haitang, he suddenly felt that he could live like a human.


    The two of them fell into the rain in silence, as if it was a kind of punishment. After a long time, Xiao Lingchuan asked with a hoarse voice, "Why did you say this?"


    "??Because you are more important than myself."


    Li Haitang put her arms around his neck, and their chests were pressed tightly together. She felt the turbulent waves in his heart under his calm appearance. The husband and wife were only separated by ayer of window paper. The omen was broken.


    Soft??? Whispering with grievances, injected into every nerve and blood of Xiao Lingchuan, and the fear and anger in his heart disappeared in an instant.


    Li??? Haitang''s figure is uneven, and the rain makes her exquisite curves more obvious.


    Xiao Lingchuan looked at her eyes full of emotion and mist, his heart became soft, his mind became nk, he put down her body, condescending, his cold lips pressed down, the two were lingering in the rain, unbearable. It''s hard to tell.


    On the lips, with the cold raindrops, gradually turned into fiery heat, this kind of heat can burn people to death.


    Li??? Begonia became more and more confused, lips and teeth chasing each other, expressing the most real emotions in their hearts.


    "???Well¡­"


    Li Haitang wanted to say something, but because he was not paying attention, Xiao Lingchuan pped her again. He wrapped his arms around her waist, deepening this sweet kiss.


    "???? From now on, I will protect you with all my life."


    Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t say the words about love, he was afraid that if he said it, it would look cheap.


    "... But, you have to protect yourself, we are husband and wife, we are one body."


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Haitang hastily stated that those routines of ying petty temper to get the other party''s attention are not suitable for the two of them.


    "????Yep."


    Xiao???? Lingchuan touched Li Haitang''s head, and gently caressed her cheek with his hands. The clothes of the two were covered with rain, and their hair was tightly attached to their ears, but they didn''t look embarrassed at all. It is an indescribable beauty.


    From the time the two got acquainted to getting married to each other, he just felt that there was not enough time.


    A few days ago, Li Haitang got stuck in many trivial matters in the hospital, Xiao Lingchuan insisted on picking her up every day, watching her sleeping soundly in his arms, this feeling was peaceful and at ease, he wanted to see her, one day Nor can it be separated.


    Interlocking fingers symbolizes a promise and oath that in a lifetime, only one person is willing to win the heart, and the rain is the witness of two people.


    Li Haitang wiped the rainwater off her face with her hand, and was carried by Xiao Lingchuan to the clean room. Just now, her mind went nk, and her reaction was a little slow. The savage husband''s hand was injured, so she can''t get wet!


    The husband and wife finally returned to the room. Xiao Lingchuan went into the kitchen to boil water. There was only one bathtub in the house. The two of them got wet, and they were afraid that they would take a couple''s bath together.


    The tub was huge, the size of two people. After Xiao Lingchuan filled the water, he waspletely naked except for his trousers. When he entered the water, the process was so fast that Li Haitang couldn''t react.


    "???Come in."


    A deep voice sounded.


    "??? Mandarin duck bath?"


    Li Haitang''s mind was full of beauty, she hesitated, should she bepletely naked, or should she have a bellyband to cover her body?


    In the end, under the gaze of fiery eyes, Li Haitang took off only her bellyband, while her savage husband helped her massage her shoulders behind her.


    "Husband, your hands need to be re-medicated!"


    Li Haitang wanted to twist and resist, and pressed his body against Xiao Lingchuan''s body. At that moment, he couldn''t help but growl.


    "Don''t move, listen to me."


    Xiao???? Lingchuan massaged her smooth back with one hand. The strength was just right, allowing Li Haitang to rxpletely. He endured the yelling from his lower body, and said, "I have just taken the medicine."


    After being exposed to the rain, taking a hot bath was extremelyfortable. Li Haitang enjoyed it with her eyes closed, and breathed out evenly after a while.


    You can fall asleep even after taking a bath, leaving only Xiao Lingchuan alone. There is no time to wipe her body, so I found a clean cloth towel, wiped her body for her, wrung out her hair, and put on a clean undergarment. The whole process was a long one. And suffering.


    Nephrite is in her arms, but she can''t move.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingchuan, who had taken the mandarin duck bath, was forced to shower with cold water again, and hugged his wife''s fragrant and soft body, and stayed up all night.


    In the past few days, the border town seems to have entered the rainy season. It has been raining for several days in a row, and the streets are wet.


    Li Haitang minimized the number of trips, and except for exchanging medical skills with the doctors, she stayed at home the rest of the time, spending all her time with her savage husband.


    It has been raining for days, and the soil in the small courtyard is soft. If you step on your feet, your shoes will be covered with mud. After walking a few steps, mud spots will ssh everywhere on your clothes and skirts.


    Xiao Lingchuan bought hundreds of blue bricks from a brick kiln, paved a small path for his house, nted flowers and nts under the courtyard wall, and felt the warmth of home.


    Spring rain is as expensive as oil. After a rain, the branches and leaves on the trees emerge at a speed that is almost visible to the naked eye, and sprout new shoots, injecting new vitality and vitality into the border town.


    "Springes on time, whether the window of your heart is open or not, make a wish to the blue sky, and the sun wille in..."


    Although it was cloudy and rainy, it couldn''t stop Li Haitang''s good mood. She carried a small basket with a few jumping crucian carp in it.


    "Husband, I''m back!"


    After entering the door, Li Haitang yelled first, and then went straight to the kitchen to cook some small dishes tonight, including a crucian carp tofu soup.


    "I''m here." Xiao Lingchuan lowered his head and saw his scabbed hands. Recently, his wife took good care of him. When he went to the toilet, she wanted to follow him and help him untie his belt. This made him very embarrassed, and sighed secretly, he must try to avoid getting hurt as much as possible in the future, otherwise his wife would have to suffer.

 Chapter 190: couple daily life

    There was hot water in the kitchen, so Li Haitang cleaned her hands, then squatted down, and killed crucian carp neatly. Recently, she took the initiative to undertake the work in the kitchen, dedicated herself to making herself a good housewife.


    The neighbor''s family raises chickens and ducks, and their own family does not raise anything, but there are also a lot of odd jobs here. At least the weather is not sunny these days, and the clothes she washes can only be hung in the stove to dry.


    While fetching water in the middle of the night, by the dim oilmp, he saw a figure swaying and made an oolong, Li Haitang startled himself sadly.


    "Someone came to the house today to send you a letter, and I epted it for you..."


    Xiao Lingchuan squatted down to light the fire, and the husband and wife were busy working in the kitchen together, and the food they made was extraordinarily delicious.


    "letter?"


    After tidying up the crucian carp, Li Haitang picked it up with salt and pickled it, and then fried it until it was golden brown, and then it will make a milky white soup, which is the most nourishing.


    In recent days, I have often received letters from Lin Wanjiu, in which he talked about the operation of the clinic, the medicinal materials are cheap, and the cost of seeing a doctor is low. The clinic has already umted a good reputation in Lucheng.


    I have just arrived here, and the medical clinic I opened is better than the hundred-year-old Baicaotang. The owner of Baicaotang seems very annoyed and wants to find fault, but is afraid of the power behind her.


    "Was it written by Lin Wanjiu, or by Zhao Baoshan?"


    Zhao Langzhong is straightforward by nature, which has its advantages but also its disadvantages. A problem can be messed up for more than ten days, and even Li Haitang has a headache when he mentions it.


    In fact, she has no power behind her. Zhang Zheng personally went to cut the ribbon to create momentum for the opening of the medical clinic, and she has a good rtionship with Zhang Ruyi, which yed a big role.


    But this is temporary. Zhang Zheng has served in Lucheng for five years and may return to Beijing to report on his duties at any time.


    "Zhang Ruyi."


    Xiao Lingchuan could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth, and took out the letter from his sleeve pocket. The envelope was dripped with wax, and there was a bright red dyed chicken feather stuck in it.


    "Wishful letter!"


    Li Haitang counted the days and did notmunicate with Miss Zhang for a month. She was so busy that the sky was dark, and it was not too far from Lucheng, but she couldn''t find time to go back.


    "Husband, read it for me."


    Every time Zhang Ruyi couldn''t be shaken, she firstined about why she didn''t return to Lucheng, and then made a long speech, either gossiping orining.


    "it is good."


    Seeing his wife frying fish, Xiao Lingchuan took the initiative to open the letter. There were a few flower petals scattered inside the envelope. Miss Zhang was simple-minded and liked to be arty. He rubbed his forehead and looked at ten lines.


    "Haitang, you are too disrespectful. If you go to benefit the people in the border town, who will apany me? Mushrooms have grown on my idle face!"


    In the first sentence, the opening remark is aint, which is in line with Miss Zhang''s usual style.


    Li Haitang shook her head. She also missed Zhang Ruyi very much. Unlike Chunniang, Zhang Ruyi was her first best friend of her age.


    Look, how appropriate this metaphor is, the biggest advantage of Miss Zhang is that she learns and uses it flexibly, and the metaphor is so vivid.


    "After the year, Lu Erlian went back to Lushan Academy. I couldn''t catch anyone, so I could only go to the small courtyard to chat with my aunt, and my aunt didn''t know my identity yet."


    Zhang Ruyi keeps a low profile every time she goes out. Lu''s mother only knows that her family''s conditions are eptable, but she doesn''t know that she is an officialdy.


    Yearster, Zhang Ruyi was seventeen years old, and she was more concerned about her marriage, but Lu Yuanqing always avoided her, and she couldn''t kill Lushan Academy.


    "A few days ago, I was waiting for someone at the foot of the mountain and saw Jinhu."


    Because of Li Haitang''s rtionship, Zhang Ruyi and Li Jinhu are acquainted, and they like to tease him when they have nothing to do. To the daughter-inw.


    Li Jinhu broke out in a cold sweat immediately, he was willing to be Brother Lu, but if he was pursued by such a fool as Miss Zhang, he would forget it.


    "Husband, you continue, Ruyi meets my younger brother, then what?"


    Li Haitang focused on two things, flipping the crucian carp deftly, and paying attention to the movements of the wild man.


    A few days ago, my younger brother went down the mountain and had only two days to rest. He couldn¡¯t go back and forth to the border town. He hadn¡¯t seen each other for several months, and he missed him very much.


    Li Jinhu has Sixi to take care of her, and she studies hard in the cold window, so she can''t always send letters to bother her.


    "I didn''t catch Lu Er''s idiot, but I met a... yes, little fresh meat."


    Xiao Lingchuan felt that he could hardly continue reading, he wanted to tell his wife that he came to fry the fish so that she could concentrate on reading the letter.


    "Haha, little fresh meat!"


    This word was also said by Li Haitang unintentionally. Look at Miss Zhang, she immediately applied it to my younger brother, but, for some reason, it is somewhat weird.


    "I''ll take Jinhu to eat at the best restaurant in the city, and inquire about the daily life of the academy by the way."


    The best restaurant in Lucheng costs at least a few tens of taels of silver for a meal, that is, Miss Zhang, a local tyrant, spends money without blinking an eye, is generous to Li Haitang, and is equally willing to be willing to her younger brother.


    "I heard that there is a hot spring in the academy. On weekdays, schrs take a bath in it naked, my God!"


    In Zhang Ruyi''s letter, there was a sudden shock, and I really can''t me her for thinking too much. Ever since seeing the scenes of Zeng Yan and Hanshuang, her outlook on life has been strongly distorted.


    She has a deep understanding. If the rival in love is a woman, if you dress up well and use your means, you will always have a chance to win back his heart, and you will be slightly better, but if the rival in love is a man, you will only lose in a mess.


    "Cough cough cough cough!"


    Li Haitang added tofu and water into the pot, wiped the cold sweat with his hands, and exined embarrassingly, "That...Schr Lu doesn''t look like he has a habit of breaking his sleeves."


    After all, there are still a small number of people who have broken sleeves. Zhang Ruyi was unlucky before, but it doesn''t mean that he is a man. There are problems in that aspect.


    Xiao Lingchuan continued to read, his eyelids kept twitching, he couldn''t read any more, so he handed the letter to Li Haitang, "Lady, you should do it!"


    The crucian carp tofu in the pot had to be stewed for a while, Li Haitang wiped the water on his hands on the apron, and took the letter paper.


    "Haitang, I seem to have done something very embarrassing."


    The letter paper waspletely stained with ink, which showed that Zhang Ruyi was struggling in her heart. After a while, she still spoke her mind, otherwise, she would be suffering!


    Lu Yuanqing is a schr, so he definitely doesn''t like the illiterate, so Zhang Ruyi wants to read a few books, poems and essays to cultivate his sentiments.


    She sneaked into the study while her father Zhang Zhifu went to the office, and found a book in the secret ce of the bookshelf, which read, "Complete Poems."


    Zhang Ruyi felt that her father was a Jinshi anyway, and his reading must be more profound than that of a young schr. Anyway, she couldn''t understand it, so she didn''t open it.


    She wrote a letter to Lu Yuanqing. The letter stated that she had devoted herself to studying poetry recently. This book is very precious. She spent a lot of money on it, so she had to lend it to Lu Erfool to read it and let him read it for a few days before returning it. return. Schrs all love books, and once theye and go, it means that there is an intersection.

 Chapter 191: Craniotomy

    A few days after sending out theplete collection of poems, Zhang Ruyi did get a reply from Lu Yuanqing, using her of disregarding her own reputation and embarrassing Mrs. Zhang, and she had to read through the women''s precepts and women''s virtues.


    "The letter was written on severalrge pages, and the book was returned."


    Zhang Ruyi was wronged, she was obviously well-intentioned, why did Lu Er foolishly say such a thing! As a result, when she opened it, her eyeballs almost fell to the ground, and it turned out to be a scene of a woman serving three or four men!


    Forget about **** pictures, they are still so explosive! Lu Shusheng must have misunderstood something! Zhang Ruyi couldn''t tell because she was in trouble, and she didn''t know who to turn to for reasoning. The **** pce is the **** pce, so why did you write "Complete Poems"!


    Zhang Ruyi remained calm for several days, thinking of the gossip in the house, her father hadn''t been in the backyard for half a year, could it be that there is something wrong with her body?


    Li Haitang''s face was full of ck lines. It seems that the **** pce is selling well. Master Zhang still has a copy in his hand. Thanks to her lost copy, otherwise there is no way to exin it to the savage husband.


    Miss Zhang made a joke again, and asked Li Haitang for advice on how to save the low impression score from Lu Yuanqing.


    "Is there anything you can do?"


    The husband and wife chatted while eating, Xiao Lingchuan was more interested in the young moth that his wife was about to produce.


    "What can I do?"


    Li Haitang covered her face. Up to now, the impression has been formed, and there is no way to change it. She can only take strong measures. She lowered her voice and said, "The overlord bows hard."


    "this is not bad."


    Xiao Lingchuan held back hisughter, and agreed appreciatively. He just watched the excitement and was not afraid of big troubles. If Miss Zhang got his hands, Lu Shusheng wouldn''t prove his innocence with death, would he?


    "Probably not. He is filial, and for the sake of his mother, he will drag out his life."


    Li Haitang thought for a while, and expressed it with the most appropriate words. After speaking, his stomach hurt fromughing.


    Zhang Ruyi has a bright and cheerful personality, and she is righteous. Her temperament is not suitable for marrying into a high family and being angry. If she can be with Lu Er, she might be able to be a happy friend.


    Failing to outwit, they could only attack by force, and Li Haitang could only give him spiritual support.


    Forget about material things, Miss Zhang has more heretics than her.


    The atmosphere during the banquet was good, the two were chatting andughing, and Li Haitang had just finished eating a bowl of rice when he heard the knock on the door.


    It was raining outside the window, and the lights in the room were like beans. As soon as Xiao Lingchuan opened the door, he saw a man dressed as a servant crying loudly, "I beg Doctor Li to help me, my master is dying!"


    Master Ma''s condition deteriorated, and he fell into aa a few days ago. He has left hisst words to let his sons and daughters continue to support the family business.


    After dinner today, Master Ma fell into aa for a long time, and Ma Bihe panicked. The family gathered together to discuss, this time, the operation will not be dyed, and the dead horse will be a living horse doctor.


    "What did you guys do?"


    Thest breath of the person is left to her to rescue, so there is no 30% certainty.


    All I can say is, do your best and obey the destiny.


    "Wuuu, Miracle Doctor Li, the youngdy also knows that the preparations are already underway at home. A lot of oilmps have been made, and the house has been disinfected."


    Although the servants were sad, they spoke clearly, between the lines, they expressed the meaning of Ma''s family clearly, if they couldn''t save him, they would admit it, after all, they were forced to do nothing.


    "it is good."


    Li Haitang nodded and agreed, her consultation fee is not cheap, for surgery, 10,000 taels of silver, if Master Ma gets better within three months, the Ma family will give another 10,000 taels of silver as a thank you.


    For 10,000 taels of silver, risking the risk of smashing the signboard is not worth the loss, but this is what she promised Ma Bihe before. As for the shop, she will not want it, and she does not want to take advantage of others.


    The operation would take at least one night. Li Haitang bid farewell to the savage husband and followed the servants on the road.


    During this period of time, Li Xia also stayed in the border town, followed Li Haitang''s lectures, and made rapid progress.


    "how is the situation?"


    The Ma family was rich and had specially prepared a room for changing clothes. Li Haitang took out the surgical tools and sterilized them again.


    "very bad."


    Li Xia shook his head, he was already in aa, she pricked the acupuncture points with silver needles, but he didn''t wake him up, if he wasn''t still breathing, she thought Master Ma had gone.


    "Then there is no dy."


    Craniotomy is not an ordinary minor operation. First, the patient''s head must be shaved.


    Regarding this step, they encountered a lot of resistance. The Ma family was worried that if he was gone, he would still be bald, wouldn''t he be like a monk?


    "Hair or life?"


    Li Haitang put down the tools and was about to leave. She understood the mentality of the Ma family, but it took a long time to grind, and now that she decided to have an operation, there were one or another at the critical moment, which affected her emotions.


    Like to do it or not, she is a miracle doctor, what is the concept of a miracle doctor? Man Daqi, besides her, who else can perform surgery?


    "Do it, do it."


    Ma Bihe gritted her teeth, and immediately agreed, no matter what, it was not as important as her father''s life.


    "Let Langzhong Li and Langzhong Wu help."


    This Li Langzhong, who is all right, said that he also went out of the Lijia Vige before, and he and Li Haitang have the same ancestors, and maybe they have the same medical skills.


    I have nothing to do when I have nothing to do, and I often tter my horse, but Li Langzhong is bold and careful, and it is best to be a helper.


    In addition, Wu Lang is meticulous and rigorous, and can help a little in the middle, and Li Xia, who has experience, has been promoted to the first assistant.


    "Give the patient anesthesia first."


    Li Haitang sighed, if this was done in a modern hospital, at least a dozen people would have to assist toplete it, but here, the conditions do not allow, and the most basic physical examination cannot bepleted.


    The two doctors, Li and Wu, have participated in suturing and general minor operations, but they are still a little ufortable with cutting the head open, and they tremble instinctively.


    Li Haitang started to prepare for the operation. She didn''t know what to do, so she could only see what symptoms Master Ma had.


    "I''ll shave my head."


    Li Xia nced at the two who were stuck on the wooden stake, and quickly shaved Master Ma''s head. Ma Bihe also bravely entered the operating room, but she dared not say a word.


    "Okay, draw the line."


    Li Haitang wiped off her sweat. In order to maintain the temperature in the room, a charcoal basin was added inside. She was wearing protective clothing, so it was a little hot.


    After the line was drawn, the scalp was cut, and the doctors could bear it, but when they punched holes in the head, the two couldn''t stand it anymore, and their calves felt cramped.


    At this moment, the two people understood that the gap between them and Dr. Li was not only in inheritance, but also in the concept of medicine.


    "Lixia, scalpel, get sutures ready."


    Li Haitang was also very worried. Master Ma had a tumor in his brain, which had alreadypressed the nerves and caused bleeding, which was also the reason why he was unconscious.


    Cut off the tumor without damaging the rest of the tissue, and take out the bleeding. After the test, no other abnormalities are found, and the sutures should be started one by one ording to the original steps. Fortunately, Master Ma didn''t wake up during the operation, otherwise, if he moved around, the consequences would be disastrous.

 Chapter 192: God assists

    The operationsted for a few hours, and when it was all over, Li Haitang was already slumped on the ground. After suturing, Wu Langzhong, Li Langzhong and Li Xia ryed, and finallypleted the craniotomy.


    Ma Bihe was already dumbfounded, she was in a daze, waiting for dawn, still immersed in her own world.


    "It''s important to keep the interior clean, dry and ventted."


    Li Haitang told Ma Bihe that she couldn''t react, so she went out to find the housekeeper.


    It was already dawn, and everyone in the Ma mansion stayed up all night.


    "The operation was sessful, but it depends on theter recovery."


    Li Haitang observed that at thetest two days, Ma Yuanwai would wake up, and then he could see if there were anyplications from the operation. The next few days were the key.


    Exhausted, Li Haitang was carried home by her savage husband. The house prepared warm water, and he helped her wash, and then wiped her body with a soft cloth towel. Go to bed and cover yourself with a soft quilt.


    At home all day, the house is damp, and the quilt is notfortable to cover, as if it has been washed and not dried.


    Xiao Lingchuan put a few charcoal pots at home and smoked them all night to keep the house dry. He calcted that his wife would definitely be exhausted when he came back.


    In this craniotomy, apart from Li Haitang, Li Xia, and the Ma family, the two doctors witnessed the whole process.


    There is no secret in the border town. Within a day, Li Haitang''s reputation became very famous. Dr. Li opened Master Ma''s head, and he woke up slowly, able to eat and go to the ground. This is unimaginable!


    The Ma family took good care of him, and Mr. Ma was lucky. Except for the blurred vision, there were no seriousplications, and he could eat and sleep for a month.


    The recovery period for the craniotomy is three months to half a year, and he no longer manages the shop.


    After going through the ghost gate, after learning that the money is something outside her body, Ma Bihe personally came to the door and gave Li Haitang a silver note of 20,000 taels, and gave her a jade card.


    With this jade card, in all the shops of the Ma family, it is not necessary to spend money to treat them like guests.


    ¡­


    Time flies, and in June, there are dense lotus leaves on the sparkling water. Dragonflies fly low, asionally stopping on the lotus petals, and the air is mixed with the fragrance of soil and petals.


    It was sunny after the rain, and there was a rainbow in the sky. Li Haitang sat on the boat, closed his eyes and felt the breeze blowing from the river, holding the fishing line in his hand, leisurely.


    Here???? is a farm located outside Lucheng City, where Zhang Ruyi married Zhuangzi as a dowry.


    This small farm has its own dozens of mu of fertilend and arge pond. There are purses nted in the pond and fat fish are raised. Li Haitang volunteered to fish, called the name, and had to eat steamed fish made by the tenants at night.


    "Hai Tang, how many fish have you caught?"


    With Zhang Ruyi on her hips, we shouted from the bank. She was wearing a half-new cotton dress, with rosy cheeks and a smile on her mouth. She was not as delicate as the magistrate''s daughter, and she was dressed casually.


    "Ahem, I''m fishing."


    Seeing the empty bucket at her feet, Li Haitang was embarrassed. She enjoyed herself on the boat and took a nap for a while, but after the fish bit the hook, she broke free again.


    "??? This pond is full of fat fish. You can''t catch them. If you have a bag, you can use a bag."


    Zhang??? Ruyi rolled her eyes, and when she heard Li Haitang''s perfunctory, she knew that she hadn''t gained anything.


    "???Okay, Ruyi, I promise I will have fish to eat at night, you go back and get the soles of your shoes!"


    Li Haitang waved her hand, and Zhang Ruyi hurriedly left when she heard about Nashoes. She was recently studying to be a qualified littledy and made shoes for Lu Yuanqing.


    It was only two months since thest time I wrote a letter, but Miss Zhang seemed to be cheating, and she quickly settled Lu Yuanqing.


    The process is tortuous, but the future is bright.


    When Li Haitang got the news, she was so choked up that she couldn''t speak. Words could no longer express her shock.


    All in all, in short, in short, on a dark and stormy night, Miss Zhang paid money to buy someone, and intercepted Lu Shusheng who was going down the mountain from Lushan Academy.


    As for how Zhang Ruyi knew when Lu Yuanqing would return home, for this, he had to find his younger brother Li Jinhu and torture him severely, otherwise the boy would definitely not be able to confess.


    After getting the time for Lu Yuanqing to go home, Zhang Ruyi took the pig teammate, no, God Assist, and began to wait at the spot.


    The little gangsters of God Assist **** Shusheng Lu and threw him in the carriage.


    The carriage had been remodeled, everything was ready, Zhang Ruyi''s shoulders were half-naked, and Lu Yuanqing raped him amidst Lu Yuanqing''s howls like killing a pig.


    However, Ms. Zhang only has a theoretical basis andcks practical experience. She thinks that women go up and men go down, and they can make little dolls by pressing Lu Shusheng overnight and stripping naked.


    Afterwards, Lu Yuanqing was deeply shocked. He couldn''t figure out why he was raped like this!


    In any case, Zhang Ruyi''s reputation was ruined, so he could only be forced to marry her.


    After the couple got married, they took Lu''s mother to temporarily live in Zhuangzi. The main reason was that Zhuangzi was very close to Lushan Academy, so Lu Yuanqing had to go down the mountain to apany her almost every day.


    Li Haitang didn''t have the time to interview Lu Er''s mental journey. In recent days, she has be obsessed with life in the vi.


    The house has been newly built in the past two years, the tiles are in order, and a few pieces of furniture have been added to give it a brand new look.


    Every family in the vige dreamed of owning a field. The time of sowing passed, and there were young seedlings in the field. Lu''s mother once sold the field to support her son''s education. Now that she is back to live, she is full of energy.


    Xiao Lingchuan was dressed in gray clothes, standing on the edge of the pond and looking into the distance.


    When he just came back, he heard that thedy was fishing, but what he saw was that she was half lying on the fishing boat, sound asleep.


    Li???? Begonia hid for a while and waszy before stretching and throwing the bag into the pond.


    The fun of fishing does not lie in whether a fish can take the bait, but in the process. Seeing the fish take the bait, she remains indifferent. Such a person can stand the temptation. This is the facy she once told Xiao Lingchuan.


    The???? was thrown down, and soon there was movement. Li Haitang caught three big fat fish in the. He was very happy, and there was another delicious steamed fish in the evening.


    "Husband, are you back?"


    When he came to the pond, Li Haitang saw the savage husband who had already been waiting there, "It seems to be half an hour earlier than every day."


    "Well, I''m back."


    Xiao Lingchuan passed the straw rope through the gills of the fish and carried it away, while Li Haitang put the lotus leaf on his head empty-handed to block the sun.


    Since May, the temperature has continued to rise, and the city is not as cool as the countryside. Li Haitang finished the course in the border town and came to the countryside of Lucheng. It has been ten days since he went to the city to buy.


    It rained heavilyst night, and it cleared up at noon. The sun was scorching hot. When I went out for a walk, I immediately sweated profusely. ?? On ?? Zhuangzi, there was no ice cubes to cool off the heat. Mother Lu boiled a big pot of mung bean soup, put it in the well water, drank two bowls, and felt that most of the heat had disappeared.

 Chapter 193: plague

    The couple walked on a dirt road in the countryside, with green trees on both sides and wild flowers of various colors everywhere. There was a row of fences in front, and rows of vegetables were nted in the fences, growing well.


    Li Haitang picked a few thorny cucumbers and took them to the well to wash them. The farm meal made by Lu Mu was delicious, and the egg sauce was used to dip the cucumbers, which was a refreshing meal.


    There are more than 20 chickens in the yard, and theyy eggs diligently. There are more than a dozen eggs a day. There are only a few people in the family.


    "If you like Zhuangzi, let''s buy one, dig a big pond, have fields, and raise chickens and ducks."


    Xiao Lingchuan suggested that, anyway, the industry is not afraid of too many, buy a farm, and in the future rice will be produced and sent to the city, so there will be no shortage of food at home.


    "I''m just afraid that no one will take care of me."


    Li Haitang was very tempted, but hesitated again and again, and still didn''t make a move. She wanted to buy the farm, but not in Lucheng, but in Kyoto, where every inch ofnd was expensive.


    The siblings will go back to meet their rtives sooner orter. At present, they don''t know the attitude of the Ruan family. She is already ready to be kicked out, so buying property is very important.


    The school in Kyoto is iparable to Lushan Academy in Lucheng.


    In the future, she will settle down in the capital and buy arger house. After a few years, she will marry Li Jinhu a wife. As a sister, she will be consideredplete.


    "Husband, did you see Lu Yuanqing when you came back? Is it still that stinky face?"


    Li Haitang covered her mouth and smiled lightly, noticing the fishy smell on her hands, she frowned in disgust, then continued as if thinking of something suddenly, "He detours whenever he sees me."


    "Yes, he went to the front yard."


    Xiao Lingchuan took out a gray cotton handkerchief from his sleeve pocket, and handed it to his wife.


    It''s not surprising that Lu Schr has such an attitude. He is a man who needs face, a schr, and has a strong character. The marriage was nned by Zhang Ruyi, and he was forced to bow by the tyrant.


    "Husband, is that the point? The point is that nothing happened after dawdling all night!"


    Li Haitang almostughed, Miss Zhang was inexperienced, she was just a noob in this area, she thought that she would be able to give birth to a baby, so she happily learned how to make small clothes, the couple hadn''t formally entered the same room yet, Lu Yuanqing must have suspected that she wanted to be a father.


    "Looking for an opportunity, I have to give Ruyi a popr science."


    She is a majestic doctor Li, and her best friend is a novice. It really can''t be justified, and she can''t let the couple continue to be so awkward.


    There was a quarrel at the head of the bed and a fight at the end of the bed. Zhang Ruyi had to press it again. This time it worked out, and Lu Yuanqing would be able to be honest.


    "Husband, it''s so hot that you can''t breathe!"


    Li Haitang walked a few steps, sweat dripped down her forehead, fortunately she lived in Zhuangzi, she and the wild man had a separate small courtyard.


    You don¡¯t need to spend firewood to boil water, just fill a bucket with water and throw it in the sun. After an hour, the water feels warm to the touch, just right for washing.


    "The weather is a little weird."


    It was hot, and the people in the city were not well. I heard that some people died of heatstroke and convulsions. The people in the medical center lined up for daily consultations, and the consumption of medicinal materials was huge. It was only the beginning of the month, and Xiao Lingchuan had already gone to see the doctor. The supplier of medicinal materials has been contacted several times.


    Once upon a time, in the scorching summer, he spent most of his time in the mountains, and only went to the city to exchange money after hunting. In his memory, there was never a time when the weather was so abnormal.


    Fortunately, the heat is hot. After a heavy rain, the crops will not be short of water for a while, so there is no need to worry about the year of severe drought, and the harvest will not be harvested.


    "Miss, don''t go to the city for the time being. What do you need? Make a list and I''ll go buy it."


    Xiao Lingchuan went back and forth to the city, and learned that a strange disease is prevalent in the city. Although his wife is a genius doctor, her body is not strong, so what if she contracted a strange disease?


    A few days ago, Li Haitang vaguely heard it mentioned by the tenants in the vige, but Aunt Chen came to deliver the fabric and didn''t mention it. She thought it was amon illness and not serious.


    "Recently, there are a lot of people visiting the clinic, Zhao Langzhong is so busy that he has a heat stroke."


    Xiao Lingchuan confirmed that it is not clear whether it is contagious or not. There are many children in the city who get sick first, and have spots on their bodies, which eventually turn into e.


    At the beginning, everyone thought it might be because of the hot weather. Later, apanied by symptoms such as fever anda, the people became anxious and ran to the hospital to see a doctor.


    This kind of disease has never appeared on arge scale in Lucheng. The doctor thought that the little baby had toxins, and prescribed a rtively mild detoxification prescription. As a result, the disease became more and more serious.


    Until dinner time, Li Haitang was still thinking about this matter. She put down the bowl and chopsticks, frowning. Judging from the symptoms mentioned by the savage husband, it is likely to be smallpox.


    The mortality rate of smallpox is quite high, and once the disease urs, there is no particrly effective treatment n at all, and the patient can only rely on himself.


    This disease is almost extinct in modern times, because people have invented the smallpox vine, but the vine has no effect on people who have already developed the disease.


    After the meal????, Li Haitang seemed absent-minded, with a preupied appearance. She has never had smallpox, and if she is infected, even if she does not die, she will still have pockmarks on her face.


    Of course, maybe she was thinking too much, maybe it was the inmmation caused bymon e, which caused a high fever.


    However, the actual situation is not so optimistic. Sure enough, in the next few days, arge area of ??smallpox broke out in Lucheng City, like a gue, sweeping across the sky and covering the earth.


    Lu''s mother went to the city to do some shopping, and when she came back from the city, she sighed. Seeing so many innocent people die tragically, she could only hide in the vige, not daring to go out.


    There was an incubation period of several days before, and when the incubation period passed, the infected people began to have high fever, dizziness,a and other symptoms.


    Li Haitang remembered that in the prescription left by Lin Wanjiu, there were some records about smallpox, but this disease was collectively ssified as gue without a specific name.


    In the past??? After someone fell ill, the government immediately sent people to arrest the sick person, threw them into a remote vige nearby, and sent soldiers to guard them to prevent the sick person from escaping, leaving them to fend for themselves.


    Themon people did not understand the disease. A few days after the outbreak of the gue, the gates of Lucheng were closed, and themon peopleined. Half of the shops on the street were closed. People hid at home, fearing that they would be infected.


    "Haitang, what do you think we can do? This is a gue, a gue!"


    Zhang Ruyi''s voice was full of tears. The gue was getting worse and worse. She had heard that more than ten years ago, after the flood in the south, the gue spread and almost killed a whole city, with dead bodies everywhere.


    The government has no way to cure them, they can only mobilize the army to guard them, drive the people into a city, and let them fend for themselves.


    The method is too barbaric and cruel, but there is really no way, if the source of infection spreads, the whole Daqi will suffer.


    She never expected that Lucheng would suffer such a catastrophe. After the source of infection was discovered, the gates of the city were closed tightly, and the people were helpless, waiting for the gue to spread, and then, to die.

 Chapter 194: Advance and retreat together!

    "Let me think about it, I''ll go to the city tomorrow." Li Haitang has no cases of infection yet, so she has to go to the city to check the situation, but it''s very dangerous.


    "Haitang, you can''t go, what if you get infected!"


    Zhang Ruyi began to cry, she hoped that someone would stand up, but that person was her best sister, and she was entangled again. It seems that Li Haitang''s life is more important than other people''s life and death.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Lingchuan did not express his opinion. He thought that as long as the family members did not go out, nothing would happen, but disaster fell from the sky, and the family members could not escape.


    Two days ago, the son of my neighbor in the city had a fever. That boy was the same age as Aunt Chen¡¯s Goudan. The two younger ones were about the same age, so they quickly became friends with that kid.


    The little friend was sick, Goudan came to visit with a basket of eggs prepared by Aunt Chen, and the twoughed and had a few words.


    Wait? After returning, Goudan began to feel some chest tightness and a rash appeared on his body. He still didn''t understand what was going on. The neighbor''s family heard the shocking news. The boy had a high fever and fell into aa.


    The boy''s parents were also infected, and they are currently hiding at home, not daring to go out. If it spreads, the prefect will send someone to throw him into a vige outside the city.


    The gue intensified, and the nearby viges were unavoidable. Some people were also infected with smallpox, and some survived, but most of them did not survive thest hurdle.


    Li Haitang swayed, Goudan was infected with smallpox, Chen''s family had direct contact, smallpox was infected through droplets and direct contact!


    Sixi often goes down the mountain to fetch things, so my younger brother Li Jinhu...


    "?? Don''t be afraid, I''ll be with you."


    Xiao Lingchuan hugged Li Haitang in his arms andforted him softly, "Let''s go together."


    "Don''t...don''t..."


    Horror shed in Li Haitang''s eyes, she bit her lower lip to bleed, tasted the fishy sweet taste, and was able to force herself to calm down.


    Two days ago, she went fishing with her younger brother. If the younger brother was already infected, she might be infected. We must ensure the safety of the savage husband.


    "??? Don''t do anything? I can''t run anyway."


    Xiao Lingchuan felt the struggle of the person in his arms, lowered his head, pressed his lips to hers fiercely, and gave his wife a deep kiss domineeringly.


    Li???? Haitang only felt that his brain was short of oxygen and could no longer breathe. He looked at Xiao Lingchuan with watery eyes, his eyes were clear, loving, serious, pampered and indescribably distressed.


    "???? Now you shouldn''t get rid of me."


    After the first kiss, Xiao Lingchuan was relieved, but Li Haitang had mixed feelings. Smallpox, a powerful infectious disease, cannot be avoided even by a genius doctor. He used this method to tell her that they will always advance and retreat together.


    If she contracted smallpox, what he did just now is also inevitable.


    Second Aunt Chen didn''t dare toe to the door, so she could only send a message. Goudan was seriously ill and passed out. The doctor heard that someone in the family was sick, so he was too frightened toe. Only one person came to take a look for the sake of money. Shaking his head, let Second Aunt Chen prepare the coffin for an early burial.


    Crying???? Shouts surround the top of Lucheng, even though the sun is dazzling, shining on people, there is only freezing temperature.


    In order to prevent more people from being infected, the prefect Zhang Zheng found a few nearby viges and drove all the people who had smallpox to the viges for istion. If they did not cooperate, they would take coercive measures.


    People who have not been infected are afraid that they will be infected, and if someone''s family is a little disturbed, they immediately report to the yamen.


    The epidemic has not been effectively controlled, and it has already flowed into the border town, where some people were infected, but the two cities were isted. The doctors whomunicated with each other at the beginning could only send letters to Li Haitang and Feige to discuss countermeasures.


    Aunt Chen was distraught, her family was reported, and they were about to be sent to the countryside.


    "Second Aunt Chen didn''t say anything. I understand what she means. Although I am a miracle doctor, I can''t stop the gue from happening."


    Li Haitang''s tone was sad, how many people could she treat by herself? The gue of the whole people has spread too widely.


    "???? Life and death are determined by God''s own arrangements."


    Xiao???? Lingchuan patted Li Haitang on the back, not wanting her to put so much pressure on him. Every ten years, when the gue breaks out, many people will die. No one can control this.


    In the evening, news came from Lushan Academy that someone in the academy was infected and had already started to show symptoms such as fever.


    Li Haitang was very anxious, and went out with Xiao Lingchuan to inquire about the situation. As soon as the two of them reached the foot of the mountain, they saw a ck shadow flying down from the mountain.


    "Sixi?"


    After seeing it clearly, Li Haitang widened his eyes, could it be that...


    "The young master had a fever, he was carried on the bed board, and thrown out!"


    Sixi wiped the sweat from his forehead. He couldn''t lift the bed by himself, so he could only lean on the back and carry him down the mountain.


    It wasn''t just Li Jinhu who had a fever, they were all thrown out of the house. He was so strong that he could bring people down the mountain. The rest of the schoolboys were crying and didn''t know what to do.


    Those who have money go down the mountain to invite people, but everyone knows that people will die if they get infected with the gue, and it is toote to hide, so how can they get together.


    Li Haitang looked at Li Jinhu who had a high fever, feeling inexplicable in his heart.


    Lushan Academy is a century-old school, throwing students out casually, she can understand this kind of behavior, but she can''t ept it from the bottom of her heart, at least send someone to inform her!


    She asked Sixi, "Aren''t you afraid of infection if you memorize people directly? This is a gue that will kill people."


    "I signed a death contract, and my life belongs to the young master."


    Sixi scratched his head and said it was a matter of course, he was very thirsty now and his throat was smoky, but he endured it all the time and had to send him down.


    The schoolboys of Lushan Academy often get together to gossip, saying that the masters they serve are not good at one another, some beat people, and they don''t let them eat enough.


    Li Jinhu has never had anything delicious and fun, and he never forgets Sixi. He has always had his share. He feels that it is as warm and close as a family, without the alienation between master and servant.


    "Go, go home first."


    There are many scattered courtyards in Zhang Ruyi''s farm, which is why Li Haitang dared to bring people back. She thought that she would pick up Aunt Chen''s familyter, because she couldn''t stay in the city for the time being.


    Li Jinhu''s situation is not good, and Li Haitang is very worried. She is only a younger brother, and there must be no mistakes.


    It was getting dark, and there was a crescent moon hanging in the sky. The mountains were quiet, and asionally a few cicadas could be heard.


    There were still big buns at home, Li Haitang sent Sixi to eat first, she calmed down for a moment, raised her head, and looked directly at Xiao Lingchuan, "Do you believe me?"


    "????letter."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s answer was never sloppy, but a single word caused ripples in her heart. Gaining courage and self-confidence, Li Haitang became more determined.

 Chapter 195: Turn into ashes to recognize you!

    Li Haitang found a few jugs of new wine and handed them to his savage husband. The younger brother is in a very bad condition now. He has shriveled chicken pox on his body. If the pox doesn''t break out, he may not live for two days.


    "I''ll do it, I can."


    Four??? After eating, Xicaocao almost didn''t hesitate, and went into it holding the gon. He once recalled that he had a simr disease when he was a child, and there were many e pits on his body.


    The duty of taking care of Li Jinhu fell on Sixi, and Li Haitang made masks and gloves for him to prevent contact infection.


    At dawn the next day, the sunken e on Li Jinhu''s face became clear and plump, and there was air in his mouth, and his breathing was steady.


    Li???? Haitang was almost weeping with joy, and immediately ran to burn incense and worship Buddha, muttering, "The Bodhisattva is manifesting."


    Traditional Chinese medicine believes that smallpox is caused by the first report of fetal poison and the second feeling of heavenly poison.


    Each stage can have different changes due to the depth of poisonous evil and physical strength.


    My younger brother has a very strong sense of poison, so that the good is no match for the evil.


    Wine??? is amonly used medicine in traditional Chinese medicine. It tastes sweet, bitter and pungent, and is warm and poisonous.


    Everything depends on Li Haitang prescribing medicine ording to Li Jinhu''s illness, with the mentality of treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    The situation of the dog in Aunt Chen''s house was simr, and Sixi took good care of it.


    A few dayster, Li Jinhu and Goudanpox scabbed over and began to improve.


    Li Haitang didn''t know why she was fine, she ran in the middle of Lucheng, and began to work on treating diseases and saving lives.


    Smallpox is still spreading, and at the moment it is treating the symptoms rather than the root cause. Neither istion nor drug application can fundamentally solve the problem.


    Fortunately, Li Haitang is not mediocre. She has already achieved preliminary results in the study of vinia vination, and the most important thing at present is to spread the method.


    "???? I''lle first."


    Xiao Lingchuan took out a dagger and cut a small cut on his arm, bleeding profusely. Li Haitang soaked cotton with vinia liquid and smeared it. This was the earliest method of inoction with vinia.


    People who have been vinated will produce smallpox antibodies and only have mild fever and other symptoms.


    Among them, there were two or three days of fever and symptoms of weakness, and then everything was normal.


    At this moment, the signboard of the genius doctor is simply not easy to use, and Li Haitang doesn''t need to exin it at all. The people are convinced of this and beg her to vinate against vinia.


    Since the beginning of June, Li Haitang has been busy helping the people in Lucheng get vinated.


    At first???, themon people were only out of trust in Dr. Li. They heard that they would produce antibodies after being vinated, so they would not have to worry about contracting this kind of gue in the future. But themon people who had been vinated in advance were sent to the surrounding viges , take care of the wounded.


    Half??? months passed, there was no illness, and the patient came back intact, and the rest of the people were more convinced of this.


    Cow pox liquid is limited, and it needs to be cultivated as soon as possible. The doctor in the pharmacy helped Li Haitang, and her reputation as a genius doctor became even louder.


    In order to save themon people, Li Haitang worked until midnight every day, she was so tired that she almost copsed, and it was all thanks to the savage husband to help her back home.


    This time, Li Haitang was sessfully upgraded to be the savior of the people in the two cities. The border town was effectively controlled at the initial stage of the infection, and the people in Lucheng no longer panic. life.


    Tomemorate Li Haitang''s kindness, the people spontaneously donated silver and erected a memorial archway with a small portrait of her engraved on it. The people asionally brought offerings and incense to bow down, making her almost afraid to go out.


    She lived a good life, being worshiped by people all day long, plus burning incense, wouldn''t her life be shortened? Looking at the sign that was simr to the tombstone, Li Haitang was very sad.


    Day by day, the two cities had returned to their original order, and Li Haitang didn''t have to do everything himself, so he waspletely rxed.


    It is estimated that in the history of Daqi, there is no genius doctor who is so aggrieved by her. If there is any difficulty, she will go to it. If there is no difficulty, she will go to it if she creates some difficulties!


    People''s genius doctors are lonely and cold, appearing and disappearing, curing diseases and saving lives, it all depends on the mood, it''s not like her, working hard, the whole savior.


    "Husband, I don''t want to go shopping anymore."


    Li Haitang is very depressed. The people of Lucheng, from the sixty-year-old woman to the child who is waiting to be fed, may not know Zhang Zheng, the parent official, but if they don''t know Dr. Li, they will be despised by everyone!


    She went to the street to buy vegetables, and themon people didn''t want money. They went to the shop to look at the ready-made clothes. The shopkeeper told her that their boss said that it was an honor for the shop to visit Dr. Li, and it was heartless to ask for money.


    "Tired!"


    Whether Li Haitang was sitting or not, he was almost limp on Xiao Lingchuan''s body, holding a bowl of herbal tea in his hand, shaking it, listless.


    "Tell me,st time I went out with my face painted ck, how could I still be recognized!"


    Just because she was afraid of being recognized by others, Li Haitang dressed up specially, and painted her face with a little bit of nt ash. She gritted her teeth and drew a few pockmarks, so ugly that her mother would not be able to recognize her if she was alive.


    She happily went for a stroll in the market, and before she could take a few steps, she was recognized by the aunt who sold duck eggs. The aunt grabbed Li Haitang''s hand and said with emotion, "Master Li, you are a humorous person, and you dressed like this on purpose." , joke with us!"


    "That''s right, Miracle Doctor Li, you turned into ashes, even the olddies know you!"


    The aunt who sold insoles followed suit.


    Li Haitang staggered, almost fell a dog gnawing shit, covered his face and ran away, two or three times like this, but themon people were all sharp-eyed, and caught him every time.


    Being too famous is also a tragedy. I heard that Xiao Taohong had to be guarded when she went to the toilet to prevent peeping. At that time, she almost burst outughing. Now, it''s her turn, it''s not funny at all.


    "Then don''t go out for now."


    Xiao Lingchuanforted his wife, he used to walk in darts, and met a strange man, that man could make a mask, a thinyer of skin, stick it on his face to breathe, it was just like the real one, he had one himself, but no woman''s mask .


    A few days ago, he had already written a letter and asked his old friend for help. He felt that his wife would definitely need it in the future.


    After being busy for so long, I need to take a good rest. In the vige, there is Zhang Ruyi. When he is busy, she is not alone.


    "Hmph, what!"


    Li Haitang rolled her eyes, looking up at the sky. If the medical clinic hadn''t been open for a long time and couldn''t be the hands-off shopkeeper, she wouldn''t want to keep the wild man busy. It was all her mess.


    Still expect Miss Zhang to apany her? You can''t even see the shadows, okay?


    Smallpox broke out in Lushan Academy, and Lu Er didn''t escape it. He was quite a big man, unconscious, and almost died. Zhang Ruyi cried and rushed to the ground, apanied her around, and went to serve her husband with all her heart.

 Chapter 196: Pursue

    The human heart is fleshy, and adversity sees the truth. After Lu Yuanqing was out of danger, she was very moved. She felt that her previous behavior was too much, and it was not what a gentleman did.


    He is a man, being raped is not a problem, he can''t always be awkward and hypocritical in his heart.


    Therefore, the rtionship between the couple has developed by leaps and bounds, and they are tired of being together every day. You and I are as good as one person!


    "After dinnerst night, I managed to seize the opportunity to ask Ruyi. In fact, I was also surprised that she was able to take care of Lu Yuanqing personally."


    The two are far from being in love. From the beginning of their acquaintance, they were full of rivalry, anger, curiosity, etc. If it was said that Lu Yuanqing was the one who made Zhang Ruyi, Li Haitang would not believe it.


    In order to keep a low profile, Miss Zhang only brought Lanyi and a dowry maid, Lanyi, even if she couldn''t take care of Lu Yuanqing, she still had Lu''s mother, so she didn''t have to do it herself.


    "Ruyi told me that she had a rash when she was a child, and she definitely won''t get it again, so please fool Lu Er fool."


    Li Haitang gave a thumbs up. There are not many tricks that are so real. Zhang Ruyi is absolutely 100%. She doesn''t have a baby.


    As a result, within two days, Zhang Ruyi came to whisper to Li Haitang, showing that she had eaten meat, but Lu Er was inexperienced, so she prepared a pamphlet handed down from her ancestors, and the husband and wife learned together and made progress together.


    Xiao Lingchuan doesn''t like toment on the privacy between other people''s husbands and wives, so he naturally changed the subject, "I''ll hurry up and deal with the medical clinic these two days, and save some time for you."


    Just a few days ago, news came from the border town that Chunniang fell and gave birth prematurely.


    Li Haitang was really in a hurry, she was busy inocting the cowpox before the day was supposed to arrive, unexpectedly something happened to Chunniang.


    "Husband, I really broke out in a cold sweat."


    When I got the news, Li Haitang was eating and dropped his chopsticks. Fortunately, the mother and child were safe in the end.


    The couple were snuggling together and chatting, when there was movement in the courtyard, Zhang Ruyi put her hands on her hips, and said loudly, "Haitang, Haitang, are you in the house?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    After answering three times in a row, Li Haitang went out with tea and snacks, and ced them in a flower stand covered with vines in front of the door, which blocked the light and had the fragrance of flowers and nts. She made it into a summer pavilion for summer tea tasting .


    When Li Haitang went out, her savage husband didn''t have to avoid it, otherwise Zhang Ruyi would be very ufortable. In her words, Xiao Lingchuan''s body was too strong, and every time she saw him, she couldn''t help shivering.


    "Your tea is the best!"


    After getting married, Miss Zhang was even more informal, and she lived in the countryside under the guise of being close to the people.


    What kind of official daughter, bound by various etiquette, has to straighten her back while sitting and drinking tea, isn''t she tired? In contrast, I still disturb myself in the wilderness of the mountain vige. This kind of small life without being disturbed is fascinating.


    Zhang Ruyi gulped and drank tworge bowls in a row. She wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief, then pulled Li Haitang and whispered, "Haitang, I have an idea."


    "A while ago, Lu Er''s idiot got smallpox, so it''s so neat. He and I missed the first Qixi Festival just after we got married. I want to make up for it."


    Zhang Ruyi has had this idea for two days. She racked her brains and came up with several ideas, which must be ingenious and different, which can not only satisfy the romance of schrs, but also satisfy her pursuit.


    "So, what is your pursuit?"


    Li Haitang thought about it, she was so busy that she missed the Qixi Festival, and she also wanted to make up with Xiao Lingchuan.


    "Eating, drinking and having fun, eating ranks first, there must be something delicious."


    Zhang Ruyi spoke in a serious manner. She and Li Haitang were surprisingly consistent on this point, and had a lot inmon.


    "By the way, this is not the point. I came to you, and there is something more important."


    Zhang Ruyi has an irritable personality and can''t hide what''s on her mind. About half an hour ago, someone came to Zhuangzi to look for her.


    A middle-aged couple, in a mess, knelt down crying bitterly after seeing her. It seemed that the two of them were injured, and the injuries were serious.


    "I don''t know the two people. They went to the prefect''s back house first, and asked to see me by name. You also know that the vixen did not give birth to a son. It''s like heaven and earth. If anyone in the house makes a small mistake, they will be punished. "


    With a sigh, Zhang Ruyi picked up a fruit and took a bite.


    Since getting married, she can understand that it is not easy for a vixen to be a stepmother. Anyway, Dad has never stepped into the backyard again, and the needs of the vixen have not been met, and the vixen has be more and more bad-tempered.


    "Those two people came to see you, but something happened?"


    Seeing Zhang Ruyi''s expression was wrong, Li Haitang took her hand and said, "Between you and me, my sisters, you don''t have to be polite, just tell me if you have anything to say."


    "That couple was too stupid. Xu Shi was too anxious. He approached the door recklessly, and ended up getting a p in the face."


    Zhang Ruyi rubbed her chin. She got married too hastily, and she really didn''t notify her rtives. Moreover, Lu Yuanqing was a schr from a poor family.


    "In mid-June, my uncle was transferred to Licheng and became the prefect of Licheng."


    Licheng is not far from Lucheng, and it takes about seven or eight days to get there by water from Yong''an, which is next to Lucheng.


    The letter was vague, with only a few ordinary greetings, but the letter was written by Zhang Ruyi''s uncle, with a ten thousand taels of silver invoice, requesting Dr. Li to visit Licheng as a guest.


    "I asked those two servants, but they were sloppy and couldn''t tell why."


    A group of seven or eight of them went out and took the waterway, and one of the boats leaked. No, the two of them arrived at Lucheng first, and the rest were still waiting behind.


    After her mother passed away, her uncle has always been kind to her, and will bring New Year gifts every year. If there are any good gadgets, she must have a share.


    Zhang Ruyi and her cousin Xia Jixiang have the best rtionship, auspicious and wishful, and the two swords are perfect. In the past, in Kyoto, the two sisters caused a disaster, and they formed a group to lift Miss Qianjin''s skirt.


    Li Haitang: ...So Zeng Yan likes men, isn''t it true that you have made him feel shadowed since he was a child?


    "Auspiciousness also came to Licheng, I have to go and see."


    Zhang Ruyi had no choice but to brag too much in the letter before. It is likely that the uncle asked for something, but he did not express it clearly in the letter.


    She wanted to invite Li Haitang to go to Licheng together. As a good sister, she didn''t want to force it, and just treated it as a trip to the mountains and rivers to rx.


    "I''ll ask my husband, and I''ll give you an answer tomorrow." Going to Licheng, enjoying the scenery along the way, walking around, it''s still pretty good, but Li Haitang was a little scared when he went to do something for the magistrate, and he made a move. Ten thousand taels of silver, the matter can not be small.

 Chapter 197: food trip

    The sunset is west of the mountain, and the sky is glowing with a faint purple circle. Watching the sunset in the mountains and fields, there is a touch of tranquility, which has not been seen for a long time.


    The pond is full of lotus leaves, the lotus is blooming, and the fragrance is elegant.


    Li Haitang closed his eyes, sniffed, andy down on the boat, letting the boat float on the water.


    Xiao Lingchuan looked at his wife enjoying it, and shook her head amusedly. After the new year, she still shouted that every New Year''s day she gained ten catties, and after finally eating some weight, it fell straight down, and now her chin has be sharp.


    He went to the mountains to hunt a few times, but his wife didn''t like to eat wild pork, and she thought it was too old. Every time he only carried pheasants and hares, he wasughed at by the hunters in the vige.


    "Husband, shall we go to Licheng?"


    Li Haitang sat up and leaned into Xiao Lingchuan''s arms again, even though the sun was setting, the air was too hot and the wind was hot.


    As for my savage husband''s body, I don''t know if it''s because of his martial arts practice. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer, and it feelsfortable to be close to him.


    "it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan would hardly give any objection. Licheng used to pass by when he was walking darts. It is close to the sea and has a humid climate. It is considered a rich ce.


    Li Haitang likes to eat seafood, but there is a distance between Licheng and Lucheng, and the fish and shrimp stink when transported here.


    The big restaurants have fresh ones, but the price is too expensive, and they have to be kept on ice for storage along the way, and only wealthy families who like this can afford it.


    "The sea in Licheng produces a lot, which is the time when fish, shrimp and crabs are fat."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t care much about food, but seeing his wife''s ears pricked up and listening seriously, he had to rack his brains and introduce: "There is a fish in the sea with a tail like a swallow. The locals call it the swallow fish."


    Yanyu meat is firm and tastes good, which is notparable to fresh fish. At that time, people from their bodyguard bureau were at the seaside, setting up arge iron pot to stew about 20 catties of big swallow fish.


    "I added a little potato and wide noodles. There were too many people at that time, so I was afraid there would not be enough."


    The men are strong and strong, they have worked **** the road, and they eat a lot. Each person can eat three bowls of white rice.


    As soon as the swallow fish was salvaged from the sea, it was cleaned up immediately. Some internal organs were removed, cut into sections, and fried in a pan first. When it was half-cooked, water was added. The wide noodles and potatoes were stewed together. There are delicious meat, You can also add pork belly to saut¨¦ before.


    When the fish came out of the pan, it was sprinkled with ayer of green onion, coriander and minced garlic to taste. For that meal, Xiao Lingchuan ate four big steamed buns.


    "My lord, let''s go now."


    Li Haitang swallowed, feeling pitiful, what seduced her was not ten thousand taels of silver, but delicious food.


    After time travel, she still couldn''t change her foodie nature, she was very sad.


    Seafood includes not only prawns, but also giant flying crabs that weigh a pound. Once opened, one side is all yellow!


    No pollution, eat whatever you want, and eat delicious food! Li Haitang touched her heart, she couldn''t control herself anymore.


    "Ruyi asked me for help. I thought it would be hard to refuse. I am free now and want to go out for a walk."


    Li Haitang desperately wanted to leave Lucheng and the border towns and go to a strange ce, so she wouldn''t have to worry about being recognized.


    During the conversation, it was already dark, and the wind began to cool.


    Li Haitang lit a red candle, and snuggled up with Xiao Lingchuan on the boat. She wanted to light the rivernterns, visit the snack street, and learn about the customs of Licheng.


    In a travel note I read before, the author wrote about life by the sea. In fact, the life of fishermen is rtively hard. It is their ancestors who fished in the sea for a living.


    The ces near the sea are mostly reefs, and there is no cultivatednd. Their ancestors lived on the boat, eating and drinking, and relying on God to reward them for food.


    Affected by transportation conditions, there are too many fish to sell, so they can only eat by themselves. Every meal they have seafood.


    "The fish can be made into grilled fish fillets, and the squid can also be made into shredded organ squid, ahhh!"


    The more Li Haitang talked, the hungrier she became, and she could only sigh at the candle. She wished she could pack her bags now and set off tomorrow.


    "If you want to travel by water in Yong''an Mansion, the carriage can''t hold too many things."


    Traveling here, Li Haitang has not traveled far, and she will be able to meet the world soon. It is conceivable that she is excited.


    The younger brother is studying hard in the cold window of Lushan Academy, Chunniang is in confinement, and Lixia is taking care of her. Shees back just in time for Xiaowa''s full moon wine.


    Xiao Lingchuan hadn''t seen his wife happy for a long time, the gue earlier made the atmosphere too depressing, that''s all, let''s take her for more walks, in the future... may not have time.


    Li Haitang and Zhang Ruyi are both hard-working people. After making a decision, they set off on the road at noon the next day.


    Light and simple, a few sets of clothes, some snacks, and pills to cool off the heat and prevent seasickness when going out.


    Inside the carriage, there was an ice basin, Zhang Ruyi and Li Haitang were sitting opposite each other, they were chatting their teeth while kneading melon seeds.


    "Look, this is my preparation."


    Li Haitang blinked, Yongan was very close to Lucheng, took a small road, entered the city at sunset, and found an inn to stay overnight.


    "I won''t show it to you yet, until I create a surprise for my husband."


    Zhang Ruyi looked smug, she took out a piece of transparent gauze from the bundle, and said ostentatiously.


    "Is this a mosquito?"


    Walking on the mountain path, there were a lot of mosquitoes. Li Haitang brought mosquito repellent incense. Seeing that Zhang Ruyi was well prepared, she praised.


    "Mosquito...mosquito?"


    Zhang Ruyi was dumbfounded, and it took him a long time to realize, staring at the crooked fabric in his hand, he said depressedly, "Haitang, this is my pajamas!"


    It''s still interesting, she wants to wear this to seduce Lu Er''s fool.


    Schrs have a lot of things to do, and she can''t have a room on the first and fifteenth day of the new year. She is physically inconvenient for a few days a month, and the rest of the time when she can sleep together in the same bed is very little.


    Is it reasonable to stay alone in an empty room after getting married?


    Zhang Ruyi felt that Lu Er''s fool read sage books and was a little rigid in this matter, so she decided to develop his potential.


    "Okay, I made a mistake!"


    Li Haitang covered her face. She didn''t mention the rag at the time, so she was already saving face, okay? I really didn''t see that Miss Zhang is also a scheming girl.


    "Then what do you think?"


    Zhang Ruyi cheered up and talked about her n to knock down, including bottles and jars of magic medicine, all of which were indispensable.


    "Ahem!"


    Li Haitang cleared her throat. She couldn''t help worrying about Lu Yuanqing''s health. If she met Zhang Ruyi who was like a wolf and a tiger, she would be lucky!


    "Haitang, I know I''m not good at sewing, but when I was not married, there was a needlemaker at home, so I wasn''t needed."


    Zhang Ruyi was very distressed. She was still not good at embroidery, and she was crooked. A few days ago, she worked hard ording to the embroidery sample. It took three days toplete a picture of a chicken pecking rice, and happily gave it to Lu Yuanqing.


    "My husband said that the egg is on the millet, which is very artistic." Zhang Ruyi almost didn''t cry, it was a chicken, a chicken, okay? It takes people with bad eyesight to see that it is an egg. It must be Lu Er''s fool who burned out his brain.

 Chapter 198: Make up for Tanabata

    Li Haitang rested her chin, did not express her opinion, and decided not to tell Zhang Ruyi the cruel truth. She did see Lu Yuanqing carrying a purse, and wanted to ask him if he liked potatoes.


    Round and irregr in shape, isn''t it a potato?


    "Your mosquito... No, give me the pajamas. I''ll modify it for you while I''m free."


    Li Haitang remembered that there was a needle and thread in the carriage, she opened the small drawer, took it out, and embroidered a small flower on the two o''clock position on her chest, symmetrically.


    "It''s better if it''s faintly visible."


    After all, Li Haitang is someone who has been here before, so he can teach Zhang Ruyi a little bit of knowledge. It is good to read more brochures, and at least he can change a dozen or so personal positions.


    Zhang Ruyi took it for granted. Anyway, she was married now, so she had no scruples. When she arrived in Licheng, she might find her cousin Xia Jixiang, and maybe she could get some stock.


    When they arrived in Yong''an City, it was already dark, and the group stayed at the Daming Inn not far from the city, and took two upper rooms.


    No one was seen during the meal, so Zhang Ruyi dragged Lu Yuanqing to act alone. After a lot of preparation, she led the way ahead, and the husband and wife came to awn.


    On the top????, at intervals of a certain distance, a candle is lit, dotted with dots, and ced in the shape of a heart.


    In the middle of the ???? candle, there is a tray containing a roast chicken.


    Daqi pays attention to the environment, and will nt flowers and nts on the streets, especially Yong''an City, which has a more beautiful environment than Lucheng.


    "Husband, we agreed to make up for Qixi Festival together. This is my gift to you. Are you surprised or not?"


    Zhang??? Ruyi stared at the roast chicken in the middle and swallowed. This roast chicken was specially prepared by Lan Yi before she left the house.


    "Miss, you have to worry!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Yuanqing felt something burst out of his chest. He was so excited about poetry, and he was going topose a poem and give it to Zhang Ruyi as a gift on Qixi Festival.


    Time???? Time, freeze at this moment.


    The wind was not strong, the mes of the candles sprang up, and there was a piece of paper rope tied with roast chicken and oil on the side. The grass was scorched by the fire and gave off a burnt smell.


    "Someone set fire!"


    The policemen patrolled the streets and found something was wrong, and immediately shouted, and the officials swarmed out from all directions.


    Recently, women in Yong''an City have been missing inexplicably, and people are panicking the whole time. The magistrate can''t find a good way, so he can only send people to patrol, and the whole city is under martialw.


    Zhang Ruyi was shocked. In the next second, she stomped her feet, rushed to the center of the candle, picked up the roast chicken, and ran wildly with Lu Yuanqing in front, with a group of officials running hard behind her. The scene was full of joy.


    At night, when the city''s officials were patrolling, they encountered two suspicious characters, and of course they couldn''t let them go.


    Officials were divided into two groups, chasing and intercepting them.


    The husband and wife had just arrived and were not familiar with the terrain. In desperation, they had no choice but to go in the direction of the inn.


    On the quiet street, there was a clear sound of horseshoes. The officials of Daqi lit torches, seeing the direction in which the two escaped, their faces were solemn.


    After thinking about it, the officials decided not to let go of a suspicious person, and surrounded the inn from front to back, closely monitoring every corner, trying to catch the turtle.


    "There seems to be something wrong downstairs."


    Li Haitang had just finished washing, her hair was still dripping, she looked down through the set up window, there were hundreds of officials downstairs, holding torches.


    In the dark night, tongues of mes flickered, and the mes reflected the faces of the people, and everyone looked serious.


    Zhang ??? Ruyi and Lu Yuanqing went upstairs panting. The couple wanted to cover their faces and sneak into the crack of the wall. This time they had a lot of fun.


    "Hai Tang, what a bad luck, what do you think these people are doing with us!"


    As soon as she entered the door, Zhang Ruyi spread her **** on the chair. Yes, the candle lit thewn, and she would be responsible for extinguishing it. It would not cause a fire, but a group of people suddenly appeared, which scared her!


    "Then why did you run?"


    Li Haitang opened her mouth, she couldn''t believe it, she thought she heard it wrong, "You are being chased by these officials, why?"


    Zhang Ruyi admitted frankly that she caused the trouble and needed Li Haitang''s help to be a witness, but she never mentioned what happened.


    Originally, I wanted to have a good romance, but it turned out to be self-defeating. Zhang Ruyi couldn''t describe his mood at the moment.


    Shame, shame!


    "???? I''m afraid there is a misunderstanding."


    The officials and messengers were waiting to enter the inn to search. Before the incident became serious, Li Haitang nned to go downstairs with the wild man to inquire about the situation and exin the situation.


    Zhang Ruyi and Lu Yuanqing lowered their heads, like children who made a mistake, especially Zhang Ruyi, who kept silent and lost a shoe, which showed her embarrassment just now.


    Even so, the roast chicken in his hand was still held firmly.


    Li?? Haitang had a guess, "Ruyi, you couldn''t be hungry and dim-eyed to steal someone''s roast chicken, right?"


    "?? How is it possible? I put the roast chicken on the carriage early in the morning!"


    Being framed for stealing roast chicken, how can this work? Zhang Ruyi was not short of money, and when her character was suspected, she immediately jumped up and down.


    Li???? Haitang touched his chin suspiciously, and walked around the inner room with arms crossed, feeling that this possibility was very slim.


    Downstairs, the officials were about to search the house. After Li Haitang asked, he realized that the two suspicious persons were suspected human traffickers.


    "Miss, misunderstood, this is Lu Yin, we just arrived at Yong''an at night, the store owner can testify."


    After all, it proved that this was an oolong, and the culprit, who never showed up, was eating roast chicken upstairs.


    Li Haitang was tired, she was stimted by Miss Zhang''s scorching eyes looking at the roast chicken, so she had to invite the couple out.


    Yong??? An is a good ce, there is a canal leading to Daqi Kyoto.


    ording to the itinerary, the group stayed in Yong''an for one day, and then took the waterway. The journey on the watersted about six days, and then turned back to the official road. They could reach their destination, Licheng, in a few hours.


    Follow the passenger ship on the water, there is no shortage of food on the ship, but there is no way to satisfy everyone''s tastes.


    "??? I asked the shopkeeper that the passenger ship departs every two days, so we can only wait for the day after tomorrow."


    Xiao Lingchuan is familiar with the surroundings. The official ship picks up people at the pier every two days before dawn. It is also thergest. There are special ships for suspicious checked luggage and carriages. If you miss it, there are private merchant ships. Personally, earn some extra money.


    "?? Don''t we take a private car?"


    Yong''an has nothing special, it''s just a transit hub, it''s better to hurry to Licheng, they cane back from Licheng and stay in Yong''an for two or three days.


    "Yes, yes."


    While the two were talking, the door was open, waiting for the next guy toe in and deliver hot tea. The guy just heard the conversation and immediately said, "Whoever dares to take a private boat is not afraid of being murdered for money!"? On the water, it is different from the official way. If there is an ident in the official way, there is always a chance to escape, but in the water, if an ident happens, it can only be called the day and the earth will not work!

 Chapter 199: sleepwalking

    This kind of thing often happens. Some people are in a hurry or are greedy for petty gains. They get on a private boat, and it is okay to say that they are **** and stripped of their clothes. Taking advantage of the darkness and throwing a big rock into the river, who knows!


    Many people die in the river every year, and the Yamen has paid attention to it. However, there is a lot of people on the canal, and none of them are locals.


    Therefore, the canal has another name, Calling Soul River. It is rumored that at night, there are always ghosts crying and howling on the river. Memorial ceremony.


    "Guest officer, there are only four days until July 15th, and our inn has also paid a lot of money to buy tributes and sacrifice to the river god. We only hope that the boats passing by will be safe."


    The young man delivered water and was about to go out. After thinking about it, he kindly persuaded him, "If it''s not too urgent, I suggest that the guest officer take the official ship, so as to ensure his own safety."


    If you can live in the upper room of the inn, you don''t need money if you want toe, so don''t be greedy for petty gains and suffer a big loss.


    "Thanks buddy, we figured it out."


    Li Haitang thanked them. Official ships have cabins, which arerger than private ships. They are not too anxious, and everything is about safety.


    The buddy is right, the water is indeed different from the road. As a genius doctor, he must have some self-protection ability. Before Li Haitang goes out, prepare some self-defense powder, which can be used at critical moments.


    After the couple finished washing, they snuggled up on the bed. Li Haitang''s hands were dishonest. He touched the chest muscles of his savage husband. They were very tight. Then he touched down and counted them. There were eight packs of abdominal muscles, and there was... a mermaid line underneath.


    Just when the husband and wife were in love and preparing for a storm, there was a noise downstairs.


    In the dead of night, the voice could be heard clearly and could be heard far away.


    "Ahhh... the sweet-scented osmanthus blossoms in August, the fragrance is wafting, don''t go away, littledy..."


    "Husband, who is this, who doesn''t sleep most of the night."


    Li Haitang was about to touch the important parts, and felt that her savage husband was short of breath, and she was very upset when he was interrupted suddenly.


    Listen carefully, there is a man singing a ditty, if it''s nothing during the day, but in the middle of the night, the whole inn might be able to hear the movement.


    "Well, it''s downstairs."


    This kind of behavior that disturbs the people is not umon, Xiao Lingchuan is very calm, he ignores it, and hopes that his wife will continue.


    "Yep."


    Li Haitang quickly calmed down. Everyone went out to stay in an inn, just like a modern hotel. It is normal to be a little noisy. At this time, the sound instion facilities are not good. You can''t guarantee that everyone will sleep honestly. There will always be people grinding their teeth and snoring.


    "Littledy''s skin is delicate, let Lang touch it, pinch it on the left side, pinch it on the right side, it''s really slippery..."


    Downstairs, the noise was still going on, Li Haitang''s face was dark, and the corners of his mouth curled up, wondering if the man downstairs had gone too far.


    Singing such obscene songs in the middle of the night, the voice is still so loud, thanks to the fact that she is married and has her own savage husband by her side, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    "Who is singing? Is he sick?"


    After a while, almost everyone in the inn was woken up, and everyone protested loudly, expressing their dissatisfaction.


    "Who the **** is disturbing my dream in the middle of the night! I want the girl to go to the building to have fun, this is the inn!"


    I don''t know who it was, and yelled at the top of my throat, and the yelling had overwhelmed the ditty downstairs. More and more guests were awakened by the noise, and the whole inn fell into amotion.


    Being woken up in a dream, everyone will be angry, and the ditty tune downstairs sounds a bit strange, the tune is too high, and you have to scream if you don''t sing, Li Haitang thought, that man must have The psychology of retaliating against society.


    "Littledy, you are eighteen years old, your skin is white and rosy, get rid of the tigress at home, and go to the next door to find the little widow..."


    "Husband, I guess this person is bewitched."


    After a long while, Li Haitang''s eyes were filled with anger. The person downstairs sang more and more disrespectfully. If an unmarried girl heard this, he wouldn''t have any reputation. But this kind of person has no way to reason. The first floor seems to be full of bunks, and most of the people sleeping in them are traveling businessmen.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    The night-time clerk of the inn stood outside the door and kept saluting, "The guest who sang the ditty song is a handlebar type and has the habit of sleepwalking. Sometimes he goes out for a walk at night and knocks on the doors of other rooms. If I get sick, I will apologize to the guest officials, and I will forgive you."


    "Oh, forget it. This matter has nothing to do with you, Xiaoer."


    There is something wrong with the other party, and it is not intentional, what can the guest do? It''s not easy to catch people and beat them up.


    Regarding sleepwalking, Li Haitang has no good solution. She can only rely on some stable drugs to relieve her pain. Some people are prejudiced against sleepwalking, but in fact, in her opinion, it is very miraculous.


    Thinking day by day, dreaming night, seems to have some truth, that is to say, the handlebar style thought...


    Before she had time to think carefully, she was pushed down by the savage husband...


    The night is still very long.


    On the second day, the couple got up and went downstairs. Li Haitang was a little surprised when they saw the blue clothes sitting downstairs.


    "Lanyi, did youe by yourself?"


    Lan Yi was still carrying a small package, with an aggrieved face, she raised her head and said sullenly, "Miss asked me to go shopping, so she dumped me."


    "Otherwise? We all brought our husband with us. You are not married yet, so it''s inconvenient to be together."


    Zhang Ruyi yawned. He had goosebumps all over his body when he heard the dittyst night. He didn''t sleep well all night.


    Blue Clothes: ... Miss, can you kill the donkey like this?


    Ever since she was bought by the first wife, Lan Yi has not been separated from Zhang Ruyi for so many years. She looks like a master and servant, like a sister, and she is Zhang Ruyi''s little tail, apanying him like a shadow.


    "I''ll go to Licheng this time to see if there are any better offspring and marry you off."


    Zhang Ruyi sincerely treats Lan Yi as a girl. After she gets married, she wants to return the deed of sale to Lan Yi, and exchange for Lan Yi to be free.


    However, Lanyi is homeless and can only follow her.


    After getting married, Zhang Ruyi focused on Lu''s mother, Lu Yuanqing, and felt that she cared a lot less for Lan Yi. She wanted to find a good family for Lan Yi.


    "Miss, that''s fine, please find a good-looking servant for your servant."


    Lan Yi ate the steamed stuffed bun, puffed out his cheeks and nodded.


    Li Haitang: ...


    Sure enough, the master and servant are both of the same virtue and standard appearance, but she can''t say anything about others, she is the same, but her taste is different.


    The boy with no pectoral muscles is too weak! Li Haitang saw that Lu Yuanqing was carrying water, a bucket was dangling, and half of it was spilled, he had no energy, like a soft-legged shrimp, not as good as Miss Zhang.

 Chapter 200: Shangguan ship

    The steamed stuffed buns in the inn tasted good. Xiao Lingchuan ate a lot, and he wasted a lot of energyst night. Li Haitang was afraid that he would not be full, so he kept a few more.


    "Husband, eat more."


    Li Haitang didn''t look at Zhang Ruyi on the opposite side, and picked up food for her savage husband.


    ording to the buddy''s suggestion, if you want to buy the first-ss cabin on an official ship, it is best to find a middle-aged person, who will spend a few hundred cash, and you don''t have to wait in line, and you are guaranteed a ticket.


    There is nothing wrong with saying three hundred and sixty lines, and the champion wille out of every line. Li Haitang can be regarded as having seen the ancient scalpers.


    They will be on board tomorrow, and they will be dyed for five or six days on board. In case the food on board is unptable, they can only eat some dry and hard pancakes.


    It''s hot, and if you can''t keep eating, it will break down in one day.


    "We''ll bring some dried fruit and pastries to relieve boredom on the boat, and we''ll buy some pate from the inn with the guys."


    It¡¯s hot, and I always like to eat something strong. There is a pot on the boat. They buy some green vegetables, add some sesame oil, vinegar and sesame sauce, and make a spicy soup.


    If you want to eat noodles, you can mix noodles with meat sauce, make do with it for a few days, and go to Licheng to eat it.


    Early the next morning, after dinner, a group of people came to the pier. The middleman who helped buy the tickets saw theming, and heaved a sigh of relief. There were only two tickets with cabins. After the sale, the boat would set off immediately. The middleman was very afraid. A group of people can''t catch up, wasting money for nothing.


    The sky was slightly bright, people wereing and going at the dock, ships were moored around, and men wearing coarse clothes and patches could be seen everywhere. They worked as coolies on the dock all year round, transporting goods, paid a lot of money, but worked extremely hard.


    There was a lot of people, hawkers selling food and gadgets carried small baskets and sold them to the boat passengers. Seeing a group of people dressed well, they surrounded them with winking eyes.


    "???? Littledy, let''s buy some haw jelly. Go downstream. The boat is fast. If you get seasick, drinking bitter medicine soup is not as good as haw jelly. We sell it at the pier all year round."


    Holding a basket, the aunt showed the hawthorn cake she made to the passengers who were about to board the ship. It was crystal clear and appetizing.


    On the left????A piece of hawthorn cake costs a few pennies. Li Haitang bought a few pieces at random. This thing is sweet and sour, and tastes good. It won''t go bad after a few days.


    On the official ship, the yamen servants were in charge of transporting them. After checking the tickets, someone specially assigned them to take them into the cabin. The group of people bought the best cabin, but there were only two cabins, and Lan Yi was squeezed together with Zhang Ruyi.


    When Li Haitang entered the cabin, the space was cramped. After putting down the two small couches, there was only room for two people to pass through in the middle. Fortunately, a separate clean room was set up in the corner.


    The official ship runs on the water all year round. The cabin is dark and humid. There is only a small air vent on the top, and weak light prates in. It is threaded and horizontal on the wooden floor.


    There is a fairly clean small cab in the corner, on which teapots and tea bowls can be ced, and it can also be used as a dining table.


    "? Combine the two small couches into one, husband, I don''t want to sleep separately from you."


    The best cabin is like this, the environment below can be imagined, there is no independent space, and hundreds of people are crowded together.


    You have to go to a special toilet to go to the toilet. Some people are seasick and vomit, body odor, and various smells of food mixed together, it must be sour.


    Li Haitang has a slight obsession with cleanliness. She covered her mouth with her hands and yawned. Fortunately, Zhang Ruyi insisted on bringing bedding. She changed the bedding and installed warm-colored gauze curtains on the outeryer, making the cabin look much more cozy.


    There are many mosquitoes by the water, and they are poisonous, and the gauze is light and light, which does not take much weight. In addition, she also brought mosquito-proof incense, and a tea set is all prepared by herself, so don''t worry.


    It takes several days to live on the boat anyway, so you can''t just fool around. The weather is dry and hot, and there are many mosquitoes, which are most likely to infect diseases such as mria.


    The husband and wife had just finished tidying up, and with a long sound, the boat sailed away.


    The first-ss cabin is on the second floor. There are tables, chairs and benches on the deck, and arge umbre for shading on it. You can sit and fish, look at the distant river view, and enjoy a leisurely time.


    Lu Yuanqing brought a few books and sat in a shaded ce to read, drinking tea from time to time, leisurely.


    On the other side, Zhang Ruyi yed chess with the blue clothes. Looking at the bitter face of the blue clothes, she knew that Miss Zhang had inherited the fine tradition of Zhang Zhifu. A sense of joy after a catastrophe.


    The wind on the river was strong, blowing sleeves flying, and the water surface was magnificent. Under the sunshine, it was shimmering. Looking at the mountain viges and fields in the distance, Li Haitang had a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery.


    "Husband, I like our days on the mountain the most."


    In this season, the front and back of the small courtyard are green, and they can build a warm sun room on the branches of two trees.


    The sun room is decorated with flowers and nts, and the window screen is made of fine yarn. When you open the window, you can see the smart little sparrows.


    Watching the sunset in summer, watching the falling snow in winter, cooking a pot of sake, drinking with the couple, there is prosperity in the tranquility.


    "When we return from Licheng, we will go home. The grapes in the mountains are about to ripen."


    The wind on the river messed up Li Haitang''s ck hair, Xiao Lingchuan used his hands to pin her short hair to her ears with gentle movements.


    When the grapes are ripe, they have been together for almost a year. Time flies too fast, and when it is almost there, there is still time to recollect, and they slip away unknowingly.


    "That''s right. When we make wine, we should use the water from the cold pool behind the mountain. The wine we make has its own fragrance."


    Li Haitang nodded hastily. There are a lot of wild grapes in the mountains, and she has transnted a few in her yard. She asked the savage husband to remind herself that she must not forget.


    In other words, it seems that I haven''t seen Mrs. Li for a long time. This time is different from the past. With her status in the Nortnd, Mrs. Li dare note to her door, otherwise she will be drowned by spit stars.


    "Brother Xiao, Mrs. Sister-inw!"


    The conversation between the husband and wife was interrupted, Xiao Lingchuan looked over after hearing the reputation, and when he saw the personing, his face was soft, this person was his brother Ji Qiu who he knew from the darts.


    "Brother Ji, what a coincidence, where are you going?"


    Li Haitang recognized that Ji Qiu was the three hands who taught his savage husband how to pick locks. He is also a hard-working man. He came out to beg for a living at home when he was sixteen or seventeen. He worshiped a little thief as his master.


    Two years ago, Jinpen washed his hands, and now he is in the wine business, which is a serious business.


    Yearster, in the border town, Ji Qiu paid a visit to deliver the congrattory gifts for their marriage.


    Ji Qiu only reached the crown this year, younger than Xiao Lingchuan, he is handsome, with a smiling face when he sees everyone, Li Haitang treats him like a younger brother.


    "I just arrived in Yong''anst night. I wanted to go to Lucheng to see you, but I was told that there was a small business mistake and I had to go back to Licheng." Ji Qiu was very happy to meet the husband and wife, and he was not polite, so he sat down Come down, take the cup and pour tea by yourself.

 Chapter 201: If you want to fight, fight!

    Ji Qiu and Sun Tietou knew each other and often corresponded, and learned that his sister-inw turned out to be a famous doctor in the Nortnd, and he admired him so much. Only such a sister-inw is worthy of Brother Xiao. In his eyes, Xiao Lingchuan is also the same. All good things.


    Even though he was busy with business and traveling all over the world, the brothers didn''t see each other a few times a year, but whenever he came to Beidi, he would bring a wine jug and drink with Xiao Lingchuan.


    "Hai Tang, what is this?"


    Zhang Ru noticed that there was movement on Li Haitang''s side, and greeted Lu Er, who was reading a book. Schrs don''t hear anything out of the window, but they must have proper etiquette.


    "Ruyi, this is our old friend, Ji Qiu."


    Li Haitang didn''t mention Zhang Ruyi''s identity, but Ji Qiu could still tell from Zhang Ruyi''s clothes that she looked good. After all, she was a female family member. The two sides only nodded in greeting. He was more interested in Lu Yuanqing.


    Although Ji Qiu did not go to school, he traveled all over the world for many years, learned a lot, and talked eloquently. Lu Yuanqing listened carefully, and the two got to know each other very quickly.


    Contrary to expectations, they ate, drank and yed, and no one in the group got seasick, and the day passed smoothly.


    Dinner on the boat is a unified big pot of rice. There are two vegetarian dishes and one meat dish. A set of vegetarian dishes is 10 yuan, and meat dishes are 20 yuan. .


    A meal costs at least thirty renminbi, and the cooking is rough. Most people choose to eat their own food, such as flower rolls, steamed buns, and meat pies. Chatting, talking about what we have seen and heard.


    Li???? Haitang went to catch up on sleep in the cabin, slept soundly, and missed dinner.


    She didn''t open her eyes until it was time to light themp.


    An oilmp was lit in the cabin, Xiao Lingchuan went to the kitchen to check, there was only soup leftovers, and most of them were potatoes and cabbage, nothing delicious.


    "??? Husband, I drink in water and eat a piece of soft twist."


    Just after waking up, Li Haitang still had mist in her eyes. She collected herself, put on her shoes and went to the ground.


    She ate a lot at noon, and she is not hungry at the moment. She had just eaten mahua when the cabin door was mmed. Zhang Ruyi and the others entered the door with teapots, bowls and small stools.


    "Haitang,e,e, join us, have fun!"


    Zhang Ruyi was lucky, yed cards in the afternoon, and won a lot of money. On the contrary, Lan Yi was frowning as he touched his shriveled purse.


    Zhang Ruyi fooled her, Li Haitang was not good at ying cards, Lan Yi thought, maybe someone put her at the bottom, and she could win back the little money she lost, even if she had no money, she still wanted to get back her face.


    "? The three of us will y, and the loser will wear braids on his head, and at least keep the shape and walk around the deck, how about it?"


    Zhang Ruyi is quite confident in her level. She raised her chest and raised her head, humming at Lu Yuanqing, then looked at Li Haitang in blue clothes. She won a few taels of silver in the afternoon. Stop ying with her.


    Li Haitang hesitated, she was indeed not proficient, she looked at Xiao Lingchuan, her heart sank, she had a savage husband as her backing, she was not afraid! If you want to fight, fight!


    In fact, Li Haitang overestimated his ability.


    Daqi''s Pai Gow, she was not familiar with, either misremembered or misremembered, half an hourter, her hair was loosened, with a row of small braids on it.


    Moreover, Zhang Ruyi''s bad idea, the most immoral part is that the loser must ask his man tob his hair, if Lan Yi loses, let Ji Qiu help, so Xiao Lingchuan hardly stopped.


    "?? Stop ying! I propose, change!"


    Li Haitang is wearing a row of sky-high braids. She has a funny shape. She takes out a small copper mirror from her sleeve pocket and looks left and right in front of the mirror. She is wearing a green dress. No matter how you look at it, she feels like a cactus .


    Li Haitang''s face turned red from holding back. After losing twice in a row, she simply broke the pot, thinking that she would not be too unlucky and had a chance toe back.


    Maybe gamblers have this kind of mentality, hoping that good luck wille to them, but the **** of luck does not favor her, unlucky, drinking cold water will stick to her teeth.


    Among the three sisters, she was the one who lost the most times, and her hair wasbed repeatedly. Li Haitang wanted to bury her head in her chest, and didn''t want to see the gloating eyes of a few people.


    I can''t do it myself, it doesn''t matter, she still has her husband, Li Haitang is puffed up, the savage husband is omnipotent, and Lu Er and Ji Qiu will never be his opponents.


    ying ??? Pai Gow looks simple, but in fact, you need to memorize the cards. Who has yed what, and what is in the hand, you have to calcte everything.


    If you have this kind of ability, y tricks, confuse your opponent, and have a bad hand, you also have a chance of winning.


    "Haitang, your husband is very good atbing hair."


    Zhang? Skirt, adding a dash of exotic style.


    It''s a pity that he was on a boat. If he was dressed like this, he would lead people to walk around the streets and alleys of Lucheng. At least half of the women in the city would imitate this kind of dress tomorrow.


    By the way, this is the respected Miracle Doctor Li in Border Town.


    The cabin??? was small, and a group of people were sitting or standing, and it was a bit crowded. Li Haitang pushed the coffee table to the corner, and lifted the mattress of the small couch, revealing the original bedding.


    "??hehe."


    With dryughs, Li Haitang forced the corners of her lips together. She sat behind the savage husband, leaning against his back to watch the battle.


    A few people discussed just now and chose the most exciting one, choose two out of three, lose two and win one.


    That is to say, only one person is the winner, and the remaining two have to be punished, and the way of punishment is quite spoofed. Putting on a woman''s dress can''t be perfunctory, and they have to take a stroll on the outer deck.


    I don''t know who brought up this bad idea. Zhang Ruyi was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. Anyway, if they lose, they are not the ones who are ashamed, so they booed happily.


    Seeing Xiao Lingchuan nodding calmly at her, Li Haitang immediately pped her hands in agreement.


    But she made one point, Ji Qiu has the ability of three hands, so he can''t secretly photograph and change cards, it''s fair and just.


    It stands to reason that Lu Yuanqing doesn''t like to interfere with such a shameful punishment, but it happens that he is such a master, and he firmly believes that it is not himself who is ashamed, but the other two. Noments.


    "?? Haitang, if Big Brother Xiao loses, I''m afraid he doesn''t have a particrly suitable dress yet."


    Lu??? Yuanqing looked at the cards in his hand, secretly happy in his heart, he was about to get off to a good start, but Xiao Lingchuan, on the other hand, frowned, looking at the cards was not very good.


    Xiao Lingchuan is tall and big, and he really looks like a woman in a woman''s dress. He is ugly in the first ce, so going out like this is really scary. The corners of Lu Yuanqing''s mouth curled up, one could imagine the reaction of meeting the boat passengers and seeing him, it must be horrible.

 Chapter 202: Grandpa loves you!

    Not having the right women''s clothing is not important, Xiao Lingchuan will not lose.


    "Then wrap it in a sheet and tie a belt on it. Don''t worry, I will never deny it."


    Xiao??? Lingchuan''s voice was low, and he raised his head to look at Lu Yuanqing with deep eyes. He didn''t show anything, he only knew that the two people on the opposite side were both masters, and he had to be careful.


    In a word, Ji Qiu, who originally had the intention of reneging on his debts if he lost, smiled and shook his head. A gentleman said that a horse is hard to chase. His brother Xiao is not afraid of embarrassment. What is he afraid of? The big deal is to walk around with another loser.


    It was already dark, and the passengers had already rested. They waited for the winner to show their faces on the deck. If they were lucky, they would not meet anyone.


    In the first round, Xiao Lingchuan had a bad hand of cards, but he could still struggle a bit, but he didn''t, and was killed almost without any resistance, and was defeated.


    Li Haitang clenched her fists, her palms were wet with cold sweat, but she still firmly believed in the savage husband.


    "??? Lady, don''t worry, I know it well."


    Xiao??? Lingchuan moved his lips next to his wife''s ear. He just wanted to let the two of them take it lightly and underestimate the enemy, so that they would have a chance to turn defeat into victory and turn the situation around. Everything was in his calctions.


    In the second and third rounds, Xiao Lingchuan won one and lost one, while Lu Yuanqing and Ji Qiu were not as rxed as before.


    Lu??? Yuanqing was sweating on his forehead, Zhang Ruyi was running around in a hurry, serving tea and water, and ying a fan, while Ji Qiu frowned. He looked at Xiao Lingchuan thoughtfully, Brother Xiao Knowing the cards in his hand, could it be that he has a pair of irvoyant eyes?


    "Husband, we will win!"


    Li Haitang clenched his fists, cheering for the savage husband.


    An hourter, the battle ended.


    Both Lu Yuanqing and Ji Qiu were defeated, their heads drooped, they were still trustworthy, and they made an expression like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, and they went back to the cabin to freshen up.


    As soon as the people dispersed, there were only the husband and wife in the cabin, Li Haitang looked up to the sky andughed three times, it was really happy!


    She hugged the savage husband''s neck, pecked his lips lightly, and said, "Husband, there are two more sisters on board now."


    Da??? The beautiful man in the eyes of the people of Qi nowadays is delicate and gentle, as gentle as jade. Lu Yuanqing has a bookish look, while Ji Qiu has a fairplexion. Comparing people to people, it makes people mad!


    Xiao???? Lingchuan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he patted the back of his wife''s hand. What he promised her, he always tried his best to do it well.


    After half an hour of timidity, Ji Qiu had already changed his clothes, but Lu Yuanqing was not. He found various reasons to y tricks, and was finally suppressed by Zhang Ruyi forcefully.


    Admit the bet and admit defeat. Rebellion is just to put on a show to dy the time, and it will not solve the problem.


    "Miss Lu is here, Haitang, hurry up and say hello to Miss Lu!"


    Zhang Ruyi dragged Lu Yuanqing out of the scene, and shouted specially, only Zhang Ruyi could do this to drag her husband back and watch jokes without conscience.


    Ayer of balm was rubbed on his face, his eyebrows were thrushed, and his red lips were painted. Lu Yuanqing''s eyes were long and his light makeup made him more charming.


    The candlelight was dim, and he couldn''t see the Adam''s apple around his neck. After he put it on, he was a little ashamed, but when he saw a trace of glistening saliva on Zhang Ruyi''s lips, for some reason, he was a little proud.


    Mother??? As a woman, she is not as good as his looks. She should be very disappointed, right? With his looks, it would be a big loss for him to marry her!


    Lu Yuanqing thought to himself, if his wife has this understanding, she should put him first in everything in the future, serve himfortably, and live a good life.


    "you¡­"


    After Zhang Ruyi came to her senses, she tapped the saliva from the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief, and without moving her eyeballs, she stared straight at Lu Yuanqing. It was so beautiful!


    If she was a man, she would be moved immediately, even if she wasn''t a disciple, she would want to go up to tease him and pinch his face.


    "???how?"


    Lu??? Yuanqing took a deep breath, pretending to be indifferent, but shouting in his heart, don''t you hurry to praise? Otherwise, I won''t eat roast chicken in the future!


    "????gorgeous!"


    Zhang Ruyi admired it from the bottom of her heart, and when Lu Yuanqing was secretly happy, she added, "Husband, be careful, there are mixed fish and dragons on the boat, if there is a disciple, I will have to moles you."


    "Look at you, you have such a big steamed bun on your chest, it''s protruding forward and backward, tsk tsk..."


    Lu Yuanqing: "..."


    Hiscent look froze on his face, and it took him a long time to recover. He almost lost his breath, and said angrily, "Zhang Ruyi, people should read more when they are stupid!"


    "Reading? I don''t know how many books I have read."


    Zhang Ruyi hooked a finger and lightly picked Lu Yuanqing''s chin, "Littledy, let''s go with the uncle tonight, the uncle loves you..."


    Li Haitang stared at the sky speechlessly, pretending not to see it, the reason why the Beidi theater troupe is not as popr as the Dequan troupe in the capital is because theyck Miss Zhang as an actress!


    "? It''s veryte. I guess those boat passengers have already rested. It''s so dark and blind, it''s hard to see clearly."


    When proposing this method, Lan Yi was one of the members who expressed strong support. No matter who the people here were unlucky, she could watch the fun with peace of mind. This is the advantage of not getting married.


    "???? There are torches and windnterns every few meters on the deck, no different from daytime."


    Li Haitang reminded her that the bright lights on the deck were also to remind the passing ships to avoid it. The cabin was stuffy and the passengers might be breathing on the deck, so they were likely to be seen.


    "?so."


    This is of course the best! Zhang Ru noticed that Lu Er''s face had changed, thinking that he was afraid of embarrassment, and finally realized his conscience, "Husband, it''s because of your good looks, what''s the matter, if Brother Xiao wears women''s clothing, it would be really... horrible."


    Lu Yuanqing: ...For the first time, I felt that my wife could talk, and I felt a littleforted. Why?


    The night breeze on the river was cool, and the official boat was moving slowly in the water, and the lights were faintly visible a hundred meters away.


    The low-level cabin was crowded with people and it was too hot, so the passengers who had not rested at this time were in groups of three or four, chatting on the surrounding decks.


    There is a man who travels between the two ces all the year round, is familiar with official ships, takes his bedding and finds a ce with few people, and sleeps overnight under the quilt, which is no different from living in a high-end cabin, but the price is only a fraction.


    Walking out of the cabin, Li Haitang came to the deck. She closed her eyes and opened her hands. The cool wind on the river prated into her sleeves, and her sleeves fluttered. She sighedfortably. There is always a dampness in the cabin. The ce is narrow, not as spacious as the deck.


    Xiao???? Lingchuan was afraid that his wife would get cold, so he put a shirt on her and was whispering about his experience in ying Pai Gow. Li Haitang didn''t know much about it, he was not good at calction, so he could only look at him with admiration.

 Chapter 203: bet

    Li Haitang was born with no luck in gambling, he lost nine out of ten bets, and the other time, a blind cat met a dead mouse.


    She thought she would definitely lose, and after a while, her husband turned defeat into victory, he could count the cards in Lu Yuanqing''s and Ji Qiu''s hands, and he could count them as exhaustive.


    "Husband, several times, your cards were very bad. How did you win in the end?"


    You know, if there is a slight deviation, it is doomed to lose, but in the end he reversed the situation and won the risk.


    "? It''s not just about calction."


    In the middle of the night, the river surface in the distance was like a **** mirror. The night wind blew Xiao Lingchuan''s hair into a mess. His dark eyes were deep, and half of his outline was like a knife carving. Green stubble, expression indifferent.


    Li Haitang''s eyelids twitched, his eyes were full of love, and he couldn''t stop wanting to be a nymphomaniac.


    Everyone said that the nting scar on the corner of the husband''s eyes ruined his face, and he was destined to have a rough life, restraining his father and mother, his wife and children, but in her eyes, that scar not only did not damage his appearance, but made his face more beautiful The fortitude is condensed, and it has the momentum of not entering the stranger.


    "???? Don''t rely on calction, rely on luck?"


    Okay? After a while, Li Haitang came to his senses. He secretly hated men for being perverted and hurting others. After being married for so long and seeing each other almost every day, it seemed like he couldn''t get enough of them.


    "By stealing."


    Xiao???? Lingchuan''s words are concise and to the point. Their way of ying is that there are three hole cards on the face of the card. After he has calcted, he swaps the cards in his hand with the hole cards. If you make a fuss under your nose, you must have some real skills.


    "This... isn''t it said to be fair?"


    Li???? The corner of Haitang''s mouth twitched, and she didn''t say anything for a while. In her heart, her husband has always been a gentleman. How did such a shameless thinge about? She couldn''t believe it.


    However????, the important thing is the result, not the process. Anyway, it is not my husband who is embarrassing. Xiao Lingchuan has already found a ce for her.


    "?? Lady, do you really think that the two of them are honest?"


    Xiao Lingchuan rubbed Li Haitang''s hair, and directly called the roll. During the card game, Lu Yuanqing pretended to drink tea, and peeked at his and Ji Qiu''s cards two or three times, and Ji Qiu did the same, and changed cards once.


    "??? He changed the card and used it. It''s too clever, because I remember it all in my heart."


    In the same way, Xiao Lingchuan prided himself on being superior, and when he saw the other party cheating, he didn''t expose it. The two of them didn''t seem to care, but they really wanted to win. I don''t want to dress up as a woman, and if I mention it as a joke in the future, it will be a dark history.


    Xiao Lingchuan learned the ability of three hands from Ji Qiu, taught his apprentices, and starved his master to death.


    Li Haitang covered her mouth and smiled slightly, her eyes sparkling, she threw herself into the arms of the savage husband, and kissed her sweetly.


    The lights on the deck were brilliant, bright as day, Ji Qiusheng was slender, and Lu Yuanqing was a schr, of medium stature, the two of them put on women''s dresses and took small steps, they were really beautiful.


    Lu Yuanqing''s expression was cold and he remained silent. He gave a warning nce at Zhang Ruyi, who was covering his stomach with his hands and was about to cramp fromughter, feeling depressed.


    Although I had already convinced myself beforeing out, it was because I didn''t know there were these people on the deck. When Lu Yuanqing and Ji Qiu came out of the cabin, they immediately attracted people''s attention.


    In the corner, there were a few men in rough clothes peeking out from the secret. The malicious eyes in their eyes made him feel inexplicably disgusted.


    "?? Only a quarter of an hour, it will pass quickly."


    Ji Qiu met martial arts, and he was more sensitive than Lu Yuanqing. He frowned, stared at the dark ce, and then joined Lu Yuanqing. The two "sisters" walked onto the deck, leaned on the railing, stared into the distance in a daze, and only hoped that this quarter of an hour It''s like a breathing room, it''s better to pass quickly.


    "Littledy, just the two of you sisters? It''s a long night, why don''t you talk to your brothers?" The corners???? A certain vige was hit by a disaster, and there were countless people who sold their children and daughters. Several people sat together to discuss, and finally decided to go to the local area to have a look.


    You can buy it for yourself, turn around and sell it to someone with special hobbies, and you can make a small profit.


    It''s hard to do anything these years. They just run around, grind their mouths, and waste a little saliva, and they can earn a lot of money. It''s better than digging in the dirt all year round. If the buyer is satisfied, There are other bounties in private.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Yuanqing lowered his voice and took a step back. These people are so rude!


    "Ouch, tsk tsk, go away!"


    One of the men gestured with an orchid finger, imitating Lu Yuanqing''s tone, and twisted his buttocks in a strange way, making the people around himugh.


    Just now, when Lu Yuanqing and Ji Qiu went out, their eyes lit up, why not take them down with sweet words, and see them go out in the best cabin, the conditions should not be bad.


    If the other party is the daughter of an official family, they can''t afford to offend them.


    However, based on years of experience, when Miss Qianjin goes out, no matter how low-key she is, she will always be apanied by nuns and mothers, and there are at least five or six maids and women, and there are only two or three female rtives around the two of them. Maybe they came out to visit rtives or sneak out .


    "What are you talking about, it''s too abrupt, don''t scare the littledy!"


    A middle-aged man who looked a little more honest scratched his head and smiled. He turned his head and gave a few winks to his brothers. Two people, I''m afraid you are afraid."


    The seventh month of the lunar calendar is the ghost month, and it is the Hungry Ghost Festival on July 15th. At night, there is a thick fog in the canal, and there are faint crying sounds in the middle of the night.


    I don''t know how many unjust souls were buried at the bottom of the river. Before and after the Ghost Festival, it is the day when the water ghost chooses a substitute.


    There is a hint of cunning hidden deep in the eyes of the simple and honest man. If it is a littledy from an ordinary family, she will definitely be scared to death. ording to the routine, the littledy will seek protection from them. It is self-evident what will happen when shees and goes. .


    It''s a pity that Lu Yuanqing and Ji Qiu are not ordinary littledies, serious and pure men. When they heard the water monster and water ghost, their faces remained calm and they didn''t even give them a look. Soliloquy.


    "??Damn it, noble little girl, wait a while and be moaned under the crotch by grandpa. Let''s see how you still have the face to pretend to be noble!" The more challenging it is to cover up everything, the more exciting it is when you get it. Anyway, it takes three or four days to walk on the river beforending. They have plenty of opportunities.

 Chapter 204: past

    The wind on the river was getting stronger and stronger, and the passengers on the deck felt slightly cold, so they returned to the cabin one after another. There were no more than a dozen people on the deck at the moment.


    Li Haitang rubbed her head and eyes. The little **** are too low-level. They are not Ji Qiu''s opponents at first nce. They even imitate others'' disciples and molested beauties. She seems to be able to foresee the tragic ending of a few people being hanged and beaten. .


    "Lady, let''s go back."


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Xiao Lingchuan let go of the water ahead of time, and it was disgraceful for him to win, but the two of them didn''t know it, otherwise they would definitely scold him for being shameless.


    It doesn''t matter if he loses, but he really wears women''s clothes, not to mention that he doesn''t have the right size, and being on the deck in the middle of the night is scary, but it''s not beautiful.


    "...Then, let''s go back then."


    The two of Lu Ji are the beauties at first nce. If you look carefully, your body is not graceful enough, not as graceful as a woman, and your skin is somewhat rough, which cannot withstand careful scrutiny.


    Li Haitang lost interest after being amazed at the first nce. After all, she was a person who had seen the world. Little Taohong Zhuyu was in front of her.


    "Ji Qiu, you look wrong, don''t you..."


    It waste, Xiao Lingchuan was about to enter the door, saw Ji Qiu standing there, squinting his eyes, staring nkly at the direction the group of people were leaving, felt something was wrong, and asked.


    "Yes, I recognize one of them."


    Ji Qiu took a deep breath, sat on the chair, and clenched his hands into fists. Li Haitang looked carefully. The veins on the back of his hands were bulging, and he was already extremely angry.


    If it wasn''t for my savage husband to ask, Li Haitang really wouldn''t have noticed that most of the time, Xiao Lingchuan was much more careful than her, with keen observation skills, he was not good at words, and many small details could not escape his eyes.


    "Those people are not good at first sight."


    Although she wanted to entertain Lu Er''s idiot, but her husband was being molested, Zhang Ruyi couldn''t calm down, she had a bad temper, and she was a firecracker at any point, but she was not ignorant, she judged the situation, there were a lot of people on the other side, and she was away from home, so don''t cause trouble better.


    Furthermore, it was just a verbal tease, she only regarded the other party as farting.


    The rest of the guests on the deck had already calmed down, while the group of people stepped on the tables, chairs and benches, pushing sses and changing dishes, drinking and eating meat, and talking about silly topics.


    The girl in that building is beautiful, and the youngdy in that vige is Shuiling, especially the one sitting in the middle with only one eye left, saying that she has yed with the official''s concubine.


    The other party talked andughed too much, Li Haitang didn''t want to hear it, and it was inevitable that the filth would enter her ears.


    "That One Eye, I''ve been looking for him for five years, but I haven''t heard anything from him. I finally met him today."


    Ji Qiu sighed in disappointment. Under the firelight, his lips were bright red. If you look carefully, the flesh of his lips has been bitten, and the blood dripped out. Against his fair face, it is a little more beautiful, but there is an indescribable strange feeling .


    "Is it an old friend? But it seems that he is not a good person."


    Lan Yi tilted his head and nced over there, it was strange to say, that group of people seemed to have something wrong with their eyes, there was a real woman here, they didn''t flirt, they just fell in love with fake men disguised as women.


    "Stupid, stupid, do you want to be molested by that kind of person?"


    Zhang Ruyi tapped Lan Yi''s forehead with his hand, with a look of hating iron but not steel. After she found her belonging, she wanted to marry Lan Yi, find a good man, and take care of Lan Yi.


    "I see."


    Just now, Xiao Lingchuan noticed it when he saw the one-eyed dragon. If so, then he understood.


    Some things are not easy to say in person, it is gettingte, everyone should go to bed early.


    The advantage of the cabin is that there is a small room for washing. Li Haitang simply scrubs, and then performs the necessary actions every night, snuggling into Xiao Lingchuan''s arms, touching his chest with his hands, pinching him from time to time.


    "Husband, what is the rtionship between Ji Qiu and that eye?"


    Mostly it was hatred, blood and blood. Li Haitang sensed the low pressure on Ji Qiu''s body, so she refrained from asking, not wanting to expose her friend''s scars.


    "That man''s name is Chu Batian, and people call him One-eyed Chu."


    Chu Batian is a ruthless person, whoever says a bad word about him behind his back, he can destroy people all over his family, he is extremely cruel, he is the number one felon hunted down by the government.


    "It looks like a ruthless person."


    Li Haitang nodded, half of Chu Batian''s hair was white, his face was full of wind and frost, and there were three obvious forehead lines on his forehead. The most terrifying thing was his eyes. The ck eyeballs were gone, and only white eyes were left, protruding like hell. The seductive ghost.


    "yes."


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded in agreement, and told his wife that the world is dangerous, and he must be by her side when going out in the future.


    Moreover, he will be with her for anything in the future, and the two of them will follow each other like a shadow and will never be separated.


    Li Haitang didn''t expect that she would get a promise from the savage husband just by chatting. She leaned on his chest, listened to his steady and powerful heartbeat, and silently licked the corners of her lips.


    I am not a little white rabbit who needs protection everywhere, but in Daqi, women depend on men to survive, and Li Haitang will always be azy little woman in front of Xiao Lingchuan.


    With him here, everything will be handled properly, so that she has no worries.


    Thank God, thank fate for allowing her to marry him, Li Haitang felt that in her previous life, she healed illnesses and saved people, and did good deeds, God must have been moved, so she could have such an opportunity.


    "After Chu Batian was arrested, he was sent to the northwest. He was the only one who escaped from the northwest."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes darkened, and he lowered his head. His wife was lighting fires everywhere. He held her restless and soft little hand, kissed her cheek, and continued, "On the way to escape, I ran to Jijia Vige, Hidden in a viger''s house."


    That unlucky viger is Ji Qiu''s neighbor, an outsider in the vige, the two families have been neighbors for more than ten years, and their rtionship is almost like a family.


    The two families have a son and a daughter respectively, the boy is Ji Qiu, and the daughter is Xu Xiaomei. They made a baby kiss right after they were born.


    That year, on the fifteenth day of autumn season, the two families made an agreement that they would be inws after Xu Xiaomei and Ji were born.


    Two neighbors, visiting at any time, is like having multiple daughters in one family and multiple sons in another family.


    "No wonder, thest time I was concerned about his life-long affairs, Ji Qiu''s expression was unnatural."


    Li Haitang rested her chin and listened carefully to what her husband said about the past.


    He usually seldom talks about Taoism, and every night, she almost always said some misceneous things, and the savage husband was the listener.


    "Chu Batian hid in Xu''s house, and threatened the Xu family. If he speaks out, he will kill this family. Not only that, but Ji''s family will also suffer."


    That day, Ji Qiu went to Xu''s house to visit, saw Chu Batian, felt something was wrong, and asked Xu Xiaomei, Xu Xiaomei was afraid that he would be implicated, so she reluctantly lied, one eye was a distant rtive of the family. That night, Xu Xiaomei was raped by Chu Batian, tied up, and cut off both breasts, her body was not veryplete.

 Chapter 205: aftermath

    Chu Batian didn''t want to kill people. He fled for a long time, under great pressure, and his body couldn''t be relieved. He first raped Xu''s mother and then Xu Xiaomei, but Xu Xiaomeimitted suicide by biting her tongue. He was provoked, his face was distorted, and he killed people immediately .


    The Xu family vige couldn''t stay any longer, at night, Chu Batian left the vige again and began to flee, and the Xu family was wiped out.


    "Ji Qiu said that after he returned home, he always felt that something was wrong. He had never heard that Xu''s family had rtives before, and the other party''s appearance was too vicious."


    Ji Qiu and Xu Xiaomei''s childhood sweethearts never thought that Xu Xiaomei kept it a secret for his safety.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s voice was low, and he calmly told the **** fact, Li Haitang''s heart fluttered when he heard it, wishing to kill that one-eyed dragon.


    The best way to take revenge is to kill the enemy with your own hands. If someone else took action, it would be impossible to be happy. Therefore, Xiao Lingchuan did not intervene. He believed that Ji Qiu would make a choice.


    As for the future, he will help with the aftermath.


    "How did Ji Qiu find out?"


    Li Haitang clutched her chest, just hearing it made her heart ache, even though she was not the person involved, she also felt the same.


    "His family used to make wine, and his taste is sensitive. At night, he smelled a strong smell of blood."


    Ji Qiu got up, woke up his parents, went to the next door with antern, and saw a long bloodstain in the yard, which was the trace of the corpse being dragged away.


    Xu Xiaomei was hung under a big tree, opened her eyes, and died with regret. The whole body is up and down, without any cover.


    After that, Ji Qiu''s parents were frightened, and their health became worse and worse. Within a year, they passed away one after another.


    "Husband, I want to chop off an eye!"


    Li Haitang felt ufortable. She knew Ji Qiu very well. Ji Qiu always had a smile on his face, giving people a warm and friendly feeling. After knowing each other for a long time, she felt that the other party was actually difficult to get close to, and always a little alienated.


    People who have been hurt instinctively close themselves up, she understands this.


    "That man is extremely vicious, and he might cause trouble on the boat."


    Xiao Lingchuan shook his head, what to do depends on Ji Qiu''s arrangement, as a brother, he should not interfere.


    Li Haitang has been in Daqi for a long time, and his thoughts are changing little by little. Kill people to pay for their lives, and debts to pay back money. You only need to follow the most basic principles.


    With a tired face, she snuggled up to Xiao Lingchuan in doubt, fell asleep while talking.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At night, there was a knocking sound from the wooden boards between the cabins. Xiao Lingchuan is a martial arts practitioner, so he soon heard the movement.


    "Husband, what''s the voice?"


    Li Haitang turned over and woke up suddenly. She had a dream. She dreamed that there were dead bodies everywhere on the boat, with one eye leading her men to kill people with a machete.


    With the knife in hand, she cut off the heads one by one, just like cutting vegetables and melons. Even a doctor like her couldn''t help retching against the wall due to the strong smell of blood.


    After waking up, I didn''t know if it was a psychological effect, but I always felt that there was a fishy smell in the air.


    "The next door is Ruyi and the others, who don''t sleep most of the night, doing somersaults?"


    Xiao Lingchuan put on his coat, lit the oilmp, and poured a cup of tea for his wife on the small table.


    The tea was still warm and did not quench his thirst. Li Haitang drank two cups in a row to relieve his dry mouth.


    "Boom boom."


    You knock and I knock, Li Haitang responded twice.


    "Boom boom boom, boom boom boom!"


    Another hasty voice sounded, as if the other party wanted to express something.


    After the couple discussed it, they dressed neatly and knocked on the door next door.


    At night, there was a gust of wind blowing on the river, and the distant sky began to turn grayish white, and within an hour, it would be dawn.


    Zhang Ruyi opened the door, pulled Li Haitang in, and cried, "Haitang, what should we do? We killed people!"


    "what?"


    Li Haitang was stunned, and her first reaction was to look at her savage husband. She suspected that she had heard wrong, so Zhang Ruyi killed him? Not a single chicken was killed!


    "It killed someone, that one eye."


    In contrast, Lu Yuanqing''s expression was indifferent, and his trembling hands betrayed himself. It is conceivable that at this moment, his mood is very restless.


    Inside the house, there was a strong smell of incense. Even with the windows open, it still made people breathless. Li Haitang moved his nose. Behind the fragrance, there was a masked smell of blood.


    Lan Yi was staring at the corner, staring intently, his body motionless. There was arge bundle in the corner, wrapped in a sheet.


    Li Haitang''s eyelids jumped, and he took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wrapped his hands, stepped forward, and lifted the wrapped sheet.


    Chu Batian was lying on the ground, with a silver hairpin tied around his neck and a blue ss bead on it.


    Li Haitang saw that the original jewelry was empty on Lan Yi''s head, and immediately understood.


    "Haitang, what should I do?"


    Zhang Ruyi is like an ant on a hot pot. As the daughter of an official family, although she has a domineering temper, she is kind-hearted. She has never encountered such a thing. She doesn''t know what to do now, so she can only ask Li Haitang for advice.


    "You mean, I did it?"


    Li Haitang was speechless. After Li Qiuju''s death, she had already faced these things calmly. She still had to think about how to deal with the aftermath.


    This is on a boat going to Licheng, there is no ce to stop around, and there are at least four days of waterway.


    One eye took a few aplices with him, and after dawn, he found that the person was missing, so he must look for it.


    The official ship is such a big ce, if thingse to light, they will definitely be brought under control.


    "Haitang, I''m just worried that they will find out, in case of revenge..."


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t dare to continue. As long as she arrived in Licheng, it was her uncle''s territory, and nothing would happen at all.


    Although his uncle has just arrived, he still has the ability to deal with a few gangsters!


    "Before dawn, the corpse must be disposed of."


    Li Haitang kicked Chu Batian with his feet. He deserved to die on the boat for all the evil things he did back then, but she still wanted to hear the reason.


    "Leave the body to me."


    Xiao Lingchuan looked around and found that there was nothing too heavy in the house. He tied a small table to the person, put as heavy objects as possible inside, and then threw it into the river without anyone noticing.


    This action was not sloppy, and it took about a quarter of an hour before and after. Zhang Ruyi couldn''t help thinking that she must have done it before so neatly.


    "It''s all my fault."


    Zhang Ruyi was very depressed. The three of them were crowded in a cabin. At night, she suddenly had a stomachache.


    The cabin was too narrow, and the clean room was next to her. She was afraid that she would not be able to sleep due to the stench, so she wanted to go to a separate toilet.


    "I didn''t dare to go alone, so I took the blue clothes to apany me. In the toilet, I saw one eye with pants up."


    There is no distinction between men and women in the toilet, but before entering the door, she asked first, but no one answered. After entering the door, she quickly backed away in fright, but was held down by one eye.


    "Tsk tsk, she''s a youngdy with delicate skin and tender flesh again. I''m lucky today, sir. Come on, sir, let me know what''s going on with you, so you can enjoy yourself first."


    After finishing speaking, One Eye took off his pants, revealing his ugly ck lower body, and was about to do something like a beast to Zhang Ruyi. The blue clothes outside the door heard the noise, and the Savior entered the door. In desperation, he pulled out the hairpin on his head, and without knowing where the strength came from, he plunged it into the throat of One Eye.

 Chapter 206: water monster

    Lan Yi didn''t expect that with such great strength, Chu Batian died unexpectedly. They were all panicked at that time, and the two of them sneaked back to find Lu Yuanqing to find a solution.


    "I have no choice but to bring him back first."


    One eye wants to bully his wife, **** it, but he is a schr, and he always thinks that it should be solved by suing the officials instead of killing people.


    "It''s useless to say more, if it wasn''t for Lan Yi to save me, who would have expected what would happen."


    Zhang Ruyi touched her chest, her heart was pounding, she wasn''t sure if there were any witnesses along the way.


    "No one went in just now."


    After Xiao Lingchuan disposed of the corpse, he went to the toilet to clean up the aftermath. The blood on the ground was washed away without leaving any traces.


    The bloodstain was not far from the door. If someone had entered the toilet, the footprints should have destroyed the traces on it. However, it was not ruled out that someone saw the bloodstain.


    At present, the official ship is still quiet and there is no noise. During the period, some people may have been there. It is better to have one thing less than one more thing, and turn a blind eye to it.


    After discussing with several people, they acted ording to circumstances, stopped in silence, and tried to behave calmly and naturally.


    The sky was bright, and suddenly it rained heavily.


    The group went to the kitchen to buy noodles, and called Ji Qiu to eat together in Li Haitang''s cabin.


    "I went to the toilet at night and saw blood."


    After the meal, Ji Qiu started talking, and just after he finished speaking, Lan Yi threw away the bowl and chopsticks in shock, and only woke up when the porcin bowl fell to the ground and there was the sound of broken porcin.


    "Chu Batian is dead."


    Xiao Lingchuan spoke very inly, as if he was talking about noodles with fried sauce for breakfast.


    Ji Qiu raised his eyebrows. He had seen the scenest night. He wanted to kill the person and throw them into the river. Unexpectedly, the blue clothes were quicker.


    A petite little girl with a childish face actually made a ruthless attack, Ji Qiu looked at her with admiration.


    He originally nned to kill and dismember the corpse, which was not enough to make up for the torment he had suffered in his heart for many years.


    Let Chu Batian''s body and head be in a different ce, so that he can''t be reincarnated, and it''s best if his ghost stays alive, and he can''t be reborn forever!


    "You...you saw it all?"


    Lan Yi blinked, stared at Ji Qiu, saw his serious face, and then cried, "You can''t report on me, can you?"


    "Report?"


    No matter what, when a person dies, the matter that has been pressed in his heart for many years is resolved. Although it is not a matter of regret, it will not change the result.


    Ji Qiu smiled gently, "I should thank you."


    This girl thought that killing people was that simple? If it wasn''t for his secret help and Xiao Lingchuan''s recovery, the officials would have been interrogated long ago.


    Not to mention anything else, while the corpse was being thrown in the toilet, two people wanted to go to the toilet, but Ji Qiu managed to lure them away.


    "What method are you thinking of, will you expose yourself?"


    Knowing that she was safe and sound, Lan Yi began to worry about Ji Qiu again, it was her first time killing someone and she was inexperienced, so she will never be so careless in the future.


    Li Haitang: ...Do you still want to have a future?


    "of course not."


    Ji Qiu put down the bowl and chopsticks, staring at the sky speechlessly, how stupid is he?


    In order to distract people, he took out the silver from his purse and put it on the ground. The other party picked up the silver money, fearing that the owner would find out and want to go back. In the blink of an eye, no one was there.


    A group of people waited for a whole day, the weather was calm, Chu Batian disappeared, and there was no ssh. Ji Qiu inquired from the side, Chu Batian and those gangsters also met on the boat, and they were not familiar with each other, so no one paid attention to where he was.


    After waiting and waiting, a shocking news came, that there was a water monster in the river.


    Passengers on the first floor were strolling on the deck, and saw an ugly monster appearing in the river, quickly following the ship.


    Those with good deeds threw down a piece of bacon they brought, and saw the water monster opened its mouth wide and swallowed the bacon in one gulp.


    The rainy day was too humid, Li Haitang didn''t go out of the cabin, and she couldn''t see the monster with her own eyes. She was dubious. Anyway, the people of Daqi like to spread rumors and tell the truth, so people can''t help but make up nonsense.


    The next morning, the rain continued unabated, and the sky was shrouded in dark clouds, so dark that there was no light.


    Hearing that there were monsters under the water, the passengers didn''t sleep well all night, listlessly, most of them casually padded some food and nestled on the seats to catch up on sleep.


    It was rare for Li Haitang to sleepte. She was washing her face with warm water when she heard chaos on the deck, and someone shouted, "Water monster, the water monster is out!"


    The screams sounded one after another, especially the woman''s sharp voice, which was like scratching the ss with her fingernails, which made people feel extremely ufortable.


    "Miss, I bought the buns and baked them in a small stove. You should eat them while they are hot for breakfast."


    Xiao Lingchuan cooked a pot of porridge with the pearl rice he brought, and roasted two meat buns. He served the porridge and vegetables on the small table, set the dishes and chopsticks, and was indifferent to the shouts from outside the cabin.


    "it is good."


    Curiosity killed the cat, Li Haitang simply didn''t think about it, and sat on the edge of the couch, slowly enjoying the breakfast carefully prepared by her husband.


    The thick porridge was steaming, the aroma of rice wafted in the air, and the stomach was warm.


    Yesterday was just a rumor, but the shouts this morning attracted more boat passengers, and almost everyone saw the water monster. I heard that a child of a few years old was eaten by the water monster.


    Water monsters cannibalize people, making people creepy.


    "Mydy, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Xiao Lingchuan nced at his wife, and told her to close the door and not toe out when she heard any noise.


    Li Haitang nodded. Last night, for some reason, I felt sick to my stomach. The savage husband used his big hands to warm him up all night, and he finally recovered in the morning.


    After Xiao Lingchuan strode out the door, he carefully closed the cabin door. Just after taking two steps, he bumped into Lu Yuanqing, who was pale and pretended to be calm.


    "Xiao...Brother Xiao..."


    It took Lu Yuanqing a while to find his own voice, "There is a water monster, and the water monster ate a child!"


    He pointed to the river and added, "Many boat passengers have seen it."


    The food prepared before boarding the boat was iplete. After seeing the blood, Zhang Ruyi felt sick when she saw the meat.


    The same was true for Lu Yuanqing. He had no choice but to go to the kitchen to see if he could buy some steamed buns with vegetarian fillings. As soon as he got to the deck, he heard someone shouting that the water monster in the river was eating people, so let him watch it.


    "The whole body of that water monster is about the size of a toad''s skin. Its eyes are the size of copper bells. It has a big **** mouth with sharp teeth. It bit off Xiaowa''s leg in one bite. The river is full of blood..."


    Beside, an old woman took the initiative to answer the call, and couldn''t help crying. The man peed his pants in fright when he saw this cruel scene, not to mention that she was a woman, and his legs and feet became weak immediately, and he knelt down on the deck.


    The little baby''s mother fainted immediately, if someone hadn''t had quick eyesight and quick hands, stepped forward and dragged the person from the railing to the center of the deck, maybe it would have be a meal for the water monster.


    On a rainy day, the deck is slippery. Xiaowa is a six or seven-year-old kid. It was just when he was restless. His mother went to line up to buy steamed buns. One of them missed him. Xiaowa jumped over the railing, went down the steps, and sat on the edge. A pair of little feet buried in the river to y with water. At this moment, a sudden change urred, the water monster suddenly raised its head from the river, opened its mouth wide, and went straight towards Xiaowa. The people around wanted to stop it, but it was toote, and they watched Xiaowa being swallowed by the water monster into the stomach.

 Chapter 207: Dangerous

    "Ah, Tie Dan, mother''s Tie Dan, you are my mother''s life, how can I let my mother live!"


    The woman wept bitterly and knelt on the edge of the deck, wishing she could jump into the river to die, but she was dragged by the yamen servants, so she escaped death.


    The boat passengers had long heard that there was a water monster in the river, but they were not allowed to see it in person, thinking that the water monster would eat some fish and shrimp.


    Compared with water monsters, they are more afraid of water ghosts that appear on July 15th.


    Now, seeing the ferocity of the water monster, everyone was no longer in the mood to eat, and many passengers squatted in the corner and retched.


    "Going out, encountering such disasters, s."


    Some were soft-hearted, and immediately cried until their eyes were red and swollen. The most tragic thing was the mother who lost the baby. There were kind people who helped pinch her. Unable to bear the blow, he fainted again.


    For a while, people on the official ship were panicked.


    The house leak happened to rain all night, the rain was getting heavier and heavier, and there were strings of rain curtains in the sky.


    The wind was raging, and the official boat was struggling to move forward on the river.


    The exhaust holes in the cabin were blocked, and the cold air was stilling in through the gaps. Li Haitang fell into a drowsy sleep, only feeling the whistling wind and unreal voices in his ears.


    Waking up in the middle of the night, Xiao Lingchuan had already prepared steaming **** soup and snacks. He sat beside the oilmp and cut arge piece of linoleum cloth with the dagger he carried with him.


    A hurricane blew up on the river, and the boat passengers mored for the water monster indistinctly, but they didn''t know that the windy day was the most dangerous.


    Most of the yamen servants on the official ship are novices. They have never encountered such a situation since they started running the ship, and they have the courage to go against the wind.


    The old captain just squinted for a while, and it was toote to stop the ship and drop anchor just now, so he could only do his best, obey the destiny, and pray that the sudden strong wind would pass soon.


    The official ship was unstable, dangling in the water, and there was a danger of tipping over at any time. Xiao Lingchuan was in a heavy heart. He found Ji Qiu, the two discussed it, and finally decided to make ns early, and prepare floating wooden boards and waterproof linoleum. .


    They are people who practice martial arts, but they have no advantage in the water. The river water is icy cold, and women who have been immersed in it for a long time may be at the root of their illness.


    After Li Haitang ate two pieces of snacks and drank **** tea, her body gradually warmed up. She was still too hot to breathe before boarding the boat. After only two days, she seemed to be in the severe cold again. She only regretted that she didn''t bring a bag. A thick jacket.


    The ship shook twice, the oilmp on the small table rolled down, and themp oil spilled all over the floor. This time, the originally dimly lit cabin became even darker.


    Li Haitang felt the shakinging from under him, and widened his eyes, always feeling that something was wrong.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t exin much, he took it step by step, if everything was exined clearly, there would be nothing to worry thedy, with him around, he would definitely not let anything happen to her.


    "Be obedient, put this on."


    The thick linoleum cloth is a bit like a modern raincoat. It is thick but not breathable. When Li Haitang put it on, she found that there were buttons on her chest and waist, which protected her airtightly.


    Before the husband and wife had time to say anything else, they only heard more confusion below. There were shouts and calls for help, and then there was a knock on the door. With a pale face and empty eyes, Lu Yuanqing murmured, "There is a boat capsized ahead. Several people won''t water, just..."


    He was knocked down by the fast-flowing river, and never came up again. In the second half of the sentence, Lu Yuanqing couldn''t continue.


    He is a schr, and he ims to be knowledgeable. He likes to read travel notes on weekdays. The adventures in the south and the north are full of dangers. At this time, he is realizing that those travel notes are just making up stories.


    "Will the official ship capsize?"


    After a while, he raised his head and tried his best to breathe steadily. Li Haitang, a littledy, did not show any abnormalities. Lu Yuanqing felt that he was the first to lose hisposure, which was very embarrassing.


    "Maybe."


    Now, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t hide anymore. He went out to have a look just now, and the officials and sailors on the official ship were making amends, trying their best to follow the wind and lean on the shore.


    The distance from the official boat to the shore was less than two to three hundred meters. If the boat really capsized, he was sure to push the wooden nk under the water and send his wife ashore first.


    However, a person''s power is limited, and he can''t take care of others for the time being.


    The wind on the river was getting stronger and stronger, and the passengers changed from screaming to screaming. A merchant ship collided with the official ship, the merchant ship rolled over, and the official ship was hit into a hole.


    The deck seeped water, and the passengers immediately panicked and ran to the second floor in groups, while the government servants who were busy plugging the hole were pushed to the corner by a group of people, and could only watch helplessly as more and more water seeped on board.


    "What should I do? I''m going to die now! Woohoo!"


    Everyone shouted as they ran, for fear that they would be slow, as if this was a moment of life and death, and morality had long since ceased to exist. Some elderly people who were slower on their legs were pushed to the ground, and everyone stepped on their feet. The body runs up.


    People are not for themselves, and heaven and earth will destroy each other. At critical moments, who has the leisure to care about other people''s life and death, and only thinks about how to get through the current test.


    There was a water leak on the first floor, and the servants could no longer plug the hole. The ship sank, and the final result would inevitably flood the second floor. This made everyone even more frightened, standing on the deck, trembling while holding onto the railing.


    The wind is too strong, and raindrops are floating. If one cannot stand firmly, he may be blown into the river.


    Next door, Zhang Ruyi was already in a panic.


    She didn''t look at the almanac when she went out by herself, so she didn''t go smoothly on this journey, and Li Haitang was also involved. The trip to Licheng was destined to be full of disasters.


    She heard people outside the cabin door, and some men were trying to smash the door, so scared that she shrank into a circle, hugged her head and hid in a corner, if she went out, she would also encounter such bad things, Zhang Ruyiined incessantly.


    "Now, you''d better not go out."


    Seeing that Lu Yuanqing was about to go out in a hurry, Xiao Lingchuan stretched out a hand to stop him.


    Having struggled on the edge of life and death, he understands the instinct of survival of people too well.


    "But I can''t leave Ruyi alone, I seem to hear her cry."


    Lu Yuanqing instantly felt that he was taller. He had a pale face and hardly hesitated. He was a man after all. Although he couldn''t stand up to the sky, at least he had to protect his woman. At this time, he hid, what would Zhang Ruyi do?


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he became. Lu Yuanqing saw the small couch blocking the door and wondered how to move it. He wanted to open the door and go out.


    "Why bother."


    Xiao Lingchuan was expressionless and indifferent. He walked to the edge of the wall and knocked on it with his hand. The adjacent cabins were separated by rtively thick wooden boards. He raised his fist neatly and smashed down on one of them. Over there, Zhang Ruyi was unprepared, hugging Lan Yi, weeping softly. In an instant, a hole the size of a head appeared on the wall separating Li Haitang''s cabin. When she was stunned and her mind went nk, the hole appeared trend of gradual expansion.

 Chapter 208: in distress

    Lu Yuanqing came back to his senses first, went from the hole to the next door, held Zhang Ruyi in his arms, andforted in a low voice without caring about others.


    Lan Yi looked at this and then at that, he was still showing affection at this time, it pierced his heart!


    Zhang Ruyi has always been strong, facing the death of One Eye, she was only a little surprised, and now she ispletely panicked.


    Lu Yuanqing was immediately aroused to protect, and he served tea and snacks, let thedy eat first, only when she is full can she have the strength to face the next thing.


    Before he couldfort Zhang Ruyi, there was another loud noise from the wall on the other side, and Ji Qiu used the same method to open up the cabins on both sides.


    Lu Yuanqing rolled his eyes and thought to himself, brother, can''t we say hello before the violence?


    He and Zhang Ruyi''s cabin happened to be in the middle, and now there were holes in the walls on both sides, and they were finally opened. They could discuss countermeasures together, but Lu Yuanqing couldn''t be happy at all.


    Because he is a schr, even though he has been exercising all the year round, he is still a little bit worse than Xiao Lingchuan and Ji Qiu. He feels that his self-esteem as a man is being shattered little by little, gradually turning into ashes.


    Zhang Ruyi was sensitive to the loss of Lu Er''s fool, she calmed down a little, and hugged his arm, "Husband, thank you foring back, otherwise I would be alone, so scared!"


    Men, how many don''t care about face! Now is the best time to enhance the rtionship between husband and wife.


    Sure enough, Lu Yuanqing''s face turned from cloudy to sunny, but he still pushed her with his hand, made a show, and scolded her with a straight face, "It''s not decent to hug her in front of outsiders!"


    Having said that, he didn''t push Zhang Ruyi away.


    Half an hour had passed, but the strong wind showed no signs of abating. As the first deck was gradually submerged, the passengers became more and more restless.


    Everyone was like headless flies, mming against the door of the cabin, as if they had grabbed a life-saving straw, and hiding in the cabin was their only chance of survival.


    Li Haitang looked at the trembling cabin door, and there was a look of worry in her eyes. She knew that she couldn''t hide in it all the time, and when the second deck was flooded by the river, it would no longer be safe here. Now, she can only drag on for a while. time.


    She rubbed her heart, it was inevitable that her heart would hurt, the carriage she was riding in was on another official ship, and there was a savage husband in the carriage who gave her a medical toolbox. .


    "When are we going out?"


    Lu Yuanqing asked, the situation in front of him was not optimistic, but he was also a man, the two of them remained calm, but he was like an ant on a hot pot, always feeling ashamed. He tried his best not to care so much, clenched his fists tightly, and his nails pinched his palms to bleed.


    At the critical moment of life and death, schrs not only cannot be superior to others, they are still a drag. Although Lu Yuanqing was peaceful in the past, Lu Yuanqing was still somewhat lofty in his bones. He thought that he was different from the mud legs of the peasants.


    "Wait a minute, it''s not the time yet."


    Xiao Lingchuan listened attentively to the noise outside, and judged that the river had just entered the second deck, there was a high threshold in the cabin, and the cabin was still dry.


    There is chaos outside at the moment, go out blindly, the swarming crowd is likely to hurt people.


    The strong wind on the river was still there, the water from the official boat entered the cabin and submerged into Xiao Lingchuan''s calf, the torches on the table were also extinguished, and the cabin was suddenly plunged into darkness.


    There were people crying outside the door. Seeing that there was no way out, everyone scattered desperately, and beat their heads and blood to grab a piece of wood.


    Having a wooden nk gives you a little more hope of surviving. Even if you know how to swim, there is no guarantee that you will be able to swim to the shore.


    The hull lost its direction, and the hull kept sinking. The passengers saw someone falling into the water struggling, crying for help, and gradually fell silent.


    For the living, they no longer expect miracles to appear, and they suddenly discovered that waiting for death is an extremely tormenting process.


    Li Haitang was carried on the back by Xiao Lingchuan. Her feet were already soaked in the river water. The icy cold water made her shiver. Xiao Lingchuan felt his wife''s trembling and his face was tense. He clenched his teeth tightly. , heart churning.


    No matter how you dodge, you have to go into the water. It''s almost time now, and you can''t wait any longer.


    "Let''s go."


    Ji Qiu is short, so he is very embarrassed at the moment, the river will soon submerge his chest, and he can only swim out at that time, he has already prepared the nk and the things he brought with him.


    The escape had already been divided into groups, Ji Qiu took the blue clothes with him, at least she helped kill his enemy, so he wouldn''t leave him alone.


    "Can you do it?"


    No matter how embarrassing it is, you have to put a back on your shoulders, Ji Qiu asked Lu Yuanqing who was drenched beside him.


    Lu Yuanqing: ...


    Asking a man if he can do it is like hurting his self-esteem. Of course he can do it, but he has to do it if he can''t!


    With a pang of breath in his chest, unable to get out, Lu Yuanqing red at Ji Qiu, and now he can only take care of himself, and the group agreed to meet on the left bank of the river.


    "Miss, we''ll go ashore soon."


    You don''t need to think about how tragic the river is. Xiao Lingchuan took out a piece of ck cloth and covered Li Haitang''s eyes. When she was about to speak, she felt a sinking in the back of her neck. Even though she didn''t know anything, up.


    "Brother Xiao, what are you doing!"


    Lu Yuanqing behind him pointed at Xiao Lingchuan and stammered, "You..."


    Is this to knock people out and throw them into the river?


    "Begonia doctor''s parents have always been soft-hearted. Some things are better not seen than seen."


    Xiao Lingchuan exined patiently, without saying a word, and quickly dodged out of the oppressive cabin.


    There were hardly a few people left on the boat. Except for those who had drowned, the rest of the passengers were on the river, holding on to the boards and not letting go. From time to time, people in the river poked their heads and scrambled for the boards.


    The wind seemed to be a little weaker, and the rain was blown into oblique lines by the wind, pping everyone''s faces, and they couldn''t tell whether it was rain or tears. Every once in a while, someone would die, including pregnant women, babies, old people, and others. A man of prime age...


    Li Haitang was lying on a wooden board, covered with a waterproof linoleum cloth, Xiao Lingchuan was in the water, pushing the wooden board with his hands, he could sit on the wooden board with his wife, but in that case, he could not grasp the direction well, and it might make people Li Haitang stayed in the water for a long time.


    The river was icy cold, Xiao Lingchuan exerted too much force, his legs suddenly cramped, he didn''t even bat an eyelid, when he met someone who came to **** the nks, he would do it directly, not leaving the opponent a retreat, because this was his bottom line. No matter what, he couldn''t let his own wife suffer the slightest harm. The life and death of others had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 209: angry and distressed

    After an unknown amount of time, Li Haitang woke up faintly. She felt that she was wrapped in a nket, and her whole body was warm.


    This is not right, they were on the boat before, and the group nned to get out of the cabin, then, what happened?


    She opened her eyes. At this moment, she was in a thatched-roof house. The thatched cover was torn off by the wind, revealing arge empty hole, and sparse small raindrops fell from the hole.


    She was lying on a door panel, her lower body was a little stiff, and in front of her, there was a wooden shelf with linoleum cloth on it, which just blocked the raining from the hole.


    The fire in front of her was burning vigorously, she touched her dress and shoes, they were all dry.


    What about the savage husband? Where is Xiao Lingchuan? When she woke up and didn''t see Xiao Lingchuan for the first time, she suddenly panicked!


    "Husband, are you there?"


    Li Haitang sat up and shouted.


    Outside the door, Xiao Lingchuan was packing up a pheasant that had just been caught. After he took his wife ashore, he walked for two hours before finding a ce that could keep out the rain.


    The husband and wife separated from Ji Qiu, Lu Yuanqing and the others, and they didn''t know what was going on with each other, so they wanted to look for them, but they couldn''t leave thedy alone.


    He was afraid that Li Haitang would be hungry when he woke up, and the cakes he brought would be soaked by the river water, and they would all be scattered into scum, and he could not eat them again. Fortunately, there was a small hill not far from him. Thedy went hunting.


    After he caught two pheasants, he hurried back, and in order to avoid the smell of blood in the thatched cottage, he went out in the rain to pick up the pheasants. Thanks to the bottles and cans, otherwise it would be difficult for thedy to drink a sip of hot soup.


    "I am here."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s voice was steady and deep. He put down his trouser legs to hide the wound on his leg, and stood up. He hurt his leg and walked very slowly, just thinking not to be noticed by thedy.


    The thatched house was dpidated, and Li Haitang stared nkly at the missing piece of the roof. It took her a long time to recover. She stood up, walked around the screen made of linoleum, walked to the door, and bumped into Xiao Lingchuan who entered. one is right.


    "Husband, your clothes are wet!"


    Li Haitang''s eyes were hot and humid, and her body was dry and refreshing. The savage husband must have covered her with everything that could keep out the rain and water, and he didn''t care about himself at all.


    She remembered that the moment before she got out of the cabin, she had a pain in the back of her neck, and then passed out. The husband and wife were connected, and she could understand his painstaking efforts.


    Li Haitang desperately rushed up and hugged Xiao Lingchuan''s waist, holding his big hand with his small hand. His hand was soaked by rain, and water dripped down the cuff of his clothes. It was icy cold, mixed with rainwater and mud fishy smell.


    "Mydy, don''t get your clothes dirty!"


    Xiao Lingchuan wanted to take a few steps back, but the wound on his leg was in severe pain. He could only stand stiffly on the spot, motionless, and let Li Haitang embrace him.


    "The fire is burning very vigorously. The firewood over there has been burned dry, so it can be easily ignited. If the clothes are wet, just dry them."


    Li Haitang didn''t care about it on the surface, but his heart ached. The wet firewood was especially difficult to ignite, and he didn''t know what the savage husband was thinking.


    He carried arge bundle of firewood and put it on the ground, close to the fire, to ensure that the firewood could be supplied, and he considered the details very carefully.


    There was a dry cloth towel on the shelf, she took it off, and helped her husband wipe off the rain on his head, it was cold in rainy days, wearing wet clothes, it was easy for the cold to enter the body, and martial arts practitioners were not like iron walls.


    There were only husband and wife in the thatched hut, Xiao Lingchuan obediently took off his outer shirt, wrung it out vigorously, and put it on the rack to warm himself up, but he refused to take off his pants no matter what.


    "That''s fine, my husband, then you warm yourself up to the fire first, and wait for your body to dry up a bit, then we can discuss other things."


    Li Haitang smiled, pretending not to see Xiao Lingchuan''s awkwardness, her husband is not someone who cares about worldly views, even if he took off his pants, he still had his underpants, and there was no one else here, he insisted on not taking them off, it must be to cover up something.


    Turning her back, Li Haitang quickly wiped away her tears with her hands. She touched her chest and took out a small bottle of ointment from it.


    This thing was stuffed on her body before she fainted. There is a pocket in the small coat, and the bank note is wrapped in oiled paper. She is afraid of emergency. use.


    The river was cold, and Xiao Lingchuan''s legs were cramping. He tried his best to send his wife ashore, and then cut a line on the sharp stones beside the river, and beat Li Haitang on his back. The wound on his leg was even more serious, bleeding a lot. Soaked by rain again, there is a tendency of infection.


    There was cold sweat on his forehead, but his face remained calm. There were two packed pheasants outside the door, one for roasting and eating, and the other for stewing soup.


    Daqi''s canal runs north-south, and there are almost no people on the east and west banks.


    In the early years, there were several viges in the surrounding areas, but the weather was not good, the rains were heavy, the rivers burst their embankments, and the fertile fields were washed away.


    Xiao Lingchuan carried Li Haitang on his back for a long distance before he found such a dpidated thatched cottage that could barely shelter from the wind and rain. It was due to the luck of the husband and wife.


    Suppressing the sadness in her heart, Li Haitang put on a smiling face, no matter how hard it was, she could bear it, if she was crying, the savage husband would be even more worried.


    "Husband, we are running for our lives, you still have so much stuff?"


    Pots and pans, a change of clothes, a nket, condiments, and a small bag of pearl rice and a piece of bacon that were wet by the river. If you have these things, save them, you can eat them for at least two or three days , Wait until the rain stops before making ns.


    Xiao Lingchuan hooked the corners of his mouth, yes, he was also very surprised, at the critical moment of life and death, he was thinking about all the little details, thinking about whether thedy would be cold on the shore, and what to do if she was hungry, he didn''t even miss the seasoning, just Because of her tricky mouth, she doesn''t like to eat tasteless food.


    Don''t panic if you have food in your hands, otherwise it will be rainy and cloudy, and the wind will be raging, and the two of them will be in the wilderness with no shelter, and the infection of wind and cold will be light. The current situation is much better than expected.


    After sleeping, Li Haitang''s energy improved a lot. She put her hands on the fire to warm them up, then took Xiao Lingchuan''s hand again, and quickly lifted his trousers while he was not paying attention.


    The edge of the wound was soaked white by the river water, and there were traces of tears. Xiao Lingchuan tried to cover it up, but it was toote. He could only exin helplessly, "Mydy, it''s just a small injury, I don''t feel pain..."


    In the middle of the sentence, he couldn''t continue, so he had to smile wryly. Xiao Lingchuan said the same thing more than once, and each time he said the same thing, Li Haitang was veryplicated, he was angry, and he felt distressed. The angry thing was that he didn''t take his injury seriously, and he felt sorry for him in front of her. And to cover up.

 Chapter 210: keep warm

    Li Haitang didn''t cry, she didn''t want to be a burden every time, and having a husband to rely on wasn''t a reason for her weakness.


    She stood up, seeing that the water on the iron pan was already hot, she put on a cloth towel, and carefully wiped the sand around Xiao Lingchuan''s wound, and then applied the ointment she brought on the wound.


    The wound medicine is prepared ording to the prescription given by Lin Wanjiu in the medical book, which is very easy to use.


    Li Haitang once had a piece of tender flesh hooked off by a wire, bleeding profusely, and the wound was smeared with ointment to relieve the pain immediately.


    Within a day, the wound scabbed and healed quickly.


    However, most of the medicines were on the carriage, and they may have already been buried at the bottom of the river, but she only had a small bottle in her hand, which seemed extremely precious.


    To relieve the inmmation and pain of the wound, Li Haitang took the trousers that her husband had reced, wrapped his lower body with a nket, and asked him to sit by the fire where she had slept before.


    The cold wind outside made the thatch on the roof whistling. If the wind hadn''t been a little weaker, the remaining half of the roof would have been blown away.


    The raindrops were heavy and urgent, and things three meters away were blurry and unrecognizable. If you look around, you can only see the washed and pure green on the top of the mountain in the distance.


    There was no one around, but Li Haitang did not dare to rx her vignce, she was holding the dagger given by Xiao Lingchuan in her hand.


    Guarding against others is indispensable, in order for people to survive, they can abandon all morality, ignorance and shame, and grab some food, in their eyes, it is nothing at all.


    The surrounding area was empty and deste. I don''t know where Ji Qiu, Lu Yuanqing and his party went, and whether there was any ident on the way to shore.


    Judging from the current situation, Li Haitang really couldn''t care less.


    The wound medicine took effect quickly, and Xiao Lingchuan felt the tingling pain on his leg relieved a little. He was about to get up to roast the chicken, but was stopped by Li Haitang.


    Her tone was undeniably firm, "Husband, I''m unscathed. I can cook. You rest."


    After finishing speaking, ignoring Xiao Lingchuan, Li Haitang used a sharp dagger to divide the pheasant into severalrge pieces and spread the seasoning on it.


    She often barbecues with her husband on weekdays, and she has seen a lot of them. She knows the basic steps, and she doesn''t seem unfamiliar with them.


    The seasoning is veryplete, but there is no oil, but this time the pheasant is very fat, with ayer of butter inside the skin.


    The fire was burning vigorously, and after a while, the oil from the mountains was roasted and fell on the firewood, making a sizzling sound.


    "Husband, didn''t we make an appointment with Ruyi and the others to meet at the shore, where are they?"


    Li Haitang sniffed, yes, the smell of roast chicken is very fragrant, and the color of the skin is getting darker and darker.


    She used a dagger to cut scars on the chicken breast and drumsticks. The meat inside was whitish with red blood streaks, and it seemed that it was not ready for cooking.


    "We''ll go find someone after the rain stops. Don''t worry, they should be safe."


    At that time, the river was too fierce, and there were people desperately fighting for wooden boards.


    With his skills, he had to go all out, and if he was a little careless, it would cause unexpected consequences, so Xiao Lingchuan didn''t notice others.


    "Yep."


    Li Haitang nodded. She set up a pot on one side of the fire and cooked porridge with pearl rice. The water in the pot bloomed and the fragrance of rice began to permeate.


    Xiao Lingchuan sat on the sidelines and watched his wife carry out each item in an orderly manner. As soon as he rxed, he found that he was exhausted, his mind was confused, his upper and lower eyelids were fighting, he closed his eyes, and fell asleep.


    After the pheasant was roasted, Li Haitang gnawed on the chicken frame and neck with the rice porridge, and left the chicken breast, two chicken legs and wings with the most meat to her husband. She gently covered his forehead with her hands. Fortunately, no signs of fever.


    There was a string in Xiao Lingchuan''s mind. He cleared the obstacles in the river, took Li Haitang ashore, walked for an hour or two to find the thatched hut, and went to hunt pheasants with his injuries. His body could no longer hold on. , He only woke up after sleeping for half an hour.


    The couple quarreled again over the pheasant, and in the end Li Haitang prevailed. Her reason was that she ate and drank well, and when the river water entered the cabin, she was still stuffing snacks in her mouth. Eat more, save your strength, and protect her.


    Darkness enveloped the earth, and only the sound of wind and rain came into my ears, embellishing this night even more lonely.


    Lu Yuanqing wiped the cold sweat off his forehead with his hand, and moved his body a little. He and Zhang Ruyi were lucky, and for the first time, he was not affected when everyone was fighting for the board.


    He was also surprised, but after thinking about it, maybe it was because of this face.


    Those who came to fight for him saw that he was so elegant and handsome, it was a pity that he was so talented and couldn''t let him hang in the river, so let him go so that he could bring his wife to the shore safely.


    "Are you sure it''s not because of my looks?"


    Zhang Ruyi despises Lu Er''s idiot very much. When we first met, he didn''t realize that he has such a thick skin.


    After the couple went ashore, there was no sign of Ji Qiu and Xiao Lingchuan!


    Lu Yuanqing had no choice but to drag Zhang Ruyi into the mountains, looking for a ce with lush trees to shelter from the rain, and finally he found a tree hole that could amodate the two of them.


    Zhang Ruyi was not as lucky as Li Haitang, her dress was sticking wet to her body, she took it off casually, wrung out the water, and put it on a hidden branch of a tree.


    "you you¡­"


    Lu Yuanqing''s face suddenly turned red. The husband and wife were sticking together, and there was a big difference between wearing clothes and being naked.


    "Me what?"


    Zhang Ruyi nted the corner of her mouth, and acted in a hurry, who would want to have nothing to wear? Besides, there are only two people in the tree hole, or husband and wife, who hasn''t seen each other? Pretend to be reserved now, desperate to save face and suffer.


    "You don''t take it off? If you don''t take it off, stay away from me."


    Zhang Ruyi hid, and found that there was no space behind her. Lu Yuanqing''s wet clothes were pressed against her body, which was damp and cold. The cold air prated through the skin, as if it was going to prate into the bones.


    Although she hadn''t traveled far a few times and didn''t know much about it, she heard people in the house mention that in winter, in poor families, husband and wife rely on each other''s body temperature to keep warm, hugging each other and curling up into a ball.


    Zhang Ruyi also wanted to be hugged by her husband, but she was too embarrassed to say so.


    Lu Yuanqing covered his face, he must have been bewitched, when the passengers smashed the cabin door, he heard the cry of thedy, his heart was so soft that he thought she was weak.


    Listen, is this something a weak littledy can say? She has not changed, she is still the overbearing Miss Zhang.


    Seeing that Lu Er didn''t move, Zhang Ruyi''s face was full of ck lines, it was windy and rainy outside, and now she was cold and hungry, and she didn''t know when it would be her head.


    There are also snacks and pastries bought from Yongan on the carriage. Of course, the carriage is gone now, so it¡¯s useless to say these things. She has no possessions, and even if she has money, she can¡¯t find anyone selling things around. The night is long, go on hungry.

 Chapter 211: hide

    There were only two of them, and Zhang Ruyi kept looking for topics, only in this way could he divert his attention and make himself less sad.


    "Husband, the official ship has sunk, but there are still so many goods on board, have they all sunk at the bottom of the water?"


    She had a whimsical idea, there is no shortage of rich people on the official ship, and if the treasures they carry sink to the bottom, if they can be salvaged, they may make a fortune.


    ording to the travel notes, there are people who make a fortune by salvage by the river, panning for gold, gold, silver and jewelry. Of course, most of the time they salvage corpses, and then ask their families for arge sum of money as hard work expenses.


    Lu Yuanqing''s eyebrows twitched, and she nced at thedy in surprise. Are you crazy about money?


    He replied calmly and concisely with three words, "There is a water monster..."


    Zhang Ruyi: ...


    A few hours passed, and the sky was still gray and gloomy, making it impossible to tell whether it was morning or evening.


    Xiao Lingchuan and Li Haitang were lying on the ground covered with straw, cuddling each other tightly, covered with nkets to block some of the cold wind in the air.


    Xiao Lingchuan was injured, and his movements were slow. Li Haitang helped him apply ayer of medicine on the wound every hour, and tore off a clean cotton cloth from the hem of his underwear, and wrapped it around the wound to prevent the wound from getting stained. water.


    She thought, now is almost the most embarrassing time since time travel, even more embarrassing than running away from marriage.


    The thatched house was crude, not even a shelter from the wind and rain. Li Haitang was afraid that the strong wind would continue, and the only straw mat on the roof would be blown away by the wind.


    No matter how healthy a strong man is, he can''t stand such torture, not to mention that Xiao Lingchuan is injured, and he can''t be drenched in the rain.


    Right now, saying anything was useless, and sighing would not solve the problem, so Li Haitang tried to be optimistic, as long as he stood up, all wind and rain would pass, and the sky would always clear up.


    The shore is empty, there are almost no trees to cover it, the north wind is howling, ghosts are crying and wolves are howling, and the raindrops are pping the mud coldly.


    "Is it cold?"


    Xiao Lingchuan blocked the cold wind with his body, and hugged his wife even tighter.


    The two of them also had a pheasant, which was stewed with chicken soup in a pot. The conditions were limited, so they simply added a spoonful of salt. After about half an hour, the aroma wafted out.


    "Husband, I''m not cold. Let''s drink a bowl of chicken soup each, and we''ll warm up after a while."


    Li Haitang shook his head, subconsciously leaned closer to her husband, still feeling sorry for the medicine box.


    The husband and wife set off on the road, traveling lightly, with only a change of clothes and silver.


    Carry banknotes and broken silver with you, and the loss is negligible.


    It''s just going to Licheng, and it''s impossible to go by water. The group has to go around a long way. They also need to buy a new carriage. The possibility of buying a good thoroughbred horse is very small.


    Xiao Lingchuan patted his wife on the shoulderfortingly, walked to the edge of the iron pot to fill a bowl of hot soup, saw that she was sweating after drinking, and quickly wiped her off with a cloth towel.


    There was a sound of messy footsteps in the distance, Xiao Lingchuan raised his eyebrows and said, "Ji Qiu is here."


    As soon as the words were finished, Ji Qiu rushed into the thatched hut with his blue clothes in one breath, the two of them were covered with thick linoleum, only the trouser legs were a little wet.


    Lan Yi looked around, her frowning brows rxed immediately, she ran her hands along her chest, and said with a happy face, "Hai Tang, we''ve finally met."


    Lan Yi and Ji Qiu''s side was not peaceful. After theynded, they found that there were a few yamen servants behind them. The yamen servants ran the boat all the year round. They were good at water, and they were more stable than the boat passengers when they encountered troubles.


    After the yamen servants approached, Lanyi was quite happy, just about to go forward to ask questions about his youngdy, but was pulled behind by Ji Qiu, the yamen servants didn''te to talk to them at all, but to **** their belongings.


    When Ji Qiu made a move, several yamen servants with ulterior motives were beaten into pigs'' heads, Lan Yi was indignant, and it was not easy to escape from death just now, but these scumbags had no conscience and wanted to make disaster fortune.


    She always felt that she couldn''t just be bullied in vain, and it happened that the two of them didn''t have any cooking utensils, so they simply used their own methods to treat them, and robbed the servants.


    Aftermitting the crime, the two of them couldn''t stay where they were, they stopped and walked, Ji Qiu''s sharp eyes saw the strip of cloth Xiao Lingchuan left on the tree, and followed the signs to find the thatched cottage.


    "There are several woods around, but there is no shelter, and it is wet and cold."


    Li Haitang pulled the blue clothes to warm up to the fire, and now only Zhang Ruyi and Lu Yuanqing were out of contact with them.


    On rainy days, people''s sense of direction will be poor, and it''s dark outside, so it''s not easy to find someone, but judging by the weather, it won''t clear up for a while.


    "We searched along the way, and shouted a few times, but got no response, maybe the two went in opposite directions."


    The thatched house, which was already small, looked cramped even more because of the arrival of Ji Qiu and Lan Yi. A few people sit or stand, basically taking up more than half of the space.


    The wall of the hut is adobe made of grass roots mixed with mud, which cannot withstand the rain, and there is a big crack on the wall.


    But a few people can only make do with it, and within a few miles around, they can''t find a better ce to hide.


    "You are hurt?"


    Ji Qiu observed Xiao Lingchuan''s movements with a touch of surprise in his eyes. The wound on Xiao Lingchuan''s leg was just a little bleeding, and it wasn''t even considered an injury for those who were walking life and death darts.


    However, Xiao Lingchuan''s legs were obviously stiff to the point of being bent. It should be due to misalignment of the bones. Most people cannot straighten their bones in time, and they would roll on the ground in pain. However, Xiao Lingchuan, relying on perseverance, endured the excruciating pain and walked with Li Haitang on his back. for two hours.


    "Well, I was cut by a branch, and I have been given medicine."


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded, and winked at Ji Qiu in a direction his wife couldn''t see, hoping that he wouldn''t expose him.


    Otherwise, if Li Haitang knew the truth, he might cry again, but he told a lot of interesting things, and it was hard to coax people.


    Furthermore, is it easy for him to hide it under the nose of Miracle Doctor Li!


    "Oh, just don''t get wet."


    Ji Qiu and Lan Yi snatched the bundle, which contained pancakes and noodles, and there happened to be stewed pheasants in the pot.


    He set up another small pot, put the noodles in the chicken soup, took out a piece of chicken breast from the pot, cut it into thin strips, and put it in the noodles.


    "Ji Qiu, you are really a fastidious person."


    Cucumber slices and a few small green vegetables were ced inside the noodles, embellished with color, and the shredded chicken was finely chopped. Li Haitang''s stomach growled and he felt hungry again.


    Seeing the truth in adversity, saying too many words of gratitude between rtives, which seemed unfamiliar and polite, she silently remembered them in her heart, and strived to reciprocate one or two in the future.


    After the meal, Li Haitang rxed and fell asleep without saying a few words. Lan Yi leaned against her and moved a few times. Before her owndy was found, her heart was hanging in the air. From the moment she boarded the boat, she was terrified and had a hard time.

 Chapter 212: confluence

    Seeing that the two of them fell asleep, Ji Qiu''s face darkened, and he pointed to Xiao Lingchuan''s legs and said, "Brother Xiao, I always thought you were a man with a n in mind, it seems that I was wrong, you can show off your skills, you just want to Will you be ame in the future?"


    After being injured, he didn''t say a word, it wasn''t for martial arts practitioners who couldn''t tell, Ji Qiu found something wrong with Xiao Lingchuan when he entered the door, and immediately understood what was going on, thanks to his timely appearance, otherwise no one would be able to help Xiao Lingchuan.


    Injury to the muscles and bones is really no small matter.


    Ji Qiu sighed, Li Haitang is really lucky, it is likely that he saved people by curing diseases, umted merits, and moved God.


    Some people are born rich and lucky, and others cannot envy them. Ji Qiumented the unfairness of fate, but what can be done, man is no match for God.


    The scene on the river was so brutal that he felt terrified when he walked through the life and death darts and climbed out of the pile of dead people.


    After going ashore, he was extremely sleepy and tired, and he didn''t dare to close his eyes. The only person Ji Qiu could rely on was himself.


    "Keep your voice down, I know what''s on my mind."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s face was calm, his voice was hoarse, if it wasn''t for Ji Qiu''s good hearing, he could hardly hear it.


    With martial arts skills,me people are not afraid, the most is long or short legs, Xiao Lingchuan is very open-minded about this aspect, he only knows that he has no choice, everything must be his wife first.


    "Come on, you are a wife ve."


    Ji Qiu is speechless, it''s useless to say it, why should he be a viin, but if it were him, maybe he would never hesitate, but that person is no longer alive.


    He nced at the sleeping blue clothes and shook his head. For some reason, in her body, she could see the shadow of her childhood sweetheart Xu Xiaomei.


    The same optimism, the same kindness, when one''s rtives are vited, they stand up, regardless of the consequences, and always think of others.


    "I''ll set your bones, it hurts, bear with it."


    After speaking, Ji Qiu curled the corners of his mouth, feeling that he was unnecessary, no matter how painful it was, ording to Xiao Lingchuan''s temperament, he would not make a sound, just because Li Haitang was sleeping.


    "it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded, feeling a bone-piercing pain as if his leg had been pierced by a steel needle, but the pain came on quickly and went away even faster. Ji Qiu, thumbs up.


    Sending charcoal in the snow, this love, he wrote it down.


    The weather is too harsh, if you live in a hut at night, the first thing to do is to repair the house.


    Fortunately, before I came here, I found a lot of straw in it. It should be a temporary residence for people who go fishing by the river all the year round. The thatch was bundled up, and a piece of linoleum was ced to block the hole. The inner room will not be able to get in the cold wind, so it will be warmer point.


    "Brother Xiao, let mee."


    Ji Qiu went out with a stern face. Xiao Lingchuan knew that his brother was worried about him, but he was not idle. He went to find mud with good stickiness nearby, and the cracks on the wall had to be plugged. He had to hurry up while there was still some light in the sky. It''s time.


    It was dawn again, the rain hadn''t stopped yet, but the wind had dropped a lot. Li Haitang stared at the newly patched thatch above his head, and heaved a sigh of relief that he could finally keep it.


    Ji Qiu''s preparations were not asplete as Xiao Lingchuan''s, and they all relied on robbery. The four of them only had one nket, which was given to Li Haitang and Lan Yi, who were female rtives.


    It was a torment for Li Haitang to not be surrounded by her own savage husband, and to lose warmth at night.


    After eating to the bottom, only the pots and pans were left. Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay, and then lowered their eyes in deep thought in tacit understanding.


    There is a wild forest on the mountain not far away. There are no big prey, but there is no shortage of pheasants and hares. It is not a problem to fill the stomach.


    A group of people can''t hide in the thatched hut all the time, the night is cold, without a thick quilt, it is too easy to catch the wind and cold.


    I nned to go out to find someone after the weather cleared up, but the day was gloomy and rainy, and no one could tell when it would be sunny.


    Scattered footsteps could be heard, and someone was approaching in the distance.


    Several people discussed it, and finally decided to take their things on the road, first meet Zhang Ruyi and Lu Yuanqing, and then look for farmers around, give some money, prepare hot water and hot soup, and sleep peacefully first.


    Dressed in a thick linoleum cloth, Li Haitang resolutely refused to let her husband Xiao Lingchuan carry it on his back. His leg injury has not yet healed, and it is raining and cloudy, and it is always wet. As long as he exerts force, the wound will open .


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t sleep well, you will have strength if you eat enough. Li Haitang said that she is in good condition. She followed her husband and met many boat passengers who escaped death along the way.


    Some were on official boats, while others were private boats. Everyone had pale faces, ragged clothes, and their shoes had been washed away by the river, leaving them barefoot and their ankles sunk in the soft mud.


    "Hurry up, go forward, I heard that the nearby government sent people to rescue, set up a porridge shed, and invited a doctor for us!"


    The boat passengers rushed to tell each other, and those who got the news were overjoyed. Most of them were hungry since theynded. They hid in the woods and used wild vegetables to satisfy their hunger.


    The wind weakened, which waspared with before. Li Haitang estimated that there would be at least seven or eight strong winds, and everyone would hold hands and support each other to move forward. Just like that, they were still staggered.


    Perhaps it was a narrow escape. The passengers on board the boat were more harmonious than when they were running for their lives before. They helped each other. When people who came and went saw them, some came up to say hello and wanted to give some money to buy a set of cooking utensils.


    Ji Qiu refused, and he couldn''t sell it no matter how much money he gave, no one knew if there would be any idents in the future, it was impossible to covet such a small profit.


    "I see, let''s go to the porridge shed to have a look. My uncle can''t lift his shoulders or his hands. Miss follows him, I''m afraid I''m going to starve."


    It has to be said that Lanyi has the foresight.


    Zhang Ruyi was so hungry that she was dizzy, and the husband and wife hugged each other naked to keep warm. She was still caught in the cold and drowsy. She wished that all this was a dream, and it was a nightmare. to home.


    "Why is Ruyi like this!"


    When she saw someone, Li Haitang jumped. Zhang Ruyi''s face was redder than a boiled shrimp, her forehead was hot to the touch, and she had already lost consciousness.


    She was babbling nonsense, while Lu Yuanqing on the side looked ashamed.


    Zhang Ruyi''s body was burning hot, and she was unconscious due to high fever. Right now, she had to think of a way to cool down quickly, at least she had to have a shelter from the wind and rain.


    "I asked the yamen servant just now. There is a small vige ten miles ahead. Let''s hurry up and upy the ce."


    Lu Yuanqing was not useless, he made connections with the yamen servants, and soon got two bowls of hot porridge, drank half a bowl for himself, and fed Zhang Ruyi a bowl and a half, he was worried about how to bring his wife there. There is no vige in the front and no shop in the back. It is not easy to go out, so you can only borrow a horse-drawn cart, an ox cart, and the people in the yamen have a horse-drawn cart, but the cart is full of rice and noodles, and there is no ce for anyone to sit. Besides, given his current situation, I don''t even have the energy to carry someone behind my back.

 Chapter 213: hearsay

    The boat passengers should all n to spend the night in the surrounding viges.


    "There is only one Fangshan Vige over there, and there are only seventy or eighty households in the vige. We are goingte, and I am afraid there will be no ce to live."


    The vigers in Fangshan Vige are fierce and aggressive, and they have a bandit spirit. The officials have a bad impression of the vigers and advise them not to stay overnight.


    Even if you stay overnight, don''t expose yourself, especially don''t show that you are rich. Although the vigers are not brave enough to seek wealth and kill, but stealing property or talking to a lion, those people will definitely do it.


    After the boat passengers heard about it, a group of people touched their pockets. At that time, they were running for their lives and had no money on them. They were afraid that if they went, they would bring shame on themselves and be kicked out.


    ording to the description of the yamen servants, the vigers are idiots, and they have been suing the government all the year round. The yamen servants said that there are people who drown in the river every year.


    "Even Longtan and Tiger''s Den, we have to go, there is no choice."


    Li Haitang looked at Zhang Ruyi, who was burnt out, shook her head and sighed, she was not familiar with the road conditions, and she couldn''t find any herbs around, so she had to go to the vige to ask a barefoot doctor for a pair of medicines, if she dragged on, she would die.


    Finally, several people discussed, Ji Qiu carried Zhang Ruyi on his back, and several people ran towards Fangshan Vige in the direction pointed out by the yamen servant.


    Walking on the road, I met vigers from Fangshan Vige driving an ox cart. The ox cart had a roof made of broken linoleum, and wooden barrels were ced underneath, revealing a small piece of white.


    "Brother, stop!"


    When Li Haitang saw the bullock cart, she trotted for two or three kilometers, gradually exhausted, but she really couldn''t burden her husband Xiao Lingchuan. When she was sad, she fell asleep and had a pillow. Seeing the bullock cart, she Shouted with excitement.


    The driver was a man in his thirties, his arms were as thick as her calves, and his muscles were well developed. Looking at Kong Wu''s strength, he didn''t look simple and honest in his bulk, and his eyes revealed shrewdness.


    While the group was looking at him, the big man was also looking at everyone, he said slowly, "What do you want me to do?"


    "Brother, my sister has a fever and is in aa. Our group is going to Fangshan Vige ahead. Can you take us in a bullock cart?"


    Of course, the shelf in front is too small to hold too many people, so let Zhang Ruyi pass first, and Li Haitang can hold on for a while if he doesn''t hurry.


    "No, I want to sell steamed buns at the front!"


    The big man refused. The steamed buns on the car were made by the vigers. He had to go and return quickly before the rain was too heavy. There were also warm tofu nao. Those boat passengers were hungry and cold, so they must be able to sell for a good price.


    Send these people to the vige before theye out. Not to mention that the steamed buns are cold and affect the taste, it will waste time. The people from the yamene to give out porridge. money''s?


    After all, it was all about money, and Li Haitang was not short of money, but when she remembered what the yamen servant said, she looked embarrassed and hesitated, "Brother, how about we buy all the steamed buns, and you just go back to the vige after you finish the task. , How about taking my sister back first?"


    The man hesitated, but still shook his head. It seemed that he was a bit of a bully. Besides, how long would the six people have to eat the two big buckets of steamed buns? He thinks it is more practical to sell by the river.


    "When you get to the river, the steamed buns may not be sold."


    Xiao Lingchuan squeezed his wife''s hand, and flickered without changing his expression, "We were in the porridge shed just now, and saw people from the yamen steaming steamed buns. It should be out of the pot by now, and everyone will give two."


    The implication is that the yamen gives steamed buns without money, and also gives hot porridge, even a man in his prime can eat half full, so there is no need to spend money to buy it from the big guy.


    "Since when did the Yamen be so generous?"


    The big man muttered, seeing that the faces of the people did not change, he believed it a little more, this time the official ship was hit by a disaster and many people died, the court must send someone to investigate thoroughly.


    In order to show himself, the magistrate of the county will definitely put on a show and gain a good reputation for nothing. If he can be appreciated by the peak, he might be able to rise to the top.


    "I still have a big pot of tofu flower here."


    Theplexion was loose, the big man was bargaining, and the blue clothes followed suit, and just had a chance to talk.


    Several people expressed that they were feeling cold all over, and they happened to have a big bowl of alcohol for each of them first.


    The tofu flower is tender and white, braised in an iron pan, blended with shredded carrots, fungus, coriander, etc., and shredded pork, it is very solid.


    After eating a bowl of tofu flower, Li Haitang felt less tired, and it was no problem to insist on walking to the vige.


    After some haggling, the big man is shrewd in business, and he is quite honest. There are many people in his group, so it is best to live in the vige head''s house. The vige head''s house has an old house at the west end of the vige. It was originally allocated to the second son, but his second son I go to work in the city ande back once or twice a year.


    Now the house is empty, everything is ready, let them live for a few days, so they can feel morefortable.


    The big man''s words fit Li Haitang''s wishes, and thest few people discussed, Lu Yuanqing, Zhang Ruyi and Li Haitang, who was a doctor, rode in a bullock cart, and the rest of them rushed on the road, basically arriving at Fangshan Vige.


    After arriving in the vige, the big man led a group of people straight to the barefoot doctor''s house. Seeing that Zhang Ruyi was seriously ill, the other party grabbed the medicine without any money, and told everyone to find a ce to rest quickly.


    "Ah? I didn''t mention the money. Could it be that the lion will open his mouth in the future and won''t be able to leave the vige without giving money?"


    ording to the hearsay from the yamen servant, Lan Yi had formed a preconceived notion, and when she saw that the barefoot doctor didn''t ask for money, she began to feel delusional and dreamy.


    After only going out for a few days, so many idents happened, she was already frightened, without any sense of security.


    Li Haitang looked at the medicinal materials, and found that they were just right, and the dosage was quite urate.


    However, the entire group was exhausted, and they couldn''t change ces even in Longtan and Tiger''s Den. They found the vige head and let them live in the old house with almost no trouble. They also asked the vige head''s eldest daughter-inw to bring eggs and vegetables from the house.


    "You settle down first, just let me know if you need anything."


    The eldest daughter-inw of the vige chief took out the things at home, and the bedding should be dried every once in a while, otherwise it would smell musty. She and her mother-inw came to clean the yard two days ago, and the house is still clean.


    On a rainy day, the house will inevitably be damp, and the quilt will also be damp. Xiao Lingchuan lit a brazier and heated hot water in the stove. There are exactly three rooms, so it doesn''t look crowded.


    Li Haitang was puzzled. Aside from the shrewd ident of the big steamed bun seller, the people in the vige seemed to be very simple, which was different from what the yamen servants said. But, perhaps, this might be their disguise. It depends on people, but you still can''t see the surface. A group of them came to borrow the house, and they didn''t intend to take advantage of it. The money that should be given must be given, and no one is short of that, as long as the other party doesn''t go too far and takes advantage of others'' danger.

 Chapter 214: weird village

    After drinking arge bowl of thick bitter medicine soup, in the evening, Zhang Ruyi finally regained her sanity. She touched her forehead with her hand, looked around, and saw that she was covered with a soft bedding, and let out a sigh of relief.


    In the evening, Ji Qiu cooks and cooks steaming boiled fish with ayer of chili floating on it.


    The fish did note from the river, but was fished out from the pond in the vige. The big guy offered to deliver it to his door and charged him 20 Wen.


    In Fangshan Vige, fish is cheap, there are too many fish in the river, and most of the ponds in the vige are crucian carp, carp and grass carp.


    It''s a good deal to buy a big fish of five or six catties for twenty cents. People don''t ask for more, they only take what belongs to them, which is very fair.


    After taking a hot bath and eating boiled fish, Zhang Ruyi fell asleep quickly, breathing steadily, and Lan Yi and Lu Yuanqing changed shifts to watch the night.


    There are frequent situations on the road that dy the itinerary. Depending on the weather, if a group of people want to go on the road, they will have to wait for a few days at the earliest.


    I spent a difficult night in Fangshan Vige. Although the brazier was lit to disperse the moisture, the inner room had a musty smell.


    The sheets were washed white, and there was ayer of floating soil on them. The second son of the vige chief was out of town, and the house was vacant for a long time.


    All the bedding was on the official ship, and the husband and wife only had a nket left. Li Haitang slept with nothing on, and had intermittent nightmares all night. When he woke up the next day, he felt groggy and weak.


    "Husband, don''t turn around, I''m fine, just get some sleep."


    Although I didn¡¯t see the tragic scene, I heard the passengers on the way mention that Li Haitang had a rich imagination and made up his own brain. Xu was thinking day by day, dreaming at night, and his mind was in a mess. Too many messy things happened recently. She needs some peace.


    She spoke with a strong nasal voice, which sounded more like a coquettish child. Xiao Lingchuan, who had always been calm, could no longer be calm, and walked around the room in a hurry.


    Doctors can''t heal themselves. If the barefoot doctor says there''s nothing serious, it''s not that he can''t rest assured.


    "Husband, I just have a little cold."


    Li Haitang rubbed her forehead. It wasn''t hot. Her body knew that she would definitely not be like Zhang Ruyi. She was taken too well by the savage husband.


    It rained for several consecutive days, and the gray sky made people not in a good mood. The boat passengers who came to stay overnight sighed and sighed. Just inquire about the news.


    There are a total of dozens of households in Fangshan Vige, and most of them are older.


    Earlier, there were several surrounding viges, all of which were relocated due to floods. There was no vige in front of Fangshan Vige, and no shop in the back. There was only one barefoot doctor in total, and there were not many medicinal materials in the vige.


    Furthermore, people in the vige work all year round, and their own wives are not raised rough, and there is no way topare with the strong ones.


    "I''m going to borrow a bullock cart and take you to the town to have a look."


    No matter what others said, Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t listen to him at all, he was in a mess, and his mind was full of thoughts of getting out of here first.


    The house is damp and too shabby, even a good person will have problems living in it for a few days.


    "Ah Choo!"


    After sneezing twice in a row, Li Haitang felt that the breath wasing. She wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief, trying to exin that she was really not that delicate.


    The dpidated and leaky thatched hut before, now the airtight mud tile house is already very good, at least she is very content now.


    The boat passengers stranded by the river can only live in the tents provided by the yamen, and it will rain all night, and everyone will only be more embarrassed.


    Fangshan Vige is thirty or forty miles away from the nearest town, and there is only one ox cart in the vige.


    The big man thought of a way of making money for himself, collecting some old clothes and quilts that the vigers didn''t wear in the vige, and pulling them to the riverside by bullock carts for sale.


    Although the yamen provided meals and tents, there were no quilts to keep warm. The boat passengers came out of the river covered in mud and needed recement clothes.


    Although therger ones are sold with patches, and the fabric is the thickest, they are still very popr.


    Xiao Lingchuan went out to borrow an ox cart and ran away. People in Fangshan Vige were a little strange. If they valued profits, they were not so fussy.


    Arranging a house for a group of people, delivering vegetables and eggs, the vige head didn''t ask for a penny, and said that when everyone is in trouble, they can help, they will not shirk, and do their best.


    But if you say you don''t love money, that''s not always the case.


    After the big man found out about the business, a meeting was being held in the vige. Pots, pans, and misceneous daily necessities, as long as they thought about what could be used, they put them all on the bullock cart and entrusted the big man to sell them by the river.


    In the afternoon, the eldest daughter-inw of the vige chief came again and brought a small strip of pork. Xiao Lingchuan gave her money. She hesitated for a moment, and finally took a little bit, saying that she didn''t need that much. Not willing to take advantage of everyone at all.


    "The yamen servants say that they talk like lions. Are they talking nonsense? Let''s pay attention, especially at night."


    Zhang Ruyi lost her fever and sat on a chair wrapped in a quilt to express her views.


    The scene often appears in the y, someone goes to the countryside to stay overnight, and the host is kind and friendly. In fact, they have already seen the money and deliberately let the host rx their vignce, and then steal the property in the middle of the night. Some are cruel and murder.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, but after living in Fangshan Vige for several days, no ident happened.


    The vige head''s daughter-inw delivers food every day, and sometimes talks with her about the local customs and customs of the surrounding area.


    Hearsay, may not be true, until the people from the Yamen and the unlucky boat passengers left, the vige was still calm.


    It was not just a group of people who lived in the vige, the rest expressed their gratitude, gave money and left.


    Nothing out of the ordinary.


    "Actually, we misunderstood."


    After dinner, a group of people sat together. Zhang Ruyi is in good health and has recovered, and they are about to leave and continue on their way.


    Ji Qiu had a lot of contact with the vigers in the past few days, and he got a general idea. He thought about it, and the strangeness of Fangshan Vige must start from the origin of a hundred years ago.


    The ancestors of the vigers settled in the outskirts of Beijing in Daqi. Hundreds of years ago, there was a drought year after year, and there was no grass growing on the ground, and a big gap opened in the dry ground.


    At that time, Da Qi was at war with the surrounding small countries. There were internal and external troubles, and the people were in dire straits. Countless people starved to death, and even the tragedy of cannibalism urred.


    The ancestors followed the canal that was about to dry up, all the way north, and thest ce had the most water, and there were fish and shrimp in the water. They relied on the fish and shrimp to escape the natural disaster.


    Just a few decades ago, there were many viges around Fangshan Vige, but there was no embankment on both sides, only a gentle slope. If it rained and the water rose, the crops and fields might be submerged at any time. The surrounding vigers were miserable, and finally moved in twos and threes, and there was only one vige left in the surrounding tens of miles.

 Chapter 215: leave

    Relying on mountains to eat mountains, and relying on water to eat water, the vigers of Fangshan Vige have deep feelings for this ce, and they went to the yamen several times to petition, begging to build river embankments.


    But the surrounding area was deste, and building embankments was a waste of time and money, and it was not considered a political achievement. Not only did the parents and officials refuse, but they became impatient when they saw the vigers, and beat them out several times.


    From then on, the vigers became enemies with the yamen. When they met the yamen, they came to salvage the corpses in the river. The vigers raised the price because they were familiar with the terrain and the water quality was good.


    "No wonder the big man wants topete with the Yamen for business and earn money."


    The yamen gave out porridge, and there was a doorway among them. The money given to the officials and yamen servants could be distributed to better tents, and the porridge was also dried at the bottom of the pot.


    No benefits are given, only clear soup with little water is given, and the rice grains are clearly visible.


    The big man is a bit suspected of taking advantage of the fire, but he does business fairly, and the people of Fangshan Vige are only hostile to the people in the Yamen.


    "They don''t make money for themselves. Every household in the vige distributes food and clothing uniformly. The money they save is recorded in a booklet and left at the vige chief''s house."


    Ji Qiu went to several houses in a row and integrated the conversations of the vigers, which was almost unbelievable.


    Not to mention the people in the vige, even among rtives, there are many people who have conflicts regardless of the family, and the money they save is given to the vige for unified distribution, and the energy is used in one ce, which is surprisingly harmonious, which makes him very puzzled.


    The youngest son of the vige chief has a craft and works in other ces, but every year when he returns to the vige, he will hand over the money, and he does not hide anything private.


    The money they got was just to make up enough money to build the river and ensure that their ancestors would survive in Fangshan Vige for generations.


    Days of wind and rain, the water in the canal swelled so much that the vige head was very worried. The vige had saved money for decades, so it was possible to repair a small section.


    But now that the farming is busy, the price of asking someone to help is too high, and it will have to be postponed for a while.


    Li Haitang thought of an idiom, "The Foolish Old Man Moved the Mountain. My ancestors looked stupid for a goal, but this kind of perseverance can move people. At this moment, she suddenly had a better impression of the vigers.


    It waste at night, and everyone went back to their rooms to rest. Just now, the group decided to wait in a nearby town and rest for a few days before heading on their way.


    In order to prevent his wife from traveling long distances, Xiao Lingchuan found a big man and borrowed the only ox cart in the vige.


    "The big man borrowed the ox cart so easily, this is not his style!"


    In private, Li Haitang asked her husband, although the people in Fangshan Vige are not bad, but they really need money, if they don''t give some favors, the other party will not easily agree, after all, it is not rted to each other.


    "I promised him that when we get to the town, I will send a carriage to the vige."


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded. He had his own considerations for doing this. On the one hand, it was to express his gratitude. On the other hand, the speed of the ox cart was too slow. The vigers gave them help, and he hoped to repay them materially.


    Li Haitang gave a thumbs up, her husband has considered everything thoroughly, there is really nothing for her to worry about.


    On the second day, before dawn, the group of people had already washed up.


    It was cloudy and rainy for days, and the walls were moldy and hairy. A mouse sprang out of the house from time to time, and one of them jumped onto the bed. Zhang Ruyi touched a furry thing in the middle of the night and almost rolled off the bed.


    "Ruyi, go out and experience wind and rain, you are much more courageous."


    Li Haitang sighed, from killing Chu Batian to escaping from death on the official ship, everyone has seen too many scenes, just a small mouse, nothing to worry about.


    If it was in the past, ording to Miss Zhang''s temperament, she would scream and roll off the bed.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Yuanqing snorted coldly, but said nothing.


    "Haitang, I... I''m still very afraid of mice."


    Zhang Ruyi nced at Lu Er''s stunned man, her face turned red, it wasn''t that she was not afraid, she was rolling, and rolled to Lu Yuanqing who was sleeping on the outside of the bed. So, with such an obstacle, she was spared from falling under the bed.


    However, Lu Er was stunned, and was kicked down by Zhang Ruyi, hitting his head on the table leg, and his face was bruised.


    Everyone: ...


    No wonder Lu Yuanqing looked unnatural in the morning, and he was eating slowly. There was a small hole in the corner of his mouth. Li Haitang thought that Zhang Ruyi hadmitted domestic violence.


    The road from Fangshan Vige to the town was not easy. The ox cart was wobbly and stuck in the mud several times and couldn''t get out. In the end, it was not the ox pulling the man, but a few people pulling the ox together.


    When I went out before dawn, it was already sunset in the town. This is a small town near the canal with a small permanent poption. After sunset, many shops are busy closing.


    Xiao Lingchuan kept his word, bought a good carriage for the big man at the carriage dealer, and left some money as a reward for bothering him for many days.


    The town is very small, and there is hardly any foreign poption. In the past few days, too many boats were hit by disasters on the water, and some of the injured boat passengers stayed to recuperate, upying almost all the inns.


    Several people went to four inns one after another, but were told that there were no upper-ss rooms, only ordinary bunks.


    "Brother Xiao, what are your ns?"


    Ji Qiu was dyed for a few days, and there were still business issues waiting to be dealt with, so he couldn''t stay for too long.


    "We have to stay and buy a carriage, and it will take two or three days at the earliest to get on the road."


    Xiao Lingchuan counted the days, it was dangerous to take the waterway, it is better to take the official road instead, they have to take a long detour, and it will take more than ten days to reach Licheng.


    Walking on the road for more than ten days, ordinary carriages and horses can throw people off their feet, so after buying the carriage, he had to make improvements.


    "Okay, then I''ll take my leave first. The mountains are high and the rivers are long. Let''s meet again in Licheng."


    Ji Qiu sped his fists at the crowd, and changed his smile again. He waved his sleeves, turned around gracefully, and without looking back, his figure quickly disappeared into the corner of the street.


    "He, did he leave just like that?"


    Lan Yi lowered her head and spread out her palm. On it was a silver hairpin, which was the weapon she used to kill Chu Batian.


    Killing people, she was worried that the blood would stter everywhere, so she didn''t pull out the hairpin. Later, when Xiao Lingchuan dealt with Chu Batian''s body, she didn''t mention it again.


    Before Ji Qiu left, he didn''t say a word to her, suddenly, Lan Yi was very sad.


    The two of them were in the river, if Ji Qiu hadn''t stopped those boat passengers grabbing the nks, the blue clothes would definitely fall into the river, and she didn''t know how to swim at all.


    "Brother Xiao, what is the enmity between Brother Ji and Chu Batian, can you tell me?"


    Everyone was gone, and Lan Yi was still staring at the street where people had disappeared. How she wished that he woulde back in the next second and appear in front of her again.


    "this¡­"


    Li Haitang nced at her savage husband, feeling very embarrassed, it was Ji Qiu''s secret, it was inappropriate for the husband and wife to expose their scars without the other''s consent, so she nned to refuse.


    "Can."


    Xiao Lingchuan thought for a moment, and agreed immediately.


    Ji Qiu really didn''t think about returning the silver hairpin to its original owner? Xiao Lingchuan didn''t believe it. A few years have passed, how long will it take in the future for Ji Qiu to walk out of the pain? When necessary, as a brother, he wants to add fuel to the mes.

 Chapter 216: soliciting

    Li Haitang was surprised that her savage husband suddenly changed his temperament, but she was transparent and understood after a little thought.


    Ji Qiu and Lan Yi met by fate.


    Lan Yi killed Chu Batian, who had a blood feud with him, and escaped with him in the turbulent river.


    The only way to save life is to promise with your body. The man is unmarried and the woman is unmarried. If they can make a couple, Li Haitang is happy to see it.


    "Brother Xiao, is Ji Qiu''s business big? Will he dislike Lan Yi as a servant?"


    Compared with the hatred between Ji Qiu and Chu Batian, Zhang Ruyi''s focus is different. She eagerly exined that she had nned to return Lan Yi''s good status.


    She knew the difference betweenmon people and ves, and she was afraid that the other party might misunderstand something. Lan Yi is Zhang Ruyi''s sister. In the future, when Lan Yi marries someone, she can pay arge sum of money as a dowry.


    "Ji Qiu''s life experience was a bit rough. He had a baby kiss since he was a child, but..."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s words were concise and to the point, but the specific details were still rendered by Li Haitang. From Ji Qiu''s point of view, he felt pain in his heart. This kind of pain was unspeakable.


    There was sadness, despair, and even more guilt. In order to protect him, Xu Xiaomei concealed Chu Batian''s identity. Ji Qiu always felt that if he had discovered the clues earlier, maybe the whole Xu family would not have died.


    This knot in his heart has not been unraveled, and Ji Qiude has been carrying a heavy burden.


    "Miss, you have uncle to apany you, so you shouldn''t need servants?"


    Lan Yi''splexion wasplicated, and then there was a firm look in his eyes. The youngdy would lose face when she fell in love with Lu Shusheng, so she can do the same.


    Zhang Ruyi is the daughter of an official family, and she doesn''t look forward and backward, so she, a little maid, has no reason to back down.


    "Do whatever you want, Lanyi, I like you."


    Zhang Ruyi patted Lan Yi''s back, showing a bewildered smile, and finally asked, "Do you still have any silver with you?"


    On the official ship before, everyone yed cards, and Lan Yi lost everything. Poor family and rich road, if you go out, you must bring enough money.


    "Miss, I still have more."


    Lan Yi tightly packed her bags, wishing she could fly up and catch up with Ji Qiu''s caravan, "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid of wearing shoes even if I''m barefoot."


    Li Haitang has already lost her temper by the two master and servant, a pair of idiots, looking at the use of this adjective, she would think that Lan Yi went to find Ji Qiu desperately.


    "That''s fine, remember, if he doesn''t agree, you can use your trump card."


    Zhang Ruyi bid farewell to Lan Yi, muttering in a low voice, "You know that, right?"


    "Miss, I know that when raw rice is cooked and cooked, the overlord will fight hard."


    Lan Yi nodded, this trick should be used when there is no other choice, otherwise, if Ji Qiu and Lu Er are foolish, they will also have to quarrel.


    Li Haitang thought for a while, but she didn''t seem to have anything to say. She wondered if she had traveled to the modern age again, an ancient person with such an open mind.


    "Lanyi, go boldly, this is Haitang''s idea, it''s useful to keep it safe."


    Before the master and servant parted, Zhang Ruyi added another sentence.


    Li Haitang: ...Is there such a thing that people me? Ever since she became acquainted with Miss Zhang, she found that she made a bad friend by mistake and was dragged into the water.


    She had some bad ideas, but that was only asionally.


    The sky was gloomy, and smoke was rising from every household. After the blue clothes were sent away, the group realized that they were still standing on the side of the road in a daze, without finding a ce to stay.


    "Ruyi, did you give Lan Yi a silver ticket?"


    Lu Yuanqing touched the purse and found that one was missing. He thought he had lost it, and almost broke out in a cold sweat.


    His studies are all based on the ancestral property left by his father, which has been sold out in recent years. He was admitted as a schr, and his family''s life is a little easier.


    Lu Yuanqing was careful with his budget and was very frugal with money. He didn''t want to spend Zhang Ruyi''s money and make people think that he was a door-to-door son-inw.


    "That''s right, there is a silver note of one hundred taels, and I brought it to Lan Yi."


    These years, Lan Yi took the monthly silver given by the family and saved a little, but probably not a lot.


    Ji Qiu is rich and lives in a good inn, so he can''t let Lan Yi stay in the stable. As a sister, Zhang Ruyi will definitely support her.


    "He''s a girl, and she''s still unmarried, so it''s not appropriate to take so much money on the road."


    The money is Zhang Ruyi''s dowry, how to distribute it, Lu Yuanqing is not qualified to say, but from a security point of view, if someone is watching, Lan Yi is in danger.


    "You think too much."


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t care, she had killed all the people, so why worry?


    Lu Yuanqing: ...


    "I think, let''s continue to look for the inn."


    Ji Qiu and Lan Yi left one after another, and the group quickly reduced to only four people. Li Haitang still wanted to find an inn with a little morefortable conditions.


    She hasn''t taken a shower in the past few days, and she desperately wants to soak herself in the tub to wash away her tiredness.


    "Several guests, are you looking for a ce to stay?"


    At the entrance of the alley, a woman in her thirties came out. The woman was dressed in ordinary clothes, but she was neatly dressed and her hair wasbed meticulously. She smiled and said, "I think you look like strangers, maybe you are boat passengers?"


    In recent days, the inn has been overcrowded, breaking the peace of the town.


    Many ship passengers who were affected by the disaster couldn''t find a ce to stay, so they could only hide under the wall and cat at night, which scared the residents of the town enough to think that they were being watched.


    Some people have low face, and they don''t run around all the year round, so they can''t save face and find someone to stay overnight.


    "Sister, we have to stay for a few days, but the inn is already full."


    Li Haitang looked at the woman and saw that her eyes were pure and she didn''t look like a treacherous and evil person, so she informed her of the current situation.


    I''m new here, and I''m not familiar with the town at all. If someone helps me find a ce, it will save me a lot of trouble.


    "Yes, there are still shops in the inn, but the rooms are long gone."


    The woman smiled, guessing that there was a door, and went straight to the point, "My house has a small vacant yard, exactly two rooms, if you can''t find a ce, why don''t you stay in the yard for a few days."


    The small courtyard is the house left by the woman''s parents-inw. The two elders are now old and unable to move around. She took her to her home and the small courtyard was idle.


    "It''s getting dark, and it''s hard to find a ce to stay if you miss it. Although our house''s condition is not as good as that of an inn, it''s also clean. The quilts are only dried in time for sunny days."


    The neighbor''s family took in two boat passengers and earned hundreds of dors in a few days. When the woman heard about it, she was moved.


    The house at home is empty and empty, it is better to rent out.


    She likes to be clean, she cleans often, and the bedding has been washed and dried.


    "There is a separate kitchen in the yard, you can cook whatever you want."


    Seeing that Li Haitang was a little moved, the woman quickly said that anyway, the house is her own, so just give a little money, if it is really difficult, she will not take money. However, her family has limited conditions and cannot provide food. After all, eating for four people is not a small expense.

 Chapter 217: couple alone

    Indeed, it is difficult to find an inn in the town. It would be better if there is a clean private house with a private space.


    Several people discussed it, and finally decided to follow the woman to the small courtyard of her house to have a look, and if conditions permit, they would stay here for a few days.


    Of course, in terms of money, what should be given should still be given.


    The woman''s house is at the corner of the street in front of her. The courtyard is not big, and a small vegetable field has been opened up.


    "A few days ago, there was heavy wind and rain, the seedlings fell, and there were some leftover vegetables in the kitchen."


    The woman unlocked the big lock, opened the door, and invited Li Haitang and others to enter.


    There are only two main rooms, and the interior is clean and fresh, but there are no decorations. The windows are not covered with Korean paper, and are made of straw curtains, which are somewhat opaque.


    "Haitang, why don''t we live here?"


    When you go out, you can''t be too picky. If the inn can''t wait for someone to check out, they will have to sleep on the street.


    It might rain at any time in this weather. Zhang Ruyi''s illness has just recovered, and now it''s a small day, so she is afraid of catching cold.


    "You''re fine, and of course I''m fine."


    Li Haitang is very satisfied with the performance of the residential house. The only regret is that there is no bathtub in the house, only a big wooden basin.


    If it weren''t for a family with good conditions, they wouldn''t be too diligent in washing, and the bath tub would cost hundreds of cash, and the firewood for washing and boiling water would be unaffordable for ordinary families.


    Li Haitang remembered that people in the vige used wooden basins to fetch water to wipe themselves. She was **** by Mrs. Li to marry Qin Yuanwai, and the tub she used to bathe before she got married was brought by the same olddy.


    "Husband, let''s go out for a walk and find something to eat by the way."


    After putting away the things, Li Haitang took his savage husband to pack up the package and became a lone ranger.


    Going north from the town, there are mountains, there are clear springs in the mountains, and there are few people. Xiao Lingchuan took his wife to wash.


    This mountain is simr to the mountain in Lijia Vige. The further you go in, the more Li Haitang feels that time and space are disordered.


    She felt very kind, as if she was going home.


    Only when I was away from home did I realize that deep down in my heart, I have always had a baby birdplex for my home in the mountains, which is also the ce Li Haitang yearns for the most.


    "Husband, if I wasn''t disheveled that day, you wouldn''t be responsible for me, would you?"


    Li Haitang thought, she still has to thank the undershirt that can be torn if scratched, otherwise, she really wouldn''t have the chance to rely on the savage husband.


    "perhaps."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t know what he was thinking at the time, and he said he was responsible by ident, but even if his clothes were disheveled, he would automatically block it, as if he didn''t see the shing person.


    If he hadn''t stood still, Li Haitang would not have noticed him.


    "Then if you see another woman showing an arm or something, you can''t take the initiative to take responsibility? That''s not allowed!"


    Li Haitang was jealous andpeted with himself. Husband, it can only be hers alone!


    "Anyway, I don''t care. If you make a principled mistake and have children, I will run with them so that you can''t find us."


    Li Haitang was full of anger and messed around. Some mistakes should not be made. The husband and wife had agreed a long time ago that they would grow old together, and there was no room for anyone between them.


    "There won''t be anyone."


    Xiao Lingchuan saw that the fire was about the same, he stopped teasing, and admired the beauty of his wife, his heart was even more angry.


    Along the cor, you can still see a deep ditch, which has grown bigger in less than a year.


    Forget it, he used actions to show that he would not change his mind.


    Xiao Lingchuan put his chin on Li Haitang''s forehead, sniffing the fragrance of her hair, deeply intoxicated.


    After a long time, he lifted her chin with one hand, covered his lips and kissed her.


    A kiss began to cover the sky like raindrops, and after waiting for a while, it gradually became delicate and soft.


    Li Haitang retreated, retreated again, and finally retreated irresolutely, leaning against a big tree.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s lips are very thin, with distinct lip lines. It is said that men with thin lips are ruthless. He is indifferent and has no desires. Li Haitang thought that the savage husband has always been an exception to her.


    Lips touching, listening to each other''s strong heartbeat.


    We have been married for nearly a year, but Li Haitang is still the same as before, tough on the outside but shy on the inside. She can feel that he is also nervous.


    Who did you learn the tree-dong move from?


    The two bodies fit together tightly and hugged each other tightly without any gaps. Everything around them was eclipsed and became the background board of the two.


    The sky was gloomy, and the setting sun left with thest afterglow, and it was time to hold themps.


    Li Haitang touched his lips, water dripped from his eyes, and his lips were obviously thick and swollen.


    "I haven''t eaten well in the past few days. Let''s hunt some pheasants first."


    After Xiao Lingchuan took advantage, he was satisfied and pointed to the dense forest in the distance.


    At the turn of summer and autumn, the vegetation is luxuriant, and there are only low weeds and shrubs on the outside. If you want to hunt, you have to go inside.


    The moon is on the treetops, revealing a delicate face. There is moonlight in the mountains, and you can clearly see the road under your feet.


    Li Haitang gathered herbs along the way and made two mosquito-proof sachets. She and Xiao Lingchuan each carried one, and they didn''t see insects or snakes along the way.


    The mountain is steep, and the higher you go, the more difficult it is to walk.


    The breeze blew by, and the leaves made rustling noises, mixed with the chirping of insects.


    The couple held hands and continued to walk forward. Next to the mountain spring, the two found a natural stone tform that could amodate several people.


    Xiao Lingchuan opened the package, firstying ayer of linoleum, with a nket on top. It is cold and humid at night in the mountains, so bring a nket to avoid the cold.


    "???? Lady, you wait here, I''m going to hunt pheasants."


    Along the way, Xiao Lingchuan found a chicken coop. What he needs to do now is to find the pheasant''s nest and capture the whole family.


    "Well, then I''ll sort it out."


    Li Haitang picked up the firewood he had picked up, and set up a fire to boil water in the open space in front of him.


    The couple roasted chicken in the mountains. This happened more than once, but she was still obsessed with the quiet time when they were alone.


    After a while, Xiao Lingchuan came back. He used branches to make vines, tied a bunch of pheasants, and killed two more.


    In early autumn, there is no shortage of food in the mountains. The pheasants are very fat, each weighing about four to five catties. After plucking the hair, Xiao Lingchuan cut the chicken with a dagger, and evenly spread salt, pepper, chili and other seasonings to marinate.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the water in the small pot boiled, bubbling, andyers of white and transparent water vapor floated from the pot, gradually rising.


    On the opposite side, Xiao Lingchuan''s figure was blurred, and Li Haitang couldn''t see his expression. From her angle, she could only see his firm chin, which formed a perfect arc with the protruding Adam''s apple.


    "Husband, what will you do if you spoil me in the future?"


    Li Haitang realized that she was making trouble out of no reason. Inyman''s terms, she was a little pretentious. She was not like this before.


    Generally, those who are sessful are happy, because there is always someone who refuses to leave.


    Xiao Lingchuan pretended to be profound, and answered after a long silence, "Mydy, can you be worse?" Li Haitang: ...

 Chapter 218: field battle

    "Zizi..."


    The oil in the pheasant skin was roasted and dropped into the fire, the sound brought back Li Haitang''s thoughts.


    Under the firelight, Xiao Lingchuan lowered his eyes, and was turning the iron tongs that prated the pheasant, his movements were meticulous.


    His knuckles were broad, and there was ayer of rough calluses near his nails, which gave him the strength of a martial artist.


    Li Haitang rested her chin on one hand and stared at her husband steadily. A serious man is fascinating, and a sense of pride welled up in her heart.


    The savage husband belongs to her alone, and she is always the first, considerate and considerate. The more envied and hated by others, the happier she is.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Sensing the other party''s fiery gaze, Xiao Lingchuan raised his head slightly, the frost in his eyes had already turned into warmth, "Are you hungry?"


    "Yep."


    Li Haitang nodded obediently, and didn''t dare to look at him anymore, so he could only stare at the golden yellow and oily pheasant, wishing to swallow it immediately.


    "It will be fine soon."


    In order to add more vor, Xiao Lingchuan brushed ayer of honey on the chicken skin.


    "I don''t remember, we brought this."


    Li Haitang licked the corner of her lips, she was really hungry.


    The vegetables in the small courtyard are limited, all of which are vegetarian. A few days ago, in Fangshan Vige, it was almost a daily vegetarian diet. The only meat slices required six people to scramble, and they couldn¡¯t get a few pieces in her mouth. Crashing.


    "I just took out the honeb."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t change his face, he cut the chicken with a de and put it in a small bamboo basket woven from branches, Li Haitang immediately rushed to it.


    "Really tasty!""


    The honey seeps into the chicken, giving it a sweet taste. Adding the peppers that were marinated before, it is sweet and spicy, charred on the outside and tender on the inside. It is so delicious that you can''t wait to swallow your tongue.


    Li Haitang gobbled it up, and after eating half of it, she couldn''t eat it no matter what, she couldn''t describe what happened recently when she thought about it.


    The other half of the pheasant was dealt with by his savage husband.


    The moon was in the sky, and it just climbed over the top of the tree. The bright moonlight sprinkled on the open space in front of the stone tform, full of brilliance.


    On the wild flowers and grass, there is a little dew, and they are listening to the two talking silently.


    "Husband."


    Li Haitang washed off the oil stains on his hands with warm water, hesitating and hawing, and finally turned into a sigh on his lips.


    "What''s on your mind?"


    Xiao Lingchuan threw a few pieces of firewood into the fire, and after returning, he sat beside his wife and held her in his arms.


    It was cold in the mountains, and the fire was not as warm as his chest.


    There are too many trivial matters, and there are still so many unknowns in the future, Li Haitang suddenly felt a sense of dullness.


    It''s like living in the Zhuangzi in the countryside of Lucheng, a gue broke out, and when you go out to take a boat, the boat capsizes.


    Today, she doesn''t know what will happen tomorrow, there are too many idents, she has experienced the moment of life and death, she just wants to cherish the present more.


    Every day you live is one day less, and you can live to be a hundred years old. It is still a fixed number of days, not enough, really not enough.


    It would be great if people could meet and be together for several lifetimes.


    Between the husband and wife, there is only a few buns left before they are truly consummated.


    "Husband, don''t you think I look beautiful in this way?"


    After roasting for a while, with heat waves wafting all around, Li Haitang pulled the dress down to her shoulders, then she put her hands on Xiao Lingchuan''s cheek, with a smile in her eyes, she teased, "Does it look good?"


    "What do you say?"


    With just a simple movement, Xiao Lingchuan''s desire was aroused, and he didn''t answer the question instead.


    "Cough cough."


    Li Haitang coughed twice in embarrassment, not knowing how to answer.


    If she praises herself again, is she too thick-skinned? Thinking of this, Li Haitang raised his head and put his arms around his wild husband''s neck.


    With lips touching, Xiao Lingchuan closed his eyes.


    Her lips were very soft, with the fragrance of nectar, the two kissed delicately, and they were very devoted to each other.


    "Actually, you are more beautiful when you are not wearing clothes, only I can see it."


    After Xiao Lingchuan finished speaking, he took off his outer shirt, put it under his wife''s body, propped his hands on the ground, and pressed his body quickly.


    "Don''t...don''t be here."


    Li Haitang was gasping for breath, her chest felt cold, Xiao Lingchuan had already held her bellyband in her hands.


    Not in the yard this time, but purely in the wild.


    Li Haitang shyly wanted to cover his face with his hands, but the savage husband aggressively took him away. Xiao Lingchuan kissed deeply again, and his hands twirled and teased non-stop.


    At night, in the silent mountain forest, the sound of rustling leaves is mixed with the emotional cries of men and women.


    A sleepless night.


    Li Haitang moved his stiff body when the east side was pale.


    Toss all night, without intermission, no more, no less, a total of seven times.


    Xiao Lingchuan upgraded from a whole night at a time to a standard seven times a night.


    "Husband, how can we spend the night in the mountains, how can we exin to Ruyi when we go back..."


    Li Haitang hurriedly stood up, and finally put on his clothes tremblingly.


    Last night, the two were tossing and turning, forgetting about each other, forgetting about going back to the small courtyard.


    Miss Zhang found out that she and her husband were missing, so she couldn''t make a fuss and report to the authorities, right?


    Li Haitang was not sure, her legs were trembling when she walked.


    "We''re not here, she should ask for it."


    Xiao Lingchuan was refreshed, he hugged his noisy wife in his arms, and went down the mountain with lightness kung fu.


    It was still early, and there were not many people in the small town, only one breakfast stall that had just been set up.


    After exhausting her energy all night, Li Haitang was hungry again. She was sitting in front of the stall, waiting for the hot steamed stuffed bun with chicken sauce.


    Bite off the outer skin, and there is tender chicken inside. When you **** it into your mouth, there is also a fragrant and salty juice, which has an endless aftertaste.


    The masters are among the people, and the wisdom of themon people is infinite. Li Haitang has been to big restaurants, and often buys something from small stalls in the streets and alleys. She prefers to eat.


    The price is cheap, the quantity isrge, and it is down-to-earth.


    A te of roast chicken in a big restaurant can be sold for two taels of silver. It is advertised as grasnd green bird chicken, eating grass when hungry, and eating grasshoppers when hungry.


    In fact, it is a farm chicken, there is no difference. In terms of meat quality, it is not as firm as pheasant chicken.


    "Boss, serve another bowl of eight-treasure porridge, and two drawers of steamed buns, we''ll take them away."


    Li Haitang returned the remaining buns to her husband, and enjoyed the sweet eight-treasure porridge.


    In the past few days, I have been frightened and frightened, and I can fool around with food. Fangshan Vige doesn''t have any good things, and it''s time to nourish my stomach now.


    After the couple had breakfast, they packed some for Zhang Ruyi and Lu Erlian to take away.


    Back in the small courtyard, it was quiet and there was no sound at all.


    As soon as Li Haitang entered the door, she saw the blood on the ground in a scattered shape. She rubbed the center of her eyebrows, "Husband, if we are away for a night, nothing will happen again, right?"


    Scenes shed in her mind about the specific details of Miss Zhang beheading Lu Er''s fool.


    "This is chicken blood."


    Xiao Lingchuan looked down, shook his head, and pushed open the door of the stove, the blood spread to the stove, and there were still some leftovers in the cauldron. Obviously, Zhang Ruyi and his wife stewed a chicken when the two were awayst night.

 Chapter 219: debunk

    "Husband, the colors are simr, how can you tell it''s chicken blood?"


    Li Haitang was surprised. She is a doctor herself. In a modernboratory, the color of several blood samples can''t be distinguished from the outside. In the end, it has to be identified through experiments.


    "Beside the blood stains, there are fine pieces of chicken feathers."


    Xiao Lingchuan hooked the corners of his lips, seeing the mess in the yard, it is estimated that Zhang Ruyi and Lu Yuanqing''s husband and wife chased chickensst night and had a tragic fight.


    Li Haitang was speechless, was the savage husband just teasing her?


    "Mydy, blood stains can be distinguished by smell."


    Xiao Lingchuan boiled arge pot of hot water, used a soft cloth towel to help his wife wipe her face, and talked about what she had seen and heard on the dart journey.


    There was a wealthy family in the south who had only one son, who was born weak and was about to die before he reached the age of crown.


    The doctor couldn''t find out the cause of the disease, so he asked the monk in the temple to look at it. The monk said that this person was congenitally deficient and his soul was iplete.


    "This statement is very novel, and then?"


    It must have beentest night, Zhang Ruyi and his wife hadn''t gotten up yet, Li Haitang dragged her husband into the room quietly, and snuggled together to drink tea.


    "Then, the wealthy family listened to what the monk said. If the only son wants to survive this test, he must collect Yin to supplement Yang and find a youngdy to cheer him up."


    Regarding Chongxi, there has always been a saying among the people in Daqi. Li Haitang scoffed at it. If you are sick and see a doctor, if you get married and get married, most of them will die.


    What''s more, it is really aggrieved to force the littledy to marry the tablet and keep the festival all her life.


    "Does this have something to do with distinguishing between chicken blood and human blood?"


    Li Haitang is impatient, and urged the wild man to continue talking.


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded, grabbed a handful of melon seeds and handed them to his wife. He didn''t have the talent for storytelling, so he could only clear his mind bit by bit and speak slowly.


    The wealthy family finds a beautiful youngdy for their only son to celebrate. On the wedding night, there are flowers and candles in the bridal chamber.


    But on the second day, the experienced olddy went to check the yuan handkerchief, and when she saw the blood on it, her expression changed immediately.


    The littledy is not perfect, but she uses chicken blood to fool people!


    "Husband, the blood has dried up overnight, how can the old mother recognize it?"


    It''s not a body check before getting married, but it''s recognized at the wedding night in the bridal chamber, which is a bit miraculous.


    Li Haitang boasted that his medical skills were not bad, but he didn''t have this ability.


    "The only son couldn''t exin it clearly. Anyway, there was an obstacle, and the littledyined of pain. He thought it was the old mother''s misreading."


    The littledy cheated the rich man''s only son, but in the end she was exposed under the old nanny''s nose.


    After finding out the truth, the littledy told the truth.


    She had a rtionship with her cousin in the early years, and she married her cousin wholeheartedly. Unexpectedly, the rich man was willing to pay arge sum of money for the joy of his only son. And the horoscope of the littledy''s birthday is the most suitable.


    Seeing that Qian''s eyes were wide open, her parents pushed people in regardless of her wishes.


    The littledy said frankly that she had broken the melon a long time ago, and she was afraid that she would not be able to hide from the flowers and candles in the bridal chamber, and if someone found out, she would lose face there, and the family would not be able to get a penny.


    In the end, her mother came up with a brilliant idea, she could definitely hide it from her.


    Went to the market, bought fish, specially selected fish bubbles, carefully injected chicken blood into it, and put it in the lower body of the littledy.


    The bridal chamber was spent at night with flowers and candles, the fish bubble burst, and the chicken blood just flowed on the yuan handkerchief, which can definitely be cheated.


    "The old mother said that chicken blood and human blood don''t depend on the color, the key is the smell."


    To put it simply, it is the umtion of life experience. Human blood has the heaviest fishy smell and cannot be wiped off, while chicken blood has a slightly foul smell, sheep blood is hot and has a strong smell, while pig blood has a rtively strong smell. Smelly.


    Li Haitang was dumbfounded, what surprised her was not the old nanny''s experience, but this way of pretending to be a virgin, it was absolutely amazing!


    Last night in the mountains, Li Haitang didn''t close her eyes all night. She leaned against the arms of her savage husband, sniffing the refreshing scent of mint, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Xiao Lingchuan lowered his head, kissed Li Haitang''s cheek, kept a posture, motionless, he was afraid that any movement he made would wake up his wife.


    There are still too many dangers in the future, and the peaceful days are so precious, but he can''t bear to break it, he just wants to let time pass slowly.


    It wasn''t until noon that there were slight noises and the sound of washing in the yard. After listening carefully, there was also Zhang Ruyi''s praise for the steamed buns in chicken sauce.


    "Husband, I have slept for so long."


    After Li Haitang woke up, she found that she had crumpled the clothes of the savage husband, and blushed in embarrassment.


    "Well, it''s noon."


    After several days of cloudy and rainy days, the sun is burning hot, and the rainwater left by the shallow pits on the ground slowly evaporates, and the smell of sunshine is everywhere.


    When Li Haitang got up, she was like a woman from an ordinary family. She put a big wooden basin to dry in the sun, opened the window to let the air out, and dried the quilt in the yard.


    Although it is not her own house, she habitually makes the arrangement more cozy because the group of people will stay for a few days.


    "Miss, I''m going to a carriage and horse dealer, and I have to modify the carriage."


    The space in the courtyard is limited, the entrance is too narrow, and the carriages cannot enter, so Xiao Lingchuan had to find another ce.


    Don''t expect schrs like Lu Yuanqing to help, it''s good if you don''t hold back.


    "Husband, go ande back quickly, I will wait for you for dinner tonight."


    With a smile, Li Haitang tidied up the clothes of her savage husband, and then watched her go out. After they left, she turned around and came back to clean the courtyard.


    The chicken blood must be washed clean, otherwise flies will be attracted, and the messy firewood must be ced neatly.


    She inquired about the location of the vegetable market with the homeowner, and came back with several packages.


    "Begonia, hehe."


    Zhang Ruyi poked her head around the door, and when she saw Li Haitanging in, she graciously took the oiled paper bag and asked, "You didn''te backst night?"


    "yes."


    Li Haitang agreed, looked up at Zhang Ruyi, always felt that Miss Zhang''s pink face was full of spring, she was called a coquettish, it can be seen that Lu Er was very hardworkingst night, she was well nourished.


    "Well, my husband and I won''te back for dinner tonight."


    Zhang Ruyi hesitated, but didn''t say where she was going.


    They were all adults, and Li Haitang didn''t ask too carefully. Everyone had privacy and needed a space to be alone. If the two of them didn''t return, she could toast with her savage husband.


    "It''s just a two-day stay, why are you buying a vase?"


    In the basket was arge backbone, greens, eggs, and the rest, in addition to pastries, and a wide-mouthed china vase.


    "Put it in the room, arrange flowers, make a decoration."


    The vase was an inferior product from a grocery store, and there was a crack at the bottom. It was given to her by the boss when she was ordering wine.


    As a decoration, the crack is not obvious, and they are on the road again, the vase can be ced on the small table of the carriage as an embellishment.


    "I just think that you have the style of a youngdy than me." Zhang Ruyi always felt that Li Haitang was a bit like her cousins ??in the capital, without any rustic atmosphere, but with an open-minded and noble air.

 Chapter 220: shout loudly

    At noon, the water vapor in the air decreased sharply, and there was a sultry atmosphere everywhere.


    Li Haitang was busy inside and out, sweating on her forehead, she moved a small bench, sat in a shady ce under a tree, put tea and snacks, took out a sewing frame, and started sewing.


    Aftering out of the river, except for the bank notes, she and her husband really went back to before liberation, without any personal belongings.


    "Haitang, my husband and I have gone out, and we won''t be back untilter."


    Zhang Ruyi was sneaky, dragged Lu Er foolishly and ran out the door, patted his chest before leaving, with a look of joy on his face.


    "Go!"


    Seeing this expression, Li Haitang felt suspicious, Miss Zhang couldn''t do bad things again, could she?


    In the small courtyard, without going out, the possibility seems unlikely.


    Facts have proved that she is very stupid and naive. Never underestimate Miss Zhang''s strength, because she may not be able to do anything.


    Li Haitang took a look at the sky, but his subordinates were not slow, and fastened the hemming. She, Second Aunt Chen, and Chun Niang had all learned the craft, and now they made a few clothes with ease.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was a hasty knock on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Li Haitang put the needle in the basket, and then got up to open the door.


    At the door, stood an aunt with a livid face, with bloodshot eyes, looking up and down at Li Haitang with a look of contempt.


    "Auntie, did you find the wrong person? We just arrived in townst night. "


    Seeing people blocking the door, Li Haitang asked patiently. This is the bad thing about living in a private house, and there are not so many bad things in the inn.


    But remembering the old man who was sleepwalking in the innst time, her expression became a little more peaceful.


    "That''s right, it''s you."


    The aunt came uninvited, bypassed Li Haitang, walked in the door, and walked around the yard.


    "Then you are?"


    Who is this person, it''s really rude to enter the door without saying a word, but following the principle that more things are worse than less things, Li Haitang is still very polite.


    "Only you? Last night, it shouldn''t be you."


    The aunt pointed to the yard next to the fence wall, and said in a low tone, "That''s my home."


    "what?"


    Li Haitang was at a loss. Could it be that something happened, so the neighbor came to him? She and the savage husband were not therest night, so I can only ask Zhang Ruyi for the specific situation.


    This guy, you can''t do something that angers people again, so you run away?


    Thinking of Zhang Ruyi leaving the application, Li Haitang suddenly felt that his spection was very likely.


    "My husband and I were not herest night, only mypanion."


    Li Haitang exined carefully, waiting for the aunt to exin the reason.


    "Apanion?"


    Seeing Li Haitang''s good attitude, my aunt''s expression eased. She couldn''t take it anymore, she didn''t sleep all nightst night.


    She is someone who has experienced couples having intercourse, so of course she won''t say anything, but why is she shouting so loudly?


    She also has a young girl, who is not married, who listens to obscenenguage in the middle of the night, wishing to plug her ears with cotton and bury herself under the quilt.


    It stands to reason that she shouldn''t havee to the door, but hearing that these people will stay for a few days, she feels bad all over!


    "Husband, can you hurry up after eating so much chicken at night?"


    "It''s not like that in the brochure, I have to sit on you."


    "Oh, hold on, let''se together!"


    The aunt knew that Li Haitang and his wife were not there, so she described the tragedy ofst night, and everyone in the street probably heard it! What is this called!


    Li Haitang instantly petrified, if there is a hole in the ground, she would like to get into it.


    Miss Zhang called the bed like a butcher, and there was no soundproofing facilities at this time. The embarrassing thing was that the victim came to the door.


    The client was not there, so Li Haitang stayed alone to deal with it. She couldn''tugh or cry, and decided to go out to cover her face. Although no one here knew her, she couldn''t afford to lose this person!


    "Auntie, I''m really sorry."


    Li Haitang insisted on apologizing for his own fault, and finally took a pack of snacks to coax the angry aunt away.


    "Littledy, as soon as I heard you speak, I knew it wasn''t you who howledst night."


    My aunt got a pack of snacks aspensation, and her attitude became better. Before she left, she exined to Li Haitang, "You speak softly and you look beautiful. It''s toote for your husband to love you..."


    The implication is that you will definitely not ask the man to go up and down with desire and dissatisfaction. Is it a joke?


    "Also, you have a big butt, so you can definitely have a son."


    Sending off the nagging aunt, Li Haitang''s face was hot, and she gave birth to a son. This is what she has heard the most since time travel, and it ispletely groundless.


    After sewing a coat, the sun began to set in the west.


    The heat in the air is unabated, making people feel hot and dry.


    Li Haitang put a few sweet pears he bought in cold water, shredded cucumbers, and mixed a small bowl of jelly with sesame paste.


    Jelly jelly is a major feature of the town. It is made of mung beans, crystal-like, with a touch of green, and it is the most refreshing when eaten in hot weather.


    For the remaining spare ribs, she made a sweet and sour sparerib. She sliced ??the eggnt into slices, spread the meat filling in the middle, sandwiched the meat between the two pieces of eggnt, wrapped it in ayer of flour, and deep-fried it in an oil pan.


    As the sun was setting, Xiao Lingchuan walked home in the setting sun. As soon as he reached the entrance of the alley, he smelled the fragrance from the small courtyard.


    Smoke was rising from the chimney above the kitchen, and the little boy''sughter could be vaguely heard, and his heart also calmed down.


    "Husband, you are back!"


    Li Haitang reckoned that it was almost time, and there was an iron pot boiling water on the stove. She opened the courtyard door and saw the tall figure of her husband, a savage.


    "Ma''am, I''m home."


    When Xiao Lingchuan walked into the yard, Li Haitang had already poured a basin of water warmed by the sun, and handed out a cloth towel to help him wipe off his sweat.


    "The food is ready."


    Just fried the eggnt box, Li Haitang added another dish of fried peanuts to serve the savage husband.


    The recent days have been too tense, and it''s time for the couple to rx.


    For dinner, the husband and wife sat opposite each other, the room was lit with dim oilmps, and the food was fragrant. Xiao Lingchuan felt that he was really hungry, and the chopsticks kept dropping.


    "Eat more meat."


    Seeing that her husband eats a lot, Li Haitang''s eyes narrowed into crescents when she smiled. She could understand that her cooking skills were good, although she still couldn''tpare with him.


    "In the afternoon, the aunt next door came to the door."


    Li Haitang covered his face, it was really hard to say, this kind of thing can''t be put on the surface, even if you want toe to the next door, you can''t bear it.


    Miss Zhang is a great disaster.


    "No wonder."


    A smile shed in Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes. He was returning from the carriage and saw Zhang Ruyi and Lu Yuanqing. They ran to the market and bought sheep whips. When they met him, they didn''t even say hello. just slipped away.


    "Sheep **** nourishes kidney and strengthens yang, in fact, some Shiquan Dabu soup is also good." Li Haitang thought, this is a private matter between husband and wife, she should notugh at it! Anyway, the savage husband doesn''t need to eat those things, so he can''t supplement them.

 Chapter 221: Taibailou

    The group lived in the quiet town for three days. After the carriage was repaired, Zhang Ruyi couldn''t wait to ask to go on the road.


    Their destination is Licheng, if the servants go back quickly, it is very likely that her uncle will be informed of the news of her trip.


    The official ship turned over, probably made her uncle very anxious, right?


    Although Zhang Ruyi is heartless, she still cannot avoid worrying, and Lan Yi doesn''t know if she has caught up with Ji Qiu.


    "Don''t worry, Ji Qiu is working in Licheng, so he has left a ce to stay. When we arrive, we wille to find someone directly."


    On a hot day, sitting in a carriage is also a torment.


    In order not to waste time, the group of people stopped and stopped, and it took a total of five or six days to arrive at Mucheng around Licheng.


    Sleeping in the mountains for five or six consecutive days, several people discussed and stayed in Mucheng for a day to rest and recover from fatigue.


    Traveling in mountains and rivers on the road is an ideal state, but the actual situation is quite bad.


    The carriage was shock-absorbed, but the bumps were still unavoidable, so Li Haitang could only add a fewyers of thick cushions under the seat.


    The bumping problem was solved. After a few days, the bottom of the buttocks was almost so hot that it was so hot that I couldn''tin.


    At dusk, smoke billows from every household, and on the street, there are only pedestrians rushing home.


    Li Haitang changed into a light-colored dress, got rid of Zhang Ruyi and Lu Er, who were bothersome, and followed her savage husband to find a restaurant for dinner.


    Mucheng is next to Licheng, a small city with beautiful mountains and clear waters. Walking on the street can give people a strong cultural atmosphere.


    It is said that schrs in Mucheng like to write poems and essays the most, and many talented students are all natives of Mucheng.


    The Taibai Tower that the couple went to was definitely a must in Mucheng.


    A little girl with a flower basket in her hand walked to the door of the restaurant, not daring to enter, looking at all kinds of people in the restaurant with longing in her eyes.


    "Little sister, how do you sell flowers?"


    The guy took a break from his busy schedule and saw the little girl at the door with bright ck eyes and plump cheeks, who was very cute, and his tone softened unconsciously.


    "One penny and two flowers."


    The little girl spoke very quickly, and pointed to a woman in a gray cloth dress opposite the restaurant, "My mother said that these flowers are all varieties from the south, and they were cultivated with great difficulty."


    The people in the Nortnd are simple and honest, not as arty as the people in Kyoto. Everyone saw that the flowers were blooming just right, and the flowers were fragrant, and they praised a few words, but no one cared.


    A few flowers bloom and fail in a few days, so what''s the use of buying them? It''s better to buy two thick noodle steamed buns for a penny, and I''m still very hungry.


    Li Haitang was sitting by the window, staring at the flowers in the basket, her heart was beating wildly. This was clearly a fiery red rose that symbolized love.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know where the flowerse from. At least, she hasn''t seen such varieties in the north.


    "I want this basket of flowers."


    Xiao Lingchuan stood up, walked to the door, handed the little girl a small silver coin, and took the flower basket directly.


    He lived in the mountains and was used to seeing wild flowers and weeds, so he didn''t feel any difference.


    Xiao Lingchuan observed his words and expressions, and saw that his wife''s eyes were full of longing, so he bought it without hesitation.


    Li Haitang rubbed his forehead, the action of the savage husband was too neat, if he hadn''t given the little girl money, he would have acted like a robber when he stepped forward to take the flower basket.


    After receiving the roses, Li Haitang was ted and kept smiling. Putting the flowers on the right side of the bowl and chopsticks, smelling the fragrance of flowers while eating, she raised her head proudly at the envious looks from others.


    "Guest officer, Taibailou is most famous for its Taibaijiu, why don''t you two have a taste?"


    The dishes have just been served, and the young man came over to introduce them graciously. Even an ordinary duck can be traced back hundreds of years ago.


    Li Haitang felt that what she ate was not duck, but history.


    "Guest officer, you don''t know that our Taibaijiu is only avable in Taibailou. In other ces, we don''t sell it for how much money you give, and we can''t take it away if you don''t finish it."


    The buddy is boasting, how many literati in Kyoto, in order to taste fine wine, traveled thousands of miles and traveled long distances.


    "Look at the wall, and all the inscriptions are left by literati."


    The young man introduced while talking, but the couple are not schrs, so they are not interested in it.


    "Guest officer, in fact, the charm of our Taibaijiu is not only in this."


    Seeing this, the boy changed his strategy and pointed to a painting on the wall, "This is the treasure of our Taibai Building."


    It can be vaguely seen in the painting that it is a beautiful woman in white gauze swinging on a swing, but it seems to be covered with fog, making it difficult to see her true face.


    Even so, just looking at her body, you would think she is a beautiful woman.


    "Drink Taibaijiu, you can really see the beauty!"


    Even the most beautiful woman in Daqi would feel ashamed in front of the treasured painting of the town store. How many literati would never marry after seeing the painting, and mistakenly see it for life.


    "Of course, your husband will definitely not."


    The guy tried his best to sell Taibaijiu, and the people around kept apuding, Li Haitang was a little moved.


    Everyone has a curiosity-seeking mentality. Taibaijiu, is it really so good?


    "I saw the beauty''s face, it turned out to be real!"


    Taibai Building is too popr, and the private room upstairs needs to be reserved, and a group of people onlye, so they can only sit in the lobby.


    The schr next door stood up from the chair, walked unsteadily to the corner, and gently stroked the scroll with his hands, as if he was gentle to a lover.


    "Guest officer, take a look, Taibaijiu is ten taels of silver for a pot, you can''t buy it to lose money, you can''t be fooled..."


    The man''s lips fluttered up and down. In order not to be disturbed while eating, Li Haitang yelled, "Stop!"


    "Serve a jug of wine."


    Throwing the money over, she was relieved to see the buddy left. Indiscriminate bombing, this is really unbearable, otherwise, the food will be cold after a while.


    Taibailou is very elegant, and the jugs are all made of silver, with a few red gemstones dotted on them.


    The color of the wine was yellowish, and the taste was pungent. Li Haitang felt his stomach twisted and then became confused after taking a sip.


    She nced at the picture of the beauties, and found that looking vaguely, she seemed to be really beautiful.


    "Lady, the alcohol content is too high."


    Xiao Lingchuan took the wine ss and served his wife some food, this little trick tricked his wife.


    Li Haitang is a mystery, sometimes shrewd, sometimes confused, if not in public, he really wants to hold her in his arms and lick her red lips.


    Not to mention Taibaijiu, Taibailou''s dishes are indeed unique. Take the sweet and sour meat as an example. It is golden in color, evenly coated in juice, crispy and slightly sweet, sweet and sour, which makes people appetite. Li Haitang I killed a te by myself and ate a round belly.


    "Husband, I ate too much, let''s go outside to digest food." Li Haitang was a little dizzy, she supported Xiao Lingchuan''s arm, and moved step by step. During this time, her savage husband reminded her to pay attention to the steps under her feet.

 Chapter 222: Town House Treasure

    "Littledy, you drank Taibaijiu, how are you doing, did you see a beauty?"


    At the door, there was a fat man wearing silk. When he saw Li Haitang going out, he hurriedly made love to her. Seeing her uneasy expression, he immediately had a sh of inspiration, "I see. Huh..."


    "Let''s get water in your head, you''ll get dizzy if you drink it!"


    Li Haitang was out of breath, what kind of beauty picture, it''s a big fool, I can''t see things clearly after drinking too much, the beauty is just what I imagined, who is fooling me!


    Those who insisted that they saw beauties were all nurses!


    The couple were wandering on the street, passing several jewelry shops, but Li Haitang didn''t go in. This basket of red roses made her more happy than those jeweled jewelry.


    "The clerk in the store said just now that there is a shop in front that sells rivernterns with unique shapes."


    People in Kyoto like to release rivernterns to make wishes on New Year''s Day. Most of them are schrs in Mucheng, who are more fond of love and moon, and also likenterns and other things.


    There are no festivals recently, and the business of the shop is deserted. An old man is sitting inside, drawing patterns on themp cloth.


    After the two entered the door, there was no waiter to receive them.


    In the narrow shop, there are various colorednterns and rivernterns.


    In order to save money, only the few hangingnterns have built-in fire candles.


    Li Haitang looked around and admired the folk craftsmen very much. Everyntern was made with care, but she wanted to find antern with a meaning.


    "Old man, can we customize a rivermp?"


    Li Haitang''s words interrupted the old man who was concentrating on painting, and he nodded, "But you must have a drawing."


    "Can you do it for us first?"


    Li Haitang pointed to the unpainted nknterns behind him, and then pointed to his own basket of roses, "I just wantnterns with this pattern."


    "Half an hour, one hundred Wen."


    The price of the designatedntern is higher, the old man adjusts the color quickly, and draws roses on thentern, and the shadow of each petal specially emphasizes the color, and theyers are distinct.


    Folk craftsmen with profound artistic heritagepleted thentern in less than half an hour.


    Built-in red candles, the rosenterns show a fiery red color, embellishing the endless night.


    Li Haitang made a wish. Together with Xiao Lingchuan, they put the riverntern into the river and watched it drift away along the current. Soon, there was only one light spot left on the river.


    "Did you make a wish?"


    For a quarter of an hour, Xiao Lingchuan wanted to know if thedy''s wish had something to do with him.


    "Of course, but it won''t work if you say it!"


    Her wish is very simple, to walk the way she wants to go, not to be swayed by others.


    In the future, she will not count the days and take any contraceptive measures. Between her and him, blood is needed.


    As long as he thinks that he can have his child, maybe it will be a copy of the savage husband, Li Haitang''s heart will bepletely softened.


    When Mrs. Sun Tietou gave birth, Li Haitang didn''t quite understand this feeling. It turned out that if you love someone, you really hope someone wille to witness.


    "Then keep it in your heart, and it will definitelye true."


    Xiao Lingchuan said very firmly, thedy''s wish is his, as long as he can achieve it, he will do it with his heart.


    It was gettingte, and the couple returned to the Shei Inn where they stayed.


    Shei Inn is the most famous high-end inn in Daqi. It is simr to the modern chain model. Generally, there are branches in major cities.


    The lowest ordinary room in the inn costs one tael of silver per night, which is beyond the reach of themon people.


    Of course, the attitude of the guys here is very good. There are also people on duty at night, and it is very convenient to order hot water and food.


    There are benefits to being expensive, and Li Haitang agrees with this. At that time, she helped Zhang Ruyi, whose feet were weak, to get off the carriage, and was immediately shocked by the three-story building in front of her.


    The windows of the inn are pushed out, and there is a small terrace outside where you can enjoy the scenery. There are flowers and nts of various colors on the terrace, and on the golden que in the center, there is a string of rednterns, which looks very festive .


    Not to mention theyout inside, there is a tea and refreshment hall on the first floor, theyout is simple and tidy, only a few bonsai made of green bamboo, and the tables and chairs are made of high-quality rosewood.


    "Guest officer, you two are back."


    The guy seemed to have been waiting for a long time, and brought the couple to the third floor with the best view.


    It was dark at the moment, standing on the terrace, looking out against the cool wind, you could see a wide river in the distance, and the dim lights ofmon people''s houses.


    After the evening breeze blew for a while, Li Haitang, who was drunk and dizzy, came back to life on the spot.


    The guest room is at the corner, and the entrance is a small reception hall withplete tables and chairs.


    Across a rich screen with phoenixes wearing peonies, the inner room is inside, with Babu bed, wardrobe, dressing table for women and so on.


    "Husband, it costs twenty taels of silver to stay here for one night."


    This price, when converted, is more expensive than a modern presidential suite. Still, it''s worth it.


    The clean room for bathing is several square meters in size, and the shelf next to it provides fresh flower petals for bathing.


    Money is not a problem, Xiao Lingchuan is not short of money, he even thought about buying a small courtyard in every city and giving it to his wife.


    In the days toe, they will live in various ces and experience different customs and customs.


    However, the house can''t be taken care of by anyone. If you buy a lot of yards, you have to buy a lot of servants, and he doesn''t like people to disturb the lives of the two of them.


    "My lord, I''m done washing up."


    After Li Haitang took a bath, her hair wasn''t even dry, and her underwear was loosely wrapped around her body, revealing half of her fair calf.


    "it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan agreed, without looking up, but holding a brush and writing with concentration.


    "Writing a letter?"


    Li Haitang didn''t bother, and waited for a while before walking over on catwalks. When she saw the things on the table, her eyes widened.


    "Husband... you, you know how to paint?"


    Li Haitang couldn''t be more surprised. The Shei Inn has all the pens, inks, papers and inkstones ready. During her bath time, Xiao Lingchuan used rice paper to make a painting.


    The problem is, she never knew that the savage husband has this talent!


    "this is¡­"


    The littledy in the painting, wearing a veil, is swinging on a swing, surrounded by green trees, and there is also a green brick house. If you look closely, it is their home in the mountains.


    The dress of the littledy is exactly the same as the treasure of the town store in Taibailou, but the face is more clear, it is her face!


    If there is any difference, um, her chest rises and falls a little more.


    Li Haitang is proud of her good figure. But the bigger the chest, the less ethereal feeling.


    "Do you like it?" Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes were deep, and he was trying to make his wife happy, "There is a treasure of the town house hanging in the Taibai Tower. From now on, our family will use this painting as the treasure of the town house..."

 Chapter 223: Flower Festival

    Mucheng has beautiful scenery and humid air. On both sides of the street, there arerge flowers and nts in flower pots. Walking around everywhere is like visiting a scenic spot.


    Li Haitang was still reluctant to leave until he was on the road, not to mention the Taibai Building where he was cheating money, Mucheng is a good ce.


    However, Taibailou is not without any merits, at least the sweet and sour pork dish is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    A few people packed lightly, set off on the road in a carriage, and walked for a few more days, and finally arrived at the boundary of Licheng.


    Licheng is close to the sea, with developed aquatic products and abundant materials.


    However, the fishermen here are not very rich, mainly due to traffic restrictions, the fish and shrimps caught can only be sold in the surrounding cities, and cannot be sent too far away, otherwise the weather will be hot, and it will stink in two or three days.


    The vigers in the surrounding viges have lived on fishing for generations. Every household in the vige has nond for themselves. They sell seafood and save money, which is only enough to build stone houses on the shore.


    asionally, merchants from afar bought dried seafood and kept the price extremely low, but the vigers still sold them without hesitation.


    Seafood is a rare freshmodity in a city not near the sea, and in the eyes of fishermen, it is cheaper than sweet potatoes.


    After a meal of fish and shrimp, they have already felt nothing, but it is rare to eat a meal of vegetables.


    There is a lot of sand and gravel by the sea, and there is no decent field. If you want to eat vegetables, you have to go to the market for fish and shrimp.


    There is no way for every household to travel without a horse, cart and ox cart, and they can only rely on one leg. For a long time, it is not a solution.


    Later, the fishermen learned to be smart. They dug up ck soil from fertile soil, put it in a wooden frame, put it in a stone house, bought vegetable seeds, and irrigated them with rainwater in pots. The vegetables really grew.


    Li Haitang yearned for Li City, and when she really walked to the foot of Li City, she felt that thisnd was sacred.


    "It will be easy when we arrive in Licheng. I will send Yinzi to find someone to deliver a letter to my uncle. Let me tell you I''m safe first."


    Zhang Ruyi was even more excited than Li Haitang. She also traveled far, from Kyoto to Beidi, but they didn''t stop in Licheng along the way.


    This ce is close to the sea, the climate is humid, and the folk customs are rtively open. It is said that there is an annual Hundred Flowers Festival from the end of July to the beginning of August every year.


    "What is the Hundred Flowers Festival?"


    A group of people shuttled among the crowd, and wherever they went, themon people were discussing that this year''s Hundred Flowers Festival, the city will choose a Hundred Flower Empress to spread blessing bags for themon people.


    "I seem to have seen it in the travel notes."


    Li Haitang carefully recalled that in the travel notes she bought, the author once mentioned Licheng''s characteristic Hundred Flowers Festival, which is unique to the local area and enjoyed by all the people. It was even more lively than New Year''s Eve.


    Every year at the Hundred Flowers Festival, a Hundred Flowers Empress will be selected.


    Empress Baihua is an unmarried girl between the ages of twelve and eighteen, a big girl of Huanghua, pure and clean, and her appearance is also first-ss.


    Only such a woman can sit on the most beautiful float and ept the support of themon people.


    "The age has been rxed, but most eighteen-year-old girls are married."


    Zhang Ruyi listened with gusto, and listened to what themon people said. Empress Baihua didn''t have any requirements on her identity, ordinary people could do it.


    In previous years, the Empresses of Hundred Flowers married soon after participating in the Hundred Flowers Festival, and all of them were favored by dignitaries. Because Empress Baihua herself is also a symbol of good fortune.


    "Specifically, it''s not written in the travel notes, we can inquire about it."


    Li Haitang is embarrassing, whoever made the author a big foodie, he described at length how delicious the Baihua cakes made at the Hundred Flowers Festival are. The fillings are made of dozens of flowers, and honey is added to them. Women can beautify their skin when they eat them. , adjust the color and so on.


    "That would be great!"


    Miss Zhang is born to love gossip, and she is extremely interested in this matter, even overshadowing the food.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited."


    Li Haitang reached out to grab the person who was about to rush out, and hit him, "Even if you choose Empress Baihua, it''s nothing to do with you, you''re already married."


    "Yes indeed."


    epting this fact, Zhang Ruyi instantly became a discouraged ball again, but it''s good to be able to watch the excitement.


    She was never married before, so she could only live in a deep boudoir, and it was not easy to go out, especially when her father married a vixen to enter the house, which restricted her freedom of movement even more.


    Marry Lu Er fool, not to mention that everything goes well, at least, if she wants to go out, he will apany her and respect her wishes.


    "Guys, you are foreigners, and you came to Licheng to watch the Hundred Flowers Festival, right?"


    The local people on the side heard a few people talking about it, and they enthusiastically introduced the Hundred Flowers Festival in Licheng. If they can get the flower gand of the Empress of Hundred Flowers, and go back and soak the flower gand in the water to bathe, they will be reborn and walk on the road of Kangzhuang.


    "Really?"


    Zhang Ruyi was skeptical, not knowing the difference in bathing with fresh flowers.


    "We dare not lie about this. A Juren was selected the year beforest, and he wrote a poem that night. Last year, he was a Jinshi in high school and was sent to the south to be a county magistrate. I heard that he became the son-inw of a certain prefect!"


    Don''t talk about the year beforest, let''s talk about the one who was selectedst year and opened a small shop. Now the business is booming and life is happy and happy.


    It has been a centuries-old tradition in Licheng to pray for the Empress Baihua. Every year at this time of year, Licheng is overcrowded.


    Indeed, in the streets and alleys, there are many men and women from other ces who speak with different ents. Li Haitang can only understand some local dialects.


    In the market, there are hawkers setting up stalls every few meters. Some of the fish, shrimps and crabs produced in the sea are caught before dawn. There is some seawater in the crab, and it is still alive.


    Li Haitang swallowed her saliva, she couldn''t help it, she was already very grateful to have some dried dried shrimps at home, stir-fried vegetables and dumplings to make them fresher.


    The seafood transported from the barbarians can only be eaten in cold winters. Now when encountering live animals, frying, frying and cooking must be enough to eat.


    "Crab is a cold food, it is not good to eat too much."


    Xiao Lingchuan saw his wife staring anxiously, herplexion rxed, that''s all, just eat if you like, it''s rare for my wife toe to Licheng once.


    Li Haitang nodded, her stomach is cold, she can eat less crabs, and not only crabs, prawns, and fish are fresh and tender in the sea, as long as they are cooked well.


    A group of people stayed in a good-looking inn on the street. After tidying up, they went out to go shopping immediately. Li Haitang was a little shocked when he saw that there were grilled fish fillets. Research came out.


    It¡¯s just that there¡¯s almost nothing for sale in Biancheng and Lucheng, no grocery store, and she¡¯s never seen it at a peddler. She thought it wasn¡¯t there. It seems that reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles. If you walk more and see more, you can also enjoy delicious food from all over the world. The grilled fish fillets seem to have been added with a little rice wine, sugar and **** juice to preserve the umami and remove the fishy smell. Li Haitang wrapped a few portions in oiled paper, which won''t go bad even in hot weather, and can satisfy your cravings when you''re hungry.

 Chapter 224: hold a grudge

    "Good guy, the big fish in the sea weighs at least a dozen catties!"


    Zhang Ruyi stared at the big fish on the stall, her eyes were straight, it was so big, how could she eat it all? Usually, it is not verymon to salvage three to five catties in the river. It is the first time she sees ten catties, which is regarded as seeing the world.


    I heard that if you are lucky, you can still catch twenty or thirty catties, which are so big that she dare not eat them, for fear of encountering fish essence.


    "Buy one, let''s go to the beach and borrow a big iron pot to stew fish!"


    The tail of the big fish is like a small swallow, so people in Licheng call it swallow fish. This is the same as what Xiao Lingchuan had eaten before. The meat is thick and delicious. It can be fried, stewed, deep-fried, or sauced, so it is very popr with the local people.


    There are special small sheds by the sea, and fishermen also sell seafood, rent pots and pans, and there are families with good money in the surrounding cities, whoe here to try something new, just like an ancient version of food stalls.


    A big fish weighing about ten catties only costs two taels of silver, which is usually only enough to order a dish of chicken and duck in a big restaurant.


    Li Haitang was about to leave, but when she was about to turn her head, she saw something familiar. She pointed to the ck and green sea cucumber with thorns on the outside and asked, "How do you sell this?"


    "Littledy, are you asking about this thorn?"


    The fish vendor picked up the sea cucumbers and packed them in small baskets, "There are a lot of sea cucumbers in this seaside, and I don''t need money, I''ll just give them to you."


    What the peddler meant was that he didn¡¯t want money. He had a dozen or so fish here, and he probably got them together by ident when he was fishing.


    Li Haitang had a heartache on his face. Sea cucumbers with such high nutritional value are either called sea worms or thorns. How disgusting is this!


    Sea cucumbers are so casually piled up on the beach by fishermen, it''s too reckless!


    Of course, themon people don''t know what nutrition is, they only know that chicken, duck and fish are good things, rich in oil and water.


    Thanking the hawker, Li Haitang was very excited. The sea cucumbers brought by the barbarians were not as fresh as the ones in Licheng. These sea cucumbers were all freshly fished out of the sea.


    Sea cucumbers are not recognized by themon people, and it is impossible to change them for money, but it is also very good to eat and supplement nutrition by yourself!


    She was going to go to the beach to pick some up, then dry them in the sun, and save them for future dry goods.


    At present, the rtionship between the barbarians and Daqi is tense, and the two countries have restricted trade. Items such as sea cucumbers have basically disappeared in the border towns.


    Even though he was prepared, Li Haitang was still excited when he saw a thickyer of sea cucumbers at the beach.


    Fishermen know that this thing can be eaten, so they cut it into small strips in summer, and asionally fry a green onion, but in terms of taste, it is really inferior to shrimp and crab. There are too many sea cucumbers to eat, and no one cares about sea cucumbers.


    Li Haitang took the lead, and left the job of stewing the fish to his savage husband, while Lu Er, with the attitude of a gentleman far away from the kitchen, recited a sour poem to the sea, which made Li Haitang''s tooth ache.


    At the same time, let her understand a truth. No matter how down-to-earth a schr is, he can''t change his yearning for romance in his bones. Lu Yuanqing is also ayman.


    "Husband, my poetry is better than Lu Yuanqing''s."


    The wind was light and the clouds were calm, and Li Haitang couldn''t help letting out a series ofughter as he walked barefoot on the fine sand by the sea, which made Xiao Lingchuan turn his head frequently. His trouser legs were rolled up, and he was pulled by his wife to be a coolie.


    On weekdays, women have to dress neatly, even if the vigers are busy with farming, they don''t show their feet, but at the seaside, they do as the Romans do, their feet sink into the sand, and no one pays attention.


    Xiao Lingchuan held a bamboo basket in his hand, picked up the sea cucumbers with two long bamboo chopsticks, raised them in the air, and the sea cucumbers fell steadily into the bamboo basket without any falling out. The muscles on his calf were clearly defined, It looks powerful.


    "Thedy will write a poem for her husband to appreciate."


    Xiao Lingchuan raised his head and said in a deep voice.


    In the distance, the sea and the sky are the same color, and the end can not be seen at a nce. The sea is sparkling, and there are groups of seagulls in the sky. Such a beautiful scenery is rare in the heavily polluted 21st century. Li Haitang smoothed his hands on his chest, Suddenly there is a lofty ambition to guide the country.


    She coughed twice, cleared her throat, raised one arm, shook it, and said affectionately, "There are tears in the moon and pearls in the sea, and smoke in the warm sun in Lantian."


    Li Haitang blinked, imitating the ancients, without any psychological pressure, but the second half of the sentence is "This feeling can be regarded as a memory, but it was lost at the time." It''s too sad, so let''s not say it.


    There is no harm withoutparison, she took a peek at Xiao Lingchuan out of the corner of her eye, and decided to remain silent.


    Xiao Lingchuan looked calm, and the corners of his mouth twitched. After a while, he decided to tell the truth, "Lady, is this a poem written by Jin Hu?"


    Li Haitang: ... She is also a goddess doctor after all, is she an idiot in the eyes of her husband? Even Lu Yuanqing couldn''t think of such a talented half poem.


    The most important thing about poems and songs is that they are easy to understand. She is a quatrain, which can''t be done by those who don''t have any literary literacy.


    Xiao Lingchuan saw that Li Haitang''splexion was not good, and realized that he had said something wrong, and the poems sounded very sad, which did not suit his wife''s style.


    "Humph!"


    After picking up arge basket full of sea cucumbers, Li Haitang saw that it was almost done, and walked to the small shed by the sea alone. Before leaving, he grabbed a few more sea cucumbers, only regretting that he didn''t grow three hands.


    She ignored her savage husband at all, and finally used the ink in her stomach to think up half a sour poem. He suspected her that although it was not original, it was not written by her younger brother Li Jinhu!


    In the shed, Zhang Ruyi set up the bowls and chopsticks, and took out a jar of rice wine bought in Licheng. Seeing that Li Haitang was holding something in his hand, she said in surprise, "Why are you picking up so many thorns? They don''t look good, and they are hard to get off." pharynx."


    The ones that are not good-looking, no matter how delicious they are, feel a little weird. The skin is soft, a bit like a water snake, and it can make people''s hair stand on end when touched.


    Li Haitang is different from others, bragging all day long that he can lead the trend in Lucheng, and then treats things that look soft and like water snakes as treasures.


    In the past, Zhang Ruyi always couldn''t figure it out, thinking that Li Haitang was in a daze, but today she finally realized that it was because of this person''s aesthetics that was different from ordinary people.


    How did you say that, heavy taste!


    Two days ago, sheined to Li Haitang that Lu Yuanqing had red lips and white teeth, and women''s clothes were more beautiful than women''s. She was jealous and ndered a few words, but Li Haitang nodded in agreement.


    Miss Zhang was very speechless. She was just jealous of Lu Er, who was molested by someone in women''s clothing when she went out. She was duplicity, but Li Haitang seemed to really think so.


    A man should be handsome and elegant. Does he have to be like Xiao Lingchuan, with a rough and dark skin and a ck charcoal head?


    Although Xiao Lingchuan has great strength, is it useful? The family is not short of money, so he doesn''t need to do the work by himself, just raise a few servants. Lu Yuanqing''s hands were thin and long. Touching her smooth back at night made people feel shuddering. Zhang Ruyi thought that her husband''s hands must be well taken care of, which was rted to her sexual well-being.

 Chapter 225: Just dont give it!

    Li Haitang cut open the sea cucumber with a dagger, removed the viscera inside, broke a few pieces of fried scallions, she picked up a piece with chopsticks, nodded frequently, it tasted good.


    In the future, I will take it with me on the road, and make myself a stewed egg with sea cucumber, roasted pork with sea cucumber from time to time, which is a lot of nourishment. Now take good care of your body, and you can prepare for pregnancy at any time.


    A big fish weighing more than ten catties was chopped into several sections with a machete, and the head and viscera were removed, and there was another ten catties, plus vermicelli, **** and scallions, and stewed for an hour.


    Before serving, sprinkle a handful of coriander powder to enhance the taste.


    The people near Licheng enjoy it the most. There are several sheds not far away, surrounded by coarse cloth curtains, and the four corners of the curtains are fixed by ropes tied to iron frames. If you want to enjoy the sea view, just tie the curtains to one side. .


    When the tide came, the sea was still calm just now, the waves were rough, and the sea breeze was blowing. Several people moved the cauldron into the shed, sat on the chairs, and changed the cups.


    Everyone was busy eating the big fish, the ce on the stove was vacant, and was reced by an iron pot to cook crabs, and there were ms and conch brought by the fishermen.


    The ms are soaked in water, and the silt in the mouth has been spit out. It only needs to be boiled for three to five minutes.


    During the banquet, Li Haitang didn''t say a word, while Xiao Lingchuan frequently picked up vegetables for her, always feeling that something was wrong with thedy, "Mydy, the big fish stewed in an iron pot is the same as what I ate when I was walking darts, you should eat more."


    "Big fish stewed in an iron pot? It''s better to stew yourself in an iron pot."


    Li Haitang kept a straight face, seeing Zhang Ruyi and Lu Yuanqing looking at her at the same time, she quickly lowered her head and continued eating.


    Hmph, as for the problem with the savage husband, you have to solve it yourself, and absolutely don''t show jokes to outsiders.


    For a meal, there was no staple food, just fish and shrimp. Even so, the seafood feast still made Li Haitang and the others feel full.


    "Lady, go out for a walk first, and be careful of food umtion."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t know whether tough or cry, his expression fluctuated, he rubbed her with his hands, then supported Li Haitang, and led her for a walk on the beach.


    In order to please his wife, he ate more than half of that te of sea cucumbers, and now he felt hot and wanted to take off his clothes.


    Only by blowing the sea breeze can I make my consciousness clearer and dispel the hot feeling in my heart.


    There is only one soft sandy beach by the sea, which is suitable for strolling. There are fine sand and gravel beside it, and the feet hurt when walking on it. The fishermen who live by the sea go to the sea all the year round, and the soles of their feet are covered with hard calluses. Walking on the stones, they feel steady , like walking on t ground.


    After eating and drinking, Li Haitang was in a better mood. After arriving in Licheng, she asked someone to deliver a letter to Chunniang, but something happened on the way, which dyed a lot of time. I''m afraid she might not be able to catch up with Xiao Baozi''s full moon wine.


    Before leaving, the fishermen sent over five or six new porcin jars, sealed with oil paper, filled with seafood sauce, and tied with hemp rope. When you want to eat, you can open it and dig a big spoonful. It is also tasty with white rice or cold noodles. Tasteful.


    At sunset, a group of people returned to the city from the seaside, visited a few small shops, bought some odds and ends, dried fruit candied fruit, haw jelly, looking for the sour ones, wrapping some of them together to promote digestion.


    There is a street dedicated to seafood in the city, and when thest lingering afterglow of the setting sun is left, there are more people on the street.


    The store puts out severalrge wooden basins, which contain fresh shrimp and crabs, as well as big fish and crayfish fished from the surrounding rivers.


    The shop used arge frying pan and added chili to stir-fry. Li Haitang passed by and sneezed several times because of the spicy taste.


    Spicy crayfish, one of the most famous snacks in modern times, is sought after by countless people. Unexpectedly, it is also very popr among the people in Licheng.


    The weather is hot, so the store set up a shed outside and put tables, chairs and benches, so that guests whoe from afar can have a ce to taste delicious food.


    Perhaps because of the Hundred Flowers Festival, there are outsiders everywhere on the streets.


    It''s a neer, and I don''t know which one has the most authentic taste. Li Haitang dragged Xiao Lingchuan and shuttled through the crowd with great interest. A stall with a hot business must have something unique.


    Small traders, rtively speaking, are more practical, different from Taibailou, after all, it costs a lot of money to hire a babysitter.


    How could Xiao Lingchuan refuse to agree, before he made his wife angry, he decided to obey everything in the future and throw away his conscience.


    A newly married couple was busy at the booth. They only sold sea melon seeds stir-fried with chili, which were about the size of pumpkin seeds.


    Small business, the price is reasonable, and the taste is good. Many of the people whoe to line up are the people living around.


    Neither of the husband and wife spoke, one was busy frying, and the other was busy collecting money and serving dishes, and the cooperation was quite tacit.


    Xiao Lingchuan queued up and bought a copy. He endured the heat in his body and tried to stay away from his wife as much as possible.


    Just now, the two were walking side by side, and his elbow inadvertently rubbed against the softness of her chest. Suddenly, it was as if a fire burst from his body, making it difficult for him to maintain hisposure.


    How could this be? Even if he wanted nephrite in his arms, he wouldn''t have any thoughts when he was surrounded by people. Could it be that there was a problem with eating by the sea?


    Li Haitang noticed that her husband''s expression was not right, and because he was reacting, he ignored it.


    The two of them ate sea melon seeds and bought a few gadgets at random. She mored to go back to the inn to rest.


    It was still early, Zhang Ruyi and Lu Yuanqing hadn''te back yet, the room next to it was quiet, Xiao Lingchuan rushed to the clean room first, saw cold water, and rinsed it casually, the cold water couldn''t soothe the hot and dry stomach, he was quite distressed .


    "Husband, Ruyi said that we have toe backter, and we can just do our own things."


    Miss Zhang wants to join in the fun and watch Empress Baihua''s audition ceremony, so she won''t be back until one o''clock.


    "it is good."


    It took a long time for Xiao Lingchuan to answer. After much deliberation, he always felt that the problem was with most of the te of sea cucumbers his wife made him eat.


    I have also eaten in Lucheng, but only with a few chopsticks.


    "Miss, do you feel hot all over?"


    Xiao Lingchuan swallowed his throat. As soon as it got dark, he couldn''t hold back, and wanted to do that cloudy thing.


    He had just taken a shower and was wearing only a pair of shorts. There were little drops of water on the smooth lines of his muscles, and his dark eyes were deep. He felt the heat radiating from his whole body. After a while, the water droplets on his body evaporatedpletely.


    Li Haitang happened to meet his gaze, and the fire in Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes made her stunned. After a while, she finally realized that she seemed to have done something indescribable. Sea cucumbers have the effect of strengthening yang, and my husband ate so much at once...


    "No, I''m fine."


    Li Haitang made a small fuss, and still hated the incident when her husband said a poem. After washing up, he was dressed tightly, but when he passed by the side of the savage husband, he deliberately puffed up his chest. She could clearly see that he swallowed his throat, His eyes were quite fiery.


    Hmph, do you want to offend her? Just don''t give it! Let''s see if he dares to talk nonsense in the future!


    As for the fact that the poem itself was giarized, no one knew. She got angry, mostly because of a guilty conscience, and there was no reason for it. A spoiled woman has the right to lose her temper.

 Chapter 226: Husband, dont stop!

    In thete July of the lunar calendar, autumn has already entered, and the evening wind is mixed with a little coolness, but in the inn, the atmosphere freezes for a moment.


    Xiao Lingchuan took a deep breath, feeling that his breath was full of heat waves, he had to bend down to hide the embarrassment of his lower body.


    "Husband, it''s gettingte, let''s go to bed early."


    Li Haitang sniggered inwardly, pretending to be ignorant of this, and said in a serious manner, "Ruyi sent a message, maybe the prefect Xia will take us into the mansion tomorrow."


    In fact, Li Haitang still wanted to live in the inn, because it was more free, but the other party was Zhang Ruyi''s rtive, and he deliberately gave money to invite her, so it was not good to ask for it.


    The prefect''s Houya''s house will not be too small. I heard that the prefect Xia came to work from Kyoto and only brought his family with him. It should be possible to arrange a small courtyard.


    "it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan raised his eyebrows, he keenly noticed the sh ofcency in his wife''s eyes, lit the fire, wouldn''t it be extinguished?


    If so, he will definitely be burned tonight by this fire.


    "Mydy, I ate a lot of sea cucumbers for dinner, but you didn''t stop me."


    Xiao Lingchuan was expressionless. He turned his head and found that Li Haitang shrank his neck, and then rolled onto the bed, not intending to listen at all. He continued, "Are you not satisfied with your husband''s physical strength?"


    If he was satisfied, how could he be allowed to eat so many aphrodisiacs? Now that he is on fire, thedy is watching the excitement from the sidelines.


    "Nonsense, what aphrodisiac..."


    Li Haitang was trampled on her sore feet, so she immediately sat up from the bed and retorted loudly. She had just finished speaking when she saw the mocking look in the eyes of the savage husband, and realized that she had been fooled!


    Before, he was just guessing, but now, it has been confirmed.


    Li Haitang covered her face, she really just wanted to teach him a lesson, not with ulterior motives! How to end now, lift a rock and shoot yourself in the foot!


    "Am I talking nonsense, you''ll know right away."


    Xiao Lingchuan rushed to the side of the bed with a stride, immediately hugged the noisydy in his arms, lowered his head, and lightly pecked her lips.


    I don''t know if it''s because she ate a lot of chili peppers, her red lips glowed with water, and her face looked even fairer against the backdrop of the candles.


    "Husband, don''t."


    Li Haitang shyly wanted to get under the quilt. Ever since she lived in the town, the aunt next door came to her door because of Zhang Ruyi''s yelling, and she had a shadow in her heart. She was always afraid that her behavior would disturb the people.


    There is no way, the savage husband is really too strong, and the couple will have to fight for an hour at the earliest.


    If there is an all-night battle, no one in the inn can sleep.


    They are still suitable for living in the mountains. Even if they are interested, there will be no one around in the wild.


    "Really don''t want it?"


    Xiao Lingchuan''s voice was deep and hoarse, with the magic power of charm, as if he was trying to seduce, "Miss, do you want it?"


    It was just the daily kisses that already made Li Haitang''s body limp to water. She was slowly being ignited, but she was too reserved to say what she wanted.


    "Then I stopped."


    Xiao Lingchuan only maintained his superficialposure. In fact, he couldn''t stand it any longer, but between the beds, he needed to have some fun. Enduring the pain in his lower body, he teased Li Haitang.


    Seeing the woman he loves under him, with watery eyes and ruddy face, he feels a sense of happiness spontaneously.


    "No!"


    Li Haitang''s body was getting hotter and hotter, and she was about to be confused. She shook her head, she waspletely confused, and she didn''t know what she said.


    Confused, that''s the state.


    Calm down? That was before meeting Xiao Lingchuan, she could be a shrewd businessman and a goddess doctor, but in front of him, she would always be a confused little woman.


    No need to be tough, no need to show off, no matter what time, Li Haitang has a feeling of being protected, with Xiao Lingchuan sheltering her from the wind and rain, the husband and wife walk hand in hand.


    This world is very chaotic, men are naturally cool, but women have no status, only she and him, they only want to have each other, no one can walk into their hearts.


    "Then do you want it or not?"


    Xiao Lingchuan smiled, don''t stop, or don''te in?


    "Husband, I want you, don''t stop!"


    What reserve, hurry to hell, Li Haitang just wants to respect her body, her mind has gone nk.


    Putting his arms around Xiao Lingchuan''s neck, Li Haitang straightened up and offered his lips.


    The tip of each other''s tongues collided, chasing and fighting in each other''s mouth, this feeling of sweetness to the heart is too good.


    If possible, she really hoped that the couple would be together all the time, and that they would always be in each other''s sight.


    "Lady!"


    Feeling that the bottom was already wet, Xiao Lingchuan stepped forward and was instantly wrapped in warmth, forgetting himself.


    I don''t know how long it took, but when Li Haitang regained his consciousness, it was already pitch ck outside the window.


    "It''s the third watch."


    Xiao Lingchuan took a basin of warm water and scrubbed his wife. He didn''t dare to take too long for fear of hurting her body.


    Even so, once down, it is enough to make people hearty.


    "Husband, did I call?"


    Li Haitang was cautious, but she really couldn''t control herselfter, thinking of Zhang Ruyi''s pig-killing howl that her aunt once described, she felt sad.


    "What do you say?"


    During the intercourse, my wife kept saying, "I don''t want to call, I can''t call..."


    It''s all Zhang Ruyi''s fault. In the future, I have to keep my wife and Miss Zhang at a distance. Look, there is a shadow left.


    The two didn''t make much noise, and then went to the bathroom with the most sound instion, in the bathtub, and finally got water all over the floor, and the couple were also wet.


    "It''s all you¡­"


    Facing the oilmp, Li Haitang took out a small bronze mirror and pointed at the strawberry on his chest, feeling very depressed.


    Her skin is delicate and smooth, and if pinched a little, there will be red marks, which can be covered by clothes on the chest, but what about the neck?


    The fine red marks, anyone with a little experience knows what''s going on.


    "Mydy, it''s all my fault."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s apology was insincere, he was emotional at the time, and his wife gnawed on him several times, but his skin is rough and thick, so it''s not obvious.


    "You said, why should I go out like this?"


    Li Haitang was wilting, and it wasn''t winter, and her dress didn''t have a high cor, so her neck would be exposed, so she thought she might as well pretend to be sick, and hide in the inn for a few days before going out.


    "Miss, I''ll buy a cor tomorrow morning. If you put it on, you''ll say your neck is twisted."


    Xiao Lingchuan was in a good mood, and helped out with bad ideas.


    "Are you stupid for Zhang Ruyi and Lu Er''s idiot?"


    Li Haitang almost yelled out, neck cor, thanks to my husband who figured it out.


    Needless to say, she really saw someone wearing this thing, that is, the olddy Li who was chopped up by her aunt Liu. Could it be that she wants to do the same? No matter, if the marks haven''t gone down in the morning, she shouldn''t go out to meet people!

 Chapter 227: diet

    His wife had a temper tantrum again, Xiao Lingchuan coaxed carefully, if the husband and wife didn''t quarrel,ugh and quarrel, life would be boring.


    Although Li Haitang loves to be coquettish, she is a reasonable person. After she muttered a few words, she ignored it. It happened, and talking more would not help.


    "Mydy, is there still half of the half poem on the beach?"


    After feeding his wife, Xiao Lingchuan brought up the culprit again, that sour poem.


    For some reason, just listening to the first half makes people very sad.


    "This feeling can be regarded as a memory, but it was already at a loss."


    The second half of the sentence is too straightforward, expressing remorse, or regret, for not cherishing the beautiful feelings.


    Li Haitang thought that the original owner and Sun Xing almost eloped, she was afraid that her husband would misunderstand, so she had to tell the truth, the poem was read from a misceneous book.


    In fact, this is Li Shangyin''s Jinse, there is still half of it ahead, she pretends that she doesn''t remember.


    As a little girl, I don''t take the test of talent, so I remember those verses are not very useful, and after lying, I have to use countless lies to substantiate my lies.


    After a day of silence, there was a knock on the door just after dawn on the second day, and Zhang Ruyi shouted, "Haitang Haitang, wake up, the sun is drying your ass!"


    Li Haitang nced at the gloomy sky outside, with a sad expression on his face.


    In order to be able to go out to meet people, she smeared a little bit of the pce sacred product that she got from Yun Jinghong, and the mark disappeared after just a little bit.


    When her husband was injured, she wished she could smear the whole box, but when it came to her, she couldn''t bear to say anything.


    "Woke up so early?"


    Li Haitang pushed the door open, saw that Zhang Ruyi had already washed and dressed, and asked in surprise, "Are you hungry?"


    If it is not because of hunger, Miss Zhang likes to sleep inte, and it is possible to go three poles in the sun.


    "I watched the selection of Empress Baihua yesterday, it was really beautiful."


    Zhang Ruyi looked excited. She never thought that Empress Baihua didn''t do things casually. Thepetition was fierce. Poems, songs, song and dance performances required a certain talent.


    Not to mention the faces, all of them are beauties!


    "This year''s Hundred Flowers Festival is scheduled for the first day of the eighth month of the lunar calendar, which happens to be an auspicious day."


    Yesterday at the inn, I heard the clerk mention that now it will be the end of the month, and Empress Baihua has not yet made a decision.


    Themon people are eligible to vote, and the rounds of selection alone are enough to dazzle the eyes.


    "There is still tonight, it is the final match."


    ording to Zhang Ruyi, there are three more peoplepeting for Empress Baihua, all beauties in their 20s and 80s.


    Young, not mature, a little more youthful, and there are very few beauties who have not married at the age of eighteen.


    "Empress Baihua is very fair. The reason why I am excited is because my cousin is auspicious among them!"


    In order to watch the game, Zhang Ruyi rode on Lu Yuanqing''s neck yesterday, hugging a tree and looking up at the fun.


    There was a sea of ??people, and she, a small person, was submerged in the crowd, and could only see the back of the head of the person in front of her.


    Li Haitang: ... No wonder Lu Yuanqing''s face was pale from the very beginning, and she kept beating her old waist. She thought it was Lu Er''s idiot who had kidney problems again.


    "The magistrate''s daughter is running for the election, so your cousin must be elected!"


    Will there be any suspense in this ending? The rest are ordinary people, with no back door or background, so the position of Empress Baihua will naturally be given up.


    "No, no, that''s pretty fair."


    Zhang Ruyi shook her head, the people who came to be the judges included mud-legged people from the countryside, artisans doing work in the town, anddies and gentlemen from wealthy families.


    Everyone voted ording to their own hearts, because Empress Baihua prayed for everyone, and if they did secret operations, they would suffer retribution.


    "I was lucky yesterday and was given a flower by the yamen."


    The Hundred Flowers Festival is hosted by the Yamen, and the Yamen servants distribute flowers in batches with ribbons tied on them, and then select the people to vote.


    When Zhang Ruyi got the flowers, she was overjoyed immediately. She wanted to solicit more votes for her cousin Xia Jixiang, and use money to buy people with voting rights.


    "Guess what?"


    Zhang Ruyou shook his fingers, opened his mouth wide, and said after a while, "I don''t want any money, and even said that I will be reported!"


    Seeing such a stupid person for the first time, Zhang Ruyi was also speechless.


    Buying a flower for a tael of silver, the other party refused in words. She was afraid of being reported and causing trouble for her cousin, so she abstained in the end, and she wore the flower on her head.


    "Ruyi, you are really talented."


    Li Haitang thought, what he said should be apliment.


    "Yeah, that''s why I got rolled-up along the way. Passers-by pointed at me, saying that I want to be the empress of Baihua, and I''m crazy!"


    Zhang Ruyi began to doubt her life, why she didn''t go smoothly when she went out, and whether she offended some gods.


    "I''m still the same. I didn''t get the peace talisman, so I can only go to Baita Temple again and ask for the blessing of the Buddha."


    Li Haitang sped her hands together and recited the Buddha devoutly. She dared not disrespect the Buddha, otherwise, she would be really unlucky!


    "ording to what you said, we will have to be unlucky for a while before we get the peace talisman."


    Zhang Ruyi nodded, deeply convinced.


    Li Haitang: ...


    Breakfast is a simple porridge side dish. The side dishes include shredded kelp, sea cabbage, and diced cucumber and peanuts. It is refreshing and delicious, apanied by sweet pumpkin porridge, and it is neither greasy nor nd.


    After the meal, the magistrate Xia hadn''te to pick them up yet, so the group nned to take a stroll around Licheng and stop by Ji Qiu''s shop.


    There is no news about Lan Yi, Zhang Ruyi has been worried.


    In fact, she regretted letting Lan Yi go on the road alone. Even if it''s only a few days after Ji Qiu, it''s too unsafe for a woman to go out alone.


    "Let''s go, Ji Qiu is familiar with Licheng, so he can be a guide for us."


    Several people gave up their carriages and walked instead. Along the way, Li Haitang discovered that the architectural style of Licheng was different from that of the border towns of Lucheng. .


    Along the way, there are youngdies selling Baihua cakes. They sell them to passers-by. They seem to be very popr. A big basket is full. After walking around, it has already bottomed out.


    "Littledy, why don''t you buy a few pieces and have a taste? Our Baihua cakes in Licheng are not avable all year round. Now, it''s a good season."


    The littledy in a blue floral dress saw Li Haitang and his party, and enthusiastically stepped forward to sell them. Hundred flower cakes are sweet and delicious. If youe to Licheng, if you don¡¯t taste the hundred flower cakes, then you can¡¯t be considered genuine if you participate in the Hundred Flowers Festival. came.


    "Hundred flower cakes are not easy to make. The fresh flower petals have been removed and seasoned with honey to keep the fragrance of the flowers. It has to be fermented..."


    There are problems in each process, the fillings are bitter, flowers and seasonings are all wasted.


    Their family has handed down the techniques from generation to generation. If possible, she rmends eating more of them because they are different.


    Seeing that everyone wanted to buy it, the littledy broke open one immediately, revealing the red rose stuffing inside. Li Haitang couldn''t help nodding. It''s not unreasonable that the hundred flower cakes are nourishing. This edible rose has the effects of promoting blood cirction, regting qi, calming the liver and detoxifying, and can be used as a snack for daily diet.

 Chapter 228: Poisoning incident

    On the way, from time to time, people came to sell their own hundred flower cakes. Li Haitang bought and bought them. She found that, as the littledy she met said before, each family had different crafts and tastes.


    "It would be great if we knew how to make it, and we don''t have toe to Licheng if we want to eat it in the future."


    Zhang Ruyi likes exquisite snacks the most, especially the crystal clear fillings that can be seen when opened. In summer, drinking flower and fruit tea in the yard, eating a few flower cakes, and reading with Lu Yuanqing, the days seem poetic and picturesque.


    "It shouldn''t be difficult to make. The difficulty is that it may not be easy to grow flowers for stuffing in Lucheng."


    One side feeds the other side with water and soil, and what they make by themselves can only be called flower cakes, which must be different from hundred flower cakes.


    Going to Licheng to participate in the Hundred Flowers Festival and taste the delicious food, the group did note in vain.


    Licheng is also known as Baihua City. There are not only Baihua cakes, but also Baihua wine that everyone likes.


    The shop where Ji Qiu is located is a street in Licheng that specializes in selling alcoholic beverages. It is mainly for foreign merchants, and almost every family has a prosperous business.


    Baihua wine belongs to rice wine, and it has a taste of sweet, sour, bitter and spicy. It is brewed with glutinous rice, fine wheat koji and nearly a hundred kinds of wild flowers.


    The color is deep yellow, the smell is fragrant, the alcohol content is not high, it can invigorate blood and nourish qi, warm the stomach and dispel cold, it is really a good wine for health preservation.


    "Haitang, look, the store has packed Baihua wine in ss bottles."


    Zhang Ruyi is like a bumpkin who has never seen the world, seeing everything is novel.


    The store is really good at doing business. The cork is surrounded by dried flowers. Just looking at the bottle, it is as beautiful as a handicraft.


    Li Haitang wished he could collect all these wines, and when he finished drinking the Baihua wine, the empty bottle would be left for the mountain wine she brewed, which was just right.


    "Let''s go to Ji Qiu''s first, maybe there are better ones."


    As a neer, the group is not familiar with these things, and the merchant may deceive him because he is a foreigner, so it is better to ask Ji Qiu to introduce him.


    ording to what Ji Qiu said, at the end of the winemaking street is Ji Xiaomei Winery.


    Ji Qiu''s business is quite big, and he also has a store in Kyoto, but when he first named it, he thought of his childhood sweetheart Xu Xiaomei who died tragically.


    "Ugh."


    Seeing the que, Zhang Ruyi sighed, and suddenly felt that Lan Yi''s future was not easy.


    The difference between Ji Qiu and Lu Er''s fool, he always has his childhood sweetheart in his heart, how difficult it is for Lan Yi to walk in.


    She suddenly felt that even if the Bawang forced himself to attack, it would not be so easy to cook raw rice and cooked rice.


    "What are you sighing for?"


    Li Haitang was surprised, Miss Zhang had been smiling all the time, but suddenly she looked frowning, looking uncoordinated.


    "Haitang, what''s the use of having someone?"


    Zhang Ruyi couldn''t stop feeling emotional.


    "Of course it''s useful. Aren''t you looking forward to getting married in blue?"


    Li Haitang didn''t understand that the blue clothes and Ji Qiu were very suitable, the man was married and the woman was unmarried, and they were in trouble together, and their rtionship was advancing by leaps and bounds. It is indeed time to strike while the iron is hot and win it in one fell swoop.


    "I mean, get...a person''s body, but not his heart."


    Zhang Ruyi paused for a moment, and squeezed her eyes next to Li Haitang''s ear, "You know I only let Lu Er foolishly care for him after he had smallpox. Lan Yi is so stupid, how could I have the ability."


    "Having a physical body is not enough?"


    You can''t be a fat man with just one mouthful, and Ji Qiu''s heart is not made of stone, so get the body first, guarantee your own status, and then talk about other things.


    Another point is that no one can change the fact that the living cannotpete with the dead.


    Xu Xiaomei is dead, what stays in Ji Qiu''s heart are the good things and memories, but the living people can not only bring good things, but also bring troubles.


    During the conversation, a group of people had arrived at Ji Qiu''s winery. Unlike the bustling shops around, the doors were deserted, the windows were closed, and they were not open for business.


    "Guests, do you want to buy Baihua wine?"


    The guy from the shop next door was cleaning the door. Seeing a group of people standing there, he put down the broom in his hand and introduced, "Let''s remember that the owner''s ancestors made wine, and the taste is sure to be good. friend¡­"


    The clerk advertised enthusiastically when he saw people, and he seemed to be eloquent. Li Haitang quickly waved his hands and asked, "We are repeat customers of Ji Xiaomei Winery. I don''t know why his house didn''t open."


    "Hmph, guest, listen to me, don''t go to his house in the future."


    When the guy heard what everyone said, he looked angrily, "We all sell Baihua wine in this street. We do business without deceit. We have been in business for many years and are honest and trustworthy, but we have produced such a rat shit!"


    Some time ago, something happened at Ji Xiaomei Winery. The people who bought the wine fell into aa after drinking it, and were sent to the hospital where they were diagnosed with poisoning. Moreover, not only one person was poisoned.


    The yamen attached great importance to it, and immediately sent people to arrest the clerk and shopkeeper, and closed the shop.


    "A few days ago, Jidong''s family came, and they were also arrested in the Yamen."


    The specific situation needs to be investigated by the people in the yamen. There are so many victims, and there seems to be a lifewsuit, so it must be handled with caution.


    Moreover, after the incident, many foreign merchants panicked, fearing that the recipes of several old stores were the same, so the business of other businesses would also be affected.


    "I see that your business is doing well."


    Zhang Ruyi rubbed her nose, did Ji Qiu go to jail to eat? This is easy to handle, anyway, there are people behind it, she can just talk to her uncle.


    The question is, when Ji Qiu went in, where did the blue clothes go?


    "Littledy, then you didn''te to Licheng very much before. When our business was good, I didn''t have time to clean here. I just served drinks for the guests. From morning to night, I was so busy that I didn''t touch the floor."


    The young man shook his head, he had time to chat now, there were not many people in the shop, angry and indifferent, the shopkeeper said that the ie for a few days was not as good as half a day in the past.


    Regarding the poisoning incident at Ji Xiaomei Winery, the owners of this street are all waiting and watching, and no one can make a conclusion until the specific resultse out.


    "Little man, has any girl in blue with big eyese here to look for someone recently?"


    Zhang Ruyi described how Lan Yi was dressed. Lan Yi had a baby face. She was originally from the south, and she looked petite and cute.


    "Too many people havee to ask questions these days, and we can''t remember."


    The clerk shook his head, every day there are bitter masters whoe to inquire about news, and ask the owner of Ji Xiaomei''s winery to return the wine.


    Now the shop is not open, and people are still squatting in the prison of the magistrate''s yamen. It''s a mess, and the staff can''t tell clearly.


    A group of people came in high spirits, but returned in disappointment.


    There was no news about Lan Yi, Zhang Ruyi became anxious, and asked several shops in a row, and the answer was almost the same as that of the boy. Although the business is not very good, who can remember the appearance of each other when peoplee and go every day? Looking for blue clothes is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.

 Chapter 229: Real people dont show their faces

    "I really shouldn''t let peoplee out like this, it''s all my fault!"


    Zhang Ruyi almost cried, squatting in the corner of the wall, her eyes were red. The arrogant and lofty Miss Zhang, like a big dog abandoned by others, made passers-by look unbearable.


    "Lady, this is Lanyi''s own decision, what does it have to do with you."


    Lu Yuanqing felt distressed, and quickly pulled Zhang Ruyi up, wiped her tears with a handkerchief, andforted her, "Lanyi went to Yong''an to find us before, and the journey went smoothly."


    He guessed that Lan Yi was just like everyone else, so he couldn''t be too busy going to the Yamen to inquire about news.


    "However, I have an ominous premonition."


    Zhang Ruyi was so anxious that she shed tears. She and the blue-clothed master and servant had never been separated for so many days.


    For some reason, she didn''t sleep wellst night. She was flustered and couldn''t help but think wildly.


    "why?"


    Li Haitang is not as indifferent as Lu Yuanqing. The woman''s premonition is often so urate that it is unimaginable that good things don''t work and bad things happen.


    "Haitang, you also know that we didn''t ask for a peace talisman at the Baita Temple..."


    Miss Zhang was crying, she always felt that she was going to be unlucky, and she should not have gone out if she knew this trip.


    Li Haitang: ...


    After being told by Zhang Ruyi, she now has no idea.


    A few people turned back to the inn, and the people sent by the prefect Xia had been waiting for a long time.


    "Miss Biao, Dr. Li, before the canal capsized, the master was terrified and didn''t sleep well for several days. He sent people to look for it. Thanks to your news..."


    The mother-inw is about fifty years old, dressed in neat silk and satin clothes, with an unspeakably shrewd look between her eyebrows.


    "Nurse Xia, why is it you?"


    The person who came was my cousin Xia Jixiang''s foster mother, because she had served the master for many years, and the Xia family gave her a surname, so she was a first-ss person with face in the house.


    "That''s right, Miss is going to run for Empress Baihua, so I went to the makeup shop to try on makeup early in the morning, no, I haven''te back yet."


    Madam Xia secretly looked at Li Haitang. It was rumored that Dr. Li was a young girl in her twenties and eight years old, as beautiful as a flower.


    People should not be judged by their appearance, and they should not be underestimated just because they are young. Madam Xia was used to seeing low-key big shots in the capital.


    As the saying goes, real people don''t show their faces, the more low-key Li Haitang is, the more she looks at her.


    "Last night, I saw my cousin on stage, and I almost couldn''t believe it."


    Zhang Ruyi and Xia Mama are very friendly. In the capital, she has a natural temperament, and Xia Jixiang has the same temper. Every time the two go to poetry gatherings, they have troubles, and it ismon for them to be punished and kneel in the ancestral hall.


    She has no mother, no one to control her, and the ancestors of the Zhang family don''t like her either, wishing that Zhang Ruyi would disappear in front of her eyes.


    In contrast, Xia Jixiang''s life is much easier. After all, Xia''s family is also a well-known family in Kyoto, and his cousin wants wind and rain at home. The only bad thing is that his mother may not like him.


    It''s strange to say that my aunt has a weird personality, she lives in seclusion, neverpetes with concubines and aunts for favor, and doesn''t have much joy for her own daughter.


    Zhang Ruyi talked to her uncle equally, but on her aunt''s side, she took the initiative to be courteous.


    "Miss Biao, the master has prepared a separate small courtyard to entertain Dr. Li."


    Mammy Xia made a sound to Zhang Ruyi, then looked at the back, no one was there, and immediately frowned, "Where''s the blue clothes?"


    When the magistrate''s daughter travels, there must always be a servant girl by her side. From the beginning to the end, Madam Xia never even nced at Lu Yuanqing.


    She deliberately gave the poor schr a bad impression. Neither the Zhang family nor the Xia family are people that poor schrs can climb up to. The news sent back by the servants seems to be that Miss Biao fell in love with this person at first sight, and she will not marry unless she is a gentleman.


    Miss Biao looks domineering, but she is actually very simple and simple. She is afraid of being deceived by people with ulterior motives and using her to climb high.


    "Okay, Haitang likes to be quiet and doesn''t like to be disturbed. I wrote to my uncle to exin."


    Zhang Ruyi nodded, but she couldn''t give an answer when she asked where Lan Yi was.


    If Lan Yi was in Licheng, and learned that she had entered the magistrate''s yamen, he should be able toe to the back house to find someone. After all, Ji Qiu was in the yamen, so he had to rely on rtionships to solve the problem.


    Mammy Xia specifically asked Lan Yi, which meant that Lan Yi hadn''t appeared yet, and now, Miss Zhang also had a headache.


    A group of people simply packed up their parcels, retreated to the inn room, boarded the carriage sent by the magistrate''s yamen, and headed for the magistrate''s back house in a mighty manner.


    There were many people traveling along the way, and when themon people saw the official carriages, they rushed to avoid them.


    Xiao Lingchuan and Lu Yuanqing were sitting on the outside of the carriage with the driver. Inside the carriage, there were only Madam Xia, Zhang Ruyi and Li Haitang.


    "Mother Xia, why did my uncle invite Haitang? The letter didn''t exin why."


    Zhang Ruyi''s eyelids have been twitching a lottely, and she was always worried that something bad would happen, so she slipped a small silver key to Nanny Xia, "Can you tell me the truth."


    Li Haitang is her good sister and a famous doctor. Since he is a doctor, of course he specializes in treating difficult and misceneous diseases. Zhang Ruyi doesn''t think her uncle has any illnesses.


    "This matter..."


    Madam Xia hesitated to speak, then thought about it, anyway, if Dr. Li can figure it out clearly when he arrives in the back office, then she will let her know in advance, and she can still sell favors.


    In fact, in the final analysis, there are still secrets in the mansion.


    The wife and the master have respected each other like ice for more than ten years, just maintaining the politeness between husband and wife, and often refuse the master toe to the door for reasons such as worshiping Buddha and having a small day.


    The master is in his prime, and he will inevitably have a few concubines and aunts by his side, but what is particrly strange is that these people are all hens who do noty eggs.


    Xia Zhifu suspected that someone was obstructing it, but he nted a few insiders in the backyard, and found nothing unusual.


    If he can''t do it, then where did Xia Jixiange from?


    These concubines and aunts were all brought from the capital. After he went to Licheng to work, he recruited a woman from a good family in the local area, who came to work every day, but there was still no news.


    The magistrate Xia doubted life. He only had one heir, so he would not cut off the incense. He stayed in the Xia family''s n school in the capital to study. Many children are blessed, but he has only one son, which is too few.


    Not only that, except for his son and daughter Xia Jixiang, he doesn''t even have a son or daughter.


    "Nurse Xia, are we going to visit my aunt when wee to Licheng?"


    Zhang Ruyi shrinks back. In the past when she was in the capital, she didn''t like to go to Xia''s house. Every time she sent a maid to deliver a letter, and asked her cousin to drink tea and listen to an opera in a teahouse outside.


    In my impression, this aunt was not enthusiastic about her, and had a gloomy look at people, not only her, Xia Jixiang saw her mother like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "Madam is paying homage to the Buddha, I''m afraid I don''t have time to entertain you."


    Madam Xia''s eyelids twitched, and sheined in her heart, her wife doesn''t care about the youngdy, the rtionship between mother and daughter is not as good as that of outsiders, let alone Miss Biao, who is not her own. Earlier, she went to Madam''s yard to deliver a letter, and waited for more than half an hour before seeing him. Madam didn''t care about this, just asked a few casually, and then dismissed him.

 Chapter 230: Treat yourself like a guest

    Hearing that there was no need to greet his aunt, Zhang Ruyi felt a little more at ease and no longer fidgeted.


    Li Haitang was surprised, Miss Zhang was not afraid of anything, she dared to fight against her stepmother, but she was afraid of an aunt, it was really strange.


    "The madam basically doesn''t take care of it. Aunt Lan is taking care of everything in the house."


    Madam Xia introduced that Aunt Lan is the daughter of a good family. In fact, she has another identity, the previous Empress Baihua.


    The master just arrived in Licheng, he heard that Empress Baihua was not yet married, so he immediately sent someone to propose marriage, although she was only a concubine, but after all, it was a woman from a good family who came in, and the one who was going to be raised by a servant was higher.


    Madam doesn''t like to be in charge, and Aunt Lan will help take care of all big and small affairs.


    "Thest Baihua Empress?"


    Zhang Ruyi is a little interested in this Aunt Lan, but not so much. Even if this person can get the sole favor and has no children, the situation in the future will not be much better.


    The uncle was afraid that he liked Aunt Lan a little more, so he paid a lot of money to ask Dr. Li toe and visit her.


    "It seems to be a bit troublesome."


    Li Haitang rubbed his chin. It sounded simple, but it was actually not a trivial matter. Ten thousand taels of silver is not a small sum for an official family.


    The Xia family has ancestral property, so they may not be short of this money. If Xia Zhifu could not find a famous doctor, he would not be able to think of her.


    There are too many reasons for not being able to have children, and they are also veryplicated. It may be a man''s problem, or it may be a woman''s problem.


    The most depressing thing is that there is a situation where both of them are fine, but they are still unwilling to conceive.


    "I also find it troublesome. If Aunt Lan is pregnant, I will offend my aunt."


    Zhang Ruyi took it for granted, anyone who is the mistress of the house would hate the concubines and daughters jumping around in front of their eyes.


    Furthermore, her cousin Xia Jixiang is a descendant of the concubine, so she doesn''t know if she will feel ufortable if she has a few more sisters of concubines.


    "Miss Biao, you can rest assured about this, ourdy supports it."


    Nanny Xia is embarrassed, Xia Jixiang''s reason is that it is too lonely to be alone in the house, and he hopes to have some younger siblings to apany him, so that he can help more when he gets married.


    Xia Jixiang hadn''t been close to his mother since he was a child, and he was raised by Nanny Xia. He became her nanny, and then became a foster mother, and her mother would only despise her. For many years, she was just a decoration in the house.


    During the words, the carriage entered the magistrate''s back office from the corner gate. Madam Xia asked the little girl to lead the way and took a few people to the small courtyard that had been prepared.


    The yards where Zhang Ruyi and Li Haitang live are next to each other. There is a pond in the backyard, which is simr to a water pavilion. When you open the window, you can see arge pond, weeping willows and a small pavilion.


    "Master Li, if you need anything, just tell the little girl to run errands."


    Madam Xia was very polite to Li Haitang, as her master had exined, there were only four words, "serve as a guest".


    "Nurse Xia is being polite."


    Li Haitang seldom deals with shameless servants, and she doesn''t like the twists and turns, but she still tries her best to be polite.


    Now she is only in Licheng. In the future, she will bring her younger brother Li Jinhu to the capital to meet her rtives. The Ruan family has a great career and a higher status.


    She is going to build her reputation as a genius doctor and be famous in the capital. At least, these servants who watch people cook must be polite to her.


    "Master Li, this is what the master ordered. Now the master is in the yamen, and he will set up a table at home to clean up the dust for you."


    In contrast, Zhang Ruyi is from her own family, and she is closer to the youngdy than a real sister, so Nanny Xia doesn''t say so many scenes.


    Li Haitang breathed a sigh of relief when they left, but it was already so difficult tomunicate with the magistrate''s wife.


    These people all have delicate hearts, and if you say a word, the other party will be able to detect your little thoughts.


    The people hees into contact with on weekdays are rtively simple, Li Haitang is toozy to use his brain, and after a long time, he develops the habit of speaking out loud.


    "Haitang, how is it? The courtyard is not bad, is it?"


    Zhang Ruyi handed over the burden to the little maid who was running errands, ignored Lu Er, who was reading a book, and came to chat with Li Haitang.


    The back office of the magistrate of Licheng is veryrge, several times better than that of Lucheng. Although the courtyard is not as rich and exquisite as the capital, it is not bad.


    "indeed so."


    Li Haitang agrees that she likes to be quiet, and the other party thinks that she has a calm temperament, so the decoration is mainly simple and quiet. There is a pot of elegant orchids on the table, which emits a faint fragrance, and the gauze curtains in the room are in but warm. It can be seen that the other party is attentive.


    Zhang Ruyi was taken aback, she really didn''t think so much.


    "Nurse Xia said that Aunt Lan arranged the room herself."


    Marrying the magistrate is not an easy person. Aunt Lan is just eighteen years old this year, and she became the empress of Baihuast year. Countless wealthy families wanted to marry her, but she just waited until the magistrate Xia took office.


    If you say you don''t have any ambitions, who will believe it?


    Zhang Ru has too many opinions on the fight between the rich and powerful women.


    "Those women and Taoists are all idle, ying the piano and embroidering, and can''t find anything to do, so they can only focus on fighting for men."


    Zhang Ruyi pursed her lips, looking down on everything. Use incense powder today, and secret medicine tomorrow, it depends on who has the skill and coquettish enough, anyway, it is not the main family, so don''t be too solemn.


    Those who are favored have status, eat well and dress well, and the maids and wives around them will follow suit and have face, and those who can''t stand out will have to be trampled underfoot and live in fear.


    "If these women can use their minds to deal with the barbarians, it is estimated that Da Qi will have crushed the barbarians long ago."


    After Zhang Ruyi finished speaking, she raised the corners of her mouth triumphantly, or threw the women in the back house onto the battlefield.


    You have to cry for your father and mother within two days, and you still think about fighting for favor? It just hurts to be idle when you are full!


    Li Haitang: ...


    In that case, it is better to throw your uncle Xia Zhifu into the battlefield, worrying every day whether he will lose his head, and not thinking about women anymore.


    "By the way, Haitang, I have to tell my uncle and send someone to look for Lanyi."


    Zhang Ruyi had a headache. Without news of Lan Yi, she panickedpletely, fearing that something might go wrong.


    At that time they separated, Lan Yi should havee to Li City with the caravan, but it was a pity that she didn''t have much thoughtfulness to inquire about the other party''s situation.


    "Everything can''t be thought of as bad."


    Li Haitang agreed to find someone, but there are several small counties under Licheng, with at least a million people, so it''s not that easy!


    "I have a way, I''m sure I can find Lan Yi!"


    Zhang Ruyi rolled her eyes, and immediately came up with a bad idea. She could ask her uncle to issue a wanted warrant, saying that Lanyi was a Jiangyang thief.


    "So, Lan Yi was captured alive by the officials..."


    Li Haitang''s face was dark, and he needed to be cautious when making friends. If she and Miss Zhang got separated, this guy couldn''t use this method to find someone, right? It is imperative to be defensive, Li Haitang decided to listen to her husband''s opinion and keep a distance from Zhang Ruyi. This cheater never says hello when cheating!

 Chapter 231: a white lotus

    The food in the magistrate''s mansion is better than outside. The Baihua cake is soft and soft, the filling is sweet and greasy, and the flower fruit tea is sweet and sour.


    Despite the gloomy weather, sitting in a small pavilion with venttion on all sides, eating snacks, drinking tea, and chatting with sisters, still makes people feelfortable.


    "Cousin, you are here!"


    In the distance, a girl wearing a white gauze skirt strode forward, followed by Nanny Xia, who kept saying, "Miss, please slow down, this old ve has old arms and legs, Can''t catch up!"


    "Nurse Xia, go and rest, I don''t need anyone to serve me here."


    Although Xia Jixiang spoke impatiently, he stopped and waited for Madam Xia to catch up before continuing to walk forward.


    Through this small detail, Li Haitang concluded that this person was kind.


    "Cousin, is she Doctor Li?"


    Xia Jixiang entered the gazebo, rushed over to give Zhang Ruyi a bear hug, and almost pushed her into the pond, but it was Li Haitang who had quick eyesight and quick hands, and pulled her to save Miss Zhang.


    "it''s me."


    Li Haitang''s eyelids twitched, trying to keep smiling.


    "I love you for a long time."


    The next second, Xia Jixiang uttered an astonishing sentence, and Li Haitang''s perfect smile burst into pieces, leaving nothing left.


    Xia Jixiang has just reached Ji, and is younger than Zhang Ruyi, with a peachy face and misty eyes, no matter how you look at it, he looks like a pure and saddy.


    But with her for a quarter of an hour, there is absolutely no such impression. Li Haitang rubbed his brows, no wonder Xia Jixiang and Zhang Ruyi have the same taste, they are both bad in nature, not only that, but also a funny chatterbox.


    "Miraculous Doctor Li, it''s amazing for you to dissect the case. We have a book in Licheng, and there are special records in it."


    Xia Jixiang had an adoring expression on his face, and there was a heart in his eyes. Not only that, but there was also a local opera troupe dedicated to singing this y.


    It''s just that the people in Licheng have never seen the real face of the genius doctor Li, otherwise Li Haitang would definitely be warmly weed when he came.


    "Is it really that hot?"


    Zhang Ruyi was more excited than Xia Jixiang, and she looked up to the sky andughed loudly, "Hahaha, sooner orter, Haitang will be famous in the capital. When the timees, the Zhang family wants to see her for medical treatment, so they can''te to curry favor with me!"


    She has been swallowing her anger for many years in the Zhang family, and she can''t get over by getting married. Lu Er is still a schr, but Li Haitang is different. She, Zhang Ruyi, has such a sister, which is really cheap.


    Miss Zhang was overly excited, and her joy turned into sorrow. One of them lost his footing and fell into the pond with a plop.


    "Ah, ah, help!"


    Zhang Ruyi was crying with the ruined lotus leaf on her head. Lu Yuanqing, who was studying in the house, heard the movement. Without saying a word, she jumped out of the window sill, arms mped, and jumped into the pond with a run-up.


    With a plop, a huge ssh was made.


    Li Haitang shook his head, that''s what happens when people are unlucky, you can save the first time, but you can''t save the second time, time and fate also matter.


    "Brother-inw, are you ying with my cousin?"


    Xia Jixiang was dumbfounded, the pond was only up to her waist, and she could walk out when she stood up. Before she had time to remind her cousin, Lu Yuanqing jumped into it.


    As a result, the two were covered in mud and went back to their room to change their clothes in embarrassment.


    "Auspicious, the silt in your pond should be cleaned up."


    After changing her clothes, Miss Zhang was bitter and hated, and she didn''t pay attention to how Li Haitang became famous. She only wanted her blue clothes.


    "You mean Ji Xiaomei Winery?"


    Xia Jixiang was running for the election of Empress Baihua recently, and he had heard a little bit about it. This incident was not a small one, and someone died. As the owner of the winery, Ji Qiu could not escape his responsibility, and he must be severely punished.


    Although it is not a direct harm, the reason must be found out. The new official took office three fires, and Xia Zhifu has to exin to the people.


    At dinner, Li Haitang finally met Zhang Ruyi''s uncle, Zhifu Xia, a fat man with a baby face, only in his thirties, and his words were very polite.


    Xia Zhifu hosted a banquet, and there were a lot of seafood during the banquet. The prawns were as long as a hand, with their backs open, and the fishy line was removed. They were simply boiled in salt water, but retained their original fragrance.


    To Li Haitang''s surprise, she ate the Pipi shrimp with salt and pepper. She wanted to pretend to be reserved. She had no resistance to delicious food, so she didn''t hear what Zhifu Xia was saying clearly.


    "Master, Miss, Miss Biao, Dr. Li, please rinse your mouth with peppermint water."


    After the meal, a young woman less than 20 years old came in at the entrance of the hall. She was wearing a in dress with only an orchid on her hair, and entertained everyone graciously.


    Li Haitang watched with cold eyes, this person is skilled in dealing with people, he should be Aunt Lan, the Empress of Baihuast year.


    "I didn''t mean to let you take a good rest. Why are you here?"


    When Xia Zhifu saw the visitor, he smiled, took her hand without hesitation, and softlyforted her, "Lan Lan, don''t worry, we will definitely have a child."


    "Well, master, I believe in you."


    Aunt Lan had a firm expression on her face, and tightly held the hands of Zhifu Xia.


    Regarding this, Xia Jixiang''s face remained unchanged, and Zhang Ruyi didn''t say anything.


    Li Haitang couldn''t like a concubine who wanted to appear in front of the guests as the mistress to gain a sense of presence.


    Even though Aunt Lan is a serious concubine, mistresses are not popr these days, and they are all married by bright matchmakers, but she still has a weird feeling in her heart.


    "How is it, is your body refreshed?"


    The magistrate Xia asked Aunt Lan, and there were some hints in it, but Aunt Lan blushed, lowered her head shyly, and kept silent while pulling a small handkerchief.


    "What happened to your hand?"


    Xia Zhifu lowered his head and focused his attention on Aunt Lan''s hand pulling the handkerchief. Several blisters were scalded on it, and he immediately looked distressed.


    "It''s okay, little injury, I''m going to say hello to my sister..."


    Aunt Lan only said half a sentence, but it made people have countless daydreams. Sure enough, the magistrate Xia''s face changed, and he couldn''t say anything in front of outsiders.


    "Father, Aunt Lan, the weather is not good today, why don''t you ask Doctor Li to rest early."


    In the afternoon, the sky became more gloomy, and it began to rain lightly. The final selection of Empress Baihua, which was originally scheduled, was also rescheduled to be held tomorrow night.


    Xia Jixiang stood up and took the initiative to lead the people back to the courtyard.


    On the way, Zhang Ruyi said, "Auspicious, this Aunt Lan looks like a white lotus at first nce, don''t worry."


    "Cousin, what does the white lotus mean?"


    Xia Jixiang obviously had something on his mind, it took him a long time to realize, and he raised his head and asked.


    White lotus is the rhetoric Li Haitang always uses, whates out of the mud but not stained, clean and clean but not demon, nonsense!


    Don''t ignore its essence, ites out of the mud itself, even if it is clean, where can it be clean?


    The outside is not the same as the inside, this kind of person likes to make trouble behind the back, making people hard to guard against.


    Just pretending to be pitiful with red eyes is enough to make people sick, and even men who are born like this will eat it.


    "She is polite to me on the surface." Xia Jixiang, who is also the daughter of an official family, has unspeakable difficulties. Every time she goes to her mother''s courtyard to pay her respects, she will be kicked out within a quarter of an hour at most.

 Chapter 232: see you again

    Xia Jixiang is not stupid, her mother looked at her with disgust. In the early years, she secretly hid in a corner and cried bitterly. Now, she is used to it.


    Anyway, father doesn''t like mother. He has several concubines, but none of them can change his status as the eldestdy of the Xia family.


    "So you really don''t care."


    Zhang Ruyi sighed sadly, then turned to ask Li Haitang, "Can you see that it''s my uncle who can''t do it, or is there something wrong with Aunt Lan?"


    "I can''t see it at the moment."


    Li Haitang shook her head, just now when she was receiving tea, she quickly took the pulse of Aunt Lan with her hands, Aunt Lan''s pce is cold, she might suffer a little trouble in her childhood. But more or less women have this kind of disease, it is not serious, just eat some deer centa cream, it will not affect conception.


    "By the way, the owner of Ji Xiaomei Winery is your friend?"


    As they walked, Xia Jixiang pointed ahead, "You don''t need to tell my father, I can take you to the prison to have a look around."


    "Thank you so much, Miss Xia."


    Li Haitang hurriedly thanked him, Ji Qiu went to jail, thiswsuit was entangled, and it would not be cleared up for a while, she happened to catch up and help.


    The wild man''s brother is her brother.


    Xiao Lingchuan watched from the side, she could sense her wife''s thoughts, and her heart was slightly warm.


    With Ji Qiu''s ability, getting out of the cell is simple and easy, but once he escapes, he bes a wanted criminal, which doesn''t solve any problems.


    The root cause lies in Baihua wine. Drinking dead people is not a small crime. ording to thews of Daqi, at least a few years in prison.


    It''s not good to eat in the cell, Li Haitang has considered all these.


    When Xia Jixiang heard about it, he sent a little girl to the big kitchen to make warm steamed buns, tea, and some sauced meat, and carrying a basket, they all went straight to the cell.


    "Miss, why are you?"


    The gatekeeper was shocked when he saw Xia Jixiang, and then a piece of silver was stuffed into his hand.


    "Ji Dong''s family of Ji''s Winery is friends of my cousin and Dr. Li, so let''s take a look, brother, please amodate me."


    Xia Jixiang exined.


    Li Haitang stuffed the money, thinking in his heart, if he used the money to do things, at least the yamen servants could treat Ji Qiu a little better.


    After all, he was also a prisoner, and Li Haitang had experience.


    The smell in the prison was bad and cold, not to mention the food. The ground was full of cockroaches and mice.


    "Li... Doctor Li!"


    After hearing this, the yamen servant was stunned. Could it be that what he thought, Dr. Li, who performed the autopsy, was invited to Licheng?


    It would be the best if Dr. Li could participate in the Hundred Flowers Festival and add luster to Licheng.


    After the yamen servant finished speaking, he saw that everyone looked calm and received confirmation.


    He rubbed his hands and brushed his hair. It was raining and the wind was strong, which messed up his appearance, otherwise he could meet his idol with a more energetic attitude.


    Searching around in the crowd, the yamen servant''s eyes fixed on Lu Yuanqing, his eyes became peach hearts, "Master Li, youe to Licheng, this is the blessing of the people of Licheng!"


    The opera troupe in the teahouse made a myth of Li Haitang. She not only treats difficult and misceneous diseases, but also has apassionate heart. When she meets poor people, she does not receive a penny, and even donates money for medicine.


    Li Haitang: ...


    Who is so wicked, making up things? Her goal is to steal money from the rich, and to be a profiteer for the rich, this is her goal!


    Li Haitang was very sad to see a doctor if she didn¡¯t earn money, but she paid money instead. If she rescued the dying and healed the wounded in Licheng, the final result might be that the person was still alive but got a memorial tablet.


    "I want to remind you, control your emotions, Doctor Li is a woman."


    Xia Jixiang saw the yamen servant staring at Lu Yuanqing, and rubbed his brows. The cousin had a bad temper. If the littledy stared at her brother-inw, the cousin would not say anything, but if it was a man...


    Thinking of Zhang Ruyi''s letter saying that Zeng Yan broke his sleeve, Xia Jixiang kindly reminded him.


    "Miss, the viin knows, that''s why Miracle Doctor Li is too low-key, she''s disguised as a man!"


    The yamen servant stared at Lu Yuanqing and kept saluting. It was precisely because the miracle doctor was a woman that he could only watch.


    Lu Yuanqing: ...


    Li Haitang touched his face, why was he ignored again? Doesn''t she look like a miracle doctor?


    However, Lu Er''s stunned person is bookish, with thin skin and tender flesh, so it is not surprising that he is considered a woman.


    "Okay, Miracle Doctor Li is in a hurry toe in to see the old man."


    Li Haitang coughed twice, the yamen servant made way for a group of people to enter.


    Lu Yuanqing: ...No one gave him a chance to exin, but he found that the feeling of being admired seems to be very good.


    The prison in the yamen is dark, and the walls are made of hard blue bricks. On the walls, there are oilmp holders, and a dim oilmp is ced every one meter.


    It was dark and humid on a rainy day, and the prison was blown by a cold wind. Some prisoners had already fallen asleep and snored loudly.


    "Thew and order in Licheng is not good? Are there too many prisoners in the prison?"


    There were rows of iron cages, and some cells held seven or eight people, which was overcrowded.


    Zhang Ruyi asked the yamen servant, and the answer she got was, "Miss Biao, you don''t know, these people are allters, and they will be released after a few days of detention."


    Every year in June and July, the prison is full of people. There is no way, these people cheated by soliciting votes on such a serious matter as the selection of Empress Baihua, and were reported, so they were locked in.


    Zhang Ruyi wiped off the cold sweat that didn''t exist on her forehead, and she was d that she slipped away quickly yesterday, otherwise she would have to take a day trip to the cell if she was reported.


    Ji Qiu was sitting on the pile of straw, his eyes drooping, he didn''t know what to think, when he heard footsteps, he raised his head.


    "Brother Xiao..."


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded, waiting for the yamen servant to open the door, he entered the door first, and handed the small package to Ji Qiu.


    When we met again, it was in the prison, Ji Qiu was very embarrassed.


    He looked through the crowd, nced back, and was a little disappointed that he didn''t see the familiar figure.


    "Are you looking at the blue shirt?"


    Zhang Ruyi squeezed to the front and asked Ji Qiu.


    "Is she not here?"


    Chu Batian''s death had been peaceful all the time, maybe just when the boat capsized, no one cared about him, they thought he was drowned.


    After Lan Yi killed someone, he might have to fear for a while.


    "No, you left that day, as soon as you left, she chased you."


    The ominous premonition in Zhang Ruyi''s heart became more and more intense, she darkened her face, and pointed out the facts, "Then, Lan Yi disappeared."


    "I haven''t seen her!"


    Ji Qiu paled in shock and stood up from the straw. It has been seven or eight days, when he arrived in Licheng, he was busy cleaning up the mess.


    The poisoning incident was more serious than expected. The sufferer refused to listen to the exnation and reported directly to the official. She, the shopkeeper, and the buddy were all sent to prison. As the three hands, it is easy to escape, but Ji Qiu is not reconciled, it is his hard work, he can''t just watch his hard work go to waste, he wants to investigate clearly, where is the crux of the problem.

 Chapter 233: imposter

    Ji Qiu came all the way with the caravan going to Licheng, but he didn''t meet the female rtives, and there was no news of Lan Yi along the way.


    That is to say, after they left, Lan Yi disappeared without a trace, and he didn''t know where it was.


    "Or, let''s wait a little longer, in case something happens along the way, so it''s dyed."


    Lan Yi knew the address of Jiqiu Winery, so if he inquired casually, he would be told that the owner of the winerymitted a crime and was locked up in a cell.


    Given the importance that Lan Yi attached to Ji Qiu, he must have found the magistrate''s yamen immediately and asked Xia Jixiang for advice.


    At this point, I can only send someone to find someone tofort Zhang Ruyi, otherwise I will be in a hurry and there is no other way.


    "If something happens on the road, what can happen?"


    Zhang Ruyi pondered, Lan Yi is a kind-hearted person, when he meets a stray dog, he can''t wait to buy a meat bun to feed the dog, don''t be cheated out of his money.


    Otherwise, in order to make up for the travel expenses, it is not necessarily where to wash the dishes.


    "Unexpected situations cannot be predicted. For example, we encountered a hurricane on the way, and the boat capsized."


    Lu Yuanqing''s original intention was tofort Zhang Ruyi. He was used to his wife''s carelessness, and the suddenint made him feel distressed, so he couldn''t help but say something more.


    It was fine if he didn''t say anything, but when he said it, Zhang Ruyi''s eyes turned red, and tears rolled around them.


    Li Haitang: ...Idiot Lu, the people in your vige are so good atforting people!


    "I said hypothetical."


    Lu Yuanqing was in a hurry to get angry, and wished to p her mouth to see which pot was not opened and which pot was lifted, which had the opposite effect and made thedy cry.


    "Miss, what I mean is that due to an unexpected situation, it is very likely that Lan Yi met a handsome schr. Seeing that he was good-looking, he moved on and chased the schr."


    Anyway, before leaving, Lan Yi said that she was going to marry herself, and seeing the couples around her all day showing affection, she was alone, it was too heartbreaking.


    "This is possible."


    Zhang Ruyi sniffed, their masters and servants like to judge people by their appearance, if a man looks bad, he definitely doesn''t want to take a second look.


    "but¡­"


    Zhang Ruyi looked up at Lu Er''s fool, and said, "Lan Yi doesn''t like schrs who can''t carry it on their shoulders or hands."


    Lu Yuanqing staggered, couldn''t stand steadily, and almost fell to the cell where Ji Qiu was. He clutched his chest and silently swallowed a mouthful of blood.


    At that time, the boat capsized, who rescued Miss Zhang in the turbulent river?


    It was him, a powerless schr! Now I despise him, the master and servant both have problems with their eyesight!


    Li Haitang didn''t want to talk to Zhang Ruyi and his wife, and focused on the incident at Ji Qiu''s winery.


    "The scale of this poisoning incident is not small. It can be seen that there is indeed a problem with Baihua Wine."


    If only one person came to the door, he could still argue that the other party was framed, but many people were poisoned, and the reason was unclear.


    "As soon as I arrived in Licheng, I was arrested by the yamen, and I haven''t had time to investigate the reason."


    After eating in prison for a few days, Ji Qiu couldn''t understand that the recipe for making wine was mastered by himself, Baihua wine contains hundreds of flowers, and the recipe mastered by each family is simr.


    He has been in business for several years, and at first he was squeezed out by his peers. After gradually umting word of mouth, such things are rare.


    The Baihuajiu street in Licheng is rtively harmonious, and it has never been heard that there are merchants fighting for customers.


    Ji Qiu is a kind person, the possibility of offending his colleagues and being framed is very small.


    No matter what, the people were poisoned and died. This is a lifewsuit, and they should lose money. He just wanted to find out the reason.


    "I''ll help you with this."


    It was at the cusp of the storm, she could not beg Xia Zhifu to let him go directly, after all Xia Zhifu had just taken over Licheng, and it was time to umte word of mouth.


    Tomorrow, she will try to go to the winery to see the form. The problem may be the form.


    Everything in the world, mutual generation and mutual restraint, are also two kinds of non-toxic flowers and nts, which may be highly toxic when fused together.


    "Sister-inw, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Ji Qiu is very grateful, he used to have his dead brother Xiao Lingchuan, now that his brother got married, he has another sister-inw who treats him well.


    "What''s wrong with us?"


    The prison cell was cold and damp, even though Ji Qiu practiced martial arts and stayed there for a long time without seeing the sun, he would inevitably feel depressed.


    Although it is impossible to release people, it is still possible to take care of the food.


    The yamen servant worshiped the miracle doctor Li, stared at Lu Yuanqing frequently, and took the initiative to nail a bed with a dpidated door panel, and gave him a set of quilts for his own use.


    "Master Li, don''t worry, your friend must be innocent, and the viin must take good care of him."


    After the yamen servant finished speaking, he looked at Lu Yuanqing with bright eyes, expecting to be praised and encouraged.


    "So, thank you, sir."


    Lu Yuanqing nodded with a humble expression.


    Ji Qiu was immediately dumbfounded, he felt that something was wrong just now, the yamen servant looked at Lu Er''s idiot with fiery eyes, it turned out that this guy was pretending to be a fake, trying to gain fame, and he yed very well.


    The group did not stay in the cell for long. Before leaving, Ji Qiu saw that Zhang Ruyi was unreliable, so he asked Xiao Lingchuan and Li Haitang for help to find Lan Yi


    An unmarried littledy is going on the road alone, which is a little more dangerous.


    "Rx, maybe in two days, the blue clothes will appear."


    Li Haitang suddenly remembered something, when they set off from Lucheng, they went to Yong''an to make up for the Qixi Festival, and they even had an oolong.


    Zhang Ruyi and his wife were ying romance and were misunderstood as adult traffickers. Recently, there have been many missing women in Yong''an City.


    Where have all those women gone?


    Everyone is worried about Lan Yi, and Lan Yi is also in Licheng at the moment. Her situation was not much better than Ji Qiu''s.


    The sound of the rain outside the window was ticking, beating on the tiles of the eaves, making a rhythmic crisp sound.


    The cold wind is moist, drifting into it through the gap.


    It is located in an ordinary people''s house on the outskirts of Licheng. The interior of the house is simple and simple, and several big men are drinking wine.


    Different from punching and farting in the past, the men were preupied, and the sound of rain outside made the tranquility of the house even more.


    The private house is unique. In the innermost part, there is a cer, which has been converted into a basement, and below, there are more than a dozen divided small houses side by side.


    The cer was damp, and there was no sunlight. There were more than a dozen torches made of pine branches on the wall, illuminating the cer like daylight.


    There are no iron gates, only fences made of thick wood, and at least a few women are detained in each house.


    The blue clothes were in it, with his hands hugging his knees, but he still couldn''t feel any warmth.


    It was only the end of July in the lunar calendar, and the cer was heated by charcoal-burning pots, and the women hid in it like little quails, shivering.


    "Sister Lan Yi, you... have you really killed someone?"


    A little girl who looked twelve or thirteen years old was leaning against Lan Yi''s side with disbelief in her eyes. The seven or eight women in the same room all looked up at her.


    Killed someone? For them, it''s unimaginable. Some of these people were abducted and trafficked, and some were deceived. They snuggled together and kept each other warm. They didn''t know if they would be alive tomorrow.

 Chapter 234: eyewitness

    "Don''t listen to their nonsense, if I can kill people, I will kill this group of grandsons first!"


    Lan Yi rolled her eyes, what kind of luck is she? At that time, she was separated from the youngdy, and she was looking for a caravan to go with her, but they saw her as a woman and refused her on the grounds that it was inconvenient to travel.


    No one was traveling with her, so Lan Yi was indeed a little scared, the distance was not close, so she always had to rent a car and horse.


    At the car dealership, Lan Yi met a group of people, both men and women. When the other party heard that she was going on the road alone, they readily agreed to go with them.


    So, she took the initiative to go to the tiger''s mouth and became one of the missing and trafficked women.


    What''s even more unfortunate is that there are quite a few people in the trafficking gang that Lan Yi has seen on the boat.


    The simple and honest man who used to molested Lu Yuanqing and Ji Qiu was named Boss Xu, and he was the little leader of the gang.


    "But, Boss Xu said he saw it with his own eyes."


    The little girl who asked the question was called Zhaodi. There were three sisters in the family, she was the eldest, and there were two remaining girls, Laidi and Pandi, but there was no boy.


    From the name, it can be seen that the family despised her. After she was abducted, her parents only gave her away to support her, and they didn''t even bother to look for her.


    "Boss Xu also said to lead you to live a good life, is it a good life now?"


    Lan Yi couldn''t help worrying, it was impossible to treat what she had done as never happened, she was too panicked to kill Chu Batian.


    That night, Boss Xu asked Chu Batian for a drink. Chu Batian said that he would go to the toilet, but he would note back, and he would not see anyone when he waited. However, he was calling for someone from the exhaust window behind the toilet, just in time to see the murderous scene in blue.


    Boss Xu didn''t report to the police, he wanted to threaten Lan Yi with this, but soon there was a storm on the river, he had to run for his life.


    "No...no."


    Zhaodi wiped away her tears, her parents treated her badly, they said before that it was useless to have a girl, and they wanted to sell her to a rich family to work.


    Now, it is not as simple as being sold, they are likely to lose their innocence.


    "That''s enough."


    Lan Yi breathed a sigh of relief, even though she killed herself, she still couldn''t admit it, otherwise the victimized women would treat her as a demon and keep away from her.


    She lowered her head, took out the blue hairpin from her bosom, and put it in the palm of her hand, with a little nostalgia in her eyes.


    The murder weapon was also given to her by Ji Qiu before she left, so she only regarded it as a gift.


    Chu Batian''s blood stained on it has been washed away by the rain, and what stays is Ji Qiu''s body temperature.


    Lan Yi is Zhang Ruyi''s maid, and her experience is extraordinarypared to that of Xiaojia Biyu. She knows in her heart that Boss Xu abducted these girls not for the purpose of selling them for work.


    Selling it to a rich family as a maid, at most twenty taels per person, is not worth the risk they took for it.


    "Then... where can we go?"


    Zhaodi asked, she had heard from the vigers that there was a flowery street and willow alley in the town, which was a bad ce.


    If you are sold into it, you will not be able to hold your head up for the rest of your life.


    "Flower House?"


    Lan Yi smiled wryly. If she could be sold into a flower building, at least she would have a chance to escape. She felt that what Boss Xu was plotting was not simple.


    pedal pedal...


    There was a sound of heavy footsteps, and the women in the cer fell silent for an instant. Everyone bowed their heads, and no one dared to speak.


    Boss Xu stood at the door and checked from door to door. Seeing that everyone was honest, he had a smile on his face.


    "The heart of a woman is the most poisonous. I never thought you, a bitch, would have the guts to kill that eye."


    Seeing Lan Yi looking directly at him, Boss Xu squinted his eyes, but that''s okay, he sees that Chu Batian is not easy, if the two cooperate, if the spoils are not evenly distributed in the end, he may also be cked out.


    "Red mouth and white teeth, whatever you say."


    Lan Yi sneered, it would be useless to say more, anyway, there is no need to expect this kind of person to suddenly find out his conscience, and right now, the chance of escape is zero, and he can only pray that his youngdy finds some clues.


    "Okay, you don''t have to quibble, I can''t go to the Yamen to report you."


    Boss Xu quickly unlocked the big lock on the fence, and after entering the door, he grabbed one and held it in his arms to y with.


    "Look at this tender body, it can drip water, tsk tsk..."


    Some masters just like hairless ones, and they are tired of ying in brothels, and they have money but no ce to spend it, so they have to go to underground brothels to have fun.


    His ce is not a kiln. It should be said that the fee is much higher than that of a kiln.


    As long as you enter the door, you have to pay one hundred taels of silver. The women among them can choose at will, how to y, whatever they want, but if they go too far and kill them, the fee will be higher.


    It is direct, not afraid of ying dead, not afraid of ying disabled, as long as you have money, it is better if you have special hobbies, all of them will be satisfied.


    "Be honest, you don''t need me to say some things, Boss Xu?"


    Boss Xu got drunk, immediately took off his pants, and ordered the molested woman to serve him, so that he could rx for a while.


    Seeing that the other party was crying and unwilling, he raised his foot and kicked the woman''s heart, with such strength that the woman spurted out a mouthful of blood immediately.


    "If you don''t obey, you will suffer from flesh and blood. This is me, so I can talk."


    Boss Xuughed, then pointed to another trembling red-clothed girl, and threatened sinisterly, "It''s just you,e,e and have fun for the uncle, don''t test the patience of the uncle."


    On the way here, there was a kidnapped maid from a wealthy family called Shanhu who was fierce and tried to escape, but was raped by a group of people in front of everyone, killing her violently.


    After people died, they would not let them go. They were beaten with a whip, and finally they found a mountain and threw the corpse casually.


    Boss Xu warned everyone that the next dishonest person would not die easily. He would cut off his hands and feet and throw them to the house of wolf dogs, where he would be eaten alive.


    "hehe."


    Lan Yi pouted, who are you scaring? Boss Xu can only frighten these timid and weak girls. Since she killed someone in Lan Yi, she has nothing to be afraid of.


    If it wasn''t for her own strength, she couldn''t beat the dozen strong men above, she would have escaped long ago, and she wouldn''t have to suffer here.


    "You bitch, what are youughing at?"


    Boss Xu furrowed his brows tightly. This tough guy must be locked up alone, lest Lan Yi stir up other people''s emotions.


    Anyway, he didn''t dare to find blue clothes to serve him, that man is tough, if he bites down and bites off the roots of his descendants, he will be a eunuch.


    "Oh, are you experienced? This little tongue is so flexible!"


    Boss Xu dragged the man to the door and molested him in front of everyone, ignoring the crying man.


    Lan Yi didn''t say a word, she wasn''t afraid of death, it didn''t mean others weren''t afraid of death.


    The locked-up woman is also very interesting. Facing Boss Xu, she shrinks back, but her eyes are not eyes, and her nose is not her nose, because she killed a bully.


    Anyway, even though they were locked together, only Zhaodi was on Lanyi''s side, and the rest of the women automatically stayed away from her.


    "What can we do? Woohoo, no one wants to serve others." In the cer, there was a low air pressure. The women hugged each other and cried,forting each other. Even if they were trampled, they had to continue to live. They needed positive energy.

 Chapter 235: missing woman

    Being ravaged, what he thinks about is not how to escape, but how to serve others better and ept his fate. This is the first time Lanyi has seen such a thick-skinned person.


    "It''s disgusting!"


    She mourns her misfortune and is angry with her, but with her own strength, it''s good to be able to save herself, and she can''t control others.


    "Smelly bitch, get out, you murderer, don''t tarnish the purity of littledies!"


    Feeling refreshed, Boss Xu thought about locking Lan Yi in a separate room. He always felt that this **** might cause some troubles anytime soon.


    They have just taken root in Licheng, all they want is security, it doesn''t matter if Lan Yi is disobedient, they will be locked up for a month first, to wear down her will.


    "Yes, we don''t want to lock up with murderers!"


    The woman who was teased shouted loudly, and everyone joined together to agree. Only Zhaodi spoke for Lanyi, "Sister Lanyi said she didn''t kill anyone, why do you listen to bad guys?"


    A simple and unpretentious sentencepletely exposed these people. They would rather trust Boss Xu than the sisters who suffered together.


    "Then why did Uncle Xu say that she killed people, named her by name, and not us?"


    Some of them asked back.


    Zhao Di scratched her head, that was the reason, but she only wanted to be locked up with Lan Yi.


    Along the way, Lan Yi took good care of her and gave her all the meat buns.


    She simply felt that someone who was kind to her, a big sister who was gentler than her parents, would not kill herself.


    "Then, you two lock up together."


    Boss Xu didn''t even bat an eyelid, and called four or five men toe down to help, and pushed Lanyi and Zhaodi to thest room in the corridor.


    In the middle of the night, the rain continued to fall, which made people feel a little more irritable.


    There was a knock on the door above, followed by a rustling, someone talking.


    "The night is long, I don''t want to sleep. I heard that your house is newly opened. Our master wants to find a littledy to y with."


    The appearance of the house is simple, and there is a yard at the rear.


    There are field arrangements, swings, flower trees in the yard, and there are seven or eight rooms with different themes.


    Some are magnificently arranged, some are simple, and there are prison cell settings, a total of seven or eight scenes.


    "I don''t know your master''s preference?"


    Boss Xu grinned, and just opened the business, he got off to a good start and earned money. Just entering the door, he charged one hundred taels of silver for the benefit.


    Those who cane here to have fun are not short of money at all, and they can yfortably, and then there will be rewards.


    "Our master has a bit of a weird hobby."


    The servant''s voice became even quieter, and Lan Yi had to press his ear against the wall to hear it.


    "Is someone here?"


    Zhao Di jumped up, she was still ignorant, when Boss Xu abused the woman, she watched and knew in her heart that the man''s chastity was gone.


    In this way, in the future, only an old and ugly widower can be found.


    "Hush!"


    Lan Yi made a silent movement, listening carefully to the voice above.


    "Money is not a problem. Our master has yed with everything and wants to change to something fresh. Is there any pregnant woman?"


    After the servant finished speaking, he was not sure.


    "Brother, I''m afraid I''m the only one who owns the whole Li city!"


    When he heard that the business wasing, Boss Xu flickered for a while, and yed with a littledy with a slightly protruding belly a while ago, just pretending to be a pregnant woman.


    Right now it''s a big business, so people must be kept safe. As for pregnant women, it''s the Hundred Flowers Festival, and there will be one catastrophe on that day, without anyone noticing.


    Most of the captive women came from the surrounding cities. Since he was doing business in Licheng, he didn''t dare tomit crimes locally, otherwise he would attract the attention of the yamen, and he would have to close the door for a few days to avoid the limelight.


    "That''s fine. Our master has many close friends and friends. If the service is satisfactory, I will definitely introduce you."


    The servants feel that Mr. Xu knows the current affairs and winks, so he is very satisfied. Master''s friends are not idlers.


    When people reach middle age, they can¡¯t spend all their money in a lifetime, and life bes more and more boring,cking novelty, and just want to do more exciting things.


    Boss Xu nodded, he understood.


    He has a wide range of services, and there are several types of **** simr to venting pressure. Whipping and wax oil are nothing more than pediatrics. Roasting people with an iron until their skin is torn apart is considered moderate torture.


    "Of course, if you want more excitement, you can have it."


    Boss Xu introduced that they don''t set a lower limit, and there is no lower limit. If they want to torture and kill a woman, they only need to pay one thousand taels of silver.


    After the torture, you can amputate your limbs. If you are interested, you can eat human flesh.


    Only unexpected, nothing impossible!


    Lan Yi leaned against the wall, his body limp, tears streaming down silently.


    She closed her eyes, and her mind was in darkness. In the endless darkness, she was tied to a cross, the walls were covered with blood drops, and there were human heads and human legs hanging on the walls...


    The whole body of the blue clothes was cold, and purgatory on earth was nothing more than that.


    Amidst a burst of crying and struggling, the person was taken away, and he did not return until dawn.


    Lan Yi opened her eyes, even though she was extremely sleepy and her eyes were bloodshot, she did not dare to close them, her whole body was tense.


    After dawn, the mysterious guest left, but the woman did so quietly, and then she vaguely heard Boss Xu''s order that when the person died, he should be buried in the yard, with a row of flowers and nts nted on it as a cover.


    "Sister Lanyi, can we get out alive?"


    Zhaodi crouched in the corner with a dazed look on her face. In fact, she had nowhere to go if she went out.


    Her parents didn''t treat her well, they beat and scolded her, and she had to do all the work of the family.


    But being locked up here made her even more afraid.


    "should."


    Lan Yi sighed softly, should it? As time went on, her original confidence became less and less, and she herself was not sure.


    It was a sunny day after the rain. At night, Li Haitang tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. She was a bed-reliable person. If it wasn''t for her own home, no matter how good the environment was, she wouldn''t feel safe.


    Tossing in the arms of the savage husband all night, the next day, after breakfast, she set off directly to Ji Qiu''s winery.


    As for Xia Zhifu and Aunt Lan, this day is not toote. The two of them discussed that if they are in good health, they would like to work harder on the night of the Hundred Flowers Festival, so as to open up branches and leaves for Xia''s family as soon as possible.


    "Hey, I''ll go too, in case Lan Yi can find the winery..."


    Zhang Ruyi''s face was tired, her lower eyes were blue and ck, and she yawned frequently on the road.


    "Ruyi, why don''t you sleep for a while, I''ll call youter."


    Tonight is the final election for Empress Baihua. Xia Jixiang went to try on clothes and put on makeup early in the morning to prepare, but did not follow the crowd.


    Li Haitang had something on his mind, and nned to see if he could find the source of the poisoning first, then take a rest, and go to the street to watch the excitement at night.


    "I can''t sleep either."


    Zhang Ruyi shook her head, and had a nightmarest night, dreaming that Lan Yi was stripped naked and beaten violently, her body was covered in blood. When she woke up, she was in a panic, afraid that her nightmare would be a reality.

 Chapter 236: poinsettia

    The sun shines through the screen of the car window, casting an oval light and shadow on the small table. In the subtleties, the floating of dust can be seen.


    Li Haitang squinted her eyes from the light, she opened the front car door, looked at the straight back of the savage husband, and felt a sudden sense of happiness.


    There is always this feeling that no matter how many troubles, difficulties and obstacles lie ahead, she will not panic when he is there.


    "The sun is so hot, why don''t you sit in the carriage?"


    Hearing a familiar sound behind him, Xiao Lingchuan turned around and softened his expression.


    She took out a greased paper bag from her pocket, which contained crispy sesame pancakes. She took a bite, and her lips and teeth were fragrant.


    "When did you buy it? I don''t see you parking."


    There was something delicious, Li Haitang sat beside her husband, took out a piece from it, broke it apart, and shared the food between them, attracting passers-by to watch frequently.


    Licheng has always been open to the people, and the people only smile kindly.


    Before and after the Hundred Flowers Festival, Licheng was the most beautiful time, and even the hot-tempered people calmed down unknowingly.


    "Ten cents a pack, if a peddler passes by, I''ll just buy a pack."


    Xiao Lingchuan threw the copper te over, casually fished a bag inside, and moved quickly, the carriage had gone a long way in a dodge.


    Not only that, he also prepared a pot of flower and fruit tea for his wife to relieve the heat.


    "Hmph, I didn''t know who ate too much sea cucumber before."


    Li Haitang couldn''t help pursing her lips when she thought of that night, she seemed too enthusiastic herself.


    "Why don''t you eat more tonight?"


    Xiao Lingchuan yed tricks on his own wife, but sure enough, he lived up to his expectations, Li Haitang blushed.


    The savage husband is too dirty, how can anyone say this on the street!


    The couple leaned together to appreciate the characteristics of Licheng.


    Li Haitang''s dream is to travel to many ces with him and see more scenery, whether it is a mountain vige or a lonely desert. When you are tired of walking and watching, you will go back to the mountains and continue to live an ordinary life.


    "What you want is what I want."


    Xiao Lingchuan took out his handkerchief, and touched the sesame seeds on the corner of his wife''s lips. The husband and wife stared at each other, full of warmth.


    "parking."


    Lu Yuanqing shouted in the carriage.


    Miss Zhang was already asleep, leaning against the wall of the car, drooling from the corner of her mouth, he kindly wiped the saliva with a handkerchief, but was caught by Zhang Ruyi and put it in his mouth directly, thinking his hands were pig''s trotters?


    Looking at the red and swollen hand, Lu Yuanqing felt bitter. He is a schr, and he only relies on his hands to do scientific research.


    "There is a bookstore ahead, I want to buy some books."


    Lu Yuanqing got out of the carriage. Anyway, he will go to the wineryter. He doesn''t know the medicinal materials, so he can''t help. Why don''t you go to the bookstore in Licheng.


    Before the couple had time to speak, a loud voice suddenly appeared in the crowd, "The genius doctor Li from Lucheng hase to our Licheng, disguised as a man, to benefit themon people!"


    It was yesterday''s yamen servant who shouted. It just so happened that he was taking a bath today and went to the street to buy Baihua cakes. After walking a few steps, he saw Lu Yuanqing get off the carriage and immediately shouted excitedly.


    "Is that the miracle doctor who cut people open and still survived?"


    Doctor Li is also well-known in Licheng, but themon people have never seen his true face, and now they heard the shouts of the yamen servants, and they started rushing towards Lu Yuanqing from all directions.


    "Brother Xiao, I still won''t go to the bookstore!"


    Lu Yuanqing turned pale with fright, and wanted to return to the carriage, but themon people moved faster and directly surrounded them in a circle.


    "Don''t let Miracle Doctor Li run away, we want to see Miracle Li''s true face!"


    "Catch Miracle Doctor Li!"


    The people of Licheng blew up the pot and surrounded Lu Yuanqing in the middle.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Ruyi was dreaming of eating pork knuckle with sauce, and the noise woke her up. She opened the car window and poked her head out. Seeing Lu Yuanqing surrounded by the middle, she hurriedly said, "Haitang, let''s drive away quickly! "


    Don''t wait for Lu Er to get on the carriage, otherwise you won''t be able to reach Ji''s winery at noon.


    Zhang Ruyi was not stressed at all, and before leaving, she waved a small handkerchief at the unlucky Lu Yuanqing.


    Let him enjoy the enthusiasm of the people in Licheng, let him be full of vanityst night, if he doesn''t exin, then the misunderstanding will be carried to the end now.


    "I hope that fool Lu won''t smash my signboard."


    Li Haitang touched his chin. After a while, the carriage had already bypassed the crowd and was moving forward at full speed.


    Lu Yuanqing''s shadow was submerged in the crowd and gradually turned into a small ck spot.


    Ji Xiaomei''s winery has been sealed by the yamen, and a group of people came again, and they met the former clerk at the door in a daze.


    "Dude, did any big-eyed girl in a blue dresse looking for someone?"


    Zhang Ruyi took the trouble and asked again and again, but all the answers she got were negative.


    There was no news of Lanyi for a long time, and her heart sank little by little.


    Xiao Lingchuan stepped forward and sealed the seal casually. He walked around the door first, and then let his wife enter after him.


    The winery''s Baihua wine has been confiscated by the yamen, only the rest of the fruit wine, plum wine, unopened jars are quietly ced in the corner.


    The winery has a wine cer on the ground floor, and the second floor is a ce for rest and storage of food.


    ording to Ji Qiu, the raw materials for their wine making are ced on the basement floor, and there are dozens of flowers and nts.


    "Husband, if the wine is poisonous, if it is ruled out that something was artificially added, then the problem probably lies in the material."


    Li Haitang supported the wooden stairs and walked down step by step. There was a creaking sound from the stairs.


    "Let''s go down and have a look."


    The stairs leading to the wine cer are too steep, and the heights of the stairs are different. If you are not careful, it is easy to step on the air and roll down from above.


    "Miss, I''ll carry you downstairs."


    The stairs can only amodate one person, Xiao Lingchuan immediately hugged Li Haitang by the waist without saying a word, and he flew up andnded firmly on the t ground.


    Zhang Ruyi, who was holding her skirt behind her and was slower than a turtle, blinked. She suddenly regretted throwing Lu Er foolishly halfway, what should I do?


    Under the wine cer, there were a few sacks scattered around. Li Haitang opened it to identify the flowers and nts in it, and his hands suddenly stopped.


    "Husband, look, there is a problem."


    Li Haitang pointed to one of the flowers, which was called poinsettia, which is also called Christmas red by modern people.


    The whole poinsettia nt is poisonous, especially the white juice in the stems and leaves can irritate the skin and cause allergic reactions. If the stems and leaves are eaten by mistake, there is a risk of poisoning and death.


    The family members of the deceased who went to the Yamen to file aint said that the deceased had small red dots all over his body, but the family did not pay attention to them. Afterwards, a series of chain reactions urred, and they disappeared in the middle of the night.


    Judging from the situation, it is consistent with eating poinsettia stems and leaves by mistake.


    After all, most of them are poisoned, vomiting, and a small amount cannot cause death, but it is enough to react.


    "Mydy, is the poinsettia used as evidence?" These flowers are bright but poisonous. Xiao Lingchuan would not let Li Haitang touch them. After he asked, he didn''t reply for a long time.

 Chapter 237: New discovery

    At this moment, Li Haitang stared straight at the sack in front of him, for fear that if he blinked, the things in front of him would disappear.


    "What flower?"


    The flowers inside are no longer fresh after being ced for a period of time, but the bright red color is still eye-catching.


    "poppy."


    Li Haitang is like a treasure. To others, this thing may be a devil. The unripe fruit of poppy can be used to extract opium, which is frightening. What she values ??more is its medicinal value.


    The husk of poppy contains morphine, codeine and papaverine, which can be used as medicine after processing.


    What pleased Li Haitang was its analgesic effect, which was far superior to the Mafeisan of this era, and was most suitable as an analgesic before and after surgery.


    "Husband, if that''s the case, can Ji Qiu be released?"


    After being happy, Li Haitang gradually calmed down. The next step was to find Ji Qiu and ask Ming where Poppy was.


    It stands to reason that Licheng''s climate is not particrly suitable for nting such flowers and nts, and they may have been transported from other ces.


    And the use of poppies has to be kept secret. She is very afraid that it will cause opium to flood, and then she will be Daqi''s sinner.


    "It can be done privately, and thepensation to the suffering master is silver taels, but the winery may be difficult to maintain."


    After all, it was a incident of human life, and it is impossible to calm down immediately, unless the prefect Xia is asked toe forward, it will have a bad influence, and it is not enough for themon people toin.


    At noon, a group of people left Ji''s winery. After washing and resting, they waited for the final election of Empress Baihua in the evening.


    Lu Yuanqing was chased by enthusiastic people for several streets. He heard that when he went out to watch the excitement, his head was like a rattle, and he was dying.


    "Forget it, Miss Biao, don''t make things difficult for your husband."


    Aunt Lan entertained the group on behalf of the mistress, she covered her mouth with a handkerchief and smiled lightly, Tingting took small steps coquettishly, and got into the carriage first.


    She is the aunt of the Xia family and the previous Baihua empress. She has a little understanding of the selection rules and exined them patiently to Zhang Ruyi.


    The three women went out with their maids and mother-inw, Xiao Lingchuan was not with him, he brought food and wine, and went to the jail to find Ji Qiu for a drink.


    There was a crowd of people ahead, and the carriage couldn''t get through at all. A few people could only get out of the carriage and walk over on two legs.


    Men and women in Licheng, the streets and alleys are full of people, if you can''t find a good ce, you will be crowded to pieces.


    "I reserved a table at Baixiangju, we can''t squeeze with them."


    As soon as Aunt Lan went out, her temper became a little bit off, as if she was not the magistrate''s concubine, but a girl who liked to join in the fun.


    Baixiangju is a restaurant in Licheng, and a high tform is built in the open space opposite, which is the scene of the final selection of Baihua empress.


    "You guys have a cup of fruit tea first, this is the most famous passion fruit honey water in Baixiangju."


    Aunt Lan was very thoughtful, and after the three of them were seated, she began to introduce the food of Baixiangju.


    Passion fruit is produced in the south. When it is ripe, it is transported to Licheng, and only Baixiangju can drink it.


    Li Haitang was thoughtful when he saw the little grains inside. This era is simr to many modern species, and some are called differently. It seems that she should really go to the south for a walk.


    "Aunt Lan, what do you think is the chance that Jixiang will be elected Empress Baihua?"


    Zhang Ruyi drank fruit tea, ate snacks, and looked at the window from time to time.


    The downstairs was dark and overcrowded. Some babies were held in their arms, and some rode on their parents to watch the fun.


    "No more than ten percent."


    Seeing Zhang Ruyi''s surprise, Aunt Lan smiled slightly. She picked up the teacup, took a sip of the fruit tea, and then exined slowly, "If the auspiciousness is not for the prefect''s daughter, the top three will not be kept."


    Although the selection of Empress Baihua is fair, that is rtively speaking, as long as the final result is fair, as for the middle, there are always some people who are let go and make up for it.


    "Look, the woman in pink sitting on the far left, the one covered with a veil, auspiciously meeting her, the hope is slim."


    Aunt Lan waited for the waiter to serve all the dishes, and then continued, "Her surname is Liu, her maiden name is Xian''er, and Baixiangju is her family''s property."


    This Miss Liu Xian''er is the daughter of a wealthy family in Licheng. She is sixteen this year, exactly twenty-eight years old.


    "Although through the veil, you can''t see it clearly from a distance, but it''s still beautiful."


    Some beauties are born beautiful, but the gap is too great to make people jealous. Zhang Ruyi can only envy her from the bottom of her heart.


    If there is such beauty, the unmarried men in the whole city will not be able to step through the threshold of the Liu family.


    "I ran for Empress Baihuast year. I was afraid of meeting her. This is the first time she has signed up."


    Aunt Lan nodded, Miss Liu Xian''er is the number one beauty in Licheng, standing in front of her, I''m afraid she''s just a vulgar fan.


    She wins over Zhang Ruyi, and sometimes tters Xia Jixiang, worrying that the Liu family wants to make connections, so she sends Liu Xian''er here as a concubine.


    Just relying on herself topete with Liu Xian''er, Aunt Lan foresees her own result, and she is bound to lose miserably.


    "The number one beauty, how beautiful is she?"


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t hear what his cousin said, otherwise the two could discuss whether Liu Xian''er''s color would lose to Beijing Simei.


    "Anyway, it''s beautiful, very beautiful."


    Liu Xian''er lived in seclusion, and if she hadn''te to pray for blessings during the Hundred Flowers Festival one year, she would be shocked as a celestial being with her veil dropped, and her beauty would be unknown to everyone.


    Mr. Liu didn''t know the reason, but he kept his daughter in the deep boudoir, and his indifferent expression was really out of this world.


    The three of them were not close to the high tform, so they took advantage of the angle of view. The crowd was noisy, and they couldn''t hear what was said.


    Li Haitang had an empty stomach and concentrated on enjoying the food. Before she knew it, she drank three pots of tea and wanted to go to the toilet.


    "Haitang, let''s go together."


    Zhang Ruyi''s face was flushed with suffocation. Ever since she met Chu Batian on the boat, she has been psychologically disturbed when going to the toilet, and she has been embarrassed to open her mouth.


    The two sisters just pushed open the door, and just happened to meet the person who came out of the private room next door.


    "Uncle...Aunt."


    Zhang Ruyi''s eyes widened, and the corners of her mouth curled up, revealing a stiff smile.


    It''s not that she''s rude, ever since she had the impression that her aunt was indifferent to people.


    "Yep."


    Zhang Ruyi''s aunt, Tang Shi, is also in her thirties, her face is cold, although she is already the mother of two children, the years have not left traces on her face.


    She was wearing a dark blue dress, which was steady and dignified, but it made her look colder and colder.


    Seeing Zhang Ruyi and Li Haitang, she just slightly raised her eyelids, nced at them, and nodded.


    "Haitang, I always feel that the way my aunt looks at you is a bit strange."


    Zhang Ruyi is usually careless, but asionally she is very careful. She tilted her head and thought about it. Maybe it''s because her uncle is looking for a miracle doctor. If she has children, will it affect her aunt''s interests? After all, his own son divides the family property alone, and it will be different if he has a concubine son and a concubine daughter.

 Chapter 238: Confused account

    "Ruyi, your aunt has always been like this?"


    Li Haitang curled his lips sarcastically, and stared at the maid following Tang shi a few more times.


    No wonder it is said that the big family has a lot of secrets, and it is true.


    Tang was indifferent to Xia Zhifu, didn''t like Xia Jixiang, didn''t attend any activities, and even refused her daughter''s greeting. She found out the reasons for these small details in just a moment.


    But, is she going to say it?


    Li Haitang frowned, a little hesitant.


    "Haitang, is there something wrong?"


    After finally going to the toilet, Zhang Ruyi washed her hands and came out of the toilet, only to see Li Haitang still drooping her eyes.


    Based on her understanding of her sisters, there must be something difficult to say. Zhang Ruyi keenly realized that it had something to do with her aunt Tang''s.


    "There''s something wrong. This ce is not a ce to speak. The walls have ears. I''ll go back and tell you."


    Li Haitang exined in a low voice that could be heard by two people.


    ording to what Zhang Ruyi said, the maid who apanied Tang shi had been by her side for many years.


    Tang''s personality is entric and deserted, and he is only served by his personal servant **** weekdays.


    But Li Haitang saw that this maid was actually a man.


    Even though the maid''s stature was not tall and her Adam''s apple was concealed by her high-necked clothes, she couldn''t hide her figure in front of the genius doctor.


    He started anatomy in college, and he is very familiar with the human body. Li Haitang''s vision is precise, and he is sure and sure.


    There is a man by his side who has been hiding in the back house for many years. If he isn''t Tang''s best friend, who else could it be?


    The two of them could not have had an adulterous rtionship a long time ago, and it is really daring to hide it from the sky by saying it coldly.


    The concubine in the house has had nothing to do for many years, whether she has been given a chronic sterilization drug, this Li Haitang has not yet investigated the reason.


    After all, she didn''t want to be involved in the private affairs of the house, but just wanted to be a simple doctor.


    When the two returned to the room, Aunt Lan''splexion was not quite right. Looking carefully, there was a red mark in the shape of a palm on her face, which was obviously pped.


    "Aunt Lan, what are you?"


    Zhang Ruyi has a good impression of Aunt Lan. It''s not scary to be smart, but I''m most afraid of people who are smart and have bad intentions.


    From the opponent''s point of view, it''s normal for Aunt Lan to fight for favor and use some tricks.


    "It''s nothing, who made me just a concubine."


    Aunt Lan sighed, bing Empress Baihua, she thought she could find someone to marry, and when the other party entered high school, she would be able to be an official wife.


    Unexpectedly, parents were greedy for money, and asked someone to talk about their rtionship, and finally gave her to the newly appointed magistrate as a concubine.


    Fortunately, the rtionship between Zhifu Xia and his wife was weak, and she was in the cracks, so life went a little smoother.


    Just now, when Zhang Ruyi went to the toilet, she walked to the door to breathe, and just happened to meet Madam, when she was pped by her maid.


    Is it useful toin to the master?


    Aunt Lan is not stupid, there is no witness before and after, and the handprint of the other party''s p is just right, and when she returns home at night, it will disappear so much that she can''t see it.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment, and not long after, the shouts outside the window shook the sky, and the results of the final election of Empress Baihua came out!


    "This year''s Empress Baihua is Miss Liu Xian''er in 2008, our number one beauty in Licheng!"


    Loud apuse erupted from the crowd. Empress Baihua, pure and pure, the first beauty who is not married toe to pray for the people, is everyone''s wish.


    Since Liu Xian''er was twelve years old, she has waited hard, and now, her dream has finallye true.


    Under the firelight, Liu Xian''er took off her veil, stepped forward, and bowed to the people below the stands.


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    Zhang Ruyi praised, Liu Xian''er is worthy of being the number one beauty in Licheng, not inferior to the four beauties in Beijing, with picturesque eyebrows, goose fat face, and autumn water, she is just a faint smile, but she has an indescribable ethereal and elegant feeling feel.


    After the final election, the people on the street were reluctant to leave for a long time, and everyone wanted to see the elegant demeanor of Licheng''s number one beauty.


    "Aunt Lan, Miss Biao, Dr. Li, there are too many people ahead, the carriage cannot pass."


    The coachman lowered his hat and said in a low voice, "In my opinion, we might as well wait in Baixiangju for a while..."


    "I''ve been out for so long, and I''m tired, so I''d better go home early."


    Aunt Lan was pped, feeling aggrieved, she was trying to getfort from her master, she was willing to returnte, she pointed to the front, "Let''s take a shortcut."


    "it is good."


    The coachman''s voice was too hoarse, which made Li Haitang frowned, and her thoughts were still on the male servant girl next to Tang.


    For so many years, the wife of the mansion gate, the mistress of the house, has been hanging around under the eyes of the prefect Xia. She really admires this method.


    Whether it is walking or deportment, the male maid is no different from the female, and she pretends to be too simr. If she is not too familiar with the structure of the human body, she would have no way of discovering it without the pulse.


    I remember that there was a story about **** in the storybook. There was a family where the master changed his bride every night, and the wife was a widow.


    Thedy wanted to take revenge on the master and put a green hat on him.


    However, there are strict requirements on women at the moment, if they are a little careless, their reputation will be lost. If they are not hanged with a rope, they will have to apany the ancient Buddha with a greenmp.


    When my wife went to worship the Buddha, she met Monk Hua, and the two of them had a rough time.


    Monks often use various reasons to go to the mansions of rich families, to exorcise evil spirits, exorcise ghosts and other reasons, and have an affair with their wives.


    However, when they ran into the water once, the two fled for their lives in disheveled clothes, only to be discovered by the servants of the family.


    In the end, the head mistress was beaten to death with sticks. If the Tang family and the male maid were found out by Xia Zhifu, would they end up in the same end?


    ck is ck, white is white, Li Haitang hates privacy in the house the most, so she happened to meet her.


    When you can''t make up your mind, it''s best to discuss it with your savage husband. Based on this idea, Li Haitang didn''t tell Zhang Ruyi for the time being.


    But she didn''t say it, it doesn''t mean Tang and the male maid didn''t notice. Especially Tang, when he learned that the person opposite was Doctor Li, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Bingfeng, I feel that Miracle Doctor Li is looking at you in the wrong way."


    When Dr. Li came to the house, Tang didn''t react much. She didn''t go out of the hospital, so the chance of meeting someone was very small.


    Today, her daughter was running for the Empress of Hundred Flowers, and she happened to take her man away after not going out for a long time.


    Bingfeng is a man, speaking of it, it''s really a mess.


    Bingfeng is a maid brought over from the Tang family, and has been with the Tang family for almost twenty years.


    That year, the Tang family was going to get married, and urgently needed to buy some little maids who could run errands.


    There are too many little girls under Ren Yazi''s hands, so he is confused, and sells Bingfeng to the Tang family as a little girl.


    In this way, Bingfeng married the Tang family, and she was not discovered for five or six years.


    It wasn''t until Bingfeng was in her teens that she developed masculine features and an Adam''s apple that Tang realized something was wrong. There is a male servant girl in the house who has been serving her for several years, and even served Tang''s family in the bath, if this news gets out, I will lose face.

 Chapter 239: Bad luck!

    Tang thought over and over again, anyway, she hated Xia Zhifu, since she gave birth to a child, she no longer wanted to perform husband and wife affairs, and she felt sick to her stomach when she saw his big belly.


    On the other hand, Bingfeng''s face is fair, gentle and handsome, and she has served her for many years and is considerate, Tang can''t help feeling distracted.


    Later, after drinking and having sex, the two rolled together, inseparable. In front of outsiders, Tang''s temperament is even colder.


    She used the excuse of worshiping the Buddha all the year round, and only Bingfeng was around her, and Zhifu Xia put his hot face on his cold **** a few times, and then he lost interest.


    The Tang family and the male maid stick together all day long, while Bingfeng''s behavior is no different from that of a woman, and the adultery between the two is very secret.


    "Madam, for the sake of caution, Divine Doctor Li cannot stay."


    Having not seen the sun all year round, Bingfeng''s face was pale, but ayer of red lipstick was applied on it. As he spoke, his eyes quickly shed a gloomy look.


    Taking a step back is not a vast sea and sky, but a cliff. What the master and servant did was shocking to the world, and the third person must never be informed.


    "But¡­"


    Tang was hesitant. If he was an unknown person, he would be killed and no one would track him down. Miracle Doctor Li was a distinguished guest invited by the master, and his reputation spread far and wide. What if...


    "It is precisely because the master invited him that he cannot stay."


    Bingfeng sneered, she should keep on breaking, and there will be future troubles.


    Dr. Li told what he saw, the adulterous rtionship between the two had been exposed for many years, and neither of them could live.


    Irrelevant people die or die themselves, I believe fools will choose the former.


    "Okay, I didn''t intend to attack her, she bumped into it herself."


    As soon as Tang gritted her teeth, she had some calctions in her mind, and while the run-off election was still in progress, she took out tworge-value bank notes and asked Bingfeng to find someone to solve the trouble.


    Not long after, Bingfeng came back, nodded solemnly, and things were done quickly.


    The carriage was walking on the street. Slowly, the noise became less and less, and the surrounding became quiet.


    "Coachman, how far have you traveled?"


    Aunt Lan opened the window, and the surrounding area was empty and pitch ck. She immediately screamed, "Where is this?"


    Zhang Ruyi and Li Haitang were not familiar with the road conditions, so when they looked out the car window, they could only hear the dark sound of the wind, and they quickly noticed something was wrong.


    "You are not the original coachman, who are you?"


    Aunt Lan turned pale, and pointed at the coachman with a trembling finger, "What do you want to do?"


    It is okay to rob money, but not to rob sex! She is the previous Baihua empress, if you disrespect her, you will suffer retribution!


    "Who is it?"


    The coachmanughed ferociously, stopped the carriage, and immediately snapped his fingers. Around, in all directions, more than a dozen burly men came out.


    Taking people''s money to eliminate disasters for others, they are not locals, who believe in the **** Baihua empress.


    On the contrary, this little girl has a pretty good appearance. If she is thrown into their underground manor and serves as a waiter, she must have a lot of business.


    The prefect''s concubine, just such a gimmick, is enough to attract people. The merchants have no shortage of money, nodding and bowing, but they have no status. If they can cuckold the magistrate, I believe that the wealthy households will not be stingy with the experience, exciting!


    "Tsk tsk, Licheng is too small, if you just walk around, you will meet a murderer."


    Boss Xuughed out loud. Someone found him today and asked him to do a favor. Not only will he give money, but he will also get a few beautifuldies.


    The master who came to the door the day before yesterday was too tyrannical. He killed two of them together. He is in urgent need of manpower. Why not do this business?


    Boss Xu immediately agreed, and by coincidence, he happened to meet Zhang Ruyi.


    "You are?"


    Regardless of fear, Zhang Ruyi looked Boss Xu up and down, and finally recognized that this person was on the same boat as them and had molested Lu Yuanqing in women''s clothing.


    "What kills?"


    Zhang Ruyi turned her head guiltily, her mouth stiffened, but she thought in her heart that Boss Xu should be the witness who killed Chu Batian.


    "Stop pretending, your maid, it''s in my hands now."


    Boss Xu had a straw in his mouth, spat it out with a bah, andughed wildly, "Don''t worry, you two, master and servant, will be reunited soon."


    "Bastard, what did you do to the blue shirt?"


    Zhang Ruyi became angry, and immediately lowered her head, looking for something to do with the guy, who dared to bully her Lan Yi, she would kill this damned one!


    There are only teapots and cups in the carriage, can you smash this pervert to death!


    "It''s up to you? Don''t overestimate your capabilities. Your soft-footed shrimp husband is not here yet. Tsk tsk. When youe to serve others, your husband is also lonely. You might as well follow me. It just so happens that I have never yed with men."


    Boss Xu was talking to Zhang Ruyi, secretly looking at Li Haitang, a well-known genius doctor in several cities.


    Whether it is ordinary people or wealthy families, they all respect doctors. No one can guarantee that he will not be sick for the rest of his life, let alone facing a miracle doctor.


    "Oh, the genius doctor is so beautiful, it''s a pity to meet Hades like this."


    It''s a pity that it''s useless. Offending people who shouldn''t be offended can only lead to death.


    Boss Xu has his own professional ethics. He nced at Li Haitang with the eyes of a dead person, "Tsk tsk, themon people have lost a living **** who saves the suffering!"


    Now, Aunt Lan understood a little. It turned out that the main target of this group was Li Haitang, and she and Zhang Ruyi were incidental.


    Doctor Li has just arrived and is not familiar with Li Cheng, how could he offend someone?


    At a critical juncture, there is no other way but to dy the time and get a moment to breathe.


    "Boss Xu, right?"


    Li Haitang was very calm, with a calm expression on her face. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that her expression at this time was exactly the same as Xiao Lingchuan''s.


    As time goes by, they be more and more alike.


    "Haitang, are you not afraid at all?"


    Zhang Ruyi interrupted Li Haitang, her voice trembling. The surrounding area is empty and there is no light. It can be seen that in the wilderness, the possibility of meeting someone to rescue is very small.


    There are more than a dozen burly men on the other side, and they only have three weak women on their side, who are not their opponents.


    Li Haitang was so calm, so calm that Zhang Ruyi thought that he had already noticed the other party''s strange plot.


    "Then what can I do? I''m also desperate!"


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes, and smoothed his hands over his chest, now he said he was afraid, would it work? Afraid to let them out of danger?


    Furthermore, the bad luck was not unfounded, ever since she went to Baita Temple and failed to get a safe talisman, she was used to bad luck.


    Zhang Ruyi covered her face, it was true. It''s bad to get used to it, and bad luck to get used to it, it sounds very sad.


    From what Boss Xu said, it was confirmed that Lan Yi was in his hands, and that he was able to say the words of reunion of master and servant, and that Lan Yi was still alive.


    Thinking of the nightmares of the past few days, Zhang Ruyi was blocked, and med herself more and more, how stupid she was, how could she let Lan Yi go on the road alone. The world is chaotic, a woman is alone, and she is targeted by wolves and leopards like the boss, if she loses her chastity like Li Xia, how will she marry in the future?

 Chapter 240: just take a look in the crowd

    At the end of July, there was no moonlight in the sky, and there was a cool wind flowing in the wilderness, and there was no sound.


    "Whispering, what are you discussing?"


    Outside the carriage, Boss Xu lost his patience and said bluntly, "Don''t worry about moths, there is no one around here, not even a dog, even if you shout your throat, no one wille to save you!"


    "Hey, but why did I see more than ten big dogs!"


    At this juncture, it''s useless to talk too much, and Aunt Lan also let go, taking advantage of words.


    "Where are the dogs?"


    Boss Xu didn''t react, and looked around, making Zhang Ruyiugh out loud.


    "Boss, the girls call us dogs."


    Xiao Luo No. 1 stepped forward and whispered a reminder next to Boss Xu.


    "Are you talking nonsense? I''m not stupid!"


    Boss Xu stared, raised his foot, and kicked Min Luo''s ass, his expression became more ruthless.


    "Hey, little girl, thest Baihua empress? Let me have a good time serving the uncle in a while, so that your little mouth is dishonest, and I will stop your mouth, grandpa!"


    In this deste country and ridge, the sky is used as a quilt and the ground is used as a mat. It is fun to do it.


    "Don''t you know how to y tricks? Don''t you also serve the magistrate like this? Show off your housekeeping skills in a while, and the uncle can spare you."


    Boss Xu couldn''t hold back his face, but he was already thick-skinned, and almost instantly, he showed a lewd look again.


    The time for this operation is too short, there is no time to prepare, they can only seed, not fail, if they are exposed, he will have no way out.


    "Boss Xu, the heart of a doctor is like a parent, and there is the sun and the moon in my heart. I, Li Haitang, boast that I have never done anything wrong to anyone. I did not expect to treat so many poor people, but it made the bad guys want to do harm."


    Li Haitang took out a gold hairpin from her sleeve pocket, this hairpin was a gift from Xiao Lingchuan.


    The begonias with golden hairpins are iid with rubies, which are not much worse than pce-made jewelry.


    In order to keep a low profile, she has been reluctant to wear it.


    Thinking of her savage husband, Li Haitang''s heart became more and more stable. At critical moments, she is not a soft persimmon. People, sometimes, can only rely on themselves.


    "That''s right, Dahuangya, who did Divine Doctor Li offend?"


    It''s reasonable to be kidnapped to see a doctor, but it would directly kill people, which is unreal.


    Zhang Ruyi faintly sensed that this matter had something to do with his uncle.


    "It''s funny, who have you offended, don''t you know?"


    Boss Xu obviously felt that the other party was dying time, he said what he had to say, and the next step was to arrest him.


    The other party only proposed to kill her, but didn''t say **** her. Mr. Xu thought about it and decided to feed her some arsenic.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, it means that you are a miracle doctor and have benefited the people a lot, so I will choose the best way to die for you, sir."


    Boss Xu''s face became serious. If it was someone else, they would have to take the round first, insulting the dead, and whether they can keep a whole body after death depends on their mood.


    "So, I have to thank you?"


    Li Haitangughed back angrily. Boss Xu must have no idea of ??the identity of the employer as long as he wants money. She said temptingly, "Whatever the employer pays, I pay double. How about you kill them for me?"


    "Miraculous doctor Li, who is a fool in Taoism, only pays attention to four words, the morality of the world."


    Boss Xu was unmoved. If it was just an ordinary wealthy household, he might y around and make a fortune.


    The three people in the carriage had different identities, if they were let go, he would be the one who died.


    "Haitang, I''m sorry for you."


    Zhang Ruyi wiped away her tears. After thinking about it, she became more and more sure that it was probably her aunt''s idea to find someone to kill Li Haitang.


    In the deep house andpound, there are many hidden things that cannot be seen. Over the years, there have been countless concubines and aunts around Uncle Xia Zhifu, but they can''t shake her Tang''s status.


    All of this was probably instigated by my aunt, who took the opportunity to get rid of Li Haitang, and ruined Aunt Lan''s reputation by the way, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Who is a good woman, willing to be a concubine?"


    After bing a concubine, the children born are concubine sons and daughters, who are born inferior. Moreover, Daqi forbids spoiling concubines and destroying wives, and if someone sues them in front of the censor, the official will lose his ck hat.


    Even if the main wife dies, there is absolutely no rule for the concubine to help her upright, and she can only wee in the door to continue her family,monly known as the sessor.


    "Ruyi, it''s not as simple as you think."


    Who is behind the scenes, no need to think about it. Li Haitang was annoyed, it must be her subtle expression that made the other party notice it, and made him want to kill.


    Such a huge secret, I would rather kill it by mistake than let it go!


    "That is?"


    Zhang Ruyi thought that her aunt Tang mainly wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of Aunt Lan who was an eyesore, but she wanted to kill Li Haitang to silence her. The reasons she made herself were not tenable.


    "That''s right, if youmit murder, you must have a motive for killing."


    Li Haitang sighed, until now, she still kindly concealed it for the other party, what''s the point? It''s better to say it.


    "You mean, Bingfeng is a man?"


    After Zhang Ruyi heard this, her eyeballs fell out, and Aunt Lan also supported her chin with her hand, and it took a long time to close her mouth.


    "From now on, you can''t go to the toilet casually."


    Li Haitang spread his hands, went to the toilet on the boat, and killed Chu Batian, everyone was dead. He thought he had disappeared, but a witness, Boss Xu, came out.


    Going to the toilet in Baixiangju just took one more look in the crowd, so she was going to be murdered to silence her.


    "How...how is it possible?"


    Zhang Ruyi''s face copsed, she couldn''t believe it. Bingfeng is the chief maidservant next to her aunt Tang, she goes in and out like a shadow, when she was in Kyoto, the only few times she paid her respects to Tang, Bingfeng served tea and water by the side, serving thoughtfully.


    By the way, does Bingfeng have breasts? Miss Zhang tilted her head, not remembering.


    "No wonder."


    After Aunt Lan came to her senses, she ignored Zhang Ruyi and asked Li Haitang, "We have to find a way to escape, Dr. Li, do you have an idea?"


    "I still have a little sweat medicine in my hand, it''s not much, it can only fascinate a few people."


    Li Haitang shook her head, there was nothing she could do, but the main target of these people was her, so let her lure them away, so that Aunt Lan and Zhang Ruyi had a chance to escape.


    "no!"


    Zhang Ruyi objected subconsciously. If she couldn''t leave her sisters behind and face it alone, then who would she be?


    "It''s okay if you can''t."


    There is no other choice, it is better for her to be unlucky alone than three of them. Furthermore, she is the main target of Boss Xu, and she will act scattered, so there is a great chance of escaping, and she can also buy time.


    After the three of them discussed, Li Haitang gave all the Mongolian sweat medicine to Zhang Ruyi and Aunt Lan, and confessed, "Wait a minute, I''m running away in a carriage, and they will definitely dispatch arge number of people to chase me. Raise the position of the nose, and the hands must not tremble."


    "I know, Haitang, you should be careful." Zhang Ruyi and Aunt Lan looked at each other, gritted their teeth and got out of the carriage.

 Chapter 241: close call

    It waste at night, and there was not a single star in the sky, Xiao Lingchuan came out of the cell, and heard from the yamen servant that the result of the final election of Empress Baihua was announced.


    It wasn''t Xia Jixiang, the prefect''s daughter, but Liu Xian''er, the number one beauty in Licheng.


    He doesn''t pay much attention to the Hundred Flowers Festival. His wife is interested, so he must apany him. The Hundred Flowers Lady prays for blessings, which has a good meaning, and the couple can also get blessings if they join in the fun.


    Xia Jixiang''s carriage was parked at the door of the magistrate''s back house. At this moment, the people on the street gradually dispersed, but the servants said that Aunt Lan didn''te back with her people.


    "You mean, my wife and the others haven''t returned yet?"


    Xiao Lingchuan looked up at the sky, frowning.


    My wife doesn''t have the habit of returning homete, could it be that Zhang Ruyi took her to go shopping?


    "Aunt Lan and her cousin are missing, and the coachman they sent was hit on the head with a brick and passed out in the stable."


    Xia Jixiang almost cried, she just got the news that her father sent people to search for people throughout the city. The coachman has not yet woken up, and it is not clear what happened.


    "The barn in Baixiangju has long been used to pile firewood. It was the boy who picked up things and found someone, so he reported it to the official."


    Xia Jixiang was so anxious that she asked people to park the carriage at the gate of the back house, and she waited outside for news.


    "Borrow a horse for use."


    Before she could finish speaking, Xiao Lingchuan took the driver''s cor and threw it to the ground. He untied the reins, jumped, sat on the horse''s back, whipped the horse, and quickly disappeared on the street.


    "Miss, this...isn''t this too fast?"


    The horses of the carriage were taken away, leaving only a carriage at the door, with four wheels underneath, like a moving wooden house.


    The husband and wife had only been separated for a few hours, and something went wrong. Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t describe his mood at this moment.


    The horses were galloping on the street, and along the way, he met many policemen looking for someone, and he estimated the distance and chose the nearest suburb.


    The final election of Empress Baihua has just ended, and the people have not yet dispersed. There are many cars on the street, and the robbers are smooth. There is only one way to go, and that way...


    That road leads to a cliff in Licheng, and there is a raging sea below, if...he dare not think about it, so he can only flick his whip desperately.


    At the same time, as expected, Zhang Ruyi and Zhang Ruyi got out of the carriage, and Boss Xu was smiling triumphantly.


    Those who know the current affairs are heroes. Since they can''t resist, they should obediently ept their fate, which can save the pain of flesh and blood.


    "You think too much."


    Li Haitang took a sip of tea, admiring her big heart, she took out the hairpin, leaned forward, and stuck the golden hairpin into the horse''s buttocks just as Boss Xu was about to get into the carriage.


    "hiss!"


    The horse was frightened, and raised its front hooves, directly threw the boss Xu out, and kicked down the two young men by the way.


    "See you!"


    Li Haitang waved his hand in the carriage, and then the horse started galloping like a shadow, disappearing without a trace in an instant.


    Several minions chased after him fiercely, but they couldn''t run faster with two legs than four legs. After chasing several hundred meters, they gave up.


    "This **** is willing to kill herself, and we''ve saved some arsenic."


    The little guy was lying on the grass, rolling around, they were not worried at all, there was a cliff not far away, and the carriages and horses fell off, and they would definitely die.


    Inside the carriage, Li Haitang was humming a ditty, don''t be afraid of getting lost, as long as you can get back sooner orter, just get rid of people.


    Unfortunately, she guessed the beginning, but not the end.


    In front, there is arge stone tform, the bottom is pitch ck, it seems to be bottomless.


    Cliffs!


    Li Haitang dropped the teacup and put the rein on the broken porcin pieces, but the rein connecting the chariot and horse was too strong and could not be cut at all.


    The distance from the cliff was getting closer and closer. At this moment, when she jumped off the car, she would follow the inertia and be thrown out, or she would die tragically under the hooves of the mad horse.


    In the nick of time, Li Haitang was almost desperate, and was struggling at the moment of life and death. This feeling was quite bad. She thought of a lot. Her savage husband, from acquaintance to being together, has a deep rtionship, her greatest wish has not been fulfilled, and she has not yet given He bears children, she cannot die.


    "Lady, jump out! Don''t be afraid, I''ll follow you!"


    Not far away, a horse approached at a speed visible to the naked eye. The horse''s speed reached its limit, but it could notpare with Crazy Horse. In order to speed up, Xiao Lingchuan had no choice but to stab the horse''s ass, and his horse was also frightened.


    The cliff is just over ten meters away, and it will be there in the blink of an eye. He estimates that the fastest speed is still a little bit short, and he can''t bear the slightest error now.


    A slight difference is a thousand miles away.


    No matter how strong Xiao Lingchuan is, he can''t shake the frightened horse and the speeding carriage, he dare not be conceited.


    "Husband, you are finally here!"


    Li Haitang only felt that there was a light in the darkness, passing through the thick fog,ing towards her.


    That light, emitting heat, is where all her warmth lies.


    Without any hesitation, Li Haitang opened the car window and flew out.


    Flying in the air, surrounded by nowhere, only the sound of the wind in my ears. Li Haitang trembled, not daring to open his eyes.


    In the next second, she smelled the fresh mint fragrance and entered into her stiff chest. Xiao Lingchuan hugged her, rolled on the ground a few times and slowed down.


    "Husband."


    Li Haitang''s eyes were moist, and he choked up a cry, followed by a long silence.


    Thousands of words, all in silence.


    "Are you freaking out?"


    Xiao Lingchuan hugged her tightly, and patted her on the back lightly, "Don''t leave my sight from now on, there will be no danger."


    "Even if there is, I will share it for you."


    He didn''t say the second half of the sentence.


    "Am I too useless?"


    Li Haitang was crying, her eyes were as clear as if washed with water, she raised her head in his arms, staring at his cheek.


    She was greedy for life and afraid of death. For a moment, thinking that she would never see her wild husband again, Li Haitang was so desperate that she couldn''t breathe.


    That feeling is more terrifying than death.


    "Mydy, it''s not your fault that others have evil intentions."


    Xiao Lingchuan caressed his wife''s soft long hair. He had too much dark knowledge in the world, so he was cold-hearted. Only her heart is a purend.


    He couldn''t bear to let her see the filth of the world and the ugliness of the human heart, but there was nothing he could do. Because in this world, even if you ascend to the supreme position, you still cannot control people''s hearts.


    "Put this on."


    Xiao Lingchuan took out a purse-shaped thing from his bosom, and when he opened it, it was a hollow bracelet.


    "There is an organ on the bracelet, and there are short needles the size of a fingernail inside, which are poisoned."


    There are only short needles inside, and there are more than a hundred of them, which are used to save lives at critical moments.


    At a critical juncture like today, at least there is no need to take the risk ofunching a hidden weapon.


    "Where did ite from?"


    Li Haitang felt like she had found a treasure, this thing was much more useful than her Mongolian sweat medicine.


    "Ji Qiuna."


    Xiao Lingchuan asked Ji Qiu for a drink, and when he saw the bracelet, he snatched it immediately. If there is something good, he wants to give it to his wife. The bracelet is not for nothing, he promised Ji Qiu to help find the whereabouts of Lan Yi.

 Chapter 242: Dedicated to all kinds of dissatisfaction!

    "Husband, the golden hairpin you gave me is still there."


    Li Haitang smirked while holding the blood-stained golden hairpin, and the moment she fell off the cliff, she pulled out the golden hairpin asshole, and she had to take the things her husband gave her with her.


    "Stupid or not?"


    Xiao Lingchuan said, his eyes turned red.


    In the past, he had no desires, no desires, no enthusiasm for money, power, and status, but now, he has a weakness.


    The things outside the body can be discarded, and what can be lost can be lost, but she can''t.


    "By the way, let''s go, Aunt Lan and Ruyi don''t know if they have escaped or not."


    Li Haitang came to his senses, sat up suddenly, and pulled the hem of the savage husband''s clothes, "Hurry up and save people, it''s toote!"


    "Don''t worry, they''re sure to be safe."


    Xiao Lingchuan tapped the tip of his wife''s nose, feeling worried, but what to do, thedy is always thinking about outsiders.


    Before he came, he had already informed Xia Jixiang of his spection that if the magistrate Xia handled things quickly, he would have arrested Boss Xu and brought him to justice.


    "Husband, think about it. If Ji Qiu has something to do, you must help. You two are brothers. Although I am a little girl, I also have sisterhood."


    The two horses fell off the cliff, and the couple could only walk back, but they didn''t go far, and met the policeman who was looking for someone.


    "Master Li, it''s great that you''re fine!"


    The leader sped his fists at the couple, this time he did not recognize the wrong person. He informed the situation that Aunt Lan and Zhang Ruyi were both safe and sound, and they were arrested and taken back to the Yamen forfort.


    Robbers appeared in Licheng, which was rted to the disappearance of girls in the surrounding area. The prefect Xia was immediately furious and wanted to open a court overnight to investigate the case.


    Fire cannot be contained in paper, and some things cannot be concealed after all.


    Li Haitang nodded, and boarded the carriage sent by the yamen with her savage husband.


    On the way back, I passed by the surrounding small viges. Every household in the vige was hung withnterns, and there were girls singing at night.


    "Every year around the Hundred Flowers Festival, unmarried men and women express their affection in this way."


    The customs of Licheng are rtively free in marriage, and the name of the person you like is usually taboo in the singing. If the other party is also interested, they will sing back.


    "It can''t be too far away, you can''t hear it if it''s too far away!"


    Li Haitang was still in shock, leaning on Xiao Lingchuan while the police drove the car, introducing a few customs from time to time.


    For folk songs, it is moremon in the vige, and men and women in the town and city all go out during the Hundred Flowers Festival to find the person they like.


    If the eyes are right, the woman can take the initiative to give the man a purse.


    However, sending purses can''t express anything, because whether a man is married or not can''t be seen on the headgear.


    "What if a man takes a fancy to a woman?"


    Li Haitang discovered that the status of women in Licheng is quite high, even higher than that in Beidi, which may be rted to the open folk customs.


    "Send flowers."


    The catcherughed and said, "There are so many people, the probability of finding someone you like is too low."


    And on the day of the Hundred Flowers Festival, mask sellers were everywhere in the streets and alleys. Wearing a mask, you can''t see your face clearly, and you often make jokes.


    Last year''s Hundred Flowers Festival, there was a littledy with a devilish figure, protruding forward and backward, which attracted countless men to bow down, and she received a small basket of flowers alone.


    The littledy chose a schr and gave her a purse. She took off her mask and immediately scared the schr away.


    "That littledy, she just has a good figure, and she has a **** and purple birthmark on her face!"


    The catch was humorous, and Li Haitang''s nervousness was relieved, and he became more interested in the Hundred Flowers Festival.


    A group of people arrived at the magistrate''s yamen. The yamen was brightly lit, and Xia Zhifu was sitting in the courtroom with a gloomy expression.


    "Haitang, are you alright?"


    Zhang Ruyi stood up from the chair with a jerk, her figure was unstable, and she sat down on the chair again. In front of everyone, she was really embarrassed to rub the sore spot on her buttocks.


    On the way to escape, she twisted her ankle in excitement, and she is now limping.


    Aunt Lan also described herself as embarrassed. She was wearing a loose robe, and her embroidered shoes were covered with mud.


    "Fortunately, you''re still alive."


    There were tables, chairs and benches next to them, Li Haitang and Xiao Lingchuan sat down, and a government servant helped to serve tea and water.


    In the courtroom, there were more than a dozen minions kneeling, and in the front was Boss Xu, who seemed to have just been hit by a board, and his head was drooping.


    "This Boss Xu is really not a thing!"


    Zhang Ruyi gnawed at Li Haitang''s ears, unexpectedly, this person was still a tough one, and said in the court that although he was a robber, he was also moral, and he must not reveal his employer.


    After being hit by dozens of boards, Boss Xu didn''t say a word, and some of the minions below were scared to pee their pants, so they didn''t know what to ask.


    "Where did the blue clothes get hidden? He won''t exin."


    Zhang Ruyi puffed her face, Boss Xu was not the biggest leader, he was arrested, and the situation was not small, in case of surprise, Lanyi might be in danger.


    "Don''t tell me?"


    Li Haitang nodded. She had ten thousand ways to ask Boss Xu to exin what torture was, and it was more effective than torture if it challenged people''s psychological limits.


    "My aunt and Bingfeng are blocked in the backyard, Bingfeng is indeed a man."


    Miss Zhang''s self-healing ability is extremely fast, she just escaped from death, and then spread gossip.


    When ites to family ugliness, which is not an ordinary ugliness, she estimates that it is impossible for uncle Xia Zhifu to call the two of them to the court for interrogation.


    "Miracle Doctor Li."


    In the courtroom, the magistrate Xia nodded to Li Haitang, his eyes were full of apology, if he hadn''t asked someone for help, he wouldn''t have let the genius doctor suffer an unreasonable disaster.


    If something happened to Dr. Li, the yamen would be trampled down by angry people.


    Thanks to a false rm, thest few people were safe and sound.


    Knowing that there was a maidservant next to Tang shi, Xia Zhifu directly turned his back, and it was the doctor who pricked the acupuncture point with silver needles to wake him up.


    For so many years, he thought that he did not do well and wanted to curry favor with the Tang family, but in the end, there was a grasnd above his head, a ten thousand year old tortoise bastard.


    What''s even more hateful is that the adulterer and adulteress are so bold that they are just under his nose.


    "Your Excellency, Minnv has a way to interrogate Boss Xu."


    Li Haitang took the initiative to offer advice, isn''t Boss Xu very arrogant? Very well, now, let him taste the fear of death first.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, if I fall into your hands today, I knew my life would definitely be gone."


    Confession is a dead end, not confession is also a dead end, so it is better not to speak.


    They spent a lot of effort on where they hid. If he said it and disturbed the business, the real boss behind it couldn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t attack his family.


    The elder Xu has an old mother who is sixty years old, and a child who is a few years old. The mother-inw is still waiting for someone at home.


    For the safety of your family, you have to keep your mouth shut even if you lose your head!


    "Don''t waste your efforts, sir, if I don''t change my name or surname, I will still be a good man after decades!"


    Boss Xu raised his head up, his head fell off, and there was a scar as big as the mouth of a bowl. If he has the ability, he will be tortured to death. If he doesn''t say anything, he won''t say anything!


    "I hope after tonight, you can still speak hard."


    Li Haitang squinted his eyes for all kinds of dissatisfaction. This boss Xu who almost caused her to fall off the cliff, wait to bear her anger! He will know that what is more terrible than death is the fear of waiting for death.

 Chapter 243: torture

    Xia Zhifu has been an official for many years, and it is not that he has never seen hard bones, but he firmly believes that as long as he is tortured all over again, iron teeth and steel teeth can be pried open.


    The punishments in Licheng are too few, such as hitting with a board, pinching fingers, back and forth, all in all.


    Before he was transferred to Licheng as the magistrate, he was a small official in the Ministry of Punishments, specializing in the study of punishments.


    Some things, such as chili water, are poured down the nostrils, and the taste is sour and refreshing. Those who have survived torture may not be able to escape ordinary chili water.


    There is also a snake cave in the sky prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice in Kyoto, where hundreds of highly poisonous snakes are raised, and the prisoners are thrown directly into the snake cave without confessing.


    At the very beginning, people were put in a barbed wire cage and felt the ckness of poisonous snakes in all directions, spitting snake letters, licking their skin, which made people numb all over.


    This is the first hurdle, without opening your mouth, open the barbed wire, put in the generally poisonous snakes, and advanceyer byyer.


    It is said that in the history of Da Qi, there is also a cave of ten thousand ants, those ants are all cannibals, and wherever they go, no one will grow.


    Later, the man-eating ants were difficult to raise and did not adapt to the climate of Kyoto, so they all died slowly.


    "Lord Xia, don''t be fooled by the viin. The viin lives with this kind of food, so I expected such a day toe."


    Now, it''s toote to say anything else, Boss Xu is not afraid of boiling water, anyway, his crime is only death.


    He has lived half his life, eating, drinking and having fun, with the cute little girls, he yed with them a lot, eating chicken, duck and fish all over the ce, and he didn''t lose himself at all.


    "Miraculous Doctor Li, Mr. Xu said it, it''s just entrusted by others."


    After Boss Xu figured it out, the sea and the sky suddenly became brighter. He looked around and his eyes fell on Li Haitang, "Could it be that you know martial arts?"


    The startled carriage went straight to the cliff, the speed was like lightning, it was impossible to survive after jumping off the car, and fell into the sea, there was also no hope of surviving, he was more curious about why people were still alive, could it be that Divine Doctor Li really had a **** to protect his body!


    Outside the door, there was amotion.


    The whole city searched and searched for people, and the battle was too great. Themon people were rmed, and they spread the word to ten, and then ran to the gate of the yamente at night to watch.


    Just now, Li Haitang heard everyone whispering, she wanted to show off her savage husband''s ability, but then felt that the asion was not right.


    After thinking about it, Li Haitang said with an inscrutable expression, "Man is doing it, but the sky is watching."


    "God sent me to hang a pot to help the world, to umte virtue and do good deeds, but the king of **** will not ept it."


    Li Haitang has a face of righteousness. She lives to save themon people as her own responsibility, so that themon people will be less tortured by injuries and diseases. Although her ability is limited, if she saves one person, one is missing.


    Outside the door, the auscultators could not help but shed tears of emotion. They asked the Bodhisattva to bless them, but they couldn''t cure the disease, but Dr. Li could.


    While Li Haitang was talking, she had a toothache. She realized that she used to p her swollen face to pretend to be fat.


    The image of the entric, elusive genius doctor is getting farther and farther away from her.


    "Boss Xu, I''m going to give you onest chance. Where are those missing women who were captured by you hiding? Who ordered you to rob and kill Miracle Doctor Li?"


    Xia Zhifu was suffering in his heart, but he hoped that Boss Xu would not confess to the messenger, even if he confessed to Tang, the secret behind it would have to be wiped out.


    Tang''s death is not a pity, if the scandal is spread, it is a trivial matter for him to be ridiculed by the world. His daughter is auspicious, but he can''t find a good family.


    The son of an official in Licheng, he couldn''t find a few of his age, so he entrusted his colleagues to be matchmakers, hoping to find a good husband for Xia Jixiang in the capital.


    "I know where the missing woman is hiding, but it doesn''t matter if you tell me or not."


    Boss Xu turned around and looked at the sky outside. At this time, the other party got the news, and he might have transferred him long ago.


    Why did he need to do this extravagantly? He said that it would be of no benefit to him, and the safety of his family would be threatened.


    As for the instigator, Boss Xu didn''t know it. The other party covered his face with a turban and deliberately choked his voice. The sound was like a duck squawking, which made people feel chills.


    The person who can afford the money and provide them with the exact location to take pictures of the car sick man must be someone from the family. Why do you ask him about this matter?


    "You are provoking me."


    Seeing that Boss Xu doesn''t seem like a liar, Zhifu Xia felt relieved, Bingfeng is a male servant girl, and only a few people knew about it.


    "You say yes."


    Boss Xu looked indifferent, and the younger ones were trembling. They followed Boss Xu and ate for a bite, and they would do whatever the boss said.


    Xia Zhifu was very angry, and sent Yamen servants to serve him with severe torture.


    After a while, the yamen servant brought a stick covered with iron nails, and beat Xu Boss. After a few sticks, Xu Boss was riddled with holes, **** and bloody, and passed out.


    "Come here, pour a bucket of cold water to make people sober!"


    Xia Zhifu was as stable as Mount Tai, and when Boss Xu woke up, he asked again tirelessly, "Say it, or not?"


    Outside the door, themon people had already held their breath. There were thousands of people crowded at the door, and everyone was silent. Anyone who muttered in a low voice would be stared at by everyone.


    In the courtroom, the atmosphere was tense and stagnant. Boss Xu was woken up by the ssh of water, but he still gritted his teeth to hold on.


    Seeing this, Li Haitang asked her savage husband, "What is the cruelest punishment for Daqi?"


    "Probably Lingchi executed."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s body felt more chilling, and he said quietly, "Hang people upside down on a tree, cut them up one by one, and cut them into more than 3,000 pieces, and guarantee that they will not die. An experienced executioner appreciates the pain of a person before death." Pain and struggle."


    Ha ha, Da Qi has not used this kind of torture for many years, thest time was about twenty years ago.


    The target of torture is his father.


    The Xiao family fought against the barbarians in the north, and was full of loyalty, but in the end they were murdered by treacherous officials and charged with coborating with the enemy and treason.


    Blood feud, too heavy.


    It is easier to live than to die. As the only descendant of the Xiao family, Xiao Lingchuan must take revenge.


    This day seems not far away.


    "Husband?"


    Li Haitang was keenly aware that his emotions were not right, where did the sh of pain in his eyese from?


    The savage husband has a secret, she wisely didn''t pursue it.


    Li Haitang thought, just like she is a time-traveling girl who also hides something, but there are actually some secrets, and nothing can be changed by talking about it.


    "I didn''t realize that Boss Xu is still a man."


    Zhang Ruyi put her hands into the hem of her skirt, rubbed her sore buttocks, and grinned. Stick torture, she knew a little.


    After beating someone, if the prisoner doesn''t confess his guilt, the yamen servant wraps the person up with gauze, and when the other person scabs over, he tore the gauze violently, so that all the flesh and blood sticks to the gauze, which is a miserable situation.


    Right now, time is running out, and the earlier the form is used, the more hope will be given to rescue the missing woman. Is the blue clothes safe? Zhang Ruyi''s heart is always hanging.

 Chapter 244: Extort a confession!

    Boss Xu didn''t disclose it, but the magistrate Xia was helpless, so he had to ask Li Haitang for help. He rubbed his forehead and said, "Master Li, Boss Xu will leave it to you, as long as the person doesn''t die."


    "it is good."


    Li Haitang''s method is very simple, he asked people to prepare a huge wooden basin. She used a razor de to cut a not too deep and not too shallow cut on Boss Xu''s wrist, and put his hand in the wooden basin.


    "Now, blow out allmps and torches, and keep in darkness."


    Li Haitangmanded the servants, and after a while, the lobby waspletely dark, so dark that you couldn''t see your fingers.


    For no reason, everyone felt more nervous, held their breath, and dared not move.


    It''s dark, you can''t see anything, it''s all about your imagination.


    Boss Xu''s wound was bleeding, one drop after another, dripping into the wooden basin. After a long time, he would definitely lose too much blood and die.


    The lobby was too quiet, and everyone pricked up their ears to hear the sound of blood drops falling into the tub, rhythmically, one after another.


    Time passed bit by bit, and death was quietly approaching. Boss Xu''s eyes were wide open. He tried to find something in the darkness, but he couldn''t see it.


    The whole person, wandering on the edge of ck and gray, Li Haitang was right, waiting for death, waiting for death, made him extremely fearful, physical torture was nothingpared to spiritual destruction!


    People''s willpower was crushed, Boss Xu didn''t want to suffer anymore, he shouted, "My lord, I''m recruiting!"


    All of a sudden, the lights in the lobby were lit, and the wooden basin containing Boss Xu''s blood had only a shallow bottom.


    "Don''t y tricks on me. As I said, there will be 10,000 ways to prevent you from living or dying."


    Li Haitang showed a weird smile, it was no longer a gorgeous flower, but the other shore flower around the underworld, mysterious and unpredictable.


    If Xiao Lingchuan hadn''t arrived in time, she would have died and never saw him again.


    To be a saint, there must be a limit, and no one who vites her can be let go.


    Both Boss Xu and the mastermind behind the scenes must die!


    "No... no."


    Boss Xu trembled, he was really afraid of Dr. Li, he thought he could survive the torture, thinking of his mother and children, he used his willpower to ovee everything.


    But in the end, he still didn''t pass that level.


    Waiting for death is too long, especially in the boundless darkness, various images appeared in his mind, which frightened him out of courage.


    "The missing women are girls from good families who were kidnapped by the boss in the surrounding cities. The boss opened an underground brothel. He said it was a brothel, but it''s actually not that simple."


    After calming down, Boss Xu narrated that a few months ago, they formed a group tomit crimes around, and if they hadn''t been exposed, they would have nned to kidnap a few beautiful girls in Licheng on the Hundred Flowers Festival.


    "Who is the boss?"


    In the past few days, women have been missing in the surrounding cities. At night, the yamen servants take turns to watch the night and patrol the streets.


    Unexpectedly, this group of devils who caused headaches for the parents and officials in the surrounding cities were hiding in Licheng.


    "The boss is the boss."


    After Boss Xu finished speaking, seeing Li Haitang''splexion darkened, he almost burst into tears. What he was afraid of was not the magistrate Xia, but this aunt!


    The boss is not him, whoever he is, he has never seen it either. Boss Xu is the leader of the minion, and in essence, he is still a minion.


    I heard that the boss is not from the Nortnd, he wanders around Daqi all the year round, making his fortune by selling women.


    "The outskirts of the city ten miles west of Licheng."


    ording to what Boss Xu said, the mastermind behind it not only has one industry, but also opened dark kilns underground in many cities.


    It''s still the old rule, as long as you have money, you can y dead or disabled, depending on the wishes of the guests. After a person dies, he is buried in the backyard with flowers and nts nted on it.


    The flowers and nts have corpses as nutrients, and the flowers are gorgeous and grow very well.


    Even though it''s not even the eighth month of the lunar calendar, the people in Licheng feel as cold as winter. Their kindness has already limited their imagination. There, it should be a purgatory on earth, right?


    If there was no advice from Dr. Li, the elder Xu would exin it so quickly, and themon people would be grateful to Li Haitang, and at the same time, they would be more and more indignant. Who the **** is this **** who bought murder? Dig three feet into the ground, but also get people out!


    "I heard that Miracle Doctor Li was invited to Licheng by Master Xia, and he is behind the scenes. It shouldn''t be difficult to find out, right?"


    Boss Xu took money to do things, and didn''t inquire about the other party''s privacy at all. If he knew too much, he would die quickly.


    Aunt Lan, the Empress of Hundred Flowers fromst year, was sitting in the yamen. She became a concubine for the magistrate, and almost everyone in Licheng knew about her.


    Aunt Lan was not pregnant for a long time, and the prefect Xia invited Dr. Li to figure it out. As soon as she thought about it, she had something to do with the female family members in the house.


    I have to say that the people are telling the truth.


    It was gettingte, and the police and yamen servants were looking for the missing woman, but she hadn''t been found yet, so the case was adjourned for retrial.


    In the magistrate''s back house, Tang shi sat on the ground in a daze.


    It was just a mistake, but within a few hours, she fell from a high ce into the clouds, and was thrown into an abyss where she would never recover.


    "Ma''am, the master only knows that I am a man, but there is no evidence of our affair."


    Bingfeng still wanted to make a final struggle, he could die, but hoped that Tang would live.


    Having been together for many years, the rtionship between the master and the servant can''t be expressed clearly in just one or two sentences.


    They vehemently denied that the Tang family was the main wife after all, and had given birth to the Xia family''s children, at most they were locked up in a small courtyard.


    "Master wants to save face. If we go to ask Miss, maybe there will be a turning point for this matter."


    Bingfeng advises Tang, and Tang is Xia Jixiang''s mother after all, if he doesn''t look at the face of the monk or the face of the Buddha, the master will never be too unfeeling.


    "it''s useless."


    If I knew today, why bother to ask Tang if she didn''t regret it, she wouldn''t regret it. With Bingfeng by her side, she can live a rxed life.


    What kind of official wife, headed housewife, she can do without these.


    When they got married back then, what Tang wanted was glory, the husband was honorable and the wife was expensive, and she became quite secr in the capital.


    At that time, Xia Zhifu was still a seventh-rank sesame official of the Ministry of Punishment, and when she went out to socialize, the wives of high officials would not even look at her.


    She hasn''t been promoted for many years, and the husbands married by the sisters of the same n have already made great achievements. Tang feels ashamed, so she abandons her man and turns her head to work **** her son.


    This time when she left Beijing, she endured the pain of separation between mother and child, just for her child to be able to stand out, studying in the capital, learning from famous Confucianism, is better than this small poor ce like Licheng.


    "Bingfeng, I know the master''s temper very well, I''m afraid we''vee to an end."


    What Tang said came to an end was the real end.


    Although she was prepared in her heart, she never expected that this day woulde so soon.


    On the first day of their rtionship with Bingfeng, Tang bought the highly toxic arsenic, and now, he put it in the wine.


    She didn''t kill herself, but wanted to see her daughter Xia Jixiang for thest time. There is not much affection between the husband and wife, and the only thing Tang is sorry for is a pair of children.

 Chapter 245: sterilization pill

    Over the years, Tang has neglected her daughter Xia Jixiang for her own pleasure, and she feels guilty.


    As a mother, there is no one who doesn''t love her children, but she can''t help it. If someonees to say hello sooner orter, the possibility of being exposed will be even greater.


    "There''s no need to beg for mercy."


    It is impossible for Tang to bow her head to the prefect Xia even if she has been tough all her life. Furthermore, no matter how much she quibbles, if there is a man hiding by her side, if people know about it, her reputation will bepletely ruined.


    "Just because I''m a man?"


    Bingfeng gritted her teeth and took a fruit knife from the table.


    Yes, he is a man, and Zhifu Xia suspected that the two had an ending, but what if he is not a man?


    "Bingfeng, what are you doing?"


    Seeing him pick up the sharp knife, Tang suddenly raised his voice.


    "Cut off the thing below, and I will be the eunuch."


    Bingfeng was ruthless, as long as he could keep his wife, he would do anything for him.


    The concubines in the pce are also served by little eunuchs.


    "You''re crazy!"


    The wound is a fresh wound, and it can be recognized at a nce. Besides, why waste my body?


    Tang picked up the wine ss filled with arsenic, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, "Bingfeng, if you hurt yourself in the slightest, I''ll drink this ss of poisoned wine right away."


    Death is not scary, not at all.


    "Ma''am, what are you doing!"


    Bingfeng shed tears, he hugged Tang, the master and servant leaned against the wall and kissed passionately, sucking each other''s tongue, forgetting about it.


    Outside the door, footsteps sounded slowly. Zhifu Xia took his daughter Xia Jixiang, Aunt Lan and a group of concubines to the courtyard.


    When it came to family scandals, Li Haitang did not participate. She believed that the prefect Xia would give her a satisfactory answer.


    Anyone with a sense of shame in the Tang family will take the initiative tomit suicide for the sake of face. People are alive, not to mention that there is no way to exin to the prefect Xia, nor can they exin to the people.


    "Okay!"


    Shocked by the scene inside the house, Zhifu Xia pped his hands and said three good words in session.


    A pair of desperate mandarin ducks, after he entered the door, still kissed uncontrobly, inseparable.


    There was a sound of gasping in the room, and the concubines and aunts covered their mouths. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. The high-rankingdy was actually doing mediocre things in front of a group of people.


    Did the madam never take the master seriously?


    Everyone lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look any further, for fear that if they learned of the scandal, the master would feel a little pissed. Since they had Aunt Lan, they were not treated well, and they have no children, which shows how difficult the future will be.


    "Tang Corporation, you are so courageous!"


    The veins on Xia Zhifu''s forehead popped up, he opened his mouth, and it took him a while to find his own voice.


    Before entering the door, he was full of thoughts on how to deal with the aftermath and find someone to take the me for Tang.


    Even if it''s not for the Tang family, for the sake of the children, this ugly fig leaf cannot be lifted.


    Xia Zhifu knew in advance that Bingfeng was a man. After calming down, he still thought about it a lot.


    What Zhifu Xia didn''t expect was that the two of them were so bold and intimate in front of everyone that they challenged his dignity as a man!


    "Mother!"


    No matter what others say, Xia Jixiang thinks that his mother has some difficulties. After seeing it with her own eyes, she will never say a word to excuse Tang.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, no one is a fool. What will the concubines think if father doesn''t deal with it and wears a cuckold silently?


    There are no secrets in the family, sooner orter it will be spread, and such scandals will definitely be theughing stock of Licheng people after dinner.


    It was a long time before Tang and Bingfeng separated. The two looked at each other, and they both saw deep affection in each other''s eyes.


    When she was not married, Tang thought that if there was an afterlife, she didn''t want to be a wealthy daughter, but just an ordinary Xiaojiabiyu, met Bingfeng again, got married, had children, and lived an ordinary life .


    "Master, let them all go out."


    Tang pointed at the concubines with neither sad nor happy expressions. She still had a few words that she wanted to say alone.


    "Go down."


    The magistrate Xia waved his sleeves, except for his daughter Xia Jixiang, everyone in disorder instantly retreatedpletely.


    Tang Si sat on the chair and poured himself a cup of tea. Even at the moment of life and death, her hair is stillbed meticulously.


    Every day, Bingfengbs her hair and puts on makeup. He knows her favorite color of lip balm, headgear, and even clothing material. All his time and thoughts are devoted to her.


    Now, the two are on the road together, and there will bepanions on the road, and they will not be alone.


    "Tang, what else do you have to say?"


    After many years of husband and wife, Xia Zhifu suddenly found out that he had never known her before. He wanted to p himself when he asked this sentence.


    "Master, I don''t want to quibble. Everything you thought happened."


    Tang admitted it very happily, if it hadn''t been for Dr. Li''s visit, she panicked and offered money to pay for the murder, maybe she wouldn''t have been exposed so quickly.


    The prefect Xia really wanted to ask, what did he feel sorry for Tang. Although there were several concubines in the back house, none of them surpassed her status.


    When they came to Licheng, Aunt Lan took care of the mansion, and the servants respected the Tang family the most.


    Status, glory, he gave them all. No matter how busy he was in the past, on the first and fifteenth day of the lunar new year, he woulde here to sit and sit. It was because Tang''s nature was lustful, and he hid a little boy in the back house.


    "It''s meaningless to discuss right and wrong now."


    Tang''s facial features are very beautiful, if she smiles often, she should be a lively beauty. Unfortunately, her expression was indifferent, without raising her eyelids, she said calmly, "I''m leaving, and I can''t let go of a pair of children. Especially Jixiang, who has reached the age of marriage."


    "Mom, don''t!"


    Xia Jixiang knelt down on the ground, hugged Tang''s legs, and cried out, "Mother, don''t let yourself get overwhelmed, woo..."


    Mother and daughter are heart-to-heart, even though mother doesn''t like her, Xia Jixiang still doesn''t want Tang to die, then she will be a motherless child.


    Cousin Zhang Ruyi always talked in front of her, a woman without a mother is very pitiful.


    She didn''t want her father to reincarnate, that person would upy the mother''s position, and the child she gave birth would also be a descendant, so she would not be the only eldestdy in the family.


    "Tang Corporation, Jixiang is my daughter, and I will n for her."


    Prefect Xia stared closely at Tang''s eyes, and said, "I just want to ask you, the back house has been silent for so many years, did you do something wrong?"


    There is only a pair of direct children, which is very abnormal. He doesn''t believe that it has nothing to do with the Tang family.


    "yes."


    Tang stood up and suddenly giggled.


    At this moment, like a hundred flowers blooming, the whole room is bright.


    "I sterilized those whores."


    Tang said it frankly, why should a lowly son and daughterpete with her sons and daughters? The medicine was purchased by entrusting a rtionship in Kyoto, and it is extremely secretive, and there is not much left. The only regret is that I did not have time to use it for Aunt Lan.

 Chapter 246: black market

    "you¡­"


    Xia Zhifu pointed Tang shi, covered his heart with his hand, he felt his throat was sweet, and swallowed a mouthful of blood.


    "Mr. Li saw that Bingfeng was a man at a nce, and he must have noticed it. Why don''t I take the initiative to confess."


    Seeing that her daughter Xia Jixiang opened her mouth with disbelief, Tang smiled wryly. She did this for the sake of her children.


    As the mistress of the back house, how could she have no means? Before she got married, for a year or two, all she had learned was how to please men and deal with disobedient concubines.


    As ady of every family, the method of hooking up with men does not need to be much less than that of a brothel.


    Tang reflected on herself, did not fulfill her responsibilities as a mother, and did not teach Jixiang well.


    My daughter is innocent and ignorant of worldly affairs. She only hopes that Jixiang can marry into a family of simr background, at least her natal family can protect her.


    "Okay, that''s all there is to say, and we need to find a good time to go on the road."


    In fact, the best day was the first day of August, just after Zishi, Tang looked at the hourss, raised his wine ss, and drank a cup of wine with Bingfeng.


    After drinking a ss of wine, the two of them bled from their seven orifices and died immediately.


    There was news in the backyard, and Li Haitang soon learned that the magistrate''s wife paid for the murder. Although she was safe and sound in the end, she packed her bags and wanted to move out.


    "Haitang, I''m sorry for you, if we don''te to Licheng, there won''t be so much trouble."


    Zhang Ruyi regretted not falling, and escaped from death several times, which was thrilling, but now she is well in the back house, and Lan Yi is still missing.


    ording to Boss Xu''s exnation, the police officers searched the whole city, but unfortunately the other party got wind of it and left the house empty.


    In the dungeon, the detectives found arge pool with a scratched female corpse in it, and two corpses were also dug up under the flowers and nts in the backyard.


    "Ruyi, this has nothing to do with you."


    Li Haitang shook her head, before going out, no one could predict the danger, all she could say was that she was destined to die, and she didn''t me anyone.


    "Ugh."


    After Zhang Ruyi finished speaking, she also went back to her room to pack a burden. Once her aunts Tang and Bingfeng died, the family would have to clean up the mess. At this time, it would be difficult for her to stay.


    Cousin Jixiang is doomed to be sad, but she doesn''t know how tofort her, so it''s better to stay away and let Xia Jixiang think clearly.


    The night is quiet, and the first day of August is destined to be a sleepless night.


    On the streets, government servants and policemen patrolled the streets, the torches in their hands like a long tongue of me.


    Oilmps were lit in every household, and people could be seen moving inside through the Goryeo paper.


    It turns out that there is a hidden demon cave in Licheng, and those poor missing women are surviving in the cracks of hell, so bloody.


    Most people are kind, they feel scared, and hope that the gang will be arrested and brought to justice as soon as possible.


    "Where are we going?"


    After leaving the magistrate''s back house, Zhang Ruyi looked left and right, she twisted her ankle, holding a firewood stick in her hand, and Lu Yuanqing supported her.


    During the Hundred Flowers Festival in early August, Licheng was overcrowded, especially now that it was night, it would be difficult to find an inn with better conditions.


    "I have this."


    Li Haitang took out a bunch of keys from his sleeve pocket. Ji Qiu has property in Licheng, not only a winery, but also a small yard.


    The small courtyard is in the urban area of ??themon people, surrounded by small vendors doing business, and the environment is quiet.


    "Let''s stay at Ji Qiu''s house for a while."


    Boss Xu''s confession led to a shocking case. The whereabouts of the missing woman became a mystery. What was revealed by the man behind the scenes made Li Haitang, who had seen big storms, drop his jaw.


    In modern times, Li Haitang has heard of serial murders and high IQ crimes, no matter how horrific or bloody, she is not someone who has never seen the world.


    "There are still many things that ordinary people can''t touch in their entire lives."


    Xiao Lingchuan fetched hot water and helped his wife scrub her body.


    There is a ce in Daqi called the ck market. In the ck market, as long as you have money, you can get anything.


    People who have been to the ck market cannot describe this huge underground trading city.


    "ck market?"


    Li Haitang froze the corners of her mouth. She had heard of this too. There are mobile phone kidney transnts in modern times. There are also news reports that there is a special group of people who lure boys and girls to hotels and use drugs to anesthetize them. When you wake up, you will find yourself The kidney is gone.


    Those kidneys eventually flowed into the ck market and were sold at high prices.


    Unexpectedly, Daqi also had a simr situation.


    "A few years ago, I entered the ck market under the rmendation of my dart brother."


    The ck market exists in every city, and perhaps an inconspicuous restaurant, cloth vige, is the passage to the ck market.


    "That''s right, we can''t find it without relying on human guidance."


    Li Haitang was attracted, and urged the savage husband to continue talking.


    "It''s actually not as mysterious as imagined."


    The water in the basin was a little cold, Xiao Lingchuan added hot water to the basin, and used a soft cloth towel to scrub his wife''s chest.


    The actions that usually arouse people''s imagination, but at this moment he did it calmly. Li Haitang was frightened, so he had tofort him.


    Talking about anecdotes and diverting her attention, Xiao Lingchuan noticed that her body was not so tense anymore.


    He wants to give her a piece of purend, but there are always those people who have been using various methods to witness the darkness and cruelty of the world.


    "Husband, I''m fine."


    It is precisely because of the darkness that the sun shines on the body through the dark clouds, so that there is a warm feeling.


    There are always blind spots where the sun doesn''t shine, and Li Haitang believes that the world has its own justice.


    His subordinates kept moving, Xiao Lingchuan talked about his experience. A few years ago, he was brought to a restaurant by his brother. It was the meal time. The lobby on the first floor was full of guests, but he was led to the second floor, went downstairs through a corner door, and passed through a secret passage.


    There are guards at the entrance of the secret passage. To enter the ck market, you must give fifty taels of silver as an entry fee, and the other party will provide you with a ck cloak and a silver mask.


    The ck market is an underground city, perhaps hidden in the mountains, in an unknown corner, where there is also a rising sun and a setting sun.


    "The ck market has people''s residences, street restaurants, and more mysterious shops."


    The so-called mystery, because there is no signboard at the door, just walk in and ask, maybe there is what you want.


    Human trafficking, antique trading, buying murders, weird drugs, everything.


    "If you can afford the price, even if it''s the jewels in the pce, the other party can still steal it."


    Xiao Lingchuan exined that the ck market is so huge that you can''t imagine it. So far, it is taboo to inquire about the owner of the ck market.


    "Rich as a country?"


    Li Haitang thought that if she was the ruler, she would definitely not be able to sleep.


    "should."


    No one knows exactly when the ck market existed, and whether it has any connection with that location is also a mystery. Every year, the entrance to the ck market changes. He went there a few years ago, and it probably doesn''t exist there anymore.

 Chapter 247: Fun

    The body was overloaded, and Li Haitang slept from dawn to sunset.


    Today is the first day of August, Licheng''s annual Hundred Flowers Festival.


    No matter how horrific things happened, they couldn''t stop the people''s enthusiasm for the Hundred Flowers Festival.


    The sky had just darkened, and the streets and alleys were crowded with people, probably able to walk, and they all went out to pray for the festival.


    On both sides of the road, at intervals, severalnterns are hung. Thenterns are surrounded by pictures of hundreds of flowers, which are lifelike and beautiful.


    "Haitang, you must never have imagined that these are all made by themon people."


    Every year before the Hundred Flowers Festival, the yamen will send people to set up a ce in the downtown area to collect lights, register the number and name, and if someone looks to buy it, they will get a sum of money.


    The people racked their brains, and some people couldn''t paint, so they used petals to paste flowers, and added butterfly specimens on them.


    "It''s so beautiful, I prefer fiery red roses."


    Li Haitang has a special liking for roses. On the way, he specially bought a red flower to wear. In her words, be happy, get rid of the bad luck on yourself.


    "Hundred Flower Cake, the first one in Licheng!"


    "Flower fruit tea, bamboo tube as a gift!"


    On this day, merchants also racked their brains to make money. The auspicious time has not yet arrived, and the float of the Empress Baihua has note out yet, and themon people happily go shopping and buy some favorite gadgets.


    "Ruyi, something is not good."


    There was a small vendor in front selling red bracelets. When Lu Yuanqing saw a silver bunny hanging on the red bracelet, he thought it was very novel and wanted to give it to his wife as a gift.


    While he was choosing, he was surrounded by a shy littledy who gave him a purse.


    "This¡­"


    Lu Yuanqing stared, and before he could react, the little girl who covered her face with a veil took the initiative to talk, "Your Majesty, can you deny marriage?"


    "Idiot Lu!"


    After being reminded by Li Haitang, Zhang Ruyi captured this scene, and she was as angry as a lion in the east of the river, and roared.


    Well, these shameless people hooked up with her man!


    "Oh, Haitang, I sprained my foot again!"


    I was so excited just now, Miss Zhang drank a bowl of flying vinegar, she had already forgotten all the customs, and when she stomped her foot, she just sprained the wound.


    What kind of **** customs in Licheng! She wants to put a sign behind Lu Er''s fool, "This man has his own master!"


    "Mydy calm down."


    Being molested by women, Lu Yuanqing didn''t have much experience, so he obeyed Zhang Ruyi''s request and honestly asked the stall owner who sold thenterns to write a wooden board and hang it around his neck.


    "Ruyi, that... I haven''t eaten yet, so I''ll go find something to eat with my husband first."


    Li Haitang couldn''t bear to look directly at Lu Yuanqing, who had a sense of sight of a death row prisoner parading through the streets, and she suddenly didn''t want to be ashamed with the two of them.


    So, looking for an excuse, Li Haitang dragged Xiao Lingchuan away.


    Artisanse out of Licheng. Jewelry is mostly made in the shape of flowers. It is unique. Even in small stalls, there are also eye-catching jewelry.


    "Mydy, there is a jewelry shop in front."


    Li Haitang was biting small salt and pepper potatoes in her mouth, and her tongue stuck out from the hot pepper on it. She looked in the direction Xiao Lingchuan pointed, and there was a store called Fengxiang Jewelry.


    The dragon and the phoenix are auspicious, which means a lot!


    "But, I still have a lot of jewelry. I haven''t worn the ones you gave me yet."


    Li Haitang always has an inexplicable sense of admiration for handmade jewelry.


    These days, real gold and silver are often used to make jewelry, which is still solid and too heavy.


    It''s hard to imagine that those richdies, with their heads full of jewels and emeralds, dangled around with a few kilograms of jewelry, wouldn''t their cervical spine be overloaded?


    "Don''t be afraid of too much, there are so many days in a year, and every day is renewed."


    Li Haitang said no, but was still brought in by Xiao Lingchuan to do some shopping, and before leaving, the waiter politely sent the two out, what a big customer!


    After buying, buying, buying, the depressed mood was relieved, Li Haitang didn''t think about so many unnecessary things for the time being, and waited for Empress Baihua''s float at ease, and she wanted to pray for blessings.


    "There is still an hour before the auspicious time, don''t miss it if you pass by!"


    There is a high tform in front, and there are several cabins simr to dressing rooms in the high tform, and there is a curtain in front of it.


    The merchants are shouting, because the gamey is novel, and many people have gathered to watch.


    "Game game, Daqi is the only one!"


    The boss came up with a fun idea. He has a hundred women waiting not far from the backstage. The couple who are on the stage only need to give ten copper coins.


    "Dude, how to y, please exin clearly!"


    It''s not darts, ying monkeys, or crushing boulders in your chest, but ying identification, testing your eyesight and tacit understanding!


    Simply put, participants must be a couple.


    The littledy entered the backstage, and then changed into the same clothes, shoes, and jewelry as theirs, and covered her face for the scene.


    At that time, there will be more than a dozen women who look exactly the samee out together.


    Height, fat and thin, there is not much difference, and the clothes are the same, and the husband can identify his wife among them.


    There is only one chance, if you lose, you have to ept punishment.


    There are three ways of punishment. The first one is to eat crabs raw without eating the shell, but the inside is also hard to swallow.


    The second way of punishment is swallowing a big pepper. I believe everyone knows how special it tastes.


    The third kind is also spoof, ice bucket challenge.


    It¡¯s not cold in summer and autumn, but it¡¯s embarrassing to walk around the street in the water!


    "If you recognize it, what''s the reward?"


    Someone raised a question, if the exchange for ten pennies is worth a lot, you can consider giving it a try, after all, the chance of being fooled is very small.


    "If you can recognize it within a short stick of incense, you will be rewarded with a table of seafood at Tianxianglou!"


    Tianxianglou, it is as famous as Baixiangju, one of the best restaurants in Licheng.


    Beginners are either rich or expensive, and everyone who is in the middle of the pack will be kicked out.


    It can be seen that the conditions are quite tempting.


    "Our boss is the eldest son of Tianxiang Tower, in order to have some fun for everyone, we came up with an idea!"


    The person in charge of the booth yelled, s, the young master of their shopkeeper came to Liu''s house to propose marriage, and wanted to marry Miss Liu Xian''er, but was rejected by the other party.


    So, the son was very depressed, and came up with an idea to take revenge on themon people, and to break up a couple is a couple.


    During the conversation, a couple had alreadye to the stage. The man looked left and right, hesitating, and finally pointed to one of them and called out, "Lady."


    The hijab on her face was lifted, and her wife was standing beside her, her face livid.


    "Tsk tsk, you can''t even recognize the person next to your pillow, you deserve to be punished!"


    Under the stage, themon people even booed while watching the excitement. They mainly wanted to see what kind of punishment the man would choose.


    "I choose... an ice bucket."


    The man closed his eyes, pretending to be dead, his home was not far away, he went home to change his clothes, once back and forth, he could catch up with Empress Baihua''s float.


    A bucket of ice water sshed down, and the man immediately became a drowned chicken. Not only the people pped their hands andughed, but the one whoughed the most was his wife. Now, the game is getting more and more interesting, many couples are eager to try it, and the scene is boiling.

 Chapter 248: Again!

    The night wind is mixed with the fragrance of hundreds of flowers, and the sky is full of stars. The streets and alleys of Licheng are full of dark people. To participate in the Hundred Flowers Festival, themon people took out new clothes that they were reluctant to wear during the Chinese New Year, and their faces were full of joy.


    In the crowd, someone was stepped on. The person who was stepped on and the person who was stepped on greeted each other, smiled at each other, and passed each other.


    No one lost their temper, there was no shouting or shouting, and the atmosphere was harmonious and beautiful.


    Here, the tform built by Mr. Tianxianglou surrounded more and more people because of its novelty.


    "I think there is a trick to finding someone. My wife has big feet."


    Everyone was discussing and expressing their own thoughts. The table in Tianxiang Building can amodate ten or eight people. If they win an award, they can call rtives and friends to celebrate, and they can show off and have face!


    "What is that look in your eyes? You didn''t see that the skirt was long, only the tops of your feet were exposed?"


    Someone next to him objected. The woman in a red dress couldn''t be identified through her hands and feet.


    The young couple who came to the stage just now, the youngdy has a mole on her neck, it is reasonable to say that she can cheat, but the owner is more shrewd, and directly asks people to dress up as a bride, wearing a fiery red dress and covering her head with a hijab.


    So far, there have been seven or eight couples who went up and rolled their eyes when they came down, and the brothers and sisters who were punished came down to discuss whether it is better to eat crabs raw or swallow chili peppers more eptable.


    "Don''t, my dear friend, he became a sausage mouth just after swallowing the big pepper."


    Li Haitang leaned against Xiao Lingchuan''s side, overjoyed. The son of Tianxianglou''s family is also a funnyparison. Look at these participating couples.


    After stepping down, the couple turned into resentful couples, staring at each other with ck eyes.


    "hey-hey."


    The littledy in pink who had just stepped off the stage, her husband ate the crab raw on the stage with a face full of pain. Sadly, the crab was not dead yet, his face was mped by the two pliers in front, and hisplexion was distorted.


    There was no worry on the face of the littledy, and she watched this scene happily.


    "Miss, you seem very happy that your husband is being punished."


    Li Haitang was puzzled. There were more than a dozen people who were simr and had no distinctive features. It was more difficult than the game of finding fault with everyone. It should be understandable to admit the wrong person.


    "That is, I knew he had to admit his mistake."


    The littledy in pink had a smug face, she knew the result clearly, but she still wanted to spend ten copper coins in heartache, just to teach her husband a lesson.


    "Hmph, my neighbor has a new little widow, and he is kind enough to carry water for the widow. This melon field plum is not afraid of being drowned by spittle, so he must be taught a lesson."


    The littledy in pink lives with her mother-inw, and the family has not yet separated. She pretends to be a virtuous daughter-inw on weekdays, but she holds grudges in her heart. There is always a time for liquidation.


    Before leaving, she also gave Li Haitang some advice, "We women have to do this, to save face for men outside, but if there is a chance, we will definitelye up with this tone!"


    Therefore, if you are offended, those who can read write it down in a small notebook, and those who cannot read can only rely on their brains.


    "Husband, I have a small notebook."


    Li Haitang didn''t know whether tough or cry, most of her notebooks recorded business ie and expenses, asionally some pharmacology, prescriptions and the like, and the rest were memos for big days.


    "Mydy, you don''t have to save face for me."


    Xiao Lingchuan had a straight face, but the smile in his eyes betrayed him.


    He doesn''t like grandstanding, but now he has the urge to go on stage.


    "Then let''s try it."


    Li Haitang patted his chest, and realized that he was a little nervous.


    After paying ten copper coins, she was taken into the dressing room backstage. After an old woman looked at her, she called a dozen other women who were waiting.


    "This littledy has **** and big buttocks. She has a very good figure, so you should wear loose robes."


    The auntmanded back and forth, and Li Haitang changed into a water-blue loose robe. She really wanted to ask, where did she get the costumes, which are big and loose.


    After everyone changed their clothes, the aunt arranged the order of appearance again. Li Haitang was caught in the middle, and she almost couldn''t recognize herself.


    The noise continued in the audience, Zhang Ruyi and Lu Yuanqing followed the crowd and were squeezed under the stands.


    In just one breath, more than a dozen youngdies in the same clothes came out and stood in a row, while Xiao Lingchuan was not far away.


    "Husband, look, which one is Haitang?"


    Zhang Ruyi looked at it for a while, and finally shook her head. It was exactly the same, her eyes were like mosquito coils. If you ask her, you can only rely on the tricks, and if you get the tricks right, you can get a table.


    "can not recognize."


    Lu Yuanqing shook his head. Seeing Xiao Lingchuan walking towards the opposite side, he seemed to have a n in mind.


    "Then I''m on stage, can you recognize me?"


    Zhang Ruyi really wanted to ask, the feeling of being able to recognize each other in the crowd was very exciting just thinking about it.


    What does that mean? Familiar, caring and affectionate.


    "can."


    Lu Yuanqing replied without thinking, "You are special."


    Zhang Ruyi was ted. To tell the truth, since he got married to Lu Er, he had never said such straightforward love words. When she heard it, her cheeks blushed and her heart beat faster.


    The breeze floats, and the fragrance of flowers is so intoxicating.


    "Then what''s special about me?"


    Zhang Ruyi covered her hot cheeks with both hands, and asked her husband expectantly, "Let you take one more look in the crowd so that you can recognize my specialness."


    "You''reme."


    Lu Yuanqing was watching the fun, and replied without thinking about it.


    Zhang Ruyi''s face turned even redder, this time she was angry, as if she heard someone snickering around her, she was ashamed and threw it on the street!


    She raised the crutch in her hand, and was about to attack Lu Er, when suddenly, there was a scream from around, "Oh my god, I recognized it!"


    "how is this possible?"


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t care about beating people, looked up by the light, Xiao Lingchuan had already walked to Li Haitang''s position, and lifted the hijab with his own hands.


    Under thentern, Li Haitang''s palms were wet. She was afraid that her husband would walk in front of others and call out the word "Ms.


    "Recognized?"


    Song Mo, son of Tianxianglou, stood up beside the stands, rubbed his eyes, obviously he was very strict, how did the other party recognize it?


    He could see clearly that the silly boy had only walked halfway, and he stopped immediately, and the women behind him didn''t look at him, and they urately identified his wife.


    That''s why it''s incredible.


    Look, the two of them looked at each other with tenderness, which made Song Mo very upset.


    He sent someone to Liu''s house to ask for a marriage, but the matchmaker was turned away. Liu Xian''er became the empress of Baihua tonight, so she might not be favored by dignitaries, and there will be nothing for him in the future.


    No, if you recognize it, you can''t just leave and continue to increase the stakes. He doesn''t believe that if you recognize it the first time, there will be a second and third time! Song Mo motioned to the servants in the family to stir up the emotions of the people in the audience, to do it again!

 Chapter 249: smell people

    The servants of the Song family were clever. Seeing that the eldest son had a disheveled face, he nodded, squeezed into the crowd, and shouted, "Tsk tsk, everyone saw it. The big man recognized his wife when he walked in the middle. Could it be that he is cheating?" gone?"


    "Yes, how is it possible? I walked around for two or three times, but I didn''t find the right person!"


    The sausage mouth that swallowed the pepper was not convinced, everyone was wrong, he could still exin to his wife when he went back, but now the situation has changed.


    "But why can''t I see cheating?"


    Some people questioned, maybe, maybe they were lucky, and they were right.


    "Are you stupid?"


    The big man only walked halfway, and stopped at the position of his wife. If he said he was right, he should also be screened.


    "Yep."


    Someone stirred up emotions, and themon people followed suit and shouted, do it again!


    "In this case, why don''t you two dy for a while?"


    There is still about half an hour before the good day, which is enough time. Song Mo took the initiative to stand up and exin to everyone.


    Tianxianglou is not bad, and they will give them seafood noodles as a count. If they are identified again, he will increase his bargaining chips.


    "Our Tianxiang Building not only has seafood, but also Tianxiang powder, so I will give the two of them a jar of Tianxiang powder!"


    When Song Mo shouted, the people immediately erupted. The reason why Tianxianglou is as famous as Baixiangju and has be one of the best restaurants in Licheng is because of the secret recipe passed down from generation to generation, Tianxiang powder.


    There was a wealthy family who asked for a lot of money, but was rejected. This time, Song Mo, the young boss, took out a jar as a reward, which was absolutely generous.


    "That''s right, if you don''t eat it yourself, you can still sell it to Baixiangju. They have always wanted to study the form of Tianxiang powder!"


    Someone in the crowd came up with an idea, it doesn''t cost any money, and if you do it again, there are only advantages, no disadvantages, the big deal, if you don''t recognize it, you can swallow a big pepper!


    "Oh, Tianxiang powder is hard toe by, shouldn''t there be more punishment!"


    Seeing his young master gesturing, and the servant shouting from the audience, he wiped off his sweat, it is difficult to be a servant, why does he feel that he owes it so much!


    "Yes, yes, yes, if you don''t recognize the punishment!"


    Themon people waved their arms and were very excited. When Lu Er saw this, he put his hands to his mouth and sounded like a loudspeaker, "The unrecognizable ones ran naked around the stands!"


    Zhang Ruyi pointed at Lu Yuanqing, was stunned for a while, and then said, "I really didn''t realize that you are such a stupid Lu!"


    Lu Yuanqing pursed his lips, feeling refreshed. Apart from reading, he could notpare to Xiao Lingchuan in anything. He thought he was talented, but after seeing Xiao Lingchuan''s calligraphy, he was deeply shocked.


    If there is a chance to make the other party feel embarrassed, Lu Er doesn''t mind being a pig teammate who is holding back.


    "Okay, it''s not etiquette to run naked, so just leave your underwear on."


    Song Mo nodded, very satisfied. If he can''t recognize the person, the couple will definitely have a fight, so as tofort his wounded heart.


    "Husband, can you?"


    Li Haitang smiled and waved to the audience below. When she walked to the edge of the stands, her face became clearer.


    "Miraculous Doctor Li, it''s Miraculous Doctor Li!"


    Some people blocked the gate of the yamen to hear the trial. When they saw Li Haitang''s true face, they kept waving handkerchiefs, "Ahhhhh, Doctor Li, see me, here I am!"


    "Miraculous doctor Li, I admire you very much!"


    There was another burst of cheers from the audience.


    Song Mo staggered and almost fell off his chair. He was just setting up a stage to take revenge on the society, which could also attract a genius doctor.


    Li Haitang''s deeds spread all over Licheng. No, just after the genius doctor arrived, he asked the magistrate to crack the case of the missing woman.


    Right now, all that''s left is to find someone.


    Having seen big scenes before, Li Haitang was rtively calm. Before she could turn around, the excited people in the stands began to throw things. Purses, silk flowers, and flowers covered the whole floor.


    Hearing that Miracle Doctor Li joined, more and more troops areing.


    "Mydy, go and change your clothes."


    The husband and wife looked at each other with a tacit understanding, and there was no need to ask specifically, what they wanted to say was expressed in their eyes.


    The poprity is high, and sometimes it is a headache. Li Haitang decided to step down for a while and buy a mask to wear first.


    Backstage, at the request of her aunt, she changed into a pink dress iid with flowers. The skirt wasyered and covered with silk flowers.


    "This is designed by our young master himself. We made more than a dozen sets and gave it to Miss Liu Xian''er."


    The aunt changed Li Haitang''s clothes, and when she talked about her son, she sighed.


    Song Mo is the only seedling of the Song family. He was romantic in his early years and had many concubines. Then one day, he met Liu Xianer and was shocked. He sent all the concubines away. He waited four or five years for Liu Xianer and Ji year.


    Every year he came to ask for marriage, and tried to impress the beauty in various ways, but the master of the Liu family said that he wanted to keep the little girl for two more years.


    This year in Baihua Street, Liu Xian''er was elected as the Empress of Baihua. I am afraid that within a year, there will be a marriage discussion.


    Poor my son, who is sincere, and would not marry anyone other than Liu Xian''er, and he is still a bachelor until now, making the old man worry about his gray hair.


    "Heart of beauty in everyone."


    During the conversation, Li Haitang had already changed her dress. That Mr. Song has a lot of bad ideas, but he has a bit of talent for design. A set of dresses isplicated but not fancy, simr to modern dresses.


    To be able to wear such a skirt and walk around the stands feels a bit like a catwalk, a fashion show.


    On stage this time, Li Haitang was moved to thest position, and there were not a dozen people following him, but a total of twenty-five people.


    Everyone lined up, because the skirts of the same style were limited, other patterns and colors were interspersed in the middle, and everyone covered their faces. Once they appeared, it made people''s eyes shine.


    "What a beautiful dress!"


    Zhang Ruyi hugged Lu Yuanqing''s arm, but still couldn''t tell who Li Haitang was.


    "Look at Brother Xiao''s performance."


    The old **** Lu Yuanqing was here, with so many people, it became more and more difficult to identify. It seemed that Xiao Lingchuan had to run naked in public if he couldn''t get the Tianxiang powder.


    On the high tform, the short incense began to burn, and Xiao Lingchuan stepped forward from one end.


    The random flowers are gradually bing charming, but his eyes are very clear, and thedy is still ahead.


    Finally, he walked from the beginning to the end. Under the surprised eyes of everyone, he took Li Haitang''s hand and said in a sonorous and forceful voice, "Lady."


    Can''t ept it, now, the scene is even hotter, and even Song Mo has to admit that the rtionship between the couple is quite good, and they can be recognized at a nce in the crowd.


    He presented jade pendants to the two of them, and used the jade pendants to go to Tianxiang Tower to exchange for prizes, and all the people in the audience could serve as witnesses, Tianxiang Tower would never renege on their debts!


    "Husband, how did you recognize me?"


    Li Haitang was very curious, she knew that her husband could not rely on his eyes.


    Many people and things may be deceived by appearances, but if you look at everything with your heart, you will see something different.


    "It''s very simple. You can tell people by smell." Xiao Lingchuan answered concisely and forcefully. His wife had a special aroma simr to melons and fruits mixed with herbs.

 Chapter 250: Unpack the lucky bag

    The auspicious time has arrived, and Li Haitang is wearing a mask and mingling with the savage husband in the crowd, waiting for the blessing bag from Empress Baihua.


    Next to them were Zhang Ruyi and Lu Yuanqing, who followed them as soon as they stepped off the stage, and they couldn''t get rid of them.


    Licheng is a square tofu block with north and south streets, and the float that Liu Xianer is on will travel from south to north.


    The crowd was crowded, and everyone greeted each other, said auspicious words, and waited for the arrival of Empress Baihua.


    "I heard that this year Miss Liu was selected as the Empress of Baihua, and Baixiangju also contributed a lot!"


    In previous years, the gifts of lucky bags were mostly needles, threads, and daily necessities. This year is different, and there are big prizes.


    The luckiest people get a house.


    "Such a big deal?"


    It was a rumor before, but someone mentioned it, and the people around immediately asked, "Is it true?"


    "Of course it''s true. The cousin of my mother-inw''s sister''s nephew works as a clerk in Baixiangju. Baixiangju costs a lot of money."


    The daughter was elected as the empress of Baihua, and Master Liu, the owner of Baixiangju, invested more than a thousand taels of silver in support of her daughter.


    "You also know that the young owner of Tianxiang Tower has a deep affection for Miss Liu Xian''er. No, they have produced a lot of things."


    It''s no secret that Song Mo likes Liu Xian''er in Licheng. Falling flowers are intentional, flowing water is ruthless, the two are in apetitive position in business, and themon people specte that Mr. Liu will not marry Liu Xian''er to the Song family.


    "Master Liu is just such a daughter, and it hurts to the bone. Maybe he will recruit a son-inw in the future."


    Someone has to inherit such a huge property, not to mention, what kind of talent does Liu Xian''er have to be worthy of her celestial appearance.


    The number one beauty in Licheng, the people all hope that she will have a good home.


    "Haitang, if Miss Liu is put in the capital, she will be a great beauty as well."


    Zhang Ru has a lot of opinions and knowledge. There are four beauties in the capital. Liu Xian''er''s appearance is no worse than the four beauties. At present, only Xiao Taohong can surpass her.


    "Beauty is beauty, but the status is lower."


    It is probably not a happy event for amoner to have a beautiful woman. If you don''t have power, you will be bullied by bullies.


    Aunt Lan is an example. The previous Empress Baihua was smart and beautiful, but in the end she couldn''t escape her fate and became a concubine for her uncle, Zhifu Xia.


    The truth is indeed the truth, Li Haitang touched his face, if she didn''t run away from marriage, she might not be where she is right now.


    Before the float came over, themon people were talking about the lucky bag. There are rules for grabbing the lucky bag. Whoever picks it up belongs to him.


    If someone robs and is reported by everyone, he will have to eat ten days in prison.


    The inside of the lucky bag is mostly empty, made of red paper and purse.


    "You are from outside, right? The small piece of paper in the lucky bag will write the prize you got."


    It may be a copper te, a box of needles and thread, or a silk flower with small icons on it.


    Most of themon people are illiterate, so they use patterns instead, so that everyone can understand.


    "Look, Empress Baihua is here!"


    Themon people automatically stood on both sides of the street, and in the middle, a flower team came slowly.


    There is a yamen servant leading the way in front, followed by sixteen young women, marching around the float, and inside the float drawn by tall horses is Liu Xianer, the Empress of Hundred Flowers.


    Liu Xian''er was wearing a bright green dress with cuffs like lotus leavesyered on top of each other. The dress outlined her beautiful figure.


    All around the floats are decorated with hundreds of flowers, and the wind is ventted on all sides. People can see the Empress Baihua in every corner.


    "Empress Baihua, spread the lucky bag!"


    "Bless me, win the jackpot, I want to pray!"


    The crowd began to be restless, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the direction of the float, thinking about Liu Xian''er''s movements.


    Liu Xian''er covered her face with a light veil, but it did not damage her beauty in the slightest. She wore a pure white wreath on her head, and her brows and eyes were peaceful, giving people a sense of peace.


    Li Haitang thought, such a beauty is nothing more than a fairy descending to earth. Such a beauty, in the end, I don''t know who will go for the cheap one.


    "Everything goes well and is booming."


    Every once in a while, Liu Xian''er would throw out some of the lucky bags. Her voice was crisp and clear, like a clear spring in the mountains, piercing into the bottom of my heart, clear and sweet.


    It was the first time for Li Haitang to hear such afortable voice, same-sex repulsion, she could not help but have a good impression of Liu Xian''er.


    "Haitang, I got the lucky bag!"


    There was a rain of lucky bags, and the people bowed down one after another. Li Haitang also had Zhang Ruyi''s sharp eyes and quick hands, one for each of them.


    "Quickly take it apart and see what we have."


    Zhang Ruyi pried open a small crack in the red paper, frowning, struggling with the things on it.


    "Littledy, you are lucky to get a dress from Shen Ji Buzhuang."


    The chance of winning a lucky bag is not high, and many people got empty ones, and Li Haitang was the first one around.


    Shenji Cloth Shop is also a time-honored brand in Licheng, and its main business is ready-to-wear fabrics. It is quite lucky to get a set of dresses.


    "congrattions!"


    "Same joy, same joy!"


    Li Haitang and everyone sped their fists together to ept their blessings. The Hundred Flowers Festival is a day to pray for blessings. I hope that I will be favored by the **** of luck and not be unlucky again.


    "Ruyi, do you have a prize too?"


    The float continued to move forward, but the people were still unwilling to disperse. People with good deeds surrounded Zhang Ruyi, wanting to know if she had won the grand prize.


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhang Ruyi gritted her teeth, spread out the paper, and the uncle next to her took a look and smiled, "Oh, this littledy is a lucky person, she is blessed!"


    "What did you get?"


    Koufu, isn''t it a first-ss meal?


    "One Wang Ji Big Meat Bun!"


    After announcing the lucky bag, the people aroundughed in good faith, and Zhang Ruyi squeezed her face. After getting married, her weight skyrocketed. She prayed for a meat bun. Doesn''t it mean that she will be a bun in the future?


    "No, don''t worry,dy, you are a stick at most!"


    Lu Yuanqing could only say this in his heart, he and Xiao Lingchuan didn''t receive a lucky bag, it was better than nothing.


    The float that Liu Xian''er was in was not far ahead, but at this moment, the scene suddenly changed.


    In the alley, a carriage suddenly rushed out and headed towards the float where Liu Xian''er was.


    "Liu Xian''er, just because you are neither a man nor a woman, you are also worthy of being the Empress of Hundred Flowers?"


    The window of the carriage was open, and a youngdy sat with red and swollen eyes, screaming loudly, while her horse, which seemed frightened, galloped down the street.


    The horse''s hoof kicked a passerby and went straight to Liu Xian''er.


    Seeing that the carriage collided with the float, which was surrounded by wooden frames without any protective measures at all, Liu Xian''er was in danger.


    In an instant, a man in ck ran out from the crowd. He stepped forward and hugged Liu Xian''er, using his body as a shield to protect him by his side.


    At the moment of the impact, the floats scattered, and the man was also thrown into the wall and rolled to the ground.


    "It''s Baixiangju''s young master, Song Mo!" Someone saw the face of the visitor clearly, and was shocked. After this collision, is there any way for him to survive?

 Chapter 251: misfortune

    A good Hundred Flowers Festival is full of chaos.


    Liu Xian''er was also injured. She crawled a few steps on the ground and came to Song Mo''s side. She wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief and said in tears, "Why are you doing this? I don''t deserve you!"


    "I...I all...know, your secret."


    Song Mo shook his head, it was worth it, even if he knew, he would still marry her, and if she never married, he would never marry.


    "you know?"


    Liu Xian''er shuddered, her eyes showed pain, she asked for help everywhere, hoping to find a doctor to show Song Mo.


    Doctor Li, yes, Doctor Li hase to Licheng, he will be safe and sound.


    "If I''m still alive, I hope you can marry me."


    Song Mo said it affectionately, but in fact, he had just learned of this secret.


    A quarter of an hour ago, his cousin, Gu Wan, the woman on the carriage, found him and told him that Liu Xian''er was neither a man nor a woman.


    Gu Wan participated in the final election of Empress Baihua together with Liu Xian''er and Xia Jixiang, and at thest moment, she was voted down.


    Gu Wan refused to ept, her family conditions are not bad, she is equally beautiful, and the most important thing is that she cares about her cousin Song Mo.


    The two had a verbal baby kiss when they were young. Ever since Song Mo met Liu Xianer, his heart had been devoted to Liu Xianer, and he didn''t even look at her.


    In order to vent her anger, Gu Wan ran for the Empress of Hundred Flowers, and coincidentally bumped into Liu Xian''er.


    She was so angry that she spent a lot of money to bribe the servant of the Liu family, Liu Xian''er''s nanny, to get a shocking secret!


    The reason why Liu Xian''er was raised in a deep boudoir, and she was not engaged in marriage after she was born, was because she was a monster who was neither male nor female!


    There are not only women''s items on her body, but also men''s items, and she is an intersex person!


    How can such an evildoer be the Empress of Hundred Flowers who prays for the blessings of the people! Gu Wan was angry, but she was smart enough not to say it in advance, but nned this day and disturbed the Hundred Flowers Festival.


    From then on, the number one beauty in Licheng, Miss Liu Xian''er, will be a monster that everyone shouts and beats, a mouse crossing the street, haha, happy!


    "I¡­"


    Liu Xian''er felt that she was a woman since she was a child, and it was only when she could remember that she realized that she was different from others. Her father wanted to support her for the rest of her life, and she didn''t n to marry.


    The secret matter was known by Song Mo, but he didn''t dislike it. Is it true?


    Unfortunately, before Liu Xian''er could reply, Song Mo spat out a mouthful of blood and passed out.


    "Get out of the way, everyone, don''t surround yourself first."


    In desperation, Li Haitang threw off the mask, revealing his true colors.


    There are people who know her and make way for her specially. Someone is seriously injured and must be rescued as soon as possible!


    Li Haitang checked Song Mo''s pulse. The impact was too severe. There might be some internal bleeding, but it was not life-threatening.


    "Master Li, please save him."


    Liu Xian''er cried so much that the pear blossoms were raining, so pitiful.


    Li Haitang handed over a handkerchief, but she thought in her heart that being beautiful is to take advantage of her, even if she is a woman, her heart will inevitably be touched, and she will be more sympathetic.


    At a critical juncture, Song Mo stepped forward, which meant that the two of them were lucky, the carriage hit the float from the side, otherwise there would be no fate!


    It''s not for show, it seems that Mr. Song has deep affection for Liu Xian''er.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die for the time being, I just fainted."


    Li Haitang pped his hands and stood up. Later, he had to lie down and carry him away. Song Mo was seriously injured, and he had to rest for a while.


    Song Mo''s leg bone was misaligned, so he had to find an experienced doctor to help him set the bone.


    The servants of the Song family were at the side. Seeing that scene, they were almost frightened.


    "Master Li, please get into the carriage. Our young master is the only child in the family, so there must be nothing wrong with him. To be on the safe side, I need your help to treat him."


    The situation was urgent, and the servants of the Song family didn''t say much, they didn''t know where to find a carriage, and they worked together to carry Song Mo into the carriage.


    All the way to the south, before half a quarter of an hour had passed, the carriage stopped in ce.


    "???what happened?"


    After waiting for a while, Li Haitang heard the loud shouts ahead, and asked the driver in front, "Is anyone else injured?"


    There was amotion just now, someone must have been unable to dodge and be affected.


    "?? Dr. Li, Miss Gu''s carriage has been shocked. There are people everywhere in front of it, and the road ispletely blocked. Our carriage cannot pass."


    The servants wiped off their sweat and yelled at the people in front of them, but themon people were indifferent.


    "Miraculous Doctor Li, the person on the carriage is Miraculous Doctor Li, please make room for me, folks!"


    There are too many wounded, all minor injuries, his son is more serious and needs to be diagnosed and treated immediately, I hope everyone will be considerate.


    When they heard that the divine doctor was here, themon people sighed, wondering if the divine doctor could revive a dead person in the hands of Hades.


    The crowd was growing, but no one gave way.


    The servants of the Song family were in a hurry and got out of the car to inquire about the situation.


    After waiting for a while, he finally came out from the crowd of people pushing and shoving. His clothes were messy and the buttons on his cor were gone.


    "? Dr. Li, there was an ident ahead. A woman with a body was trampled on the head by a horse''s hoof. She fell into aa for some reason. There was a doctor beside her, saying that she was out of breath."


    The servants looked unbearable, the Hundred Flowers Festival is obviously a good day to pray for blessings, and on a good day, people were killed.


    And it was Miss Biao who caused the trouble. As a servant of the Song family, he was ashamed.


    Gu Wan was in a fit of anger, throwing the teacups around, and the broken porcin pieces flew out of the carriage, not only was the woman''s head trampled by the horse''s hoof, but her head just hit the broken porcin pieces.


    After the incident happened, Gu Wan uttered wild words, don''t me her for this matter, if you want to me it, me Liu Xian''er, who is neither male nor female, and wants to be the empress of Baihua!


    Besides, when a person dies, he dies, and she can afford to pay any amount of money, isn''t it just the death of amoner, which is worth making a fuss about.


    So???? With such an arrogant attitude, Gu Wan''s horse was hacked to death with a hatchet, and the angry people surrounded them.


    This time, the woman who was innocently implicated was a pregnant woman, and now she is more than nine months pregnant, and these days is the expected date of delivery, resulting in one dead body and two lives.


    Li Haitang didn''t wait to hear the whole story, she looked serious and said, "Husband, take me there quickly, hurry up!"


    "Isn''t that woman dead? Could it be that Doctor Li has the ability to bring the dead back to life?"


    It''s a pity that the person has died, even if Da Luo Jinxian is there, he can''t save this ending.


    The woman''s head was trampled by the horse''s hoof, and there was still blood on it, so there must be no way out, so don''t embarrass the doctor, even if the godse.


    Although... Gu Wan didn''t intend to harm her, but afterwards, this attitude, two lives, is really nothing in her eyes? What''s the difference between this and disregarding human life! Themon people feel stuck in their hearts. Although they are poor people with no background, they only have one life, who doesn''t cherish it! The woman was going to give birth soon, and the person who wanted the head mother suddenly died twice. How sad the family is.

 Chapter 252: save

    Li Haitang was not in the mood to say useless words. She hurried to the scene of the incident. After being kicked by the horse''s hoof, the parturient fell into aa for a while. She had just died, and her body was still warm.


    There was a small pool of blood on her head, and the family wiped the blood from her cheek with a veil, as if she was asleep.


    "??? Quick, little brother of the Song family, help hang up the curtain!"


    There were curtains on the carriage, and Li Haitang tore them all down. Time was running out, so she could only do her best to save the child in the woman''s womb.


    Li Haitang squatted down and took out the scalpel from her sleeve pocket. The conditions were simple, she lost her toolbox, and she didn''t have gloves and a series of tools. Everything was kept simple.


    After the curtain was hung, Zhang Ruyi tremblingly helped and untied the woman''s clothes, while Xiao Lingchuan stood by and guarded, and those who tried to get closer to have a look were thrown far away.


    Generally speaking, in the case of an idental death of a mother, the fetus in the womb survives in a short period of time.


    Generally speaking, it is only ten minutes. As long as there is hope, one cannot give up the opportunity to save lives.


    Li Haitang''s sweat dripped down her forehead, she wiped it with her sleeve casually to prevent the sweat from entering her eyes and causing visual disturbance.


    Zhang?? Ruyi closed her eyes, not daring to look at this scene, giving birth to the dead, this is too...


    Li Haitang ignored everything and concentrated on everything. She cut the inner wall of the womb, and the child was still breathing weakly.


    "The child is still alive and has been delivered. Who has milk?"


    When Zhang Ruyi heard the voice, she immediately shouted, and a woman with milk stood out from the crowd.


    When themon people saw the newborn emaciated baby, some could not stop crying, knelt down silently, and kowtowed to Miracle Doctor Li.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of Miracle Doctor Li, neither adults nor children could be saved, and only she could bepassionate and treat every life seriously.


    Themon people felt a kind of respect and a desire for life, and their hearts were greatly touched.


    At this moment, in their hearts, Li Haitang''s status surpassed that of his parents and rose to a new level.


    "? Alive, a baby boy!"


    Among the crowd, someone yelled again, themon people make way for the woman with milk, and a merchant next to him offered to invite someone to breastfeed in the back hall of the shop.


    Some ???? people with fast legs went home to pick up the baby''s swaddle, and the well-meaning people began to get busy.


    After the operation was over, Li Haitang rxed her body and mind, her face was pale, she still needed tools for suturing, and she had to take the person away.


    Gu Wanwan was sitting in the carriage. The horse was dead, and she couldn''t go. She shrank into a ball in fright and trembled all over. Only then did she realize that she had caused trouble, but she stubbornly believed that money could solve everything.


    The woman''s family members were on the side. After kowtowing to Li Haitang, her husband cried out in grief and then passed out.


    "It''s the horse that kicked the dead man. Can Miss Ben be med? Why are you so excited?"


    Gu Wan bit her lip and muttered in a low voice, a bunch of poor people, they acted like this because they wanted to ckmail more money.


    "Mydy will pay you fifty taels, no, one hundred taels!"


    One hundred taels of silver is not a small amount, it is enough to buy two rooms, and only twenty taels are under the death contract, Gu Wan felt that she gave enough.


    After the man who just woke up heard this remark, he was sad and angry, and passed out again.


    Dead??? Going to the woman''s neighbor to introduce the situation, this family is kind to others, and there is no blush with neighbors on weekdays.


    The daughter-inw is a diligent person, and she is going to give birth soon, and she wants to go out on the Hundred Flowers Festival to pray for her family and her children.


    As a result, as soon as they went out, the family was separated forever, causing pain that would never heal.


    "Otherwise, two hundred taels of silver, no more!"


    It''s really unlucky to go out and hit someone to death. Gu Wan''s main target is Liu Xian''er, and to make a fuss, who would have thought it would be like this!


    "??? Two hundred taels?"


    Li???? Haitang was supported by Xiao Lingchuan, her eyes were deep.


    "???? Miracle Doctor Li, you also know the market, two hundred taels is enough to buy more than a dozen dead bond servants!"


    Gu??? Wan justified herself, two hundred taels, there must be no more, otherwise those people who are greedy for money will be killed in front of her carriage in the future, how many people will she have to pay!


    "?? Two hundred taels, can you buy a life?"


    Li Haitang was expressionless, but anyone who knew her knew that she was very angry now.


    "certainly."


    Gu???? Wan took it for granted, and said, "I didn''t mean it, how much is it?"


    "??? Well, I''ll give you two hundred taels of silver, and I''ll kill you!"


    Li Haitang was straightforward, took out two hundred taels of silver notes from his purse, and was about to stuff them into Gu Wan''s hands.


    "???? Haitang, she gave the woman two hundred taels of silver, plus the baby is two lives. If you calcte it this way, if you give her two hundred taels, you will be at a big loss. You should give one hundred taels."


    Zhang Ruyi is the magistrate''s daughter, she has never been like this before, she couldn''t bear it when she saw the tragedy, and Gu Wan''s attitudepletely angered her.


    Gu Wan said that other people are ordinary people, so what is she herself?


    The people around apuded, can you buy a life with money? That''s fine, they pool their money to pay for their lives.


    They spontaneously gave you five copper coins and mine ten copper coins, and some merchants gave more. After a while, they collected two hundred taels of broken silver, scattered and piled up all over the ce.


    "??? Miracle doctor Li, you can''t pay for her life. This is our intention."


    Someone took the lead in shouting, and the people around him echoed. It is a matter of life and dignity, and it must be true to the end.


    Gu Wanwan finally couldn''t bear it anymore, she broke down and cried in panic, and until now, she still didn''t know where she was wrong.


    It was obvious that Liu Xian''er was going to be exposed. No one would believe what she said, and these unscrupulous people still wanted to catch her.


    About a quarter of an hourter, Licheng police officers arrived, and they were put in prison first, waiting for Gu Wan''s family toe to the yamen to catch people.


    After the man woke up, the first thing he did was stand up and kowtow to Li Haitang. If it wasn''t for Dr. Li''s action, he really wouldn''t even have thest thought.


    From then on, the harmonious family has been fragmented and no longerplete.


    "I beg Dr. Li to give the little baby a name."


    The man pleaded with red eyes that Divine Doctor Li is a very blessed person, a living Bodhisattva who saves the suffering, and the baby has a fate with her. If there is no divine doctor, the child will definitely die in his wife''s womb.


    "??? For the rest of your life, money is something outside of your body. What you want is peace and happiness."


    The sweat on Li Haitang''s body had already soaked through her entire clothes. She felt that she was about to lose her strength and was about to fall down.


    "? Let''s call it Xi Le. I hope he can grow up smoothly. I hope he knows that although her mother is gone, she still loves him."


    The moment the woman fell down, one hand was ced under her waist as a cushion, and the other hand was ced on her stomach. ???? Li Haitang thought, perhaps at that time the woman had a chance to survive and dodge, but she chose to protect the baby in her womb first, this is the nature of women.

 Chapter 253: privacy

    After the operation, sutures are still needed. Although the woman is no longer there, Li Haitang still insists onpleting every small detail in the end.


    After receiving thest injection, he was exhausted. After putting on the shroud for the woman, Li Haitang just went out, staggering on the soles of his feet, and was about to fall when he crooked.


    In the next second, she fell into a warm embrace.


    Xiao Lingchuan directly picked up the person horizontally, performed lightness kung fu, and returned to Ji Qiu''s small courtyard with a few jumps.


    There was antern hanging at the door, Zhang Ruyi was wearing a coat, and she was sitting with Lu Yuanqing in the courtyard. Seeing Li Haitang''s return, the two stood up involuntarily.


    The key point is that Zhang Ruyi helped the dead, but the child was alive. She had an unspeakable excitement. Being a doctor, saving lives and healing the wounded, feeling the admiration and love from the hearts of the people, this feeling is amazing, and it makes her feel ecstatic .


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    Li Haitang yawned, it was supposed to be a peaceful and festive Hundred Flowers Festival, it was really unlucky for a stinky fish to stir up a pot of fish.


    Don''t underestimate the jealousy of women. Gu Wan was already insane after being robbed of the limelight by Liu Xian''er.


    "Can''t sleep."


    Zhang Ruyi shook her head, exhausted from worrying about Lan Yi''s whereabouts for the past few days, and still felt a little guilty in her heart.


    Taking advantage of today''s Hundred Flowers Festival to pray for blessings, she saw another shocking scene. Although the baby was born safely in the end, his mother was gone.


    Life is so fragile, we don''t know which one wille first, ident or tomorrow.


    Lan Yi falls into hell, can he still survive? Zhang Ruyi didn''t know what to do.


    "The city gate will be closed for three days. This is my uncle''s greatest authority."


    Zhang Ruyi sighed, what kind of things did she meet on this trip? Thinking of her aunt Tang''s death, she became even more worried.


    Although Tang could not die if he did notmit suicide, she still felt unable to face her cousin.


    "In three days, find someone in Licheng, Ruyi, don''t worry, we still have hope."


    Li Haitang could barely keep her eyes open. The worst thing was that she never offended anyone and was almost silenced.


    "Gu Wan said that the number one beauty, Liu Xian''er, is neither male nor female, what does that mean?"


    Zhang Ruyi suddenly remembered the words that Gu Wan yelled, and felt intuitively that what the other party said was probably true.


    Neither male nor female, is it because there are no breasts? Song Mofei didn''t marry Liu Xian''er, and Gu Wan was so jealous that she went crazy, so she made a big fuss at the Hundred Flowers Festival and exposed her faults in public.


    "Do you believe the madman?"


    Li Haitang nced at Miss Zhang, but felt faintly in her heart that it was not that simple.


    Sure enough, on the second day, Master Liu, the owner of Baixiangju, also Liu Xian''er''s father, came to the door.


    Not long after Li Haitang got up, he was still in a sleepy state, and he was out of state when he went out to meet guests.


    The daughter is the most beautiful woman in Licheng, and Mr. Liu is an ordinary-looking man, a chubby middle-aged man with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, who looks like a Maitreya Buddha, very rich.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, since the privacy of my little girl is involved, can I take a step to speak?"


    Master Liu rubbed his hands, a little cautious, looking at Xiao Lingchuan and Zhang Ruyi, he couldn''t speak.


    If Gu Wan hadn''t announced it in public yesterday, he would have thought that the secret could be kept hidden forever.


    "Okay, Mr. Liu, if you have anything to say, you might as well just say it."


    In the room, there were only two people sitting opposite each other. Li Haitang invited Master Liu to drink tea, she could guess what Master Liu would say next.


    "Song Mo, the young master of Tianxiang Tower, saved the little girl yesterday. I will go to prepare a gift ande to thank her. I will be shut down."


    The feng shui took turns, and the Song family came to propose marriage, but he didn''t let them in. Now, it''s the other way around.


    Mr. Liu is not arrogant, with eyes above the top, who sells his daughter for glory, but Liu Xian''er, who really cannot marry.


    "Master Liu, don''t worry, Mr. Song''s injury is not serious, he has a broken leg bone, he will recover within a few months."


    When Li Haitang talked about Song Mo''s situation, he had been injured for a hundred days, and he had injured his internal organs, so he had to stay in bed for a while.


    "That''s good."


    Song Mo is in good health, if Liu Xianer was the one who bumped into the air yesterday, it must have been a disaster. Master Liu was grateful in his heart, and he came to thank him sincerely.


    The two opened a restaurant together in Licheng, and they werepetitors with each other. Over the years, they had little contact with each other, but he admired Mr. Song for his character. There is a run on things.


    Song Mo can also be regarded as a talented person in Licheng. He has a good way of doing business, and his heart is devoted to Liu Xian''er.


    "Hey, Miracle Doctor Li, to tell you the truth, I like the Song family boy very much."


    Mr. Liu has only one daughter, Liu Xian''er, and sooner orter his property will be handed over to his daughter.


    Liu Xian''er is talented and intelligent, but because of her special body structure, whether male or female, Master Liu doesn''t know what to do.


    Marry a wife, or have children?


    Over the years, Mr. Liu has been doing business and traveled far and wide to inquire. At that time, he heard that there was a person who was in the same situation as his daughter.


    That person didn''t realize that he was different from others until he was a teenager. He was regarded as a monster and sold to a wealthy family as a servant.


    The body is deformed, and the servants are also unable to do it. They were tossed and turned, and finally sent to the brothel.


    Androgyny is a big advantage for ces like Hualou looking for excitement.


    That person stepped into the world of mortals with one foot, was molested by men, and was abused by women as a servant, and stepped into the abyss with one foot, unable to get out.


    When Mr. Liu found someone, the intersex person was pregnant, but there was no stable woman who dared to help deliver the baby, and in the end it was a dystocia, killing two people.


    Knowing the miserable fate of intersex people, Mr. Liu can only continue to hide it. His family is just a merchant, and his daughter is beautiful. If he is favored by a dignitary, he, as a father, has nothing to do.


    "Xian''er said that her greatest wish is to be the Empress of Hundred Flowers and pray for the people of Licheng."


    Master Liu sighed, Liu Xian''er was already sixteen, and in two years'' time, he would be too old to meet the requirements for being elected as the Empress of Hundred Flowers.


    With his daughter growing up so big, the number of times he went out could be counted on one''s fingers. He couldn''t satisfy this small wish, and he felt really sorry.


    "Xian''er''s mother was several months pregnant and was always haunted by nightmares. The family invited a Taoist to do it and drink talisman water for a month."


    When Liu Xian''er was born, Mrs. Wen thought it was a boy, and was about to celebrate happily, but the nanny discovered that there was a woman''s organ between her legs.


    This time, there was a thunderbolt from the blue sky, and he and his wife were hit so hard that they didn''t recover for several years.


    "We are afraid that this child is a monster, and we have thought of abandoning him."


    The Liu family is not considered a rich man in Licheng, but they are famous. To give birth to such a child, to be ridiculed by thousands of people and judged by the people, he and his wife cannot bear it.


    "In a few days, I was in a daze. I stepped on the ground from the second floor of Baixiangju and fell downstairs. There was something wrong with my life, and I would never have any more children." Master Liu thought, maybe it was because of such thoughts, So God let him die from sons and grandchildren as punishment.

 Chapter 254: just what you think

    I don''t know whether to be a son or a daughter, Master Liu has been struggling for several years.


    Liu Xian''er has a quiet personality since she was a child, without much emotional ups and downs, so he simply raised her as a daughter in her boudoir.


    "Waiting for Xian''er and Ji, the servant girl said that hers is useless, and it''s still as big as a child."


    Originally, Mr. Liu once thought that if Liu Xian''er had the function of a man, he would buy a maid outside, find a way to conceive, and give birth to a child, so that the Liu family could have incense.


    But everything is empty talk.


    "Originally, Xian''er''s mother and I had no hope, but..."


    Hearing the reputation of Miracle Doctor Li, Mr. Liu was half-believed at first. In his eyes, Miracle Doctor is not essible to ordinary people like him.


    There are only a few shops in the family, and I can get some money, but I am afraid that the genius doctor will not look down on them.


    Yesterday, Mr. Liu was looking at the ount book at Baixiangju, and people from the house ran out to deliver news that Xian''er''s nanny returned to the countryside with some soft money and bundles.


    That woman used to be from the vige. He saw people as honest, and she had been by Liu Xian''er''s side for many years. In good conscience, the family had never treated her poorly.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Wan only paid a thousand taels of silver to make the other party lose their conscience and tell her daughter''s physical secrets.


    "People, you can''t be too kind-hearted. It''s hard to get back now."


    As Master Liu spoke, his eyes turned red.


    Nanny Xian''er was originally a servant, and the family wanted to give her a pension, so they changed their ve status specially.


    The white-eyed wolf who couldn''t get enough to feed, felt chilled in his heart.


    In addition, he was terrified and couldn''t sleep all night. If Xian''er''s secret was spread, the family could only stay away from Licheng and find a ce where no one knew.


    The world is chaotic, saliva stars can drown people!


    "Master Li, Liu respects your character."


    After Master Liu finished speaking, he stood up and bowed solemnly to Li Haitang.


    Yesterday, the woman passed away, one dead body and two lives. It had nothing to do with Dr. Li. In the crisis, she helped her, presumably because she didn''t consider any consequences and only wanted to save the unborn child.


    Taking a child by caesarean section is something that no one dares to think about in Licheng. Taking a step back, if the child is gone, it is also possible that the woman''s family will have to deal with it.


    One thing more is worse than one thing less. Standing in Li Haitang''s position, Master Liu felt that he would never take over the mess without any benefit.


    It can be seen that Dr. Li is respected both in terms of character and medical ethics.


    "Master Liu, you are serious."


    Li Haitang waved her hand, she didn''t know if she didn''t listen, so she was so great.


    At that time, she was hot-headed and only wanted to save one more life. As for whether the extra life would be med, she didn''t have time to think too much.


    The two sat down to drink tea, and Mr. Liu shared his troubles.


    Keep your worries in your heart, hold back for many years, and you will have a knot in your heart.


    "The girl from the Gu family is going to jail, and at most she will pay some money. After shees out, she will definitely continue to spread Xian''er''s secret."


    This is what Mr. Liu is most worried about right now. He even packed his package and nned to leave Licheng.


    Because he wanted to find the missing woman, the city gate was closed and he couldn''t leave for a while, and he found that his daughter Liu Xian''er seemed to have affection for Song Mo.


    Sure enough, it is the hero who saves the beauty the most.


    Li Haitang kept it in his heart, nning to find some time to educate his little brother. Pursue women, pay attention to strategy, if there is no chance, create one yourself.


    Look at Song Mo, he has been rejected for many years to propose marriage, but once he stepped forward, Liu Xian''er remembered it in his heart.


    If she didn''t know that Song Mo''s idiot didn''t have much heart, she would have suspected that all of this was nned by Song Mo, to make Gu Wan y bad face and be a good person herself.


    Master Liu talked about his suffering, then praised Li Haitang, and finally exined the reason foring here today.


    "Miraculous Doctor Li, I don''t know my little girl..."


    Although it''s embarrassing, but if Divine Doctor Li has a way to make Liu Xian''er look like a normal woman, he will be a great benefactor of the Liu family!


    "Well, I''lle over to the houseter to see Miss Liu."


    How exactly depends on the diagnosis.


    Intersex people are notmon in modern times, and Li Haitang is not sure.


    At present, ording to what Master Liu said, she is not very able to judge the specific situation.


    Thank you so much for Mr. Liu, just as he left, Zhang Ruyi entered the door behind, and asked mischievously, "Haitang, why did Mr. Liue to the door?"


    "Come here for Miss Liu Xian''er."


    Li Haitang rubbed his forehead. Aftering to Licheng in troubled times, things didn''t go well.


    The prefect Xia and Aunt Lan are in good health, and Tang is dead again, so she doesn''t have to worry about anyone harming her, she can return with peace of mind.


    "Neither male nor female..."


    Zhang Ruyi repeated Gu Wan''s words, and then suddenly realized, "Can you be a man or a woman?"


    "Yes, that''s what you think."


    Li Haitang didn''t hide anything, she agreed to visit the doctor, if Liu Xian''er''s female organs were mature, then a simple stic surgery would be fine.


    "correct!"


    Zhang Ruyi patted her thigh, startling Li Haitang who was in deep thought, "Miss Zhang, can you prepare me mentally before you startle me?"


    "Haitang, just now the yamen servant came to deliver a letter saying that Ji Qiu had escaped."


    The poisoning incident was basically cleared up, and Ji Qiu''spensation for the suffering master would be released. He hadn''t signed the pledge yet, and at the critical moment, he ran away.


    Xia Zhifu suppressed the case and sent someone to secretly deliver a letter to Zhang Ruyi.


    "Tell me, did Ji Qiu go to look for Lan Yi?"


    Just yesterday at Hundred Flowers Festival, Ji Qiu unlocked the cell door by himself, knocked out a yamen servant, changed his clothes, and got out of the prison.


    For Ji Qiu, it was easy. He had been in prison for more than ten days before, and he had no thought of escaping. When the truth came to light, he couldn''t hold back.


    "should be."


    Xiao Lingchuan pondered, stood up after a while, and said to Li Haitang, "Lady, you sleep for a while, I will go to the gate of the city."


    Seeing that it was noon, Li Haitang ate a piece of snack and feltpletely sleepless. In order to protect Liu Xianer''s privacy, she made an agreement with Master Liu to wait untilter before entering Liu''s residence.


    There are many white people with mixed eyes, and she is a celebrity in Licheng, so she is easily recognized by others.


    Those who are interested, think about what Gu Wan said, and it is not difficult to deduce the secret behind it.


    "Husband, let''s go together."


    Li Haitang needed a set of surgical tools, which had already been customized by someone. She passed by the Silver Building, and she was just able to get them back.


    As a doctor, I don''t have a toolbox around me, so I always feel that there is something missing and I feel very ufortable.


    Zhang Ruyi was also anxious to find someone. After discussing with the four, they locked the courtyard and took a carriage to the city gate.


    The so-called closing the city gate is only closing the main city gate of Licheng, and the small corner gate on the side, allowing pedestrians and vehicles to pass through. When a caravan entered Licheng, the soldiers guarding the city rxed their inspections, but if they wanted to leave, they had to go throughyers of checks and registrations.

 Chapter 255: meat ticket

    Licheng University is big, but ording to Xu Da, the dark kiln he manages has as many as a hundred women, and if he wants to transfer all the staff, it will inevitably attract attention.


    Li Haitang couldn''t figure out the opponent''s routine, whether to hide first and wait for the limelight to pass before appearing, or to go up against the wind and try to transport people out of the city under the eyes of the people.


    There is a corner gate at the gate of the city. If there is an emergency, you can also register with the guide, which is very humane.


    Xia Zhifu came out of the Ministry of Criminal Justice in his early years. He was rigorous and upright. He managed the water and soil in Licheng, which gave Li Haitang a little more confidence in the quality of Daqi officials.


    Inparison, Zhang Zheng, the magistrate of Lucheng, really couldn''t describe it in words.


    "We came to look for Ji Qiu at the city gate?"


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t know, so it stands to reason that Lanyi should be in Licheng.


    "No,e to find the missing woman."


    Li Haitang could somewhat understand her husband''s intentions. Those peoplemitted heinous crimes in the surrounding cities, and the parents and officials had a headache for them, and there was nothing they could do.


    The leaders are not afraid of the government at all, they are likely to face the difficulties and make provocative actions.


    "Can''t you? Look, anyone who goes out will be checked."


    Zhang Ruyi pointed at the gate of the city, and besides a group of soldiers defending the city, there were still three officials who came to register.


    "There are so many people, won''t they all go out together?"


    Zhang Ruyi still didn''t believe it, thinking that it would be a waste of time and useless work toe here to sit on the sidelines.


    However, it''s okay now anyway, she endured it and didn''t raise any objections.


    Several people sat in the carriage drinking tea, about half an hourter.


    From a distance, a funeral procession came, the leader held a spirit banner, with a look of grief on his face.


    There were about twenty people in the team, carrying whitenterns, scattering paper money, and arge coffin in the middle.


    "Husband, here wee!"


    Li Haitang lifted his spirits, and in the next second, Xiao Lingchuan got out of the carriage and walked towards the gate of the city with big strides.


    "What''sing?"


    Zhang Ruyi was at a loss, and Li Haitang and his wife were mysterious and said something she couldn''t understand.


    "The living people are strictly inspected when they leave the city, but what about the dead?"


    Li Haitang followed closely, jumped off the carriage neatly, and over there, the leader had registered and was about to leave the city.


    The deceased is a big one, and the rtives have to transport the coffin to their homnd, where they can rest in peace, and the officials simply do the registration, so there is no reason to stop it.


    "Wait!"


    Just as a group of people were about to go out, Xiao Lingchuan stopped them.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    The big man in the lead squinted his eyes and looked at Xiao Lingchuan. He frowned, feeling that he might have been exposed.


    After winking with a few people around him, he asked, "This man wants to stop the coffin?"


    The visitor was not kind, and the little boss had dark eyes, not knowing where he had made a w.


    "What are you doing?"


    The official did not know Xiao Lingchuan, so he spoke for the leader, "Our lord said that the city gate will be closed for three days, but if there is something important, you can leave the city after registration."


    The man who hit the Lingban died of his sister, and wanted to transport the body back to his hometown for burial, but the official expressed his understanding.


    "Can you leave the city without checking the coffin?"


    Li Haitang put on the veil and asked the official, "What if it is a missing woman?"


    "What kind of logic is that! The dead are the most important, how can anyone lift the coffin?"


    The official took advantage of it, thinking that Li Haitang was unreasonable, and he didn''t know where the fault came from, so he just meddled in his own business.


    To transport the missing woman, use coffin boards, thanks to their idea.


    Opening the coffin for inspection would be disrespectful to the deceased! There is a funeral at home, and the rtives are sad enough, but it is too unreasonable to sprinkle salt on people''s wounds and knock a sap.


    The man in the lead trembled, but quickly remained calm. He lowered his head, pretending to be sad, and remained silent.


    Li Haitang likes to observe the details the most. There are many subtleties that can reveal many things. For example, a man''s fists are clenched. It doesn''t look like fear and anger, but nervousness.


    He was so tense and depressed, he was tense, not sure when to erupt.


    There were more than 20 people in the funeral team. The few who yed the suona were confused and looked like ordinary people.


    The few people in the lead are mostly rted to the missing woman, and they have an indelible **** smell on their bodies.


    "Blue clothes, blue clothes, are you in there?"


    Zhang Ruyi was courageous, pushed everyone away, and directlyy down on the coffin board to beat, "Lan Yi, are you there?"


    In the coffin, Lan Yi felt the shock. She was often forcibly drugged these days, and she was rarely awake.


    Before being pushed into the coffin, she and Zhaodi were studying ways to escape.


    I remember that on the night before the Hundred Flowers Festival, a group of people came, tied the sisters with ropes, threw them into the carriage, and hurriedly changed ces.


    She spected that the location of the underground kiln was exposed, and they had a good chance of being rescued.


    Not long after Lan Yi woke up, before he had time to n too much, he was knocked out again, and this time he was not in the carriage, but in the coffin.


    "Miss?"


    In a daze, Lan Yi suddenly woke up when he heard Zhang Ruyi''s call. She pushed Zhaodi beside her, but seeing no response, she had to tap the coffin board with her hand, "Miss, am I dreaming?"


    At this moment, there was no sound.


    After the officials looked at each other, they looked solemn. They were about to arrest someone, but a few people took the first step and pierced the chest with the dagger they carried with them.


    "Smelly bitch, I want you to meddle in your own business!"


    The little leader grabbed Zhang Ruyi and put the **** knife on her neck, "I warn you, don''te here, or I will kill her!"


    For a while, the remaining two officials and the soldiers guarding the city looked at each other, and the one who was invited to y the suona had already copsed on the ground and peed his pants in fright.


    "Lady!"


    Seeing this, Lu Yuanqing was about to step forward, but Li Haitang grabbed her sleeve and pulled her back.


    With thebat power of Lu Er''s fool, it''s better not to make trouble, otherwise, the final result will be another one from our own side.


    The little boss was busy protecting himself and didn''t care about the coffin board. The soldiers stepped forward and pried away the nails in the dead corner, and Lan Yi sat up in the coffin.


    "Miss!"


    Lan Yi wanted to get up, but he had been in aa for too long, his mind was in a daze, and just as he opened his legs, he fell into it again.


    "Ling Yi, it''s great that you''re alright!"


    Zhang Ruyi wept with joy, she was not thinking about her own safety, but that Lan Yi was finally rescued.


    "Woo hoo, miss!"


    It wasn''t just Zhang Ruyi who was used as a meat ticket, but the remaining five or six people also kidnapped the people who were nning to leave the city at the gate of the city, and confronted everyone.


    "Ji Qiu! Save Miss!"


    Lan Yi''s eyes were confused, and when he saw Ji Qiu''s figure not far away, he cried bitterly as if grabbing at straws for help. Being locked up in that ghostly ce, cold and damp, like stepping on **** with one foot, if it wasn''t for Ji Qiu as a spiritual support, Lan Yi might have a nervous breakdown and go crazy like other women.

 Chapter 256: Substitution

    Almost in a breath, Ji Qiu had already hugged Lan Yi.


    He was in the prison, and he heard from the guards that there was a serious case in Licheng, and Lan Yi was also among the missing women.


    At night, Ji Qiu closed his eyes, and what appeared in his mind was a scene from a few years ago.


    Because of his negligence, his childhood sweetheart Xu Xiaomei died tragically. Whenever he dreams back at midnight, he can always think of her forced smile to protect him.


    She died, her eyes wide open, her body mutted.


    Nightmares, all nightmares! It took Ji Qiu many years to ept this reality.


    The screen suddenly shed, and the scene on the boat was changed again. Lan Yi held the hairpin in his hand, obviously terrified, trembling all over, but pretended to be tough, and inserted it into Chu Batian''s throat.


    A **** arrow spurted out, Lan Yi wiped his face with his hand, and turned tofort the frightened Zhang Ruyi.


    In fact, she was very helpless. She killed someone and was also afraid, but she could only stand up, because there was no one to rely on behind her.


    Lan Yi was kidnapped to chase him.


    Ji Qiu couldn''t tell what he was thinking, he hadplicated feelings for her, but he understood that he couldn''t let her have trouble!


    So, he took the risk and escaped from the prison, just to find her whereabouts.


    As the Three Hands, Ji Qiu has his own tracking skills, he asked his brothers on the road to inquire, and finally decided to save people at the gate of the city.


    "Okay, okay, I''m here."


    Ji Qiu hugged Lan Yi in his arms, patted her on the back with his hands, and assured her, "I will definitely save her."


    A few vicious men took the people hostage, but the officials didn''t care about them, they just wanted to go up and arrest them rashly.


    "presumptuous!"


    Li Haitang was very angry. She could understand the feelings of officials who wanted to avenge their dead colleagues, but there were four or five people who were implicated for no reason, so could they ignore the lives of the people?


    "They killed our brother!"


    The officer raised his sword in front of him, regretting his carelessness, and behind him, surrounded by hundreds of soldiers defending the city.


    These people are rampant and cunning, they must not be let go, even if they finally get a chance to escape, they are not allowed to vent their anger and kill people.


    "I know, you wait first."


    Li Haitang walked up to the officer, pointed at Zhang Ruyi, and whispered, "Do you know who she is? Xia Zhifu''s niece, Miss Zhang, the daughter of the Lucheng prefect, if the murderer attacks her, I guarantee you won''t be able to eat her. Walk!"


    No matter how much I said before, it was useless. When Zhang Ruyi''s identity was mentioned, the officials immediately stopped their gs and drums, expressing that they would obey Li Haitang''s arrangement.


    This world is so realistic.


    "You smelly and shameless people should go to hell! Kill me if you have the ability, and you can''t escape!"


    Zhang Ruyi was so angry that her eyes were red. She, Miss Zhang, came to Licheng, and she is also someone who has seen the world. Chu Batian was killed by her and Lanyi, how many men are there to be afraid of?


    "Smelly bitch, don''t think I dare not touch you!"


    Zhang Ruyi resisted fiercely, and the little boss was enraged, so he picked up the dagger and wiped it, leaving a trace of blood on her white neck.


    "You kill me, I don''t want to live anymore!"


    Li Haitang wiped off his cold sweat and gave the tough Miss Zhang a thumbs up.


    People are swordsmen, I''m fish and meat. In this case, if the man breaks down, he might kill someone by mistake!


    A sword has no eyes, and the neck is the most vulnerable part of a person. Another point is that Zhang Ruyi is not Mrs. Li, and it is nothing wrong to have her neck chopped off by her aunt Liu.


    "Mydy, don''t move!"


    The blood flowed down the neck to Zhang Ruyi''s chest, smudged, and little red plums bloomed. Seeing this, Lu Yuanqing covered his chest with his hands, his face turned pale.


    "That ck-faced elder brother, be merciful, the one in your hand is my wife."


    Lu Yuanqing took a step forward, trying to negotiate with the man, "I am willing to trade myself for her, don''t bully weak women!"


    The man spat loudly, what the **** is this weak woman? Noisier than a mad old hen.


    He pondered for a moment, maybe this lunatic woman could really kill herself with a dagger on her neck, then he would lose the meat ticket in his hand.


    There were too many soldiers defending the city, and he was not sure if he wanted to escape among a hundred or so people.


    It''s okay to change people. Seeing the affectionate expression of this schr, is it reliable or not?


    Looking around in the front row, the little boss is hesitant. He has no objection to the recement, and the issue of the candidate is open to discussion.


    "Boss, did you see that little girl in pink? It''s just her, who just talked to the official for a long time, and she seems to have a lot of status."


    Minor No. 1 pointed at Li Haitang, looking at her appearance and clothes, she looked like ady from everyone, but the crazy woman in the boss'' hands, although she was called Miss, was probably from a middle-ss small family.


    "Oh? Why did you say that?"


    The little boss held his dagger, not daring to rx for a moment, he asked, "How do you know that girl in pink is extraordinary?"


    "Anyway, better than the girls in your hands."


    I rolled my eyes, and everyone in Licheng was saying that the husband of Miracle Doctor Li is a big man with a scar face, and Miracle Doctor is beautiful, abination of a beauty and a beast.


    Coincidentally, the woman in pink has a bright face and a scarred face beside her. Is there such a coincidence?


    If it''s Dr. Li, it''s best to go captive and go on the road. In case any brothers are injured along the way, they can help with the medicine.


    This is the little guy''s selfishness. He pretends to be smart and hides it, "It is said that everyone is stable and gentle, and should be like Miss Liu Xian''er. Boss, the crazy woman in your hand is not at all suitable!"


    Zhang Ruyi: ...My olddy is a daughter of a thousand gold who came from a high school in Kyoto, hello!


    "Soft-footed shrimp schr, it''s okay to change, let that girl in pinke to rece your wife!"


    The little boss felt that what his subordinates said made sense, and he epted the suggestion of substitution.


    Lu Yuanqing was at a loss for words, he didn''t have the face to ask Li Haitang for help, besides, inparison, his wife seemed a bit tougher.


    "Husband, it seems that I have a face that is harmless to humans and animals."


    Li Haitang touched her cheek, she looked so harmless that the little boss picked her out of the crowd.


    "Just change to the girls in pink, and forget about others!"


    After confirming the candidate, the little boss lowered his head and wanted to threaten the meat ticket in his hand, only to see Zhang Ruyi stuck out her tongue, licked the blood on her lips, smacked her lips, and said in doubt, "Boss Xu said that there is a perverted old man who wants to eat human flesh, drink Raw blood, the smell of human blood is so strong, it''s not good to drink!"


    The little boss was on the verge of going berserk, why did he catch two hundred and five at that time, it turned out to be a female lunatic!


    There is also Boss Xu, who was caught by the Yamen, confessed his location, and spread rumors about it!


    Just wait, when the bosses back, he must let these traitors kill their grandchildren!


    "Don''t sow dissension, I won''t let my sister rece me." Zhang Ruyi red at the little boss, thinking that this person was very scheming and alienated the rtionship between the sisters.

 Chapter 257: solve

    Everyone has the instinct to survive, and Zhang Ruyi is very aware of this, so if Li Haitang refuses to agree to the little boss''s request for a recement, she will feel unhappy.


    Even if she is saved in the end, she will feel that the sister does not have her in her heart, so she is very disappointed and creates a estrangement.


    Normal people may really think this way, but Miss Zhang has already surpassed the scope of normal people.


    Li Haitang is her sister, even if she loses her life, nothing will happen to her sister!


    To take a step back, she is an idiot, and Haitang is a genius doctor who can cure diseases and save lives, which is more valuable than her life.


    Zhang Ruyi looked like he was about to die generously, and warned the little boss, "If you want to kill, kill it. How can there be so much nonsense? You are not a little girl in the back house. With so many devious ways, don''t think that I will have any problems with my sisters." Resentment mind!"


    The little boss was stunned, when did he sow discord? I really didn''t think so much!


    No, he can''t stand it, change, must change! Even a schr is better than a lunatic!


    "Ji Qiu, what should I do, those are desperadoes, what if Miss..."


    If you were not in hell, you would not be able to imagine the ferocity of those people. Lan Yi once saw with his own eyes that a woman was disobedient and her limbs were cut off alive.


    The walls and the ground were covered with blood, and the person was stuffed into arge urn before he died.


    She thought she had nothing to be afraid of after killing Chu Batian, but in the end, she was so frightened that she curled up in a corner, trembling.


    "It''s okay, I''ll figure out a way."


    Ji Qiu calcted the distance, the little boss knew how to punch and kick, and the sharp knife was pressed against Zhang Ruyi''s neck tightly. If he wanted to seize the opportunity to save someone, he had to listen to the other party and exchange a meat ticket.


    "Husband, why don''t we pretend to change people."


    Li Haitang and Ji Qiu had the same thoughts. She had sweat medicine in her hand, so she sprinkled it on the little boss first, and then quickly backed away to rescue Zhang Ruyi first.


    It''s just that, it''s likely to **** off the rest.


    How many people were there as meat tickets, and the murderers were back to back, pushing the people to the front as meat shields, and the archers dispatched by the soldiers did not dare to act rashly.


    It is almost an impossible task to save people without injury.


    "No change."


    Xiao Lingchuan refused. It is okay to save people, and it is also okay to contribute, but there is only one prerequisite, his wife must be safe.


    Whether it is Zhang Ruyi or themon people who are regarded as meat tickets, it has nothing to do with him.


    Let thedy take risks, he will never agree.


    As for Lu Yuanqing, as a man, he couldn''t protect Zhang Ruyi, and even wanted to rece Zhang Ruyi, that''s really impossible!


    "My lord, I won''t get hurt."


    Li Haitang raised his wrist, revealing the bracelet given by his savage husband, which contained hidden silver needles, sweat medicine plus silver needles, double insurance.


    It''s not a real substitution, but a fake one to paralyze the opponent.


    "Don''t bother."


    Xiao Lingchuan shook his head, and asked Ji Qiu to borrow a few copper coins. He raised his arm and scattered them casually. The copper coins were fired around and directly embedded in the eyebrows of the murderer.


    After a few plops, the dagger let go, several people fell down, and before they had time to react, they died unexpectedly.


    "Oh, you didn''t even say hello, why did you kill everyone!"


    The official inspected the breath of several people with his hand, but there was no breath at all.


    People are dead, and they cannot pry their mouths open, let alone where the missing women are hiding.


    "Otherwise? Do you have a solution?"


    Xiao Lingchuan nced at the noisy officer, then turned and left in silence.


    This set of actions ended the stalemate within a few seconds. Xiao Lingchuan had made a move to save Lin Wanjiu''s family in Linjiacun before.


    Li Haitang''s eyes turned into peach hearts with pink bubbles, and he apuded him from the bottom of his heart.


    "You man, since you have such abilities, why didn''t you make a move from the beginning?"


    The officer came to his senses, chased after Xiao Lingchuan and asked loudly.


    "In the beginning, do you know who is the murderer and who is the innocent civilian?"


    Li Haitang stopped, and took the initiative to answer such an idiot question for the savage husband.


    In the funeral procession, there were trumpeters, suona yers, and drummers hired by the murderer for money, but these people knew nothing about it.


    Only after the other party jumps over the wall in a hurry and kidnaps the person can we know whether the murderer has any aplices, and take the opportunity to catch them all.


    When the group returned to Ji Qiu''s small courtyard, Zhang Ruyi held her neck, endured the pain, asked Li Haitang for help, and went into the room to carefully examine Lan Yi''s injuries.


    "Begonia, she in blue..."


    Zhang Ruyi turned her back to Lan Yi and lip-synced Li Haitang. She wanted to know if Lan Yi had lost her virginity.


    "No."


    Shou Gongsha is still there, but Lan Yi''s body has traces of being **** with ropes. She suffered a slight injury, but it''s fine. Just apply some ointment, and it will be fine in two or three days. The main reason is that her mental state is very unstable. .


    His pupils dted, apparently quite frightened.


    "Lan Yi, you are the one who killed the people and killed Chu Batian."


    Zhang Ruyi hugged Lan Yi andforted him softly. She helped Lan Yi scrub his body, but Lan Yi got into the bathtub and refused toe out, almost drowning in the water.


    "Miss¡­"


    Lan Yi was dazed and in a daze.


    After Boss Xu was discovered, the little boss led them away. There were more than a hundred women, more than half of them were undisturbed.


    Those people were not sure if they could escape, they discussed, they kept the green hills, and they didn''t have to worry about no firewood.


    "They gagged people with handkerchiefs, stripped off their clothes, bound their hands, and drove them to an empty warehouse."


    The warehouse was originally supposed to hold rice, and there were several pockets scattered in the corner, with a handful of brown rice in it.


    "Those people said that if they want to send us on the road, it would be a pity if they haven''t tasted the taste of a man."


    Lan Yi recalled that she and Zhao Di were left in a corner, even if they closed their eyes, they could still hear the suppressed weeping.


    After the body was broken, those people raised their knives and chopped people up one by one.


    There was blood everywhere, the entire warehouse, and there were not many survivors. At that moment, she thought she was dead.


    "I just told myself I was dreaming."


    Lan Yi didn''t dare to open her eyes, seeing dazzling scarlet, and then she passed out.


    When she woke up again, someone gave her medicine, and she didn''t know anything after that.


    "Ruyi, Lan Yi is still in shock, I have to give her a prescription to calm her mind."


    Li Haitang''s eyelids kept twitching, and when she heard the back, she leaned on the wall and retched unceasingly.


    The imagination is too rich and full of pictures, as if she is right next to her, watching this scene happen.


    "Fortunately, Lan Yi is fine, should I tell Ji Qiu?"


    Zhang Ruyi was afraid that Ji Qiu would have other ideas, after all men value chastity very much.


    "Let''s talk about it."


    Li Haitang nodded, Lan Yi would not say this herself, although she felt that Ji Qiu probably didn''t care, but to be clear, at least it couldfort the other party''s heart. Heart disease still requires heart medicine, but heart medicine is hard toe by. Recently, you must not irritate Lan Yi anymore.

 Chapter 258: Tianxiang Building

    At dusk, the aroma of food wafted from the surrounding people, and Li Haitang rubbed his stomach, only to feel that he was so hungry that he panicked.


    Lan Yi couldn''t sleep well, making a little noise every once in a while, with Ji Qiu apanying her, she asionally went over to take a look.


    "It''s a cold pot and a cold stove at home."


    Li Haitang was too hungry to move, so he turned his mind on Zhang Ruyi and his wife.


    So, the three of them looked at each other, staring at each other, and sat against each other. The three monks had no water to drink, and no one moved.


    In order to save people, his own side killed the murderer, Xiao Lingchuan went to the yamen to exin the situation, and when he came back, it was already dark.


    "Husband, I''m hungry."


    Li Haitang was so weak that hey down on the table, drank a stomach full of tea, ran to the toilet a few times, and his stomach growled.


    Knowing that she can''t count on the idiot couple, she nned to make the simplest pimple soup in the kitchen, but found that there was nothing but some oil, salt, sauce and vinegar.


    The few people borrowed the small courtyard of Ji Qiu''s house, and they hadn''t had time to buy anything to eat, so it was embarrassing.


    "Husband, you are finally back!"


    Li Haitang almost cried with joy, while Zhang Ruyi and Lu Yuanqing were also staggering from hunger.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lingchuan couldn''tugh or cry.


    There was a curfew in the city just now, people were prohibited from going to the streets, and they couldn''t buy food.


    But if you have money, how can you be hungry? You can exchange the money with your neighbors for some rice noodles and vegetables.


    These three people, the genius doctor, the magistrate''s daughter, and a poor schr, together, no one can save face.


    "Husband, is there still a curfew outside?"


    Li Haitang listened attentively, and the sound at the door became much quieter. ording to what Lan Yi said, the officials searched for the granary, found the dead and missing women, and transported them to the morgue in vehicles, waiting for the family members in the surrounding cities toe and identify them.


    "It was just lifted."


    The wind outside was a bit chilly tonight, so he took an outer shirt and put it on Li Haitang, his tone slowed down, "Mydy, what do you want to eat?"


    "We won a table of noodles at Tianxiang Tower, and we will eat that."


    A table of seafood can amodate seven or eight people to eat together, and if you can''t finish eating, you can bring some back with a food box.


    With Lan Yi''s current state of mind, he would definitely wake up at night and eat some warm seafood noodles to relieve his tension.


    "it is good."


    The carriage borrowed by the yamen was right outside the door, Xiao Lingchuan strode out with his wife in his arms, Zhang Ru immediately stood up and pointed at Lu Yuanqing.


    "What are you doing?"


    The table is that the husband and wife have a tacit understanding, so the reward they get, it''s not good for the two of them to have dinner with each other, right?


    "Be a crutch!"


    Zhang Ruyi was very sad. She sprained her ankle and was not able to recover quickly. Her neck was injured again and she was weak now.


    Look at the man who is a husband, and look at Lu Er''s idiot, there is no harm if there is noparison.


    If I knew it earlier, I shouldn''t look at the face when I got married! It''s toote to regret now.


    Lu Yuanqing''s small body is not enough for her!


    "Hurry up, let''s get into the carriage, or you want to be hungry?"


    Zhang Ruyi urged her husband, and then shouted to the door, "Hai Tang, wait for me, I''ming!"


    ¡­


    When a few people arrived at Tianxiang Tower, they received warm hospitality.


    The shopkeeper received it in person, and sent a waiter to introduce the dishes. Dr. Li is the savior of the young master''s family. The master has told him that he wants the best things from the restaurant.


    "Master Li, the young master was injured, and my boss didn''te today. He even said that he would wait for him to feel better, and then he would offer a big gift ande to thank him."


    The shopkeeper was extraordinarily hospitable and poured tea for the group with his own hands.


    Tianxianglou and Baixiangju are on the same street, one is on the east and the other is on the west.


    There are three floors in Tianxiang Building, and Li Haitang was weed to the third floor.


    The third floor is arge room with a round table that can be rotated, and it does not wee guests on weekdays.


    The shopkeeper invited people to the third floor, which was considered the highest courtesy Tianxianglou could give.


    Licheng is close to the sea, and sea products aremon here, but good-looking fish, shrimp, crab and shellfish are very valuable, which is a major feature of Tianxianglou.


    "Shopkeeper, we''re all hungry, so we''ll order something first if we have something to eat."


    After Li Haitang thanked him, without hesitation, the back kitchen quickly served a small pot of salted prawns.


    The prawns are firm and tender, and they are all freshly made today. They are boiled in water to preserve the original vor.


    "Just such a pot of shrimp can fetch sky-high prices in Lucheng."


    Zhang Ruyimented while eating, Lucheng is not close to the sea, if you want to eat seafood, you can only wait for the winter, the weather is cold, some vendors specially transport some from Licheng or the barbarians.


    Themon people prefer Hexian more. There is no market in the local area, and there are few people who sell the goods, so the price is raised very high.


    "So,e here once, we have to enjoy it."


    Xiao Lingchuan was in charge of peeling the skin. Li Haitang opened her mouth. The prawn was as long as her hand, and there were red seeds on the head of the prawn. After two bites of one prawn, the aftertaste was endless.


    "Hai Tang, I actually want to start a small business."


    A small pot of prawns, everyone ate to the bottom, and finally left four, nning to bring back to Ji Qiu and Lan Yi.


    Zhang Ruyi looked around at the third floor of Tianxiang Building. The decoration was luxurious. The tables and chairs they made were all authentic yellow rosewood, worth a thousand taels.


    Married to Lu Yuanqing, her father Zhang Zheng didn''t intend to dowry at all, Zhang Ruyi took away the dowry left by her mother.


    There are dozens of dowry, gold, silver, jewellery, antique calligraphy and paintings. They can live in peace and stability, enough to eat and drink for a lifetime, but it is not a problem to just keep living on theirurels.


    This year''s township exam is scheduled to be after August 15th, so Lu Erlian has to go back to Fucheng to take the township exam and take the exam.


    "If you win the exam this year, you will have to go to Kyoto to take the exam next March, and you need a lot of money to manage it."


    The cousins ??at home disliked her for marrying a poor schr, and they used tomunicate with each other by correspondence, but now there is no letter.


    The sisters felt that she would only be at such a high level in the future. It might not be that difficult to be a schr, but it would be an insurmountable gap to raise a person to a Jinshi.


    If you can get rid of the rtionship and arrange Lu Erlianzi to study in the Imperial College, some adult will take a fancy to him as an apprentice, and you will be able to achieve great sess, just around the corner.


    It is difficult to produce a noble son from a poor family, especially during the scientific examination.


    Students from wealthy families will inquire about the examiner''s preferences, and when answering questions, they will focus on what they like, and naturally they will overwhelm the rest.


    "Schrs must have real talents and real learning. What kind of skill is it to tter you through the back door?"


    Lu Yuanqing raised his head and held his chest high. He studied hard for more than ten years, and he was definitely not an idle idiot. The teachers of Lushan Academy praised him for his good knowledge, and it was only a matter of time before he passed the exam.


    If you can¡¯t pass the exam this year, you won¡¯t be able to pass the exam until next year.


    "I understand what you mean."


    Zhang Ruyi nced at Lu Yuanqing contemptuously, "Just like the vigers in Fangshan Vige, they build water conservancy projects and save money slowly. If the son is not good, there is also a grandson. Don''t worry, as soon as our son is born, I will educate him, and he will study and participate in education in the future." Scientific examination." "Even if Lu Er is an official in the future, she probably won''t be able to ept bribes. She will not be able to realize her wish to sit at home and count money as an official''s wife.

 Chapter 259: quarrel

    As the daughter of an official family, Zhang Ruyi''s thinking is very different from that of Lu Yuanqing.


    It is not a shameful thing for her to have a rtionship. If you have a back door and don''t use it, you must rely on your own ability. Isn''t it stupid?


    There is a big difference between the north and the south of Daqi, and the students in the south are generally more knowledgeable than those in the north.


    The Lushan Academy in Lucheng is only well-known in the Nortnd. In Kyoto, schrs have never heard of it.


    "Schrs always think of crooked ways, how to learn?"


    Lu Yuanqing resented taking the back door the most, and he could not give up his point of view in order to tter the examiner. This is no different from the grass on the wall. He would rather take the exam for a few more years than win the exam just for the sake of winning the exam.


    "Amazing you!"


    Zhang Ruyi was so enraged by the logic that she stared at her. She rubbed her chest and told herself that in Tianxianglou, if Lu Er''s idiot was dealt with, she had to close the door, at least to save him some face.


    "Lu Yuanqing, why did you take the imperial examination?"


    Good wine and good food were served again, but Zhang Ruyi lost interest in eating. Husband honors and wife is expensive, only when her husband is in power, can she follow suit.


    After getting married, she is no longer a high-ranking magistrate''s daughter, but an ordinary schrdy, who has been reduced from a phoenix to a grass chicken.


    She is waiting, waiting for her husband to soar into the sky, and her status will rise ordingly.


    Back in the capital, let the sisters in the n see that she is Zhang Ruyi, she doesn''t know how to y piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and she is not as polite as thedies, but she has a good vision and has chosen a good husband.


    Others fight against concubines and aunts, but she lives a sweet little life, causing those who look down on her to vomit blood due to internal injuries!


    "For the benefit of the people."


    Lu Yuanqing spoke with full of affection, even if he was just a small official, he hoped to do something practical for themon people.


    If he were the county magistrate, he would find ways to collect money to build water conservancy projects for the vigers of Fangshan Vige, so as to benefit future generations.


    Survival is not easy, especially for ordinary people who have no power or power. If they meet officials in Yurou Township, such as Zhang Zheng, the magistrate, they will live in dire straits.


    Li Haitang gave a thumbs up and praised Lu Er''s courage, he really knows how topare!


    On the surface, Zhang Zhifu was doing okay, but she secretly called Zhang Zheng a dog official, because he was identally injured because of his innocence, and she spent a night in the prison, and she held grudges.


    If this is spread, Miracle Doctor Li has been imprisoned, what will others think of her?


    "Benefiting themon people? With a little talent like you?"


    Zhang Ruyi was furious. She used to think that Lu Er was an upright fool, but he was too upright and hated him very much. He liked to tell the truth when nothing happened.


    Well, her father is not a clean official, she admits that.


    As the magistrate of Lucheng, what Lucheng says is right, isn''t it normal to ept some gifts from wealthy households?


    Being an official requires management, but his father just didn''t manage it properly, and didn''t give enough money. After five years of tenure, he was rated first-ss every year, but he still couldn''t get a transfer order from the capital.


    "You look down on me, a young schr now? Don''t forget how you married into Lu''s family back then."


    Lu Yuanqing''s self-esteem couldn''t stand it. He had held some words in his heart for a long time and had no ce to pour them out.


    Thedy he wants to marry is a well-educated Xiaojiabiyu, who understands poetry and prose, and has a gentle temperament. At night, he lights up themp and reads at night, and thedy adds fragrance to her red sleeves.


    He is a little schr, and he doesn''t want to climb anyone. His father passed away early, leaving a widowed mother who sold his ancestral property to support him in his studies. Every step he took was bitter.


    I still remember when he was a few years old, it snowed heavily, the family had no money for repairs, and in winter, thend could not be sold.


    His mother took him and knelt down in front of her rtives, asking only to borrow two hundred copper coins.


    The man said that as long as his mother sleeps with her, let alone borrowing money, money is fine.


    Lu Yuanqing was still young and knew nothing. I don''t understand what it means to sleep.


    Desperate, his mother asked him to wait under the eaves to find a leeward ce, and went in by herself.


    About half an hourter, her mother went out with a purse, her eyes were red. She said he was all her hope.


    He will be admitted to Juren and Jinshi, and he doesn''t want to achieve much in the future, but his mother told him that he must be worthy of his conscience.


    He can''t, and can''t learn to tter and tter horses.


    Lu Yuanqing didn''t want to rely on the Zhang family for anything, and let people say that he was the Zhang family''s door-to-door son-inw!


    Schrs have their own character and don''t bow down to power. When he married Zhang Ruyi, he was responsible for her reputation, but he was always calcted by others.


    "Are you... despising me?"


    Lu Yuanqing''s words, like a knife, pierced Zhang Ruyi''s heart, bleeding profusely.


    She clutched her chest, endured the pain, stood up silently, turned around unsteadily and went downstairs.


    "As one wishes!"


    Bickering between husband and wife is normal, quarreling at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed, as an outsider, Li Haitang is not easy to intervene.


    Every word the two of them said was very hurtful, attacking each other''s weakness.


    Lu Yuanqing''s backbone and Zhang Ruyi''s reputation can be said, but they can''t be taken back.


    Li Haitang looked left and right, with a troubled expression on his face, as shrewd as she was, he didn''t know how to adjust, his words were blocked, leaving no room for it.


    Zhang Ruyi had already gone downstairs, while Lu Yuanqing was sitting as firm as Mount Tai, blushing and thick necked, still sulking.


    A p can''t make a sound, and both husband and wife are at fault. It is normal to disagree with each other, but you can''t use a mocking tone to convince the other party, and eventually it turns into hurting each other. Now, there will definitely be a gap in your heart.


    "Lu Yuanqing, Ruyi went out by herself, are you still sitting here?"


    Li Haitang reminded her that although she killed a few criminals at the gate of the city today, it is hard to guarantee that there will be fish that slip through the, and she does not want her good sister to be the next missing woman.


    Just look at the blue clothes that look like a frightened bird, and you will know how much torture you have to endure.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Yuanqing snorted, stood up, and asked Li Haitang before leaving, "Do all of you women think this way, that you can only get official positions through connections?"


    It''s a **** who doesn''t take advantage of something, is there such a stupid person in the world?


    Li Haitang educated his younger brother Li Jinhu to use the rtionship as much as possible, why some people seed first, because they took a shortcut.


    There are unspoken rules in every era, and they pay attention to drilling camps. The ivy climbs up, and without airs, it can only scurry around on the ground.


    But at this moment, she felt that she couldn''t provoke Lu Yuanqing any more. If Lu Er''s idiot got so aggressive, she and Zhang Ruyi couldn''t help but have a big fight.


    "Brother Lu, I believe that with your true talents and learning, whether you are a schr or a Jinshi, there is no problem at all."


    Li Haitang looked determined. She paused and continued, "Sooner orter, you will realize your dreand and benefit the people. The people are still waiting for you."


    Lu Yuanqing nodded, with a face of agreement, he turned around and went downstairs briskly.


    Li Haitang: ... Lu Er''s idiot hates ttery the most. She ttered him, why did she getpliments?

 Chapter 260: female, alive

    The table is full of delicacies from mountains and seas, one of the characteristics of Tianxianglou, scallop vermicelli. The scallop meat was covered with ayer of vermicelli and minced garlic. Li Haitang ate several of them in one go.


    She washed her hands in the water in the copper basin, and wiped her hands with a handkerchief. After a good table, it just fell apart.


    "Miss, are you full?"


    Xiao Lingchuan picked up a piece of grilled chicken wings for his wife, and poured another cup of tea, with a calm expression on his face.


    He is cold-hearted and indifferent, and doesn''t pay attention to the quarrels between other people''s couples.


    "It''s okay."


    Li Haitang stood by the window and looked down. Thenterns for the Hundred Flowers Festival hadn''t been removed yet, and there were only two or three people on the street.


    The figures of Zhang Ruyi and Lu Yuanqing are obvious.


    Zhang Ruyi was injured and walked slowly, but Lu Yuanqing didn''t step forward, keeping a close distance to follow.


    Dim oilmps are lit bymon people''s houses, forming a harmonious night scene with the rolling mountains in the distance.


    "Ugh."


    Li Haitang sighed, thinking from Lu Yuanqing''s point of view, it was understandable, personal pursuits were different, and it was not necessary to change others'' views forcefully.


    "Husband, tell me, can Lu Erlian and Ruyi reconcile?"


    The savage husband Junshen predicted, and Li Haitang asked his opinion.


    "Not for a short time."


    Xiao Lingchuan hit the nail on the head, Miss Zhang likes to pretend to be tough, pretending she doesn''t care about fame, but in fact, she has paid a lot for Lu Yuanqing, and if she doesn''t get the other''s understanding, there must be a thorn in her heart.


    Lu Yuanqing is the same, saying that he is not studying to be an official, but he attaches great importance to official position. Not only that, he also cares about face, has strong self-esteem, and is unwilling to be inferior to others.


    He married Zhang Ruyi, and all he got was nder, saying that he was a **** who ate soft food. Presumably, these words were only able to be said through the strength of alcohol.


    It''s not that the husband and wife have no feelings. Along the way, they have experienced hardships and dangers together. They care about each other very much, but they can''t save face.


    "what?"


    Li Haitang lowered her eyes, as Miss Zhang''s dog-headed military advisor, she had to find a way to reconcile it.


    Between husband and wife, the most taboo is the cold war. No one cares about the other. The misunderstanding will deepen and affect the rtionship.


    Lu Yuanqing has a lot to bear, and the Zhang family''s eyes are supercilious, as is Zhang Ruyi, the magistrate''s daughter, who obviously can have a better way out.


    The two clearly value each other, but they are just as stubborn!


    "You''re always worrying about other people all day."


    There was no one on the third floor, Xiao Lingchuan hugged his wife in his arms, and gently pecked her red lips.


    Li Haitang drank Baihua wine, hisplexion was ruddy, the aroma of wine was spitting out of his mouth, his eyes were watery and full of affection, which made his lower body hot, and he looked up again.


    Don''t worry about others, their husband and wife are now facing an important problem.


    "Husband, if I don''t do well, you have to criticize me."


    Li Haitang felt that a small misunderstanding between husband and wife would cause mutual harm. There are times when her upper lip touches her lower lip, so she can''t get carried away just because her savage husband dotes on her.


    In this way, you can only do more and more outrageous, and take everything for granted.


    "I''m different from Lu Yuanqing."


    Talking about this issue, Xiao Lingchuan patted Li Haitang''s head, his expression became more serious.


    He will not have the mind to eat soft food, he can afford to support his own wife, and will give her the best life.


    As for the ipatibility in the eyes of others, it will not cause him any harm. His heart is small, and the number of people he cares about is limited. He can''t control what others say.


    "Husband, that''s fine, why should we care about the worldly eyes!"


    Li Haitang felt that sometimes she was burdened by fame and did things she didn''t like very much. The living Bodhisattva who saved lives and healed the wounded was just an illusion.


    Vanity is at the root of her problem, she still cares about the evaluation of outsiders, but the savage husband is different, he is a person with a truly strong heart.


    Teng Teng Teng, the couple was about to have a little intimacy when heavy footsteps came from downstairs.


    Li Haitang got up and sat down on the chair beside her. She thought that Zhang Ruyi and his wife had returned.


    "Miracle Doctor Li."


    Song Mo was lying on the bed, carried by two servants in front and behind, and went straight up to the third floor.


    His appearance like this startled the guests downstairs.


    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to stop the young master''s family, so he could only turn a blind eye and pretend he didn''t see it.


    Song Mo closed his eyes, and there was a white sheet covering it. Those who didn''t know it thought it was a dead body.


    "To hide my shame, I did it to hide my shame!"


    Song Mo exined to Li Haitang.


    Li Haitang had ck lines on her face. She admired the dresses designed by Song Mo very much. If he could open a tailor shop, the business would be booming.


    All the dresses on the stage that day were designed by him.


    "Miraculous Doctor Li, Brother Xiao."


    Song Mo was not two years younger than Xiao Lingchuan, he sped his fists at the two of them, and was still lying on the door panel.


    The hero saved the beauty yesterday and hurt his bones. Now when he sits up, his waist hurts like a needle prick.


    His father, Mr. Song, thought he had hurt his kidneys, so he spent a lot of money to buy a deer whip to invigorate his kidneys.


    Song Mo is the only child of the Song family, so he must not lose his incense!


    He had a long talk with his father yesterday and confessed Liu Xian''er''s privacy. Anyway, with Gu Wan, the troublemaker, he couldn''t hide it!


    "Father, don''t count on your son, why don''t you take another eighteen-bedroom concubine and give me a younger brother?"


    Song Mo said very sincerely, "Don''t worry, I swear to God, I will neverpete with my brother for family property!"


    He wanted to leave the precious deer **** to his father. Right now, his father should need it more.


    "Bastard! You don''t want to marry that man and woman!"


    Master Song was furious. Even if it was a girl in the vige, as long as his son liked it, he would wee him in without saying a word. He had only one request for his future daughter-inw, a girl, live!


    Marrying Liu Xian''er, the Song family was ridiculed, how could they gain a foothold in Licheng?


    Just four words, absolutely impossible!


    Song Mo was very sad. Is it necessary to sever the rtionship between father and son in order to achieve this marriage?


    He thought deeply about how he would support his wife if he was kicked out of the gate.


    He doesn''t care about Liu Xian''er''s body, she is very pure from the bottom of her heart, and she is by no means the monster that others say.


    Song Mo didn''t have time to think too much, Master Song told his mother about his support for taking concubines, so her mother came to the door angrily with her maid, chattering and educating him for several hours.


    There is a concubine, Mrs. Song has nothing to do, but someone wants to fight for the family property, sorry, there is not a copper coin.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, I know your bodhisattva''s heart, can you help me?"


    Song Moy in bed for a day, and when he heard that Li Haitang was eating at Tianxianglou, he hurriedly sent someone to bring him over to meet him.


    "Help you for what? Do you want to be a matchmaker?" Li Haitang was speechless. She is a doctor, not a matchmaker. The Song family''s disapproval of this marriage is understandable. After all, Liu Xian''er''s intersex body, perhaps the woman''s organs, is not mentioned. Immature and infertile.

 Chapter 261: jealousy

    Just because he wanted to marry Liu Xian''er and angered his father, Song Mo''s current situation is very bad.


    He and Gu Wan once made a verbal engagement. At that time, he was still wearing crotch pants and would not express his opinion at all.


    Gu Wan made a big fuss at the Hundred Flowers Festival, ruining her reputation. The Gu family was anxious, so they came to the door with the cheek to mention their marriage back then.


    "My father pushed the boat along with the current, so he was ready to respond."


    Even though Gu Wan was unruly and willful, she still cared about him anyway, and was a genuine woman, Master Song couldn''t find a reason to refuse.


    Although Mr. Song is affectionate, Li Haitang can''t do anything. She is new here, and she doesn''t have the leisure to take care of other people''s marriages.


    "Young Master Song, I thought that the person you want to persuade now is Master Song."


    Li Haitang wiped off her sweat and had enough food and drink. She wanted to fulfill the agreement and go to Liu''s mansion to see Liu Xian''er.


    "Miss, let''s continue the previous topic."


    When the couple went downstairs, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t drive the carriage, but sat directly in the carriage, staring at Li Haitang with dark eyes.


    "what?"


    The fire light shone on her face, forming a soft halo, and Li Haitang''s eyshes were like small fans, casting a row of silhouettes on the lower eyes.


    Continuing with the previous topic, the couple should not hide things, respect each other, what else is there?


    "Liu Xian''er is intersex."


    Seeing that thedy didn''t understand, Xiao Lingchuan simply said that bisexual people have men''s belongings, and thedy is going to Liu''s house to check Liu Xian''er''s body.


    Even if it''s a woman, it''s not real after all, he can''t bear it, Li Haitang went to see other people''s bodies.


    In case of surgery, touching is necessary, Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t ept it, and felt blocked.


    He supported the car wall with one hand, his sharp eyes were very aggressive, before Li Haitang could speak, he lowered his head and kissed her.


    "Concentrate!"


    Xiao Lingchuan fixed his wife''s head with his hands, his hands were not idle, he put his arms around her waist, their bodies were close to each other, there was no gap between them.


    Li Haitang''s lips hurt a little from being sucked, and then she felt numb. She snorted, and was gagged by the savage husband again, and went deep into it.


    If you don''t agree with each other, you will do it. What''s wrong?


    Li Haitang''s mind went nk, she only felt the heat, her body was scorching hot.


    Not here, the carriage is on the street, in case someone gets on the carriage!


    Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes were dark, one arm was around his wife, and the other hand, waving a whip, stuck out from the car window.


    The horse''s **** was pumped, felt the pain, and began to run wildly on the road.


    At the same time, Xiao Lingchuan forcefully unbuttoned her cor, and his lips and teeth began to move downward.


    Suddenly able to breathe, Li Haitang inhaled heavily, and it took her a while to realize that the savage husband was afraid that she would touch Liu Xian''er, so he was jealous!


    When studying medicine in modern times, I don''t know how many naked bodies I have seen, and it is impossible for anyone to have dirty thoughts about curing diseases and saving lives.


    The ancients valued fame and festivals, Xiao Lingchuan cared about her, and overturned the jar of jealousy!


    If Liu Xian''er''s female organs are fully developed, she can only have stic surgery, and it is impossible for her to undergo surgery without collisions!


    This is the same as acting in a passionate scene and refusing to kiss.


    Acting is simple, you can borrow a seat, you can use a double, but she can''t!


    substitute? Lixia is only at a few percent level, not enough toplete an independent operation.


    So in the end, she had no choice but to give up treating Liu Xian''er. After all, inparison, outsiders have little to do with her, and the savage husband is everything to her.


    While thinking wildly, the emptiness was suddenly filled, and Li Haitang was stunned, what are they doing?


    Ma Zhen! Oh my god, my husband is so dirty!


    The road surface is uneven, and the husband and wife hug each other almost without any movement. It is natural and feels like they are in perfect harmony.


    Li Haitang closed his eyes, enjoying every impact, and his heart was filled.


    "Husband, I will listen to you."


    From Xiao Lingchuan''s point of view, it is not too much to ask, after all, this is Daqi, not Hyundai, so it is not so open.


    Liu Xian''er would not die if she didn''t have an operation. With such a reputation, she was just deceiving herself and others by doing an operation.


    Besides, the operation would be risky, as long as Song Mo didn''t mind and kept his heart, she felt that Liu Xian''er would be happy.


    Licheng can''t stay here anymore, there are Mucheng, Lucheng, and border towns. If you don''t care about rumors, you can live well anywhere.


    The carriage was so exciting that the couple let the carriage run to the suburbs before they knew it.


    The night is cold, there are cicadas chirping in the wild, and the cry of frogs.


    Covered in sweat, Li Haitang was carried off the carriage by Xiao Lingchuan, and the couple came to a small river.


    "There''s no one around here, why don''t you clean it up first."


    It was too much, and it was sticky on the body. Fortunately, there were still clothes on the carriage. Li Haitang simply washed and changed into a new set of clothes.


    The smell of ecstasy still remained in the carriage. She opened the window and scrubbed it inside and out.


    Thinking about it now, she blushes and her heart beats, but she is still very shy.


    "Mydy, I''ll go to the river to catch fish, and I''ll grill the fish for you."


    The two of them didn''t eat much at the table in Tianxianglou, the journey was exhausting, and thedy might be hungry again.


    Xiao Lingchuan reckoned that the river was deep and there should be fish and shrimp in it.


    "Husband, why don''t we go to the vige to buy some food?"


    Not far ahead, there is still a little fire, there should be a small vige over there. But at this hour, most people have rested.


    "No, I''lle as I go."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t want his wife to see Liu Xian''er at all, so he deliberately dyed the time and missed the time. Li Haitang also saw what he was thinking, so he deliberately appeared anxious.


    Don''t look at the savage husband''s cold face, in fact, he may not be too entangled in his heart!


    When Li Haitang thought of his little thoughts, he couldn''t help but **** his mouth in a good mood.


    Every man has a strong possessive desire, Xiao Lingchuan is no exception, when ites to himself, he will notpromise or give in at all.


    Husband and wife, don''t bother to be tough, otherwise you will quarrel with each other, and no one will admit defeat. There is no way to live like this.


    Thinking of Zhang Ruyi and Lu Er, Li Haitang shook her head, but right now, she had to appease her husband first.


    She put the washed clothes to dry on the big rocks by the river, turned around, and went back to the carriage to get a change of clothes for Xiao Lingchuan.


    After walking for two or three minutes, Li Haitang was surprised to find that the clothes hanging on the stone were gone!


    My husband is wearing wet clothes?


    impossible! There was no one else on the shore except him, and her dress was also gone!


    No way, it didn''t take long before I met the little thief, and Li Haitang was speechless.


    A momentter, Xiao Lingchuan caught a fish with one hand andnded. Most of the fish in the river are palm-sized, suitable for stewing soup, but grilled fish, except for spines, don''t have much meat. He swam to the deep water again to catch fish, and it was only a short dy.

 Chapter 262: lowly thief

    Li Haitang took out a soft cloth towel, wiped off the water stains for the savage husband, and gave him a change of clothes.


    "Husband, do you see anyone around? I put my clothes on the stone, but when I went to pick up things from the carriage, our clothes were lost."


    This lowly thief is really abominable, thanks to the couple who brought clothes, otherwise, they would have to go back naked.


    "Not naked, we can go to the vige to steal."


    Satisfied physically and mentally, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t care about the little thief at all, it was just a piece of clothing, if you lose it, you lose it.


    They were by the small river at the entrance of the vige. It is estimated that most of the culprits were from the vige.


    The couple made firewood from the branches and lit the fire.


    Li Haitang has a special liking for bonfires. After being out for so long, she really misses her home in the mountains. It is quiet there, and she sleeps until the sun is high without being disturbed.


    The wild grapes were about to ripen. A few dayster, with an autumn rain, the grapes would rot into the ground.


    "Husband, since I promised Master Liu, I don''t want to break my promise."


    After discussing with Xiao Lingchuan, she just went to see a doctor and give a diagnosis result, and she would not do the rest.


    Li Haitang didn''t have any prejudice against intersex people, and he wouldn''t think Liu Xian''er was a monster like themon people in Daqi.


    "it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan counted the days, they left Licheng on the fifth day of August.


    "On the fifth day of August, should you travel far?"


    Li Haitang patted the hem of her skirt, and sat leisurely on the rock. She has be quite superstitious now, and she must read the almanac when she goes out.


    Xiao Lingchuan threaded the fish with twigs, and then rubbed it with salt to marinate.


    He didn''t look at the almanac, but heard that the Yuo Temple in Licheng opened on the fifth day of the eighth month.


    Yuo Temple has been around for a long time, and it only opens once a year, which is scheduled to be on the fifth day of the eighth lunar month. After calction, there are only three days left.


    In the temple, there is a thousand-year-old tree, the Marriage Tree, which seeks marriage and its sess.


    For those who are not married, go to the Yuo Temple to offer incense and seek a good marriage. For those who are married, the couple will tie a wishing red ribbon on the tree and pray for blessings, and they will be loving and grow old together.


    Once a year, only two or three days away, Xiao Lingchuan wanted to stop for a few days, and before leaving, he would take his wife to the beach.


    "There is such a good ce in Licheng."


    Li Haitang rubbed his face, expressing his interest.


    About a quarter of an hour, the savage husband grilled the fish, the skin was golden brown and crispy, and the fish meat was soft and tender. Li Haitang tore the fish meat with his hands, squinted his eyes, and smiled.


    "Why don''t we go back in the carriage, let''s do it again?"


    Xiao Lingchuan swallowed, thedy''s lips were a little red and swollen by him, and he was a little distracted.


    "Never!"


    What if someone sees you when you go back? Now, the couple have no change of clothes.


    The two snuggled together, you feed me a mouthful, and I feed you a mouthful. After sharing two grilled fish, they were about to leave when more than a dozen people came from a distance.


    The leader was holding antern, aggressive, the muscles on his face trembled, and he came straight towards the two with a clear goal.


    "Husband, we only ate two fish, can''t we?"


    Could it be that the vigers did not allow them to catch fish?


    ording to the travel notes, some vigers are indeed like this. They regard everything around them as the property of the vige, which is a local custom.


    Li Haitang did notment on this, she could leave some money.


    "It''s them!"


    The crowd walked in and stopped two meters in front of the couple. Among them, a woman whose eyes were red from crying trembled, "Father, what I said is true!"


    "Bitch, if you lie, I''ll beat you to death!"


    The man holding thentern pped the woman casually, and for a moment, five finger prints appeared on the woman''s face, and she shrank her neck, not daring to speak.


    Li Haitang frowned, no matter where she was, she hated men beating women the most.


    If you lose your temper, you can''t hit anyone!


    There are always some domestic violence men in modern times. In the hospital where she works, there are many patients with bruised eyes, concussions, and severe fractures. Their bodies were burned with cigarette butts, and they were abused for a long time.


    These women usually love face and are embarrassed to go to the police station to find the police, so they can only hide and heal their injuries secretly, always thinking of giving men a chance.


    In Daqi, the status of women is low, and it is not umon for them to be beaten. The vigers didn''t respond at all, and they didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "What''s the situation? Can you exin it before you do it?"


    Li Haitang nced at the leader of the man, but his mother-inw didn''t say a word, so she should not be a righteous defender, it''s not annoying.


    The people in the vige are chattering all over the ce, exining the situation with each other.


    The leading man is the second child at home, and everyone in the vige calls him Wan Laoer.


    Wan Laoer is a bodyguard, he is not at home all the year round, he has only been married for three years, because he travels all over the world, he can only stay at home for a few days during the Chinese New Year, and he has no children with his wife.


    The Wan family had already separated, and his mother-inw, Lihua, stayed alone in the vacant house. After a long time, people in the vige began to gossip.


    Thinking about it, Wan Lao Er was a little worried, so he went home, pretended to go out to walk darts, stayed in the city for a few days, participated in the Hundred Flowers Festival, and then sneaked home at night.


    If Mrs. Lihua had cuckolded him, she would definitely be able to find clues.


    He hid in a small corner of the vige. It was gettingte when he saw a woman sneaking into the courtyard with a wooden basin.


    There is definitely a problem!


    Going out in the middle of the night and sneaking back again, he must have met an adulterer!


    Wan Lao Er was so angry that he kicked open the gate of the courtyard and beat his wife.


    The screams woke up the neighbors around, and the neighbors came to persuade him to ask the reason first, in case it was a misunderstanding!


    "Misunderstand?"


    Wan Er Er pointed to the clothes in the basin and looked at the size, they must be men''s, isn''t that enough to exin the problem? Do you have to catch the **** in bed?


    Now, the vigers looked at Lihua with something wrong.


    "Woooo, I really don''t have an adulterer, it''s myrd that deceived me!"


    Lihua was beaten up and cried out in fright! When she went out during the day and saw the gossip woman in the vige pointing at her, she was very upset.


    So, slowly, I developed the habit of going to the river to do myundry at night.


    Today, when she went to the river, she saw two sets of clothes on the stone, and she was moved.


    The man''s clothes are bulky and made of good material. She can take them back to her mother''s house and wear them for her younger brother, while the women''s dresses are made of satin, which she has never touched such a good material.


    The second Wan is a dart, and there is no shortage of food and drink at home, but she is afraid that she will attract bees and butterflies when she goes out, and wearing good clothes will make people dream about it, so even if the conditions are not bad, she does not have a new dress.


    How could Li Hua let it go when she had the opportunity to wear a nice dress, and took advantage of the moment Li Haitang got into the carriage, she walked along with the clothes. Unexpectedly, the man in the family came back, insisting that she had a wild man, Lihua couldn''t exin clearly, so she could only cry and admit the fact that she had stolen things.

 Chapter 263: crazy

    Strange things happen every year, especially this year.


    The thief asked the owner to testify that he did not have an affair, and Li Haitang once again refreshed his three views.


    It''s very embarrassing. Is this a testimony, or should I just sit back and do nothing?


    As my mother-inw said, there was indeed a man and a woman by the river, Wan Laoer''splexion improved a little, but there was hesitation in his eyes, and he still didn''t believe it.


    Lihua hides behind the vige chief, afraid of being beaten again.


    She and Wan Lao Er were half-way couples. Before that, she had a fianc¨¦ who died of a cold and died before they got through the door.


    Lihua is a widowed watchman, and she has gained the reputation of being a kefu for no reason. Men from ten miles and eight viges all despise her, and after such a dy, she bes an olddy.


    Wan Laoer also married a wife and had a five-year-old girl. He was a tyrannical man. It is said that his wife was beaten to death by him.


    Lihua was very afraid of Wan Er Er, she rubbed her red and swollen cheeks, and breathed a sigh of relief, at least she found someone, otherwise she couldn''t exin it, and what she suffered was not only flesh and blood.


    "You two kind people, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have stolen your clothes."


    Lihua apologized, stealing is a serious crime these days, and you can go to jail, butpared with the crime of cheating, stealing is not so uneptable.


    At least Wan Laoer won''t beat her up.


    "Father, I thought about the quality of the two sets of clothes."


    The two old Wan are tall and burly, and their stature is almost the same as Xiao Lingchuan. Lihua originally wanted to give the man''s clothes to her natal brother, but she changed her excuse and said that it was for Lao Er Wan.


    "This set of women''s clothes is made of satin, which feels slippery to the touch. I think our big sister has never had such a good dress, so I will change her into one."


    Dani is the baby girl left behind by Wan Lao Er''s first wife. Wan Lao Er is not at home, so she is sent to his mother''s side, for fear that Lihua, the stepmother, will abuse her.


    "You''re a stupid **** who has more sess than failure!"


    Although Wan Laoer is a bastard, he has been a dart all year round, and he is also a **** in Taoism, so he still has the ability to distinguish right from wrong.


    He stepped forward and cupped his fists at Xiao Lingchuan, apologizing: "Brother, I''m really sorry, these two sets of clothes will be returned to their original owners, if you have any conditions, just ask, we are willing to bear the loss."


    "No need."


    Xiao Lingchuan shook his head, it was just two sets of clothes, so he couldn''t make trouble in the yamen because of it.


    Li Haitang also meant the same thing. If they didn''t bring any clothes, they would have to go back naked. Little thieves work low, they can''t have the same knowledge as thieves.


    Because of a misunderstanding, Lihua was beaten up by Wan Laoer. The poor person must have something to hate. Since she has learned a lesson, this matter will be changed and will not be mentioned again.


    On the way back, the couple waited for more than half an hour to reach the gate of the small courtyard. Seeing that Lan Yi went mad, he rushed out from the gate.


    "Blue clothes!"


    With quick hands, Li Haitang grabbed the hem of the blue dress, with an inch of force, and with a hiss, pulled off her sleeve.


    Afterwards, Ji Qiu also chased him out, seeing Lan Yi hiding under the wall, trembling with his head in his arms, he quickly stepped forward and hugged him.


    "How is this going?"


    It was already midnight, Lan Yi woke up startled, her condition was worse than imagined, her eyes were dull and her pupils were out of focus, Li Haitang''s heart sank.


    She had just walked out of the devil''sir on earth, so she couldn''t be stimted anymore. Before she went out, she had told Ji Qiu to give Lan Yi some sedative medicine, but unexpectedly, it was still serious.


    "Sister-inw, hurry up and help Lan Yi take a look."


    Ji Qiu was sweating profusely, Li Haitang wanted to step forward to help him feel the pulse, Lan Yi put his hands on his head, and resisted madly, except for Ji Qiu, he didn''t let anyone approach him.


    "crazy."


    After a long time of effort, Li Haitang smeared the pulse gate in blue clothes and found that the pulse condition was disordered,bined with her current state to make a diagnosis.


    After being rescued, although Lan Yi was frightened, at least he was still conscious. Could it be that he lost his mind and went crazy after rxing his nerves?


    This doesn''t make sense, it should be that within two or three hours of Li Haitang''s departure, Lan Yi was stimted again.


    "After dark, I was afraid that Lan Yi would wake up hungry, so I went to the kitchen to make food."


    Previously, Zhang Ruyi came back once, picked up some seafood, and wrapped a drawer of buns in greased paper.


    Lan Yi couldn''t sleep well, Ji Qiu thought she was going to wake up, so he went to the neighbor''s house to buy some rice noodles and boiled a pot of millet porridge.


    He brought out the porridge and rice, when he heard a noiseing from the room.


    There was a big box in the room, Lan Yi probably had been lying in the coffin, so he was terrified, subconsciously went to open the box, it was because of this that he was frightened again.


    "What''s in your box? It can''t be a corpse, right?"


    Under normal circumstances, without being stimted again, the blue clothes will not be so serious.


    "How is that possible? It''s red paper, the red paper and red silk used to seal the wine."


    Ji Qiu smiled wryly. After he entered the door, he found the red paper scattered all over the floor, while the blue clothes kept covering their heads and screaming. After seeing the red, they were startled again.


    Li Haitang thought about it, and there was indeed a simr situation, just like people in modern times who feel dizzy when they see arge area of ??red.


    "Sister-inw, is there any way to relieve Lan Yi''s illness?"


    Ji Qiu hugged Lan Yi, his eyes were full of pain, if he hadn''t left like that, Lan Yi would not have gone out alone to find someone, and was kidnapped and tortured.


    "There is no good way."


    Li Haitang rubbed her chin. Before time travel, she was a surgeon who specialized in surgery, and she didn''t know much about neurology.


    Discussed with several doctors in the border town, once mentioned about the diagnosis and treatment of insanity, heart disease needs heart medicine doctor, the only thing the doctor can do is to relieve the patient''s emotions.


    You can only use soothing medicine first, plus acupuncture.


    But Lanyicks a sense of security and won''t let anyone get close to him.


    "Haitang, I want to take Lanyi to Lucheng."


    Zhang Ruyi stood at the gate of the courtyard and listened for a while. She wiped her tears with her hands, with a look of lovelessness.


    It''s only now that I realize how miserable I am. Father found a vixen as a stepmother, and had a concubine daughter. She thought she had found a husband, but unexpectedly, it was all her own wishful thinking.


    In Licheng, Zhang Ruyi found that she had nowhere to go. She went to the magistrate''s back office to look for her cousin, but was kicked out by Xia Jixiang.


    Jixiang said that if she hated her, if it wasn''t for her mother-inw, meddling in her own business and bringing Dr. Li to Licheng, Tang''s adultery would not have been discovered, and everything would have been peaceful.


    Uncle Xia Zhifu has Aunt Lan, and aunt Tang has Bingfeng, so it is good to live in peace for a lifetime.


    It was all because of her that the peace was broken and the family was ruined.


    "Zhang Ruyi, I just discovered that whoever gets infected with you is unlucky, you are a bastard! Get out!"


    Xia Jixiang dropped the tea bowl and yelled hysterically at her. Zhang Ruyi was in a daze, not knowing how she got out of the magistrate''s back office.


    No one stopped her, and the servants in the house ignored her. Zhang Ruyi thought, did I really do something wrong?

 Chapter 264: He Li

    Yes, it is wrong, the mistake is self-righteous, thinking that he is omnipotent.


    Zhang Ruyi was frustrated, lost, chilled, and desperate. Several emotions were twisted together, and her heart was overwhelmed.


    At the city gate, she was hijacked by murderers as a hostage. She was more afraid than anyone else, but she didn''t dare to speak out, so she could only pretend to be tough.


    Because as soon as she came up with her ideas, she caused her sisters to be implicated. After narrowly escaping several times, Lan Yi also went crazy.


    Why is Lan Yi crazy?


    Zhang Ruyi thought that Lan Yi was kind and timid, and in order to protect himself, he killed Chu Batian with a hairpin.


    She is selfish and only cares about herself, she doesn''t care about Lan Yi''s feelings at all, and when Lan Yi went to look for Ji Qiu, she didn''t send him to the caravan.


    With her like this, she won''t have sisters in the future, right?


    When the mother left, the husband was displeased and separated from his heart. From then on, Zhang Ruyi could only depend on Lan Yi for life.


    She will take care of Lan Yi, give money to cure Lan Yi, and then silently apany her to make up for her mistakes.


    "Ruyi, why did youe back!"


    Li Haitang pulled him to the small courtyard and looked outside the door. Lu Yuanqing kept a distance of about ten meters from his wife and followed slowly.


    "I''m going out for a walk."


    Zhang Ruyi''s eyes dodged, and she didn''t dare to look directly at Li Haitang. Thinking of her cousin Xia Jixiang, who had been close to her since she was a child, tearing her face apart, with hatred between the lines, she couldn''t help but turn red again.


    Sisters, men, rtives, in the end, Zhang Ruyi realized that she had nothing.


    "Lanyi,e back to Lucheng with me, we will go to Zhuangzi to recuperate, everything will be fine."


    Zhang Ruyi wiped her tears with her sleeve, but she didn''t turn her head when she heard the movement behind her.


    Lu Yuanqing must have seen that he was kicked out from the magistrate''s back office! He must beughing at how she deserved it.


    "Don''te here, get out!"


    Faced with Zhang Ruyi''s approach, Lan Yi was even more frightened, hugging Ji Qiu''s waist, trembling.


    "Lanyi, I am Miss, your Miss!"


    Zhang Ruyi''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect that Lan Yi didn''t recognize her. Could it be that Lan Yi was also angry with her? Do you also have resentment in your heart?


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t believe in evil, and insisted on going forward, Lanyi screamed again and again, her voice was harsh, waking up all the neighbors, so they came to see the situation.


    Ji Qiu made an apology and appeased the neighbors, and then said to Zhang Ruyi: "No one in Lan Yi can recognize anyone except me now."


    So, he decided to take the blue clothes and change ces, leave Licheng, stay away from right and wrong ces, find a small vige with simple folk customs, and first appease her emotions.


    "Don''t recognize me either."


    Li Haitang patted Miss Zhang''s palm, she was already crazy, don''t have another one, she can''t be cured if she is insane, and only I know how famous she is as a genius doctor.


    "Your sister-inw and I are going back on the fifth day of August, do you want to go together?"


    Xiao Lingchuan fixed the date and asked a group of people. Always say hello to them before leaving.


    Ji Qiu looked at the blue clothes in his arms, in fact, he still had a lot of trivial business matters to deal with. The winery was closed, but he is not a property, but money is not important anymore.


    "I''m going with you."


    At the foot of the mountain is Lijia Vige, with mountains and rivers, where he can buy a house and live in blue clothes.


    In this way, Xiao Lingchuan and Xiao Lingchuan lived together on the mountain and the other lived down the mountain, so they could walk around a lot on weekdays.


    Ji Qiu thought about building a house on the mountain, but with the current state of the blue clothes, if he got lost in the mountain, he would be afraid of encountering wild animals. The vige is better, at least the vigers can report it.


    "As soon as you go, Lijia Vige will be lively."


    Li Haitang didn''t have a good impression of the people in the whole vige. When she heard that Ji Qiu was going to take root in Li''s Vige, she didn''t have the nerve to attack.


    That''s all, anyway, it''s better to stay away from the best Mrs. Li''s family.


    Everyone discussed that they would meet at the gate of the city on the fifth day of the eighth month, go back to the city and take the official road, detour as far as possible, and it must have arrived in more than ten days.


    There was nothing to say all night, and the next morning, after breakfast, Zhang Ruyi began to pack the package.


    She is open-minded by nature, so this time she couldn''t help getting into a dead end. During breakfast, she didn''t say a word to Lu Yuanqing, and she didn''t even look at her.


    "Ruyi, what are you trying to do?"


    The atmosphere was condensed, and Li Haitang originally wanted to pick up a piece of chopsticks meat for the savage husband, and silently transferred it to his own bowl.


    The young couple quarreled and fought coldly, and she showed her affection. This scene was too dazzling and unnatural.


    "Haitang, I really failed."


    After the meal, the two sisters were sitting in the yard drinking tea. Zhang Ruyi couldn''t help it, and talked about her experience, "I always regard myself as a richdy, and others should surround me. Lu Yuanqing is a poor schr. She married me. , not to mention the steady progress, but also the green smoke from the ancestral grave."


    However, the advantage in status is exactly what Lu Yuanqing doesn''t want. He studies all night just to get promoted by his own ability, and he is most afraid of being told that he has no real talent and learning.


    "If I hadn''t been bold, he wouldn''t have married me at all."


    Zhang Ruyi sighed, he should find a virtuous and gentle woman. When lighting themp, one person is sewing at the table, the other is reading, and in his spare time, smiling at each other with tender affection, that is the life he wants.


    These, she can''t give.


    She would only pull him, gossip about new things, disregard ethics, and even want to overwhelm him in the matter of sex.


    Miss Zhang began to feel sorry for herself, this atmosphere is not right!


    Li Haitang couldn''t find a breakthrough, and asked, "Ruyi, what are you going to do?"


    The couple didn''t have an overnight feud. They had a quarrel yesterday and there was no sign of reconciliation. It seems that it is best to have someone help to make peace in the middle.


    "Let''s make peace."


    Last night, Zhang Ruyi didn''t sleep all night. She tossed and turned, thinking about every word of Lu Yuanqing''s words, every sentence hurt her heart. She hid under the quilt and cried with her head covered.


    Lu Yuanqing also didn''t go back to the room, and spent the night in the kitchen with the quilt in his arms.


    The two hated each other, all the previous appearances were torn apart, revealing the **** and fuzzy flesh.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Li Haitang frowned, quarreled and bickered, it was unavoidable between husband and wife, even yesterday, the savage husband was also jealous because she wanted to see Liu Xian''er, and punished her physically shamelessly.


    There is no knot that cannot be untied, and if you say the words of reconciliation, it is a knot.


    "I was serious."


    People can choose anything, but they cannot choose their origin. Lu Yuanqing cares so much about his own reputation, in the future he will use his ability to raise people, Jinshi, and even be an official, because with a woman like her, people will inevitably talk about it.


    He was not the person he liked, he was forced to marry him, and he was forced to make apromise, so why bother.


    A twisted melon is not sweet, Zhang Ruyi doesn''t want people to remember her. If it doesn''t work, let''s leave, anyway, he, Lu Yuanqing, is not afraid that he will not find his wife. Li Haitang was speechless, and suddenly didn''t know how to persuade her. The conflict between husband and wife was hard to exin clearly. If Lu Yuanqing didn''t make a statement, the rtionship between the two would only deteriorate further.

 Chapter 265: see a doctor

    The two sisters spoke in a low voice, but Lu Yuanqing who was standing behind the tree heard a little bit. He thought of the insult he had received, and his self-esteem prevailed.


    After marrying Zhang Ruyi, the servants of the Zhang family looked down on him even more, saying behind his back that he was a traitor who used his face to seduce the magistrate''s daughter.


    When he came to the door, he always waited for the servant to report, and the other party still looked down on him.


    After getting married, Zhang Ruyi insisted on living in Zhuangzi, but he had no choice but to go with him, and was called a door-to-door son-inw by the tenants in the vige.


    The Lu family has no money, but Lu Yuanqing can''t bend his waist for money!


    Back then when I was young, I didn''t understand a lot of things, married the daughter of the magistrate, and had to make sacrifices in front of the ancestors, would his mother feel better?


    "I agree, I agree to reconcile."


    Lu Yuanqing immediately agreed. After the reconciliation, he moved back to the small courtyard in the city, and his life was the same as before, which was not bad.


    After winning the exam, consider marrying a wife, and find a Xiaojiabiyu who is well-matched and supports each other, with daily necessities, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, instead of spending time with the youngdy and eating her dowry.


    "Idiot Lu, can you..."


    Li Haitang turned her head and saw Lu Yuanqing''s expression, her heart sank.


    It''s over, it''s over, this kind of person is soft but not hard, it''s useless to threaten with Heli, if they pretend to be pitiful and show sympathy, the two of them can''t be so stiff.


    "it is good."


    Zhang Ruyi held back her tears, nodded, and discussed the matter of reconciliation with Lu''s mother when she returned to Zhuangzi. After all, she had been married for so long, and her mother-inw treated her very well. She felt like being pampered when her mother was alive. .


    "I will move back with my mother as soon as possible."


    Lu Yuanqing didn''t look at Zhang Ruyi, said something, turned around and left, leaving her alone, staring nkly at some corner of the wall.


    "Ugh!"


    What is it all about! Li Haitang sighed. Although she had been busy in Lucheng for a while, after the gue, she rxed and insisted oning out to have a look.


    Licheng is really a good ce, with outstanding people! Come here, Li Haitang was hunted down, Zhang Ruyi and his wife broke up, Lan Yi went crazy, and now only Xiao Lingchuan was left. Although he was not affected too much, he was injured while saving himself on the way.


    No, I will definitely have to take a detour when I go to Licheng in the future! Unustomed to the soil and water, the reaction is serious!


    Leaving the day after tomorrow, Li Haitang and his wild husband went to the city to buy, and got a big basket of dried sea cucumbers and dried sea cucumbers, and prepared to take them back.


    At sunset, she fulfilled the agreement and came to Liu''s residence.


    Mr. Liu waited all nightst night and saw no one. He thought that Dr. Li had missed his appointment and was drooping. Hearing that someone wasing, he hurriedly stood up, "Please, please!"


    All the open spaces in the Liu Mansion are filled with flowers and nts, and even the corridors and window sills are densely covered with ivy, which is lush and green.


    Li Haitang was taken to a small courtyard by his servants. Master Liu weed him out and said excitedly, "Master Li, you are finally here!"


    "Sorry, Mr. Liu, there was a little ident at homest night, so I missed the appointment."


    Xiao Lingchuan was still waiting outside, Li Haitang didn''t exchange too many greetings, and went straight to the point, he wanted to see Liu Xian''er right away.


    "Please, Miss Liu, lie on the bed and don''t need to take off your clothes."


    Li Haitang ordered her servants, she put on a pair of silk gloves, and thought of the reason why her husband was jealous, she felt amused.


    The man''s act of knocking over the jar of vinegar is too ridiculous, no, don''t worry about her alone, and insist on sending her to Liu''s residence.


    "Master Li, I heard that you went to Tianxiang Tower yesterday, did you meet Mr. Song?"


    Master Liu touched his nose. It wasn''t that he sent someone to monitor Miracle Doctor Li. Song Mo was hurt because his daughter was injured. Master Liu was very sorry. Last night he came to the door with ginseng himself, and happened to meet Song Mo who was being carried out.


    Wrapped in a white sheet, Mr. Liu could hardly breathe, thinking that the only seedling of the Song family was gone just like that.


    He was so frightened that he got into the carriage, his heart beating so fast, he asked someone to inquire, only to find out that Song Mo had just been carried to Tianxiang Tower by his servants, and met Dr. Li.


    Li Haitang froze the corners of his mouth, "It''s true, Mr. Song came to me to inquire about the situation, and expressed his wish that he would not marry unless Ms. Liu."


    For Song Mo''s pious sake, even though she didn''t want to be a matchmaker, she kindly helped convey the message.


    "But, he should know Xian''er..."


    No matter what, Mr. Liu couldn''t say that sentence of being neither male nor female.


    "He knows."


    A servant came to report that Liu Xian''er was ready, Li Haitang nodded, bid farewell to Master Liu, and came to Liu Xian''er''s boudoir.


    This year''s Empress Baihua is a lover of flowers. In the boudoir, all the decorations are decorated with flower patterns, whether it is screens, calligraphy and paintings, bed curtains or window screens. Even the antique shelves in the room are decorated with sculptures of flowers. .


    "Miracle Doctor Li."


    Liu Xian''er was lying on the bed, covered with a satin quilt, her face was flushed, although she had always regarded herself as a woman, it was obvious that she was a real woman, and she was inevitably a little inferior and shy.


    Since she was a child, she was raised in a deep boudoir, and she never had a serious illness, nor was she seen by anyone. This was the first time.


    Hearing that she was asked to lie down, she thought she would take off her clothes, and her face was as red as a rosy glow, which added a bit of beauty.


    The fragrant wind in the boudoir was blowing, and the beauty had icy muscles and bones. When we got close, Li Haitang found that Liu Xian''er''s skin was really good, and he couldn''t even see the pores.


    Her lips are up and down, there is no heavy hair, and there is no Adam''s apple in the neck.


    It seems that the man''s organs on her body are just a decoration.


    Li Haitang took Liu Xian''er''s pulse, male is Yang, female is Yin, ording to the pulse, Liu Xianer is a normal woman.


    She stepped forward, pressed Liu Xian''er''s lower abdomen with both hands, and generally came to a conclusion.


    "Miss Liu, I would like to ask you a few questions. When did your childhoode?"


    Liu Xian''er has female organs and is very mature. If her childhood is normal, she must have the ability to give birth.


    This is good news for Mr. Song, who is only concerned about the beauty.


    "Master Li, how do you know?"


    Asked about such privacy, Liu Xian''er wished she could cover herself with a quilt, and after a long while, she stammered, "It wasst year,st year and before Ji."


    Liu Xian''er is different from others, her little days onlye once a month and a half, each time there are six or seven days, and she is very punctual.


    "Because I am a miracle doctor."


    Li Haitang acted inscrutable, and asked a few more questions. She finally confirmed that, except for the extra man''s belongings, Liu Xian''er was normal in all aspects and would not affect marriage and childbirth.


    If Song Mo didn''t care, it would be a good rtionship.


    "I... can I get rid of the excess there?"


    There was a look of expectation in Liu Xian''er''s eyes. With a deformed body for more than ten years, she dreamed of being an ordinary woman.


    "It''s better not to, because the risk is very high." This Li Haitang is not talking nonsense, if you can avoid surgery, try not to, not to mention the postoperative infection, there is a high possibility of bleeding during the operation, which is life-threatening.

 Chapter 266: getting Started

    Liu Xian''er looked forward to it, but in fact, she was really not afraid. She just wants to be a normal woman, not a monster.


    "Miss Liu, you are wrong."


    Li Haitang replied that her husband, a savage, does not know how to use the knife, and besides her, he does not know who else has such skills.


    Furthermore, even if she was asked to help, she would probably refuse.


    Although Li Haitang was not sure about performing a craniotomy on Master Ma, at least he had some experience. Unlike **** reassignment surgery, he had never done it either in theory or in practice.


    If something goes wrong, the consequences are irreversible.


    "Think about it, no one is perfect, some are beautiful and some are ugly."


    Those ugly people have been dreaming of bing beautiful all their lives, but they suffer from no way out. This appearance is born, bestowed by parents.


    People live mainly by their soul, that is, your heart. No matter how beautiful you are, you can only be a femme fatale.


    A hundred years from now, no matter who is beautiful and withered, they will be turned into a handful of dust. Are appearance and figure important?


    "You are already very lucky. You have parents who love you, a family with property, no worries about food and clothing, and you are at ease. You know how many people there are, and they worry about how to survive."


    In order to dispel Liu Xian''er''s thoughts, Li Haitang reasoned and moved her with emotion. She never knew that she had such a good eloquence.


    When she finished speaking, Liu Xian''er had already shed tears. She stood up from the bed and knelt down to kowtow to Li Haitang.


    It turned out that she had such a good life, but she still didn''t know how to be satisfied. She struggled all day long and made her parents worry.


    With a deformed body, the saddest thing is her parents.


    "Miss Liu, you can get married and have children. If you are interested in Mr. Song, why not take a brave step forward."


    Currently, only Gu Wan and Liu''s nanny know the truth. As Song Mo''s cousin, Gu Wan has interests in her, so it is not impossible to nder Liu Xian''er.


    The Liu family might as well turn passive and active, and discuss with Song Mo. In case the two families get engaged, they can also silence others.


    As for Gu Wan''s words, who would believe it? Themon people only remember her arrogance and arrogance when she made a scene at the Hundred Flowers Festival, and killed a woman who was about to give birth.


    Li Haitang helped the Liu family. Before leaving, Mr. Liu sent her out, removed the gold and silver things, and gave her a small ck sign as a thank you.


    "Master Li, Liu is extremely grateful for your ability to relieve my daughter. It is too worldly to only give things of gold and silver."


    Master Liu pondered for a while, handed out the ck card, and said in a low voice, "I don''t know, has Dr. Li heard of the ck market?"


    The brand is the proof of entry. Mr. Liu has sought medical advice for Liu Xian''er for many years, and by chance, he got the guidance to go to the ck market.


    He only has one piece, and this piece can only have one chance to enter.


    "Then, I shall be disrespectful."


    Li Haitang has always been particrly interested in the ck market. She put away the ck cards, asked Mr. Liu some taboos, and was respectfully sent out.


    Keeping things hidden in her heart, she finally waited until noon the next day, when Li Haitang hurriedly dragged Xiao Lingchuan to find a ce.


    At noon, the entrance of the restaurant was cold, and Li Haitang sniffed. There was nothing wrong with it, it was the strong scent of osmanthus. I remembered that in modern times, the special product was osmanthus duck. Of course, it was made in the season when osmanthus was in full bloom. In fact, it has nothing to do with osmanthus.


    Da? Qi has real sweet-scented osmanthus duck, which is boiled with sweet-scented osmanthus and sugar, nourishing and beautifying, and can remove the fishy smell of duck meat. It is said that there are 18 processes in total, and there are too few that can really make every process perfect. up.


    "??? Fumanlou, this is the ce."


    Li Haitang didn''t know much about the delicacies of the border town. She just guessed from the taste that Fumanlou''s sweet-scented osmanthus duck must be the best, and the other side prohibited taking it out, probably because they were afraid that someone would find out its uniqueness and rece it.


    The fragrance of osmanthus flowers in the eighth month of the lunar calendar fills the whole street.


    "Husband, there is a sign here, we should go through the back door, right?"


    ording to the location given by Mr. Liu, there is a screen at the front door. Li Haitang poked his head, but there was no one there. At the door, there was a sign to go backwards.


    "It''s here."


    Xiao Lingchuan had some experience at least, he looked around and confirmed.


    Following the sign, the husband and wife entered a long corridor. There were no windows around, and the sunlight could note in. There was only an oilmp hanging on the wall, every one or two meters, to light up. The me flickered and flickered. It was suddenly dark, the front was pitch ck, and it looked a little oozing.


    "If you don''t know that this is the entrance to the ck market, it''s really easy to go to the wrong ce."


    Li Haitang stood still and took a deep breath. From the entrance, the ck market looked more and more mysterious.


    When I walked to the end of the corridor, there was no light. The door at the end suddenly opened, and a person came out. Due to the dim light, the appearance of the other party could not be seen clearly.


    "???? Two, this is a mask, hand over the ck card, and give me another tael of silver."


    The man''s voice was low and he stretched out a hand.


    Entering the ck market mainly relies on ck cards. Without a brand, no money can get in.


    A tael of silver is used to cover clothing and masks, not arbitrary charges.


    Xiao Lingchuan took the mask, squeezed Li Haitang''s hand twice quickly, and signaled her not to speak. After paying, he pulled her into a dark room with a staircase leading to the ground.


    The structure is simr to the ces he has been to.


    After about a cup of tea, the two finally got out of the ck hole. Everything in front of them, even if they were mentally prepared, still made Li Haitang feel novel.


    This ce is simr to a vige, or a town, with peopleing and going, with a lot of voices. The difference is that men and women, old and young, most of them wear masks, and they need to find a ce where no one is around to discuss with each other in a low-pitched manner.


    "??? This is the ck market, you have always wanted to go before."


    Xiao Lingchuan patted the back of Li Haitang''s hand, signaling her not to be afraid, the ck market has its own rules, everything is in order, only you can''t think of it, there is nothing you can''t do.


    This is a brand new territory, which belongs to a territory that does not care about anything.


    "Husband, didn''t you say you would pay fifty taels of silver?"


    Every local ck market is managed by professionals with different rules. This time they had a pair of cards and only spent one tael of silver.


    "That was a few years ago. The rules on the ck market can change every minute, maybe they will."


    Xiao Lingchuan raised his eyebrows, and took his wife for a walk along a main street.


    A ck market is like a town. On the street, there are various shops, restaurants, inns, every street is lined with restaurants, extending in all directions, and there are also pork sellers and vegetable sellers. There are many people wearing masks in ck on the street. They should be the same as them. Ask for something on the ck market.

 Chapter 267: magic place

    "Husband, look, there are still potatoes sold over there, do you think there will be someone who pays for them?"


    Li Haitang twitched the corners of her mouth. Fortunately, the uncle selling potatoes didn''t cover his face with a mask, otherwise she would feel even more weird here.


    Only a momentter, people passed by one after another, and the uncle sessfully sold half a box of potatoes.


    Perhaps, the potatoes on the ck market are more miraculous than those grown by ordinary farmers, and they are a new variety.


    "???? The people who bought the potatoes didn''t wear masks. They belonged to the people on the ck market."


    The ck market is just like an ordinary town, the difference is that it is a three-way zone and there is no government. Even so, it is controlled by the forces behind it. If you make trouble in the ck market, you may not be able to get out alive.


    "????Oh, I get it."


    Li Haitang stood in ce for a while, looking around, she soon found a problem.


    Although the street market is noisy, people buy things calmly, and no one quarrels.


    The clothes the people wore were unpatched and looked morous. They walked with smiles, nodded and greeted each other, and seemed to have no worries.


    On the contrary, these outsiders who wear masks hide their heads and show their tails, shrink their hands and feet, and sneak around, just like thieves.


    "??? That''s because the ck market is as rich as a country, and themon people are not short of money."


    There are wealth, treasures, and money that you can''t imagine here. It can even bepared with the national treasury. People who live in the ck market never worry about money.


    Hidden and shady transactions are only part of the ck market.


    "???? Will there be any joy, anger, sorrow, or joy?"


    Li Haitang always believes that 99% of people''s troubles and happiness are rooted in the issue of money. Perhaps, she is just an ordinary person.


    Never worry about money, eat and drink, and have a peaceful mind, but you will lose a lot of emotions you should have.


    No matter whether it is misery, greed,passion, good or bad, they are all inherent things. Only after experiencing pain can one feel happiness when liberated. This is her own idea.


    "? Even if you don''t worry about money, you will still have other worries. The ck market has existed since a long time ago, and no one knows how long it has been."


    Xiao Lingchuan patted his wife''s head, in fact, he also agreed.


    But living a peaceful andfortable life in the ck market, there is no war, no separation of wives and children, no exploitation, and there is nothing wrong with it. Individual pursuits are just different.


    It''s noon now, Li Haitang rubbed his shriveled belly, the first thing to do was to solve the problem of eating, and only when he was full could he continue to wander.


    Now, she has an urge to explore everything in the ck market.


    Randomly, I found a spacious and bright restaurant on the street. The waiter warmly entertained them. Seeing that the couple were wearing masks, they took them to a separate private room on the second floor, and introduced the menu with a sharp tongue.


    "?? Sauce-vored beef?"


    Li??? Haitang swallowed her saliva. In Daqi, cattle are the main tool of productivity. It is forbidden to ughter farm cattle, otherwise they will be taken to the yamen to be imprisoned.


    Some of the barbarians could be transported over there, but unfortunately the border is not peaceful, the gates of the city are closed, and many transactions have been stopped.


    Remnant cattle can only be ughtered after being approved by the government. It''s a pity that there are too many rich families in the city, and they all stare at them. In the end, there is not a piece of beef left. Unexpectedly, it can be eaten on the ck market!


    Except eating something during the Chinese New Year, counting the time, it has been a long time.


    "??? Two catties of gluten cakes, one catty of sauce-vored beef, and two more of your specialties, a bowl of soup, a jug of wine, and a te of peanuts."


    Li?? Haitang ordered dishes skillfully. After the waiter went out, she turned to look at Xiao Lingchuan with sparkling eyes.


    It''s Master Liu who gave her the best. A ck card is more pleasing to her than gold, silver and jewellery.


    She didn''t ask the guy why there was sauce-vored beef, that would make it look like she had never seen the world, anyway, if you ask your husband any questions, Xiao Lingchuan can always answer them.


    "?? There are viges around that specialize in raising cattle. Some rich familiese to the ck market just to eat beef."


    There is a demand for a market, such a simple truth.


    The ck market is just a little more secretive shop than the ordinary market.


    Xiao???? Lingchuan poured a cup of tea for Li Haitang. After a while, several dishes will be served together, and the waiter will note in to disturb you. At that time, you can take off your mask to eat without worrying about being seen.


    It''s just that, what kind of person is the master of the ck market? Is it an old man who is about to die in his seventies or eighties, or a beautiful woman?


    "???? In the ck market, unless you vite a taboo, you probably won''t have the chance to meet a real person."


    Seeing him, he was killed and silenced, how could he have a chance toe out? Therefore, so far, the masters of the ck market are not humane.


    The view from the second floor of the restaurant is good. Through the white gauze curtain, you can see far away.


    At noon, there were still a lot of peopleing and going on the street, and there was a girl selling flowers with a smile in the corner, soliciting business everywhere.


    asionally, a woman passes by, picks a delicate and charming flower, takes out a small bronze mirror from her sleeve pocket, strokes her cheek with her hand, and looks at herself in the mirror, deeply intoxicated. ?Wine??? Upstairs food is very fast, about a quarter of an hourter, the waiter knocked on the door, and after getting permission, he started to serve the food. There are severalyers of glutinous rice cakes. Take a bite. Sliced ??into thin slices, there is also a meat dish and a vegetarian dish. The meat dish is braised pork with potatoes, and there is a garlic empty


    Cabbage, plus a seaweed shrimp soup.


    "???? The taste is really good!"


    Li Haitang took a bite and praised it repeatedly.


    "??? Eat more, we can''t take the beef out, this is the rule."


    All meals are not allowed to be taken away, and the rest of the transaction can only be taken away after registration. This is also the reason why you still can''t eat beef outside.


    "??Then can wee more often?"


    Li?? Haitang blinked. Such a good ce is for the sauce-vored beef, so there is a need toe again. There are also braised beef, beef soup, beef cubes, beef cubes, and various delicacies that can''t be eaten at one time.


    "No, the other party opens the ck market four times a month, and we can''t find out where the ck market in Lucheng is."


    Xiao Lingchuan shook his head, and it will take seven days to reopen. The ck market is peaceful, but it is not a purend. There will be a group of desperadoes in the dark. You don¡¯t know where they are, staring at those who make big deals. After leaving, kill and get more.


    The husband and wife chatted while eating. Li Haitang listened very carefully. She had a straightforward personality and was afraid that she would cause trouble and it would not end well, so she paid special attention to it.


    There is a group of people here who specialize in the business of killing people. As long as you give enough money, they aremonly known as killers, those who sell women, and children. People usuallye to the ck market for shady business.


    "Husband, do you think the person behind Xu Da''s confession has anything to do with the ck market?"


    Such a huge human trafficking organization must have awork of connections all over the ce, and it is by no means an ordinary person. Thinking about it this way, Li Haitang had goose bumps all over his body, and he couldn''t even eat anymore.

 Chapter 268: to tease

    In ck market transactions, everything is based on money. If you have no money and still want something, it depends on what you can pay in exchange.


    The people behind Xu Da kidnapped the missing woman and opened an underground kiln to make money. This is apletely unequal transaction, and it cannot be rted to the ck market, because it is taboo.


    "Don''t think about the ck market tooplicated. This is a huge trading market, but there are dark things."


    Xiao Lingchuan served his wife some food, and by the way told some news that he knew.


    "Equal, fair, seems to be okay."


    Just like such a table of meals, it only costs a hundred dors, not an unaffordable sky-high price. After conversion, it is cheaper than restaurants in the city.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to enter the ck market, there are fixed dates every month, and you can get money to buy masks and cloaks, but I don''t know if there are discounts for frequent visitors.


    "Miss..."


    For those who came to the ck market to n to save money for masks, Xiao Lingchuan thought, his wife is definitely unique.


    "I know how to live. You also said that someone came here to buy beef!"


    Li Haitang spoke frankly. When he came here, he found that everything was not as scary as he thought, which was quite interesting.


    "On the easternmost street, there is an antique street."


    After entering, there is an extrarge que as a distribution map of the market, which is convenient for people to guide.


    Antique???? y Street, is one of the most popr ces.


    There, you can find ancient paintings, porcins, unique jewelry, and priceless rare gems. If you don¡¯t have what you want, as long as you can afford it, the other party can find it for you.


    One more thing, the things sold here are fidelity.


    "???? That is to say, they all came from a wrong path..."


    To put it bluntly, by cheating and stealing, after the treasures flow into the ck market, the ck market then sells them to those in need.


    With such a handover, huge profits can be made from it. It is no wonder that the master behind the scenes is so rich that a vase from the former court can easily cost thousands of taels of silver.


    "? Then can you get some fakes? How can you be sure that there are no fakes on the ck market?"


    Not only can you buy here, but they also buy things with dirty sources.


    Most of the people who sell things in the antique street are thieves with rtively advanced skills.


    Li Haitang suddenly thought of Ji Qiu, the three hands, it''s a pity not to steal the treasures of those rich and unkind rich families.


    In Daqi, the rich can only get richer. For the poor people without money, it is more difficult to turn over than ascend to the sky.


    If there is such a unique skill, Li Haitang will definitely go to rob the rich and powerful, and by the way rob the rich and help the poor, and help the poor and poor.


    She always remembered howfortable it was to pry into Qin Yuanwai''s rice store with her savage husband.


    Xiao Lingchuan rubbed his forehead, he was thankful that thedy forgot to rob, but not long ago, he brought it up again.


    "Fake goods are taboo on the ck market."


    No matter what it is, from antiques worth tens of thousands of gold to wooden hairpins worth a few pennies, there are never fakes in the ck market.


    If found, shoot and kill, they have a special person for appraisal, and not one.


    "? Sounds like kindness."


    Li??? Haitang rolled the sauced beef with tendon pancakes and handed it to Xiao Lingchuan. Despite ordering so many dishes, it was just enough to eat. The two of them were full, leaving only leftovers.


    The ??? buddy asked for a basin of warm water, and the husband and wife washed their hands.


    They discussed that since they came to see the world, they would first go to the antique street to have a look, and if they found something they liked, they would buy it.


    Next came the pharmacy. Li Haitang was more interested in the prescriptions and pills here.


    "...But if the origin is unknown, it cannot be taken out openly."


    This??? It''s a pity. It''s hidden. I''m afraid that people will find out that I have this treasure, so I can only appreciate it by myself.


    Li Haitang thought, maybe it''s not worth spending this money.


    "?? Keep it as the bottom of the box for the boss, the second, the third, the fourth, and the fifth. Who cane to our house to search the house?"


    Xiao Lingchuan was expressionless, his deep ck eyes and the slightly raised corners of his mouth betrayed him.


    asionally teasing thedy with words, he found that this is the joy of life, and he is a bit addicted.


    "Boss, second child, third child... who are these people?"


    Li Haitang didn''t react, he stared nkly at his savage husband, and asked stupidly.


    "? Our children, of course."


    In two years, they may have children of their own.


    If you give birth to a boy and marry a daughter-inw in the future, you have to prepare a dowry. If you give birth to a soft little daughter, you also have to prepare a dowry. The daughter is even more troublesome, and the dowry must be saved from an early age. "


    Xiao??? Lingchuan sullenly spoke solemnly, and was amused in his heart. He just wanted to see his wife''s reaction, and didn''t intend to tease her.


    Sure enough, Li Haitang blushed as soon as the words came out of her mouth. She was still a little shy to ask this question between husband and wife.


    Considering her age, it is impossible for their child to be born too early, she was a little worried, "Husband, could it be that you are in a hurry?"


    "??? Wait two years, wait until your body grows."


    After Xiao Lingchuan finished speaking, he stared at Li Haitang''s slender waist with fiery eyes.


    This body seemed to be unable to feed him no matter what, in order not to hurt her, he had already restrained himself quite a bit.


    However, there are times when temperance is uncontroble. His possessiveness is amazing. He couldn''t control it that night, and the couple went directly in the carriage...


    The topic was taken awry. When it came to the question of having a baby in the future, Li Haitang talked endlessly.


    A few days ago, she helped a dead woman deliver the baby, and her motherhood was stimted. Now she will be very happy to see the baby, and always wants toe forward to tease her.


    The thought of having a wild man''s child made Li Haitang feel extraordinarily sweet in his heart.


    Perhaps within two years, they will soon have a baby.


    "It''s almost time, let''s go out."


    Xiao??? Lingchuan put a cloak against the wind on his wife, and the husband and wife put on their masks. After going out to pay the bill, they went straight to the antique street.


    Antique Street is a street worthy of its name, and the ques of each house are made of high-quality rosewood.


    The hot gold que is high-end and elegant, and the further you go inside, the higher the price.


    The first shop was called Zhenbao Pavilion, and it was full of women''s jewelry. As soon as Li Haitang walked in, he felt that his eyesight was not enough.


    No matter what gold is, it is all tacky things, and the real luxury is all kinds of natural gemstones.


    "???? This littledy, do you want to see the blood jade? We just received it. It is absolutely rare in the world."


    There were still a few people in the shop, all walking alone. When the staff saw Li Haitang and Xiao Lingchuan, they took the initiative to greet them and introduce them graciously.


    "??? Blood jade?"


    Li?? Haitang''splexion changed drastically, didn''t it, it turned out to be blood jade?


    The buddy??? is right, it is rare in the world, and many women regard getting blood jade as their greatest wish in life. However, that person is definitely not her, she only thinks this thing is bad luck!

 Chapter 269: smear yourself

    In this dynasty, there were no snow-covered teaus, and no pure natural blood jade.


    The so-called blood jade makes people feel a little scary. It does not refer to a single piece of jade, but a jade that has been soaked in blood.


    The formation of the blood jade is rted to the corpse. When the person is buried, it is forced into the poption as a jade article to hold the jade.


    If you have just died, when you swallow it in one breath, it will be stuffed with jade, and it will fall into the throat with the breath and enter the closed blood vessel.


    After being left for thousands of years, the blood streaks reach the jade heart, forming a gorgeous blood jade.


    Although it was extremely expensive, it was taken out of a corpse, and it was the kind thatsted thousands of years. Li Haitang covered her face, she really couldn''t appreciate it!


    "Littledy, you are too ignorant. It is this kind of blood jade that is extremely rare. The town house is safe. If you didn''t just catch up, I wouldn''t have introduced it."


    The man was very upset seeing Li Haitang looking like a ghost. The blood jade in their hands was finally found by the tomb robbers, and the jade was made of high-quality white jade.


    Now the blood jade on the market, the lines are all artificially dyed, to fool theyman, just like that, and the price is several thousand taels of silver.


    There are real ones, who buys fake ones? Being able to find the ck market is a chance, and I don''t know how to cherish such an opportunity.


    The little guy despised Li Haitang very much, that look in his eyes made people feel ashamed.


    "The treasure of the town house? My family has it."


    However, Li Haitang''s face has been tempered, and it is rtively thick. The boy''s eyes are not lethal to her at all.


    If you don''t buy it, you don''t buy it. No matter how good it is, she doesn''t want the things brought out of the coffin. Who knows if there is any corpse poison!


    Furthermore, the treasure that has a town house at home is the portrait given by her husband, which is definitely more beautiful than the picture of beauty in Taibailou.


    "Is there any baby that canpare to blood jade?"


    The boy opened his mouth wide with disbelief on his face. That''s right, blood jade costs tens of thousands of taels of silver, and this littledy may not be able to afford it.


    Dare to enter the Treasure Pavilion if you can''t afford it? If you don''t know how to read, Zhenbao Pavilion, as the name suggests, is full of rare treasures.


    "certainly."


    Li Haitang raised his head and looked at the waiter arrogantly, "I admit that blood jade is rare, and it may sell for tens of thousands of taels or even more, but the treasure of my family''s town house is not something you can buy with money. "


    "A joke! In this world, are there things that money can''t buy?"


    Not to mention anything else, let''s just say that in the ck market, all items are clearly marked with a price, that is, if you want to buy the pants worn by the emperor, if you can afford the price, someone will take the order.


    The little guy despises Li Haitang more and more. I guess she is a poor man who came to buy beef. If so, don''t hang around in the treasure pavilion and ask the price of the treasure. If you can''t afford it, you will be sad.


    However, the ck market has rules of the ck market. Even if someone can''t afford it, he can''t show contempt for others. Otherwise, he will be punished if the other party files aint with thew enforcement team.


    "Life, the naturalw of birth, old age, sickness and death, can it be bought with money?"


    The opponent insisted onpeting, so Li Haitang simply stopped and taught the boy.


    Love is a luxury, aside from mentioning it, health cannot be obtained with money.


    "This, this, this..."


    The little fellow was poor at words, but he still didn''t want to admit defeat, and forced his words to be unreasonable, "Licheng hase to Licheng, and she can **** anyone who the king of **** wants!"


    Dr. Li is amazing, why not! Spending money to see a doctor when you are sick can also save lives, otherwise why do you need a doctor?


    "Which onion is Miracle Doctor Li?"


    Li Haitang was depressed, she just wanted to smear herself, it''s okay? After all, he is not a savior, and he does not have the ability to bring the dead back to life.


    Otherwise, she has been in danger many times, so she doesn''t need to be as scared as a quail? He had looked at everything with a calm face, knowing that he would not die anyway.


    "How dare you nder Miracle Doctor Li!"


    The guy got angry.


    Although he is just an ordinary boy with no great skills, he has heard about Miracle Doctor Li''s deeds and has long regarded her as the white moonlight in his heart. If someone says what kind of green onion Li Miracle Doctor is, that is absolutely uneptable!


    So, facing the risk of being approached by thew enforcement team, the little guy worked hard and kicked Li Haitang out!


    On the street, people came and went, whether they were wearing masks or local people, they all looked at her with surprised eyes.


    Li Haitang thought, thanks to the mask covering his face, otherwise he would be ashamed!


    The problem is, she didn''t mean to nder herself, so where did she get so many fans, tsk tsk, is this Li City, or an underground ck market, is it true that she is so popr?


    "Husband, I dare not talk nonsense."


    Li Haitang is very sad, talking nonsense, and he is easily beaten here, and it is a unteral beating in the nature of a gang fight.


    "Lady, let''s go, let''s go for a stroll."


    Xiao Lingchuan swallowed hisforting words, and walked forward holding Li Haitang''s hand.


    After visiting several shops one after another, Li Haitang couldn''t help sighing that there are so many rich people!


    Any antique in the shop can be sold starting at a thousand taels of silver, and even more valuable at ten thousand taels, one hundred thousand taels.


    She saw with her own eyes that the few jade articles left in the ruined pce of the previous dynasty were packaged and bought by a short fat man.


    Each store has a ce dedicated to transactions, where transactions are rtively safe.


    In it, there is a special channel, that is to say, after the transaction ispleted, you can use the exclusive channel to leave the ck market.


    In this way, the safety and privacy of buyers are protected to the greatest extent, which is VIP-level treatment.


    "Husband, I always thought I was rich."


    Li Haitang tugged on Xiao Lingchuan''s sleeve, and was shocked.


    She paid tens of thousands of taels of silver to see a doctor, made a lot of money, and also had a lot of savings.


    She is a rich person, walking with her head held high, always reminding herself that she is not short of money.


    This trip came to the ck market, and only then did I know what it means to have people beyond people, to have heaven beyond the sky, and to have more money than money.


    Guarding tens of thousands of taels of silver, you may be able to livefortably for a lifetime, but people should pursue it a little bit.


    In case of having children with a savage husband in the future, the dowry and dowry will be a lot of money.


    Especially when marrying a daughter, the amount of dowry determines her status in her natal family. As a mother, Li Haitang thinks that she should marry a few cars of antique vases to her daughter, right?


    Let''s see who dares to bully her daughter in the future, only the rich can be willful!


    "??? Unexpectedly, thedy has lofty aspirations, and I admire it."


    Xiao Lingchuan squeezed his lips tightly to prevent the corners of his mouth from twitching.


    Because of too much force, his cheeks were very stiff, and his face was expressionless, looking serious.


    Unfortunately, he was wearing a mask, so Li Haitang couldn''t see it.


    "??? Husband, I''m serious!"


    Li???? Haitang clenched her fists. Before, she always wanted to enjoy life, but she couldn''t find the goal and motivation to make money. Now she finally has it!


    "?? Lady, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have any money, we can learn from Ji Qiu and raid the backyards of a few wealthy families."


    Xiao???? Lingchuan thought of teasing his wife again. He didn''t know that since he got married, his personality was also slowly changing, and he often said some embarrassing cold jokes.

 Chapter 270: cousin

    "That''s the way."


    Li??? Haitang nodded approvingly, and then sighed one after another. Wanting to make a fortune in ancient times without a foundation is almost an impossible task.


    Fortunately, she got the name of a genius doctor, and she will make money from the brand in the future, but reputation is a precarious thing, and she is not sure how long she can hang around.


    In case? One day she bes notorious, she will change careers, do business with three hands, form a group with the wild man, and make a famous name!


    These days, there are many profiteers who make money from the people''s hard-earned money but don''t make any money. She wants to get rich by stealing first, and then help the poor people. This is a good way.


    "Mydy, what kind of famous name should we choose?"


    Xiao Lingchuan was very calm. He knew that his wife was just talking about it, just talking.


    "ck and white double evil, how about this?"


    Li Haitang thought that he would be very sessful in pretending to be a ghost in Lijia Vige, so majestic and majestic, he would definitely have a famous name in the world in the future.


    "But, if we have a baby in the future, isn''t it bad for us to take the child to steal when we go out? We can''t teach the child how to do three hands from an early age."


    Xiao Lingchuan dug a hole and asked Li Haitang to dance. The couple chatted about this topic in full swing.


    "How about my husband, in case a daughter is born, our daughter will practice martial arts from an early age, and give her all your lifelong skills. In case she has no money, she can still fight wild boars..."


    Li???? Haitang pped her hands with excitement, yes, that''s it! Fist is thest word.


    If the son-inw dares to mess with women in the future, it is more direct than anything else for the daughter to conquer by force!


    Xiao???? Lingchuan had a serious face, but luckily he was wearing a mask, so he couldn''t see clearly. He rubbed his forehead. Sure enough, no one was more unreliable than his own wife. The consequence of digging a hole was not only burying himself She also decided on a tough road ahead for her unborn daughter.


    The old street was too long, the couple chatted while walking, and met a flower seller. Xiao Lingchuan bought a flower and put it on Li Haitang''s hair bun.


    I don''t know what kind of flowers here are, but when I wear one, there will be a delicate fragrance around me.


    "???? Selling steamed stuffed buns, freshly baked steamed buns with beef and scallions!"


    "Jiu Niang Yuanzi, delicious Jiu Niang Yuanzi, Jiu Niang can beautify and nourish the skin, don''t miss it, littledy who loves beauty!"


    In front of it is a street market, which is exactly the same as the vegetable market. The vegetables in it are fresh, the price is fair, and there is no shortage. Li Haitang is envious. Perhaps, living in the ck market is very happy.


    "??? Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Before Li Haitang could sigh, he was almost pushed back. Xiao Lingchuan had quick eyesight and quick hands, and quickly hugged his wife, and pulled her to stand in the middle of the road. Pedestrians gave way one after another.


    A team of horses passed by on the street. Behind the carriage, a man was being dragged. He was **** and dying. However, the people in front still didn''t stop, and a long blood trail was dragged on the ground.


    The ck market is like this, breaking the rules, such a fate is still light.


    Themon people turned a blind eye to it and took it for granted. Li Haitang still inquired with the boy who sold the buns, and only then did he know that the person being towed by the carriage was stealing in the ck market and was a thief.


    After walking for more than an hour, I was a little thirsty. The couple sat at a small stall and asked for a cup of rice balls. Before they could sit for a cup of tea, an outsider who also wore a mask came next to him. sat next to them.


    The man hesitated for a while, and then asked in a hoarse voice, "Did I ask you, are you here to ask for a magic medicine?"


    "Miraculous medicine? Which kind?"


    I heard that there is a street dedicated to medicinal materials in the ck market, where there are all kinds of rare herbs and folk remedies. Li Haitang is going to have a look and learn more.


    And when she mentioned the magical medicine, she remembered the small pills she bought for ten taels of silver at a shop specializing in women''s gadgets. They were indeed very effective, but the medicinal materials were tooplicated, and Li Haitang couldn''t make them without a prescription.


    "?? It''s the folk prescription for having children. You husband and wife are together, aren''t you here to ask for the magic medicine?"


    Most of the outsiders in the ck market are men, and there are also couples. Most of them are seeking the magic medicine. After all, having a boy is a major event to continue the incense, and the couple must go there in person to have a chance to get it.


    The person who sells the magic medicine is very strange. He has to see the woman''s true face before deciding whether to sell the medicine. This is the only thing that can''t be bought with money on the ck market.


    "? We don''t ask for magic medicine."


    How many????, Li Haitang didn''t say anything, came to the ck market, there are people with ulterior motives, who knows what the purpose of the other party is, there is a dark ce in front of you where you can''t see the sun, there is a group of people, buying murderers Murder, clearly marked price.


    "? Excuse me, I have a business, I don''t know if thedy is willing to do it with me."


    The man stood up eagerly, and introduced himself, "Xiaosheng Ruan Pingzhi, who lives in Daqi Jingdu, this time is going to the border town to find my cousin."


    The person who called himself Ruan Pingzhi babbled and talked for a long time, but none of them focused on the main point, but he didn''t look like a bad person. Li Haitang was dizzy and shouted, "Stop, get to the point!"


    It''s a long story, after Ruan Pingzhi passed the examination, he felt that he encountered a bottleneck in his studies, so he wanted to go out and travel.


    Before he went out, he was given an important task by his family to go to the border town to inquire about his aunt and cousin.


    About ten years ago, my aunt once wrote a letter to the mansion, telling herself that she married in a border town and had a daughter, and she would definitely not return to Beijing.


    The Ruan family was very angry when the daughter of the official family married Mudlegzi, and announced to the public that their daughter died of a sudden illness!


    "Grandmother''s health is getting worse and worse. I miss my aunt and send me to inquire about the news. If I can find someone, I will ask the servants of the family shop to invite a caravan to bring him back to the capital."


    Ruan Pingzhi still didn''t get to the point, but it made Li Haitang more and more startled the more he listened.


    The official family in Kyoto, whose surname is Ruan, has a daughter married to a mud-legged son, and lives in a border town, so it¡¯s not so urate!


    "I''m telling the truth."


    It was also a coincidence that he came to the ck market, and he bought a ck brand.


    This??? It happened about a month ago. Ruan Pingzhi came to the ck market three times. It was the first time that Ruan Pingzhi came to the city like a country bumpkin. He was curious about everything.


    Thinking that traveling thousands of miles is worse than reading thousands of books, he browsed the ck market.


    "?? I''m really not a bad person. My father also has an official position. I heard about the ck market from my father before, but I didn''t expect it to exist."


    Ruan Pingzhi sighed unceasingly. He read thousands of volumes and thought he was knowledgeable, but he didn''t expect that there are too many things in this world that he doesn''t understand, and he is still too superficial.


    In order to prove his identity, Ruan Pingzhi showed Li Haitang the road guide. In the ck market, revealing one''s identity is a big taboo. Ruan Pingzhi has also been to many ces, and he instinctively feels that Xiao Lingchuan is upright, and Li Haitang just saw the thief being dragged away, so he couldn''t bear to watch, he must be a soft-hearted person, and a kind-hearted person People, first of all, be soft-hearted.

 Chapter 271: Kill one less one!

    If it wasn''t for wearing a mask and meeting unexpectedly, Li Haitang even felt that the other party wasing for her.


    "Well, tell me what difficulties you have. If you can help, you will do your best."


    Li??? Haitang rolled her eyes, Lu Yin would not lie, Ruan Pingzhi should be her uncle''s son, that is, her cousin.


    The feeling of blood rtionship is quite strange, inexplicable, the two feel a little close to each other. The cousin didn''t look for anyone else, but went directly to their husband and wife.


    "? Xiaosheng came back and forth three times, today is the fourth time, and still nothing."


    Ruan Pingzhi has just reached his crowning age this year, and is a few years younger than Xiao Lingchuan. Even so, he has been married for four years. His wife is his childhood sweetheart. The two were betrothed since childhood, so they grew up together.


    So when they were sixteen years old, the two elders got married in a hurry for joy.


    "My father and mother let me study at ease. I had to wait a few years to discuss the matter of marriage, but my mother, my mother-inw, had a serious illness a few years ago and almost died. At that time, the family thought she was very good. But if this is the case, thedy will have to observe filial piety for three years..."


    His wife is two years older than Ruan Pingzhi, and she was already eighteen years old. If she kept mourning for three years, she would be an olddy. At that time, the two families discussed and asked them to get married early. It was the effect of Chongxi, and the mother-inw miraculously improved.


    "??? However, it is not without worries. The only shoring is that we have been married for more than four years, and my wife gave birth to three daughters."


    Ruan Pingzhi likes his daughter very much, but his parents don''t think so. After all, there are prominent figures in the capital. His grandfather is an official worship minister and he doesn''t have a grandson. Does it make him cut off his incense? His mother wanted to give him a concubine, but he himself was so focused on learning that he didn''t have that in mind.


    Furthermore, Ruan Pingzhi and his wife have a good rtionship, and the love they grew up with did not want to make her sad. The two of them have suffered a lot on the issue of childlessness, and the wife wiped tears almost every night. And he was stabbed in the spine, unable to straighten up.


    Li???? Begonia listened very carefully, and sighed endlessly. Throughout the ages, the matter of patriarchy has never changed.


    My cousin has only reached the age of the crown, and has three daughters, while his savage husband is a few years older and has no children yet. Li Haitang feels more and more that the matter of having a child cannot be dyed any longer.


    "? Here, to buy the magic medicine, you need to go together as a couple, and you have to go through a test. His wife is in the capital, and her body is not in the best shape. She is tired of traveling, and I am afraid she can''t bear it. Besides, she has to take care of three A daughter, he thought, figured out a way for himself to get a recipe for having a child."


    Ruan? go.


    Having given birth to three daughters in a row, it is estimated that the cousin-inw will have a hard time at home.


    To have a baby, Li Haitang rubbed his chin. It is possible to do test-tube babies in modern times, but it is not sessful every time. If you want to get a boy in one fell swoop, it is still up to the man to decide.


    It''s just that the ancients were ignorant and always med the poor woman for the problem.


    "Remedies, don''t do any harm to your body."


    Some of Daqi''s folk remedies are miraculous, and the prescriptions for childbirth are not ruled out. It is said that in the barbarian tribe, there is a tribe that has divine spring water. As long as the locals drink the divine spring water, twins are especially easy to give birth to.


    "I have inquired that the medicinal materials on the ck market are not harmful to the woman''s body, and they have the function of conditioning the body. They are not medicines for tigers and wolves outside at all. Even if there is no son, for her..."


    Ruan??? Pingzhi said a lot, Li Haitang nodded again and again, being a man should be like this, she can imagine how much pressure is on her cousin and sister-inw, and it is rare to be a wholehearted son of an official family. ruined by his offspring.


    "It''s okay to help you, but I''m not sure that that person will sell me the magic medicine after seeing me."


    It was the first time Li Haitang heard that an interview was required to buy medicine, so she tried her best, and if she seeded, she could even help her cousin.


    There are many people in the ck market, and she has not revealed her identity for the time being.


    "??? Brother, littledy, this is my heirloom jade pendant. No matter if it seeds or not, Xiaosheng will appreciate it. One day, when you go to the capital, you can find me at your residence..."


    As he talked, Ruan Pingzhi''s tone became a lot closer. He took off the jade pendant and insisted on giving it to Xiao Lingchuan. Li Haitang saw that it was just a few taels of silver. She just nodded and epted.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t say a word, this Ruan Pingzhi was very scheming, he just said that he was doing business, so he would get paid, after someints, they became free help.


    Ruan Pingzhi is modest and talkative, even if Xiao Lingchuan ignores him, it doesn''t matter, he can talk about the whole journey by himself, from ancient times to the present, and some new things from the road to Kyoto, which are quite interesting .


    The three of them walked and talked, and the road became shorter. The two-story building not far ahead was the ce to buy the magic medicine.


    There were already many people waiting in line outside, Xiao Lingchuan and Li Haitang also joined in.


    There is a street in the ck market, which is dedicated to the trade of precious medicinal materials and rare forms. Only this side has the most people. Judging by the clothes, the visitors are all young couples. The **** of Li Haitang is very conspicuous.


    "? Littledy, why did you bring two men here? Did you marry two husbands?"


    Waiting??? Waiting is boring. There is always someone with good intentions who asks. Although through the mask, Li Haitang can see the light of gossip in this person''s eyes, with malicious intentions.


    "This is not the ce for the mentally ill to queue."


    Li Haitang retorted, perhaps, this was just a joke, don''t me her for being petty, and she didn''t know this person. Besides, fame is more important to a woman than her life, she is just being entertained after queuing up, who is she offending?


    Xiao Lingchuan was not good at words, he didn''t refute, and his actions proved everything. He lifted his foot neatly, kicked the cheap man''s chest directly, and kicked the man away.


    There was a dispute between the two parties, everyone was busy watching the fun, gloating, no one used the man who was kicked away of being talkative, on the contrary, some people booed and apuded, fearing that the world would not be chaotic.


    It is said that there is a rule for the birth medicine sold every day, so some people are destined to return empty-handed, killing one lesspetitor, and they hope that someone will be eliminated.


    "Husband, woo woo, husband, are you okay!"???? The woman who was beaten by the man cried and huddled into a ball, but did not leave her queue. If she left the queue, she had to queue again at the end. She had already After waiting for more than half an hour, I didn''t want to wait for it to get dark.

 Chapter 272: question and answer

    "You guys are so vicious, my husband just made a joke, and he was ruthless, woo woo..."


    The woman cried miserably, as if she had suffered a lot, and threatened to ask thew enforcement team of the ck market to deal with it. In the ck market, outsiders are not allowed to disturb the order without authorization, otherwise they will be severely punished.


    "???? Littledy, your voice sounds very familiar to me. We seem to know each other. We are old acquaintances..."


    Ruan Pingzhi took out his folding fan from his sleeve pocket and waved it, "It''s indeed our fault, but it''s just a joke, it''s harmless, why bother?"


    People around??? frequently nodded in agreement, that is, if you meet an acquaintance in the ck market, it is fate.


    "??? This young man, do we really know each other? But I don''t remember you."


    The woman wiped her tears with a veil in the hole of the mask. It looked very funny. After a while, she took it out, and the white veil was stained with pitch ck. Li Haitang almostughed out loud. This is a smoky makeup. ?


    "? It''s normal that you don''t remember. After all, the girls in Yihonglou receive so many customers every day, it takes a good memory to..."


    Ruan Pingzhi bared his teeth and smiled, and the people around fell silent. It took a long time for everyone to understand that Ruan Pingzhi was calling the woman a contemptuous brothel, which was more serious than saying that Li Haitang had two husbands.


    "??you¡­"


    The woman almost lost her temper and kept crying, but Ruan Pingzhi replied calmly, "This is just a joke."


    Do not do unto others as you would have them do to you, everyone can''t say anything, but Li Haitang gave her a thumbs up, she was relieved, everyone said that schrs are gentle, pedantic, and don''t know how to adapt, but her cousin is different, which makes her feel good about him. His impression got better.


    I just don''t know what the Ruan Mansion in the capital is like. Going back to recognize rtives is thest wish left by the Ruan family, and Li Haitang bite the bullet and has to fulfill it.


    Right now, my cousin is doing well. If she helps him a little bit, the road back to Beijing will be smoother in the future.


    There was still a long queue ahead, Ruan Pingzhi clenched his fists and looked nervous. He heard that those who were rejected would find it difficult to find opportunities in the future. He stayed in Licheng and dyed for a month. He really didn''t want to return empty-handed.


    "Well, I don''t know if I can find my aunt. Her letter is vague, so I''m afraid I''ll have to inquire." The border town is so big that it''s hard to find someone in the subordinate viges. Fortunately, my aunt''s surname is Ruan, which is notmon. What Ruan Pingzhi is worried about is that his aunt Ruan has kept her name incognito. ording to her cousin''s birth year, she is also 15 or 16 years old this year. For a girl of this age, it is easy to deal with unmarried women.


    Once married, it is even more difficult to find someone.


    The daughter of a noble family who was supposed to grow up in Kyoto, because her aunt eloped, became a vige girl in the vige, one in the sky and the other in the underground.


    When my aunt left home, she took some treasures with her. After so many years, there should be nothing left.


    asionally, Ruan Pingzhi would think of this little cousin, whether his appearance followed his aunt''s. He was still very young when his aunt left home, so he didn''t have much memory.


    However, the grandmother has a portrait of my aunt in her hand, which is very beautiful. If the cousin can have a bit of color like his aunt, he can bring people to the capital, find a nanny to teach etiquette, and find a good marriage.


    Thinking of his own sister, Ruan Mianmian, who wants the wind to get the wind, wants the rain to get the rain, is pampered to heaven, and is a well-known daughter in Kyoto. As for the cousin, if she got married, she might be married to a mud leg, and she is worrying about the family''s livelihood.


    "Brother Ruan, find your cousin, if she is married, why don''t you take her away?"


    Li Haitang blinked, and before the other party knew her identity, she was busy making clich¨¦s.


    Mother has not been in touch with Kyoto for more than ten years. Is it because my grandmother is not in good health and wants to see them?


    It always feels a little strange to only let Ruan Pingzhie to inquire, and not even let the servants contribute.


    "It''s definitely going to be taken away. At least half of the Ruan family''s blood can''t be left in the backcountry, right?"


    Ruan Pingzhi shouldn''t have told others about the scandal of the Ruan family, but when he asked for help, he always wanted to tell the truth and make the other party trust him, so he knew everything without saying anything.


    Before he went out, his grandmother called him over and told a lot of secrets.


    My aunt eloped back then, not with a poor schr, but...


    It''s hard to say these things now, in short, his cousin is not a daughter with mud legs, but a realdy of the family.


    Li Haitang lowered her eyes, her mother Ruan had contacted the capital more than ten years ago, so she didn''t know there was her younger brother Li Jinhu.


    Ruan, it''s a bitplicated for this son, after all, she is a son of adultery, her blood and tears and shame.


    But, so what? No matter what, Li Jinhu is Li Haitang''s rtive, and this cannot be changed.


    Li Haitang was quite worried about his younger brother. After learning the truth, he quickly epted the fact, fearing that something bad would be left in his younger brother''s heart.


    Ruan Shi and Li Dahe have the status of husband and wife, and there are many things between them that are hard to say. To me, it was her own father who was not responsible.


    Li Haitang thought a lot, and there were some things that she didn''t have to avoid deliberately, and she had to face them sooner orter.


    If he doesn''t recognize Ruan Pingzhi, he can find out if he goes to the border town to inquire, so it''s better to save the trouble and recognize him on his own initiative.


    The line was shortening little by little. The people who came out of the house in front all sighed. It seemed that they hadn''t seeded. After waiting and waiting, it was Li Haitang''s turn to enter the door, while Xiao Lingchuan was asked to wait outside the door.


    The aroma of herbs floats in the inner room. When entering the door, there is a screen ofndscapes, flowers and birds. Behind the screen, there is a table of eight immortals. There are several calligraphy and paintings on the wall, all of which are from famous masters. swaying from side to side...


    "? Come here, what do you want?"


    An ethereal voice rang out, no male or female could be distinguished, there was no wave, it sounded quite indifferent, without any emotional color, I heard that the rules here are strange, presumably the person who applied the medicine had a weird temperament, that''s why we arranged such a A unique interview, those who are not pleasing to the eye, will not be given a chance.


    "??? Naturally, it''s the secret recipe for having children."


    Li Haitang lowered her head and answered cautiously, but her heart was in a state of uncertainty and she had no idea.


    For the so-called secret recipe, the medicinal materials must be very precious. In this case, it is better to hold an auction, and the highest bidder will get it. There is no need to talk about it so much.


    The other party must not be short of money, and they are here to amuse people when they are idle.


    "If you use this child''s son in exchange for you not having another child in the future, will you agree to this condition?"


    Of course she didn''t agree, Li Haitang didn''t want to lie, she was afraid that if she agreed, the other party would force her to drink some medicine. The ck market is too evil, she refused very decisively, and exined the reason, and she came to help herself, and she herself has no idea about having children, and it is best to have sons to inherit the incense, and she doesn''t force it if she doesn''t have one.

 Chapter 273: Like-minded people

    The other party avoided seeing him, and Li Haitang didn''t want to explore the secrets, so she looked around.


    Here is a ce simr to a bamboo building, a bit like a woman''s embroidered building in the travel notes. It has two floors, simple and elegant.


    The room was filled with various herbs, some she had seen and some she didn''t know.


    Herbal medicine should not be touched casually, and Li Haitang is awe-inspiring to Chinese medicine therapy after knowing Daqi''s medical skills, but she is still far behind in all aspects.


    "Whenever the ck market is open, from sunrise to sunset, there will be a long queue at the door. Look at them, they are just looking for a child."


    The people in the room sighed in disappointment, then opened the gauze curtain and walked out from the door.


    It''s only been a month since Liusu took over here, and he has seen the ugliness of human nature.


    She sells secret recipes for seeking children, and will make many weird requests, for example, no money, free medicine, but their daughter will be tortured to death and so on.


    Some couples nod right away, while others hesitate, and few can say no to her.


    A daughter is just something to be abandoned at any time, and a son is the one who inherits the incense.


    "You have a secret recipe here, isn''t it just to attract people?"


    Li Haitang found a chair and sat down. She realized that the other party had something to say.


    From ancient times to the present, men and women have always been unequal. Even if modern times are open enough, patriarchal families still upy a considerable part. Parents are entric, but they can''t reach the level of regardless of their daughter''s life or death.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, you came to the ck market to seek medicine for others?"


    Liusu sighed, as a person in the ck market, he also has his own troubles. For example, when she was eight years old, her parents sold her to a family as a child bride in order to marry her elder brother.


    Liusu was beaten, ran to the mountain to hang herself, and was rescued by a mysterious man, who was her current master.


    The master is very mysterious, so powerful that he can do anything. Tassel follows him and learns many skills.


    There is no shortage of experts in the ck market. She can not only make medicine, but also make drugs.


    "You know me?"


    Li Haitang touched her face, and the other party revealed her old background. She took off her mask and drank tea leisurely.


    "I was a little uncertain just now."


    Liusu pulled down her veil, revealing a charming face. She pinched her cheeks and sat opposite Li Haitang with a mournful face. She introduced herself, "Just call me Liusu."


    Liusu likes to hang out, but she has the physique of attracting bees and butterflies. Every time I went out, I met Deng Tuzi who took the initiative to tease him.


    Not only that, but she is often regarded as Hualou''s sister, which makes her quite angry and distressed.


    In Dengtuzi''s words, she looks too gorgeous, and she looks like a frivolous littledy at first nce.


    Later, she went out very seldom. Recently, all she saw were crazy people who wanted to have a son.


    "But when I came to the ck market, I always wore a mask."


    His identity was exposed without warning, and Li Haitang was also speechless. He was recognized everywhere he went, and he didn''t feel very good.


    A public figure, who does something bad, is immediately spread to everyone''s knowledge.


    "When youe to the ck market, there will be subordinates delivering letters."


    Liusu looked at Li Haitang curiously. She guessed that Dr. Li woulde here to find a prescription, but she was not sure just now.


    Unlike Li Haitang, Liusu doesn''t like prescriptions that cure diseases and save people. She likes to study poisons. She has a precious little jar, which contains Gu worms that have been raised with poisons for many years.


    "Liu Su, is the child-seeking medicine really harmless to a woman''s body?"


    When the two meet, there is no tension, just like old friends who have known each other for many years, the atmosphere is very rxed.


    He was a fellow, the prescription was for his cousin, Li Haitang didn''t know about it, and he just wanted to ask for the truth.


    "Tell the people outside that this is the end of today, thest copy has been sent out."


    Liusu pped her hands twice, and exined to the maid who went upstairs.


    She poured a cup of longan tea for Li Haitang, and replied, "The medicine is three-point poisonous. It must be a lie to say that it has no harm to the body."


    Pregnancy prescriptions will consume the vitality of the woman, and after giving birth, she may not be able to conceive for several years.


    Therefore, when someone asked for medicine, Tassel would always ask.


    Of course, you have to pay some price to ask for a son, or do you think that the son is so easy to live?


    Liusu has suffered a lot of grievances since she was a child. She was betrayed by her brother, so she instinctively hates men.


    If these men can''t give birth to a son, they will use various methods. In the end, it is the woman who suffers.


    "Haitang, there is nothing in the ck market. I''ve been here for a long time, so I find it very boring."


    Knowing that it was Li Haitang''s first visit, Liusu thought that if she was looking for some treasure, she could just go to her directly, and if she bought it in a store, she would have to pay a protection fee.


    "I just came here to see the world."


    Li Haitang gave up the idea of ??exploring, and used his overdrawn body to get sideways, which is very undesirable. Unfortunately, women who can''t give birth these days will be scolded as a hen that doesn''ty eggs.


    "Why don''t you stay a few more days, let''s discuss medical skills."


    Liusu grabbed Li Haitang''s hand, not letting her leave.


    For many years, there is no one around her to talk to, and she finally found a like-minded sister. The key is that she has nothing to ask for, and Tassel just wants to keep her.


    There is no separation between medicine and poison, and Tassel holds a lot of things for stabbing people, such as itching powder, sneezing powder, tearing powder,ughing powder, you must use sour powder.


    "Our group has agreed to return on the fifth day of August."


    Li Haitang spread his hands, and everyone agreed to meet at the city gate, and the time could not be changed.


    After midnight tonight, the Yuo Temple was opened, and she and her wild husband went to the Marriage Tree to pray for blessings, and watched the sunrise on the mountain by the way.


    The arrangements are full, and they identally meet their cousin Ruan Pingzhi, and they have to find a chance to meet each other.


    "Forget it, I n to go to Yong''an, if I go with you, how about it?"


    Liusu calcted that the ck market would be closed in another hour, and the two of them would not be able to speak a few words, so it is better to find a chance to go on the road together.


    From Licheng to Yong''an, it takes at least ten days bynd, which is enough.


    "Then I wish for it!"


    Li Haitang warmly invites him, and Tassel specializes in studying strange diseases, which may be of some help to Lan Yi.


    It was toote for the two to meet each other, time was limited, so they could only leave hastily, Tassel sent people to the door, and made an appointment with Li Haitang for a specific time.


    "Sister, did you get the prescription?"


    As soon as Li Haitang left the house, Ruan Pingzhi rushed to greet him. He waited for half an hour, fearing that there would be a small ident and he would fight again.


    After staying in Licheng for a month, he nned to go to the border town to find someone. Everyone in the Ruan Mansion in the capital was waiting for news, so he couldn''t dy any longer.


    "not at all."


    As soon as Li Haitang came out of Liusu''s embroidery building, he saw many people standing around.


    After these people were informed that today''s prescriptions were sold out, they did not leave and stared at her eagerly. Although Li Haitang wasn''t afraid of these people, it didn''t feel good to be targeted. Robbery was forbidden in the ck market, so if he went out and ran into them, it wouldn''t be good.

 Chapter 274: recognize each other

    Ruan Pingzhi was stunned for a moment, and then he saw the malicious eyes of the people around him, and secretly rejoiced in his heart, it seems that the matter is over.


    ording to the previous agreement of the three, the troops were divided into two groups, and finally they met at Tianxiang Tower.


    Li Haitang was about to leave Licheng, and the only thing Li Haitang missed the most was the seafood in Licheng.


    Not long after the couple arrived at Tianxiang Tower, Ruan Pingzhi came inter, because they couldn''t see each other''s faces in the ck market, so they had to rely on the jade pendant as a token to recognize each other.


    "here."


    I have been here once, Li Haitang is familiar with the shopkeeper, and asked to arrange a private room on the second floor, with the door closed, there is a private space, suitable for talking.


    "Brother, sister, Ruan is very grateful."


    Ruan Pingzhi heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the jade pendant hanging at the door. On the way here, he was still worried that if the couple took away the prescription and traded it, they could exchange it for arge sum of money, and there was no need to fulfill the agreement.


    At first, the other party agreed to help. He guessed that it might be out of his own honesty, and besides, he had an unusual background, so he was definitely not a person that ordinary people can get in touch with.


    Ruan Pingzhi was a littlecent. Aftering out of the ck market, he was clear-headed and gradually calmed down. They only had a verbal agreement, and they had never met each other. Even if they took away his medicine, he couldn''t find a ce to reason.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Meeting by chance, the other party was so honest, Ruan Pingzhi''s hanging heart fell to the ground, and he was a little moved.


    "Of course we are."


    Seeing the real face of the other party, Li Haitang almost shed tears. He is gentle and handsome, with a bookish air all over his body. If you only look at the face, it is the younger Ruan Shi, which is too simr.


    Food was served quickly in Tianxiang Building, and it was heard that Miracle Doctor Li had arrived. The shopkeeper greeted the chef and stopped all work to serve the Miracle Doctor.


    In just over a quarter of an hour, all kinds of seafood were brought to the table, introduced by the buddy, and there was thest stewed fish in an iron pot, which took a little longer.


    "So, it''s troublesome."


    Li Haitang grabbed a handful of copper coins for the clerk, and closed the door himself, then turned around and said to Ruan Pingzhi, "Brother Ruan, or should I be called cousin?"


    When Nian Ruan was alive, she hardly mentioned her natal family. She was ady from a great family, and she ended up living in seclusion in the vige, washing, cooking, and doing housework with those rough women. She didn''t know how she got here.


    "cousin?"


    Ruan Pingzhi repeated the same sentence, and it took him a while to understand the meaning of the words. He shivered, threw the teacup away, stood up abruptly, and said with wide eyes, "Could it be...could it be you..."


    "It''s just what you think, so it''s a coincidence."


    Li Haitang''s face was serious, she didn''t seem to be joking at all, to prove that she didn''te up to climb high branches, she untied thenyard around her neck and took off the jade pendant.


    Before Ruan''s death, Li Haitang changed the red string to the original owner''s token for fear of wear and tear.


    There is a Ruan character on it, which is the jade pendant that only the direct descendants of the Ruan family in Kyoto can have, it can''t be wrong!


    "Cousin, this... this..."


    Ruan Pingzhi carefully identified the jade pendant, which is really surprising. He went to Licheng to seek a son, and strayed into the ck market. He never expected to have an adventure.


    It''s only a few hours, to get the prescription and find the cousin, double happiness.


    After the Duanyang Festival, he went all the way north from Kyoto, traveling in the mountains and rivers, and kept participating in poetry confabtions. He spent the longest time in Licheng.


    Ruan Pingzhi originally nned that if he couldn''t find anyone to help him today, he would find a caravan and set off early tomorrow morning.


    In October of the lunar calendar, heavy snow fell in the border town, and it was icy cold. He couldn''t stand the severe cold, and had to go back to Beijing for a reunion before the year before. The time to find someone was fully calcted, only two months.


    "Cousin, why did youe to Licheng? Is my aunt here?"


    The cousins ??met each other, and there were too many things to say, but he didn''t know where to start. Ruan Pingzhi could only focus on the key points and ask important questions first.


    "Mother has been gone for a year."


    Li Haitang was disappointed, this year, time flew by, she could hardly feel the passage of time, it passed by in a blink of an eye.


    Ruan Pingzhi was not very surprised. The Ruan family is the daughter of a noble family, how can he adapt to the life of a farm family? Before he came, he had thought about this problem. Aunt was afraid that she would die of depression, but she didn''t want to, so she actually said it as a prophecy.


    The atmosphere became tense for a moment. The guy knocked on the door and served thest dish, which was big fish stewed in an iron pot.


    During the conversation between the siblings, Xiao Lingchuan had already peeled a few shrimps, and then used a toothpick to remove the fishy thread on their backs, and put them in his wife''s bowl.


    At this moment, it was time for dinner, and the guests downstairs were chatting andughing.


    "Cousin, let''s chat while eating."


    Li Haitang greeted Ruan Pingzhi, and praised him repeatedly with shrimp dipped in the seafood sauce made from Tianxiang powder.


    Seeing this, Ruan Pingzhi also started to put down his chopsticks. It was hard to find my cousin, she was already married, and even married to a big guy with no winks.


    After all, he was also a famous uncle, but he couldn''t get a toast from the other party.


    However, Ruan Pingzhi no longer cared about the minutiae when his stomach sang empty city tricks, and frequently lowered his chopsticks tofort his empty stomach.


    The food and wine in Tianxianglou is worthy of being the best in Licheng, and it is indeed outstanding.


    The three of them had a meal, and the atmosphere was better than that night with Zhang Ruyi and his wife. Unknowingly, Li Haitang''s appetite increased and he ate a lot.


    After drinking and eating, Li Haitang took a sip of tea before talking about his life for many years.


    She is not the original owner, so many details have long been forgotten. The most impressive thing happened in thest year.


    "I also have a younger brother, Li Jinhu, who is currently studying at Lushan Academy in Lucheng."


    Speaking of this year, although it has been said quickly, the changes have been earth-shaking.


    She will never forget what the Li family did when she was ced under house arrest in a small courtyard.


    Mrs. Li wanted to sell her for money, and the whole family hoped to make a fortune by selling her, and they wanted to ruin her for an old man who buried half his body in the ground.


    Not only that, there is a hidden vicious cousin Li Qiuju by her side, who plots against her and makes her a death contract ve of the Qin family.


    If he hadn''t met the savage husband, Li Haitang could imagine how miserable his life was.


    "The Li family, you are really deceiving!"


    The schr is gentle and can''t swear too harsh words. After hearing this, Ruan Pingzhi trembled with anger and his face turned red.


    He was enjoying life in the capital, but he didn''t know that his little cousin was living such a life in Beidi, and that the Li family actually bullied their Ruan family, so audacious!


    "Olddy Li doesn''t know the identity of mother, that''s why she dares to act presumptuously."


    Li Haitang pondered, even if she guessed that the Ruan family had no one to rely on for so many years, Mrs. Li wouldn''t notice it, would she?


    That person has always been bullying and afraid of hard work, watching people order dishes.


    "Auntie, why bother!"


    Although the Ruan family announced that the Ruan family had passed away, it was impossible for the Ruan family to let go of their old love. For so many years, they never saw their aunt bowing their heads. Every New Year''s Eve, my grandmother''s emotions will be affected. Everyone in the family knows that my grandmother misses her daughter, but she can''t save face and find someone.

 Chapter 275: Nguyens

    It was dark, and a string of rednterns hung inside and outside the private room, illuminating the inner room brightly.


    The leftovers were taken away, and the waiter graciously reced them with hot water. Their boss respected Miracle Doctor Li and treated him like a guest.


    "Cousin, can you tell me something about Kyoto?"


    Li Haitang touched the cup wall with the lid of the teacup, feeling very worried. In several cities in Beidi, she is a well-known miracle doctor. If she goes to Kyoto, no one will know who she is.


    Dealing with the magistrate''s back house, there are already many twists and turns. If she goes to Gaomen in Kyoto, she may be looked down upon by others because of her background.


    Ruan''s wish is for her to recognize rtives, and Li Haitang''s recognition of rtives is not without purpose. She wants to pave the way for her younger brother Jin Hu.


    The key is to look at the attitude of Ruan''s family and decide what she will do. If the other party despises her, then she doesn''t have to hold on to their thighs. It''s just annoying.


    "Auntie never mentioned these things before she was alive?"


    Seeing Li Haitang''s nk face, Ruan Pingzhi twitched. As a junior, it''s not easy to talk about the elders. Before his mother got married, she and her aunt handed each other handkerchiefs, and these years, she always mentioned it in private.


    Grandma has a tough temper, and even the girl who is doted on by thousands of people is soft, and she behaves well when she sees her.


    In the past, the Ruan family rumored that the aunt ran away with a poor schr, so in order to save the family''s face, the Ruan family announced to the public that she died of a sudden illness.


    Before she got married, Ruan was a well-known talented woman in Beijing. The news of her sudden death did not make the young talented man sigh.


    More than ten years ago, there was trouble in Kyoto for a while.


    At that time, Ruan Pingzhi didn''t have any memories, but he heard his mother mention it many yearster.


    As for who the cousin''s real father is, I believe she is still at a loss. If so, the other party wille to the door sooner orter, so he doesn''t need to talk too much.


    Moreover, this news was only revealed to him by his grandmother when he was about to leave the house, so that he would keep it secret.


    "No, I want to wait for my younger brother to be admitted as a schr and bring him to the capital."


    Li Haitang shook her head, Ruan Shi did not mention it, anyway, she took over the body, so she has no impression of it.


    "The Ruan family is a prominent family in Kyoto, with hundreds of people in the direct line and side branches."


    The grandfather of the Ruan family, the old man of the Ruan family, is an official worshiping the Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, and has a high position and authority, and Ruan Pingzhi''s father is also a fourth-rank official.


    Their family lives in the Shangshu Mansion in Jingdu. He is a descendant, and there is also a sister Ruan Mianmian, and the rest, there are sons and daughters, which can be ignored.


    "Haitang, my father is your uncle. You also have a younger uncle who was sent to the south to be a magistrate. In addition, you also have a married aunt."


    The Ruan family and the Ruan family are of the same generation, two men and two women, and the Ruan family is second, and when they were not married, they were very favored.


    "Ruan Mianmian?"


    It''s not that Li Haitang has a good memory, but that the name is so distinctive, she remembered it once she heard Xiao Taohong mention it.


    Miss Ruan, probably a few months older than her, is one of the Four Beauties in Kyoto, and it is said that she is a bit squeamish.


    "you know?"


    Ruan Pingzhi rubbed his nose, he couldn''t say anything bad about his own sister, but he couldn''t say anything!


    The dignified daughter of the Ruan Mansion insists on being infatuated with an actor, and keeps saying that she won''t marry anyone other than Xiao Taohong, which is really embarrassing to the Ruan Mansion!


    Before Ruan Pingzhi went out, his sister was grounded and made to kneel in the ancestral hall.


    No matter how good Xiao Taohong is, it can''t change the fact that her status is low.


    "I heard my good sister mention it."


    Zhang Ruyi did say that Ruan Mianmian had a bad impression of her. She was a duplicity person. It was said that she liked to abuse maids, but she pretended to be kind and virtuous in front of outsiders.


    "So it''s the Zhang family!"


    Ruan Pingzhi smiled, his wife''s surname is Zhang, and ording to the rtionship, she should be Zhang Ruyi''s cousin who is of the same family and has not yet graduated from the fifth service.


    The rtionship between Gaomen in Kyoto is like a spider''s web. Marriage makes the rtionship chaotic. Li Haitang really doesn''t have the brain to remember these messy things.


    Speaking of her cousin, she specifically said, "After using the prescription for conceiving a child, my cousin is likely to be infertile again."


    Damage to the body is inevitable, but it is still within the tolerable range.


    "There is no way to do that, you can only try."


    Ruan Pingzhi sighed, he had to pass this hurdle first, otherwise the family would recruit concubines for him, and those Yingying and Yanyan all wanted to climb into bed.


    He is a schr, he has hills and valleys in his heart, and he doesn''t have much interest in the rtionship between men and women. Moreover, he and Zhang''s childhood sweetheart have been in love for many years, and he doesn''t want to put others around him.


    There are several rooms in the house, which arepletely used as decorations, and he doesn''t even look at them.


    During the conversation, it waspletely dark.


    Ruan Pingzhi heard that Li Haitang and his party were leaving tomorrow, so he also wanted to go to the border town and meet his little cousin Jin Hu.


    He had to send a message to Kyoto to ask his grandmother what she meant.


    Ruan Pingzhi thought that his grandmother''s health was getting worse and worse. Hearing that his aunt was gone, the condition might get worse. It was best to bring his cousins ??to Kyoto for reunion.


    "Cousin, let''s discuss thister, you follow me to Lucheng first."


    The two said a few more words, and they also agreed to meet at the gate of the city tomorrow morning and leave the city together.


    The night is as cool as water, and the new moon is like a hook.


    After leaving Tianxiang Tower, Li Haitang was startled by the bed boards on the floor again, but she had experience and quickly calmed down.


    Song Mo sat up from the bed, and said earnestly, "Master Li, I heard that you will leave the city tomorrow? Then Xianer..."


    Rubbing her forehead, Li Haitang took a deep breath. In this world, there are so many idiots whoin about women. Since that''s the case, it''s better for her to push the boat along.


    "Mr. Song, it''s useless for you toe here to block me. If you want to marry Miss Liu, you must first get your parents to nod."


    A marriage without the blessing of the elders is not perfect. Liu Xian''er only has a small physical defect, and she did nothing wrong.


    "Miracle Doctor Li, you mean, Xian''er''s body..."


    Song Mo held his breath and concentrated. When he married Liu Xian''er, he nned to end his incense. Even so, he did not give up. If Xian''er can give birth, it will be a great joy for him.


    Seeing Li Haitang nodding, Song Mo wept with joy. He looked around and sent the servants away by himself. Right now, there is no one who can cuddle with him and cry.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Song had no choice but to lie on the bed, hugging the white sheet, and weep silently.


    "Master Li, Mr. Song has an unfeeling request."


    With Liu Xian''er''s body, it will be difficult to give birth in the future, so he hopes that Dr. Li can help.


    "You can go to Lucheng to find me and make an appointment half a year in advance, otherwise I''m not sure where I am."


    Li Haitang nodded and agreed, after all, she was one of the people who knew the secret, but when she thought ofing to Licheng, her head immediately became dizzy three times. Next time, if she didn''t ask for the amulet, she will definitely note again, and seafood will not be able to tempt her anymore!

 Chapter 276: marriage tree

    After finally getting rid of the long-winded Song Mo, Xiao Lingchuan rode a fast horse and took Li Haitang straight to Yuo Temple.


    The Marriage Tree grew somewhere in the back mountain, and Yuo Temple built a separate courtyard there, with a circle of side rooms built around it, which was used as a meditation room for rich people to rest.


    Yuo Temple is quiet and quiet, with the breeze blowing from all sides, the Marriage Tree is covered with ayer of hazy moonlight, some leaves are hidden in the shadow, and there are faint sounds of insects on the tree.


    There are many purses and sachets hanging from the tree, which is believed to be the testimony of men and women who once vowed to eachother.


    Li Haitang unwrapped the sachet from the corner of her skirt and put it in her hand. Like every believer, she closed her eyes and prayed devoutly.


    Xiao Lingchuan stood behind Li Haitang, with his hands behind his back, and he looked into the distance with a nk expression on his face.


    The wind blew wantonly his ck robe and dark ck hair, his eyes were deep and deep, making people feel an indescribable depression and loneliness.


    "Husband, I beg you, let''s hang up together."


    Li Haitang turned his head, smiling like a flower, Xiao Lingchuan also rxed his body in an instant, theyer of frost wrapped around his body shatteredyer byyer, turning into spring water and flowing.


    With her, he felt like a human being, with blood, flesh, and heartbeat.


    "it is good."


    There is only one word, but it contains infinite pampering. Xiao Lingchuan stretched out his hand, and he and his wife grabbed the corner of the sachet, jumped up into the air with tacit understanding, and hung the sachet on the top of the marriage tree.


    Regardless of the wind and rain, even if the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, there is only one person in this life.


    Li Haitang looked like a little girl, circling around the tree excitedly, the sky was dim, she was under the tree, blocked by the dense branches and leaves, unable to see clearly the sachet hanging on the top.


    "Husband, if one day wee to Licheng again, we will make an appointment here to ask for another marriage tree."


    Although she doesn''t like this ce, she is willing toe again for the sake of the marriage tree and the good meaning.


    "it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan embraced Li Haitang, and pressed a light kiss on her forehead, this kiss was more like an oath.


    The couple walked around the marriage tree and found that there were not many people here. After a long while, they only met two or three couples.


    Among them, there is a pair who are obviously country people, judging by their age, they are at least forty years old.


    The two couples are talkative people, and now they have a house full of children and grandchildren, manly, every year, the couple wille to the marriage tree to pray for blessings.


    My home is a bit far from here, so I have to drive a bullock cart from home one day in advance. Sometimes, to save money, I don¡¯t stay in a hotel, but nest under a tree and sleep.


    Husband and wife for many years, living in poverty, not to mention rich, but not hungry.


    "Littledy, if youe to pray for blessings, you will surely grow old together."


    The aunt smiled, the Marriage Tree of Yuo Temple, there are rtively few peopleing, if you go to the front hall, the incense is constantly burning, and unmarried men and womene here to seek marriage, it is said that it is quite effective.


    After getting married, who has the leisure to be entangled in trivial matters?


    A woman has to serve her parents-inw at home, and if the family is separated, she also has to take care of the children. When the children grow up, get married and have children, they will also be old.


    Thinking about firewood, rice, oil and salt, I no longer have the thought of praying for blessings.


    "That''s exactly the reason."


    Li Haitang deeply believes that time is a butcher''s knife, and the most important thing is mentality.


    She didn''t want to have children in the future, so she devoted all her heart to them and ignored the savage husband. After all, she and he were the ones who would live a lifetime.


    Saying goodbye to the middle-aged couple, Xiao Lingchuan asked for a wing room.


    Yuo Temple Wing Room is dedicated to provide amodation, only in the corner, thest room left.


    The husband and wife snuggled together and chatted for a while, then Li Haitang fell asleep in his arms.


    "Lady, wake up, the sun will rise in a while."


    There is a little white belly in the east, and it passed away quietly overnight.


    Li Haitang rubbed his eyes, and realized that his savage husband was still in the same posture asst night, hugging her like this, without moving for several hours.


    There was a moment of nkness in her mind, and then, subconsciously, she beat his shoulder with her fist and helped him massage.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t stop, but closed his eyesfortably.


    After a while, the couple fetched water to wash up.


    Yuo Temple does not provide hot water, only the well water in the backyard, wash with cold water, Li Haitang refreshed quickly.


    There is a tform next to the Marriage Tree, and dozens of people are already standing there, staring at the fiery red sky in the distance, without saying a word.


    Xiao Lingchuan held his wife''s hand, found an open ce, and waited for the sun to rise.


    Not long after, the sky turned redder, and the sun gradually revealed half of its head from behind the mountain, and when the whole picture was revealed, golden light radiated from all around.


    Everything around is coated in ayer of morning light.


    The flowers and nts in the corner were stained with dew, and Li Haitang yfully tapped them with his hands, his mood was very bright.


    Regardless of the vicissitudes of the world, the sunrise and sunset will not change. No matter how big an issue is today, it will be a trivial matter tomorrow. There is no obstacle that cannot be ovee.


    "It''ste, let''s have breakfast, and then meet them at the city gate."


    In the past few days in Licheng, troubles have happened one after another. Li Haitang''s mind is tense. Now that she is about to leave, she curls up her mouth in a good mood.


    For breakfast, the couple ate a bowl of bean curd flower on the side of the street, served with sesame seed cakes and fried noodles.


    The people in Licheng are diligent and hardworking. Soon after dawn, shopkeepers and small vendors went out to sell the specialties of Licheng, such as Baihua cakes, Baihua wine, and lucky bags and sachets made of Baihua to passers-by.


    Before leaving, Li Haitang bought a lot of special products. She nned to go home to send Chun Niang, Li Xia, and Second Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen at home.


    "Husband, put my big basket of sea cucumbers on it for me."


    Sea cucumbers are not very easy to carry. For this reason, Xiao Lingchuan added apartment above the carriage, so that it is easy to dry.


    When they arrived at the city gate, Liusu and Ruan Pingzhi had been waiting for a long time.


    "Haitang, get in my carriage, my carriage is spacious!"


    When Liusu saw someone from the car window, she immediately waved and smiled so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth. She was eager to chat with Li Haitang. These days, she was suffocated.


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Haitang looked up at the sky and was speechless about his taste in tassels. The carriages around the carriage were all yellow and densely packed with tassels hanging all around. People with dense phobia might not be able to approach them at all.


    The most pitiful thing is the horse pulling the cart in front. I don¡¯t know what has dyed the horse¡¯s hair. The hair turns pink, and the horse¡¯s eyshes are all pink.


    As expected of people in the ck market, the horses that pull the carts are all rare species, and some kind of mutation may have urred.


    "Hai Tang, how is it? My horse is beautiful, right? Don''t look at the pink hair, it''s actually a stallion." As for why the hair changed color, Tassel didn''t know. She got a few poisons in the south and used a horse In the experiment, after the horse was poisoned, it did not die, and the color of its hair became more beautiful.

 Chapter 277: training

    Liusu is addicted to it, and she also has someplicated toxins, and she also has a green-haired carriage.


    However, it always feels a bit weird to use a green-haired horse for travel.


    Li Haitang: ...


    Isn''t it weird now? The carriage stopped at the gate of the city, and the people at the gate did not go out of the city. They came here to watch the pink horse and study what kind of novelty it was.


    After getting into the carriage, Li Haitang was shocked again, speechless at Tassel''s vulgar taste.


    Is Liu Su really a poison doctor on the ck market? No matter how you look at it, it looks like a fake!


    The color matching inside the car is dazzling. Whether it is a teapot or tea bowl, it looks like a cheap bargain.


    "This set of teapots is from the pce."


    Li Haitang raised his ss and was about to drink water. Being a sister with a poisonous person felt a little stressful.


    Otherwise, she should ask, the tea should not be poisonous, right?


    "Haitang, what kind of eyes do you have? My tassel will never harm my sister."


    Suspected, Liusu rolled his eyes, besides, Li Haitang is a genius doctor, so he must not be afraid of poison, right?


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    Li Haitang asked back.


    "Afraid! Who is not afraid of death!"


    Tassel rubbed his heart, not understanding why Li Haitang asked questions without thinking.


    "That''s it! I''m afraid of poison, because I''m afraid of death!"


    Li Haitang picked up the teacup and was about to pour the tea into her mouth again. She heard that the teacup was from the pce, so she took a look. Could it be that concubines in the harem have such a taste?


    There is a grass chicken printed on the teapot, and hepares himself to a grass chicken, won''t he be thrown into limbo?


    "It''s not the concubine''s."


    Tassel doesn''t care at all, anyway, there are a lot of good things in the ck market, and she doesn''t like the antique vases that ordinary people dream of.


    The moment Li Haitang put the tea into his mouth, Liusu said, "I remember, it seems to be the favorite of some eunuch."


    "puff¡­"


    With a mouthful of water, Li Haitang was in despair. Finally, Miss Zhang''s speech became a little normal, and there were many tassels that made people spit water.


    Li Haitang took out his handkerchief, straightened his face, and decided to change the subject, but was preempted by Tassel.


    "Where did you and your husband gost night, and why did youe here?"


    Liusuined that just a moment after she was waiting for someone, she attracted an apprentice, who waved a folding fan and verbally teased her.


    "My face is hurting people, that pig head, he said in a daze that I am a girl from the building!"


    Liusu was very angry, why should she be said to be dishonest!


    Li Haitang is silent, this matter actually has little to do with your face, it really has a direct rtionship with your taste!


    "What happened to that apprentice?"


    Li Haitang realized that he had a little sympathy for Deng Tuzi, it was not good to provoke anyone, and he provoked an aunt when he made a move.


    "Drugged by me."


    Liusu was dejected. What she took was a pill that people couldn''t lift, but she shook her hand and sprinkled it wrongly.


    The pills that are not lifted are reced with Dajingang Pills, which is cheaper for Deng Tuzi.


    "Dali King Kong Pill, what are the symptoms?"


    There were too many strange prescriptions for Liusu, but hearing the name, Li Haitang had a bad premonition that it would be bad luck for the apprentice.


    "Maybe it''s about connecting ten girls in one night?"


    Tassel doesn''t know the efficacy of the medicine either. This medicine is newly prepared and hasn''t been tested by anyone yet.


    What the two of them didn''t know was that Deng Tuzi, who had flirted with Liu Su, broke open the door of the brothel early in the morning, and when he saw the woman, he rushed towards her with red eyes, and didn''t pass out until he was exhausted. From then on, he became famous in the first battle. , became the number one hunk in Licheng.


    Li Haitang made sure once again that he couldn''t offend Tassel even if he offended anyone.


    Before the two sisters could say a few words, Zhang Ruyi and his party rushed to the gate of the city. Seeing that there were too many people with her, she pursed her lips, feeling a little ufortable.


    Lan Yi didn''t start well, and the condition was a little serious. After waking upst night, she cried and made a fuss. Zhang Ruyi didn''t sleep well all night.


    This disease must find a clean ce to recuperate, otherwise it will disturb the people. It has only been two days, and the neighbors around have alreadyined. Seeing them leave in the morning, they almost set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    "Ruyi, let me introduce a sister to you."


    Li Haitang pulled Zhang Ruyi into the carriage and introduced him to Liusu.


    When Liusu found out that the other party was the daughter of an official family, she thought that the other party must be hypocritical, and she was unhappy, but after chatting, she found that Zhang Ruyi had a very good temper.


    "I told Lu Er, the fool, that we will divorce when we get back."


    Seeing Zhang Ruyi drinking water from a teacup, Li Haitang maliciously concealed the source, secretlyughing.


    "It''s just a quarrel between husband and wife, and it''s not a big deal. Does it have to be like this?"


    The couple quarreled and persuaded to make peace but not to break up. Lu Er''s fool did have many shorings, but he treated Zhang Ruyi with a bit of sincerity.


    Finding another person may not be better than Lu Yuanqing.


    "I have no idea."


    Zhang Ruyi''s eyes were a little dazed. In short, the couple fell to the freezing point, and no one paid attention to the other. It only took one night from being gluey to being in name only.


    "He said that power is not important, everything depends on your own efforts?"


    Liusu curled her lips. Only a poor schr could say this. Perhaps one is poor and the other is white, and after bing an official, he soars to the sky. Among the officials of Daqi, there are not ten people to be found.


    Once a poor person bes a Jinshi, he can at most be a county magistrate, and that is basically the end, without spending money to manage it. The officials of the Ministry of Officials in Kyoto know who you are!


    Want to rely on one''s own strength to get ahead, naive!


    "If he''s only a little rigid, there''s no need to make peace, just teach him a lesson."


    The next stop is Mucheng. Liusu gave Zhang Ruyi an idea, and taught Lu Er foolishly a lesson in Mucheng to change his mind.


    "is this okay?"


    Zhang Ruyi was surprised, how to teach him a lesson, find a few bums, and gang up on Lu Er''s idiot?


    You have to be careful when beating people, you can''t hit the face, otherwise it will be disfigured, too ugly, and you can''t hit the key parts of the body. If you be a eunuch, you will be a widow if you don''t get along with her.


    "No, no, I, Tassel, never rely on force."


    Liusu immediately had a bad idea. It doesn''t matter if Lu Yuanqing is imprisoned for a few days. If he can''t get out, he will know the importance of power.


    No right, at least you have to have money, right?


    "Will there be a rebellious mentality?"


    Zhang Ruyi looked forward and backward, a little worried.


    "Look at you, I''m still worried about him."


    Liusu clicked tut a few times, although she hated men, she understood very well, men must rely on training.


    Lu Yuanqing''s thinking is rigid, and going through the back door has nothing to do with real talent and learning, and it has nothing to do with being a clean official in the future, so he needs to be more tactful.


    Otherwise, when you go to the officialdom, you will be easily framed, and you would rather bend than bend, and usually you will not end well.


    "I''ll teach her a lesson for you, Ruyi, you can rest assured and keep changing his mind."


    After Liusu came up with the idea, he designed every little detail in his heart, and he cheated people quietly. Li Haitang is very supportive of the idea that a husband depends on training. It''s a pity that my savage husband is perfect in all aspects and doesn''t need training.

 Chapter 278: persuasion

    A group of people left the city, several carriages, back and forth, turned into the small road.


    There are still ten days until the Mid-Autumn Festival. If you take the waterway, you may be able to go back to Lucheng for the festival. Unfortunately, on the way, the group of people will have a shadow on the waterway.


    "Haitang, Ruyi, you two won''t offend the Buddha, right?"


    Unlucky, Tassel has seen many, but she has never seen such unlucky one.


    One after another, almost dying, she listened, her heart was raised, and she was covered in cold sweat.


    "Yeah, the Mid-Autumn Festival ising soon."


    Zhang Ruyi''s eyes dimmed. Before she came, she still dreamed that this year''s Mid-Autumn Festival would make mooncakes with her own hands to honor her mother-inw.


    Moon cakes need to make more fillings, bean paste, rose, five kernels, ham, jujube paste, a few old-fashioned big moon cakes, and small moon cakes that can be eaten as snacks.


    Before leaving, she had asked her tenants to order molds for baking mooncakes, with auspicious words such as Fu Lu Shou Xi written on them.


    The mother-inw is a solid and responsible person, and it is not easy for her to run the house all by herself. Zhang Ruyi told herself that she would be filial with Lu Erfool in the future.


    Mid-Autumn Festival worships the moon, and invites good sisters Li Haitang and Lan Yi, I hope that theing year will be smooth and happy. If there are more children to add color and harmony, there is nothing else I can ask for.


    The trip to Licheng changed everything. She touched the unhealed wound on her neck, shook her head, why bother to mention this, anyway, it happened, and saying nothing would help.


    "Ruyi, we have experienced these things together. We are sisters in need, a real rtionship."


    Li Haitang didn''t me Zhang Ruyi, she couldn''t rely on the society, she decided to go out to rx, and it had nothing to do with her sisters.


    "However, if it wasn''t for my help, we wouldn''t be in danger, and Lan Yi wouldn''t be taken captive. If you get lost, and my aunt..."


    Cousin Xia Jixiang used to have a cheerful personality. In Kyoto, Zhang Ruyi would not please her elders. She was often bullied by her cousins ??in the mansion, and only her cousin Xia Jixiang stood firmly by her side.


    If she didn''te, her aunt Tang would not be exposed, and her cousin would not have to lose her mother or suffer idents.


    Zhang Ruyi remembered that after she quarreled with Lu Yuanqing that night, she had nowhere to go, and when she entered the magistrate''s back office, the servants looked at her like a gue god, and Jixiang also said that she would never forgive her.


    In an instant, she felt like a big abandoned dog, homeless.


    After reconciliation, can I still go back to my mother''s house? With a stepmother and stepsister, it would be better to live alone in Zhuangzi.


    "Ruyi, you are on the edge of a dead end again."


    After hearing this, Li Haitang felt sorry for Zhang Ruyi. As the prefect''s daughter, she was as innocent as a piece of paper.


    Perhaps it was due to the loss of her mother in her early years. Although Ruyi has a carefree temperament, she is very emotional. She puts everyone she cares about in her heart, and is very afraid of being let down and losing.


    Zhang Ruyi is hardworking and treats the people she believes very well.


    At first, the two got acquainted by chance, and Li Haitang discovered that the way she treats people well is to keep giving gifts, and there is such a ttering meaning in it.


    Li Haitang couldn''t figure out that the daughter of an official family paid so much for interacting with ordinary people. She thought that Miss Zhang was trying to show her superiority. After a long time, she realized that Zhang Ruyi just didn''t want to lose her sister, and sometimes she became quite independent.


    Fortunately, I met her, and I don''t want to take advantage of others. If I change someone, I don''t know how much benefit I can get from Zhang Ruyi. It is no problem to make a fortune!


    When I came to Licheng, everything that happened was purely idental. It was toote for others to shirk responsibility.


    "Haitang, you won''t me me, will you?"


    Zhang Ruyi raised her head, revealing a pair of red eyes, tears umted in her eyes, she bit her lip, forcing herself not to cry.


    The aunt spends money to pay for murder, but at the critical moment, the good sister wants to let her escape, so she runs to the cliff by herself, just in case...


    She didn''t dare to think about it.


    Her cousin didn''t forgive her, her husband was like a stranger, and the only thing she had left was her sisters.


    "What nonsense? How can I me you!"


    Li Haitang took out a handkerchief and wiped away Zhang Ruyi''s tears. She said a few words offort before, but it didn''t seem to have any effect.


    "Let''s not talk about the hurricane on the way. It was an ident. Many people died on board. As survivors, we are really lucky."


    If things go on like this, Zhang Ruyi is afraid that she will suffer from depression. The main sticking point in Li Haitang''s organization of speech is Tang''s wife, the magistrate.


    "Tang shi hides a pretty face by her side, not to mention that she is an official''s wife. As a married woman, if she is so courageous, you won''t find many people in Daqi."


    Li Haitang clicked his tongue, Tang really treated the family members as fools, and usually put on an appearance of not eating fireworks.


    Being stripped of the fig leaf andmitting suicide in shame can only be described by two people, they deserve it!


    The times are like this, and there are strict requirements on women. Although there will be rich wives who go out to find fans secretly, they dare not be aboveboard, otherwise they will be drowned by spit stars.


    Tang has no sense of shame. After being discovered, the first thing he thought of was killing people to silence him.


    "If the Tang Corporation doesn''t buy the murderer, I won''t tell about such scandals."


    Li Haitang is not a big mouther, it is not good for her to speak out, it is her consistent principle to deal with things.


    Why did Tang sumb to suicide? Because she knew that her fate would not be good. In the end, she would end up as an ancient Buddha with a bluemp. It would be better to go to the underworld with her beloved one.


    "Your cousin can''t think about it for a while, and can''t ept the fact."


    Xia Jixiang''s thinking is just human nature. The broken vase still has cracks if you want to put it back together.


    The rtionship between people is so wonderful.


    Li Haitang just wanted to express that Tang''s death was a result of his own fault. It doesn''t make sense!


    On the contrary, she, Zhang Ruyi, and Aunt Lan are all innocent people, but they will be implicated.


    "Many sons are blessings. Your uncle already has a son in Beijing, and one is too few. Really!"


    After Liusu listened to it, she directly fired at Xia Zhifu. She hated patriarchal families the most, especially since Xia Zhifu already had a daughter-inw, and insisted on making sons and daughters with concubines.


    Man, you really are heartless and thin-spirited, there is no good thing!


    "It seems to make sense."


    Zhang Ruyi wiped away tears, and was led away by tassels. His father also wanted a son, but unfortunately, the vixen in the family gave birth to a daughter.


    By the way, Liusu has a prescription for conceiving a child here, and this can be given to his father as a tribute to his daughter.


    But who will bear this son? Zhang Ruyi was very worried, she hated vixen and maid Cuiping very much, so she had to find someone she liked.


    Or, on the way back, she thought about it and found a good-looking concubine for her father.


    Li Haitang: ... Tassel: ...

 Chapter 279: There are hooligans!

    The carriage walked up the official road, and the ground became slightly smoother.


    The pink horse has a strange color, pulls the cart very well, and is full of power.


    The tasseled carriage is spacious, despite the gaudy decorations, it is veryfortable to sit in, just like a small boudoir.


    After Li Haitang enlightened her, Miss Zhang''s focus shifted, and she turned to ask Liusu about the secret recipe for having a child. Her family''s situation was different from that of her uncle''s, and she needed an heir to support her.


    "Ruyi, if the son didn''t crawl out of your stepmother''s stomach, if the vixen wanted to raise him in his arms, and record it under her name as his son, your younger brother will still be divorced from you in the future."


    Liusu knows the secrets of some big families and reminds Zhang Ruyi.


    "It''s what my father said. The vixen seems to have fallen out of favor."


    Zhang Ruyi is married, and I heard that his father has not been close to women for a long time, so maybe there is something wrong with his body?


    But if there is a problem, Cuiping can''t just go to it.


    The vixen fell out of favor, and Zhang Ruyi felt secretly refreshed. Just pulling one from the street is better than that hypocritical one. I don''t know when my father became blind, so he insisted on finding such a thing as a sequel.


    "Then what kind does your father like? You can help him find one ording to his preference."


    Liusu came up with a bad idea, which was always written in the scriptures, to find a powerful concubine, and to sing against the wife of the main house.


    Anyway, either the east wind overwhelms the west wind, or the west wind overwhelms the east wind.


    "luv''t¡­"


    Zhang Ruyi looked at Liusu''s face, and finally gritted her teeth. She still couldn''t lie, and said bluntly, "I like you like this!"


    tassel:¡­


    I thought of a bad idea, but why did I feel like I was shooting myself in the foot?


    Li Haitang was rubbing her belly, she couldn''t do it anymore, she was about tough out loud, the dog officer likes tassels, where did he start?


    Anyway, she didn''t see that Zhang Zheng had this hobby.


    "Zhang Ruyi, tell me clearly why your father likes me like this?"


    The underlying meaning of Tassel is, "What kind of person am I?" However, with Miss Zhang''s IQ, she can''t understand it very well.


    "My dad likes to visit brothels."


    Zhang Ruyi couldn''t hold back her words without thinking. In fact, his father went to the brothel to find someone to y chess. Only the sisters there dared not dislike his father''s stinky chess basket.


    Liusu took out the small bronze mirror, took out another photo from the left, and looked at her gorgeous face with makeup effect, like an old hen whose feet had been stepped on sorely, and shouted, "Zhang Ruyi, get out of the carriage!"


    She is so like a brothel sister? really?


    "This is really there."


    Not only that, but the taste is also strange enough, Li Haitang dare not say it, he can only say it silently in his heart, telling the truth is easy to be silenced, even if not, Tassel still has a series of itchy fans andughing fans in his hand.


    The sun was shining brightly, and it was already past noon. After driving for a whole morning, a group of people stopped at a tea shed by the side of the road.


    There are two thatched houses in the tea shed, where an old couple buys some steamed buns, meat pies, steamed buns, tea, and supplies for passers-by.


    When she was away from home, she couldn''t follow the standards of restaurants, and Liusu was a tricky person, so she sent her personal maid to borrow the kitchen to make oily and spicy noodles.


    "I really didn''t see it, Liusu, your coachman is a maid."


    The other party was dressed in a man''s attire and was driving in front of him. Li Haitang didn''t pay attention at all.


    The oily and spicy noodles sounded mouth-watering, and she strongly demanded to taste them.


    "No problem, I guarantee you a good meal."


    Liusu got out of the carriage, walked around the door of the tea shed, and sat for the whole morning, her waist ached and her legs ached.


    "Haitang, you don''t know, oily spicy peppers are not ordinary chili oil." In terms of production, they are very particr. First of all, they are not chili peppers from the north, but Qin peppers from the south, mixed with peanuts, sesame seeds, and some auxiliary ingredients. Stir evenly , then pour in the cooked oil, add the farmhouse¡¯s balsamic vinegar, mix it directly in the dough, add a few small green vegetables, put bean sprouts and braised pork on the bottom of the bowl


    , a bowl out.


    Li Haitang had never been to the south, and now she was gued by bad luck, so she had to wait before going out.


    After a short break, she and Zhang Ruyi went to the carriage to look at the blue clothes.


    Lan Yi was well taken care of by Ji Qiu, eating and drinking was fine, but he couldn''t see red, he was afraid of strangers, at first he saw the two of them shivering, now he rxed a little bit, but he still didn''t recognize anyone, and his mind was blurred.


    Liusu didn''t have a good solution, she couldn''t cure this kind of insanity.


    Li Haitang discovered that a poison doctor and a genius doctor are two different things. Tassel''s specialty is to kill people, or even make life worse than death, while he himself is to save people from suffering, cure diseases and save people. Such aparison makes it clear which is better.


    The two talked with Lan Yi for a while, then they heard noisesing from outside the carriage.


    A bodyguard team passed by, and the big man in ck who was the leader smiled when he saw that Liusu was alone.


    "Littledy, how much money is there for one night?"


    In the mountains and fields, there is a littledy whoes out to pick up customers, maybe a viger, whoes here to sell meat, the price is right, and the two of them can find it in a carriage or roll around in a grass.


    The big man has been walking darts for many years, and he has often met him. Seeing Liusu''s appearance, he immediately thought about it.


    Tsk tsk, I haven''t relieved it for a month, it''s rare to meet such a good product, the price is more expensive, and he epts it.


    "How about a tael of silver?"


    After the big man finished speaking, he stared straight at Tassel''s chest. Looking at the bulging chest, shouldn''t it be stuffed with cotton?


    Thest time I found one, it was called cheating. It was obviously a t te, and he had to use a cotton pad to make it protruding. He gave the money and found that he was very fooled.


    "Don''t pretend to be lofty, we are all rough people, it''s simple, one word, do it!"


    With a straw in his mouth, the big man went straight to Liusu, but Liusu blushed and his chest heaved up and down with anger.


    On average, I go out once and meet one apprentice, why are there two today?


    Liusu felt sad again when she thought of Zhang Ruyi''s uprightness.


    When she was sold as a child bride-inw at the age of eight, the family suspected that she was hooking up with the men in the vige, but she was only eight years old and didn''t understand anything!


    Fortunately, she didn''t die by hanging, and learned a whole body of skills. She picked some powder from her purse and shot the man twice.


    For a moment, the man felt that something was wrong under his body, as if, his whole body was hot, and he couldn''t stand it anymore!


    "Quick,e and vent the fire on the uncle!"


    The man''s face was red and his ears were red, and finally he went crazy. He immediately took off his shirt and was about to take off his pants.


    "Ahhh, hooligan!"


    There were female family members around, and after seeing this, they yelled in panic, but the man didn''t stop at all, he took off all his clothes, drooling, and went straight to the tasseled pink horse.


    "Littledy, hurry up and give the uncle a kiss."


    The man put his arms around the pink-haired horse and kissed it, only to see that the surroundings werepletely silent, and everyone stopped what they were doing, and they all froze on the spot. What''s wrong with this? Are you crazy? It was the first time that everyone saw each other hugging a stallion.

 Chapter 280: refugee

    It was too embarrassing, and the man''spanions were startled when they saw this. After a short period of stupefaction, everyone stepped forward, and another strong man stepped forward to pull him.


    It''s been a long time since there was a soft little girl, and she had hallucinations about a pink-haired horse, watching him kiss passionately, with suspicious pink horse hair in her mouth.


    Unexpectedly, the strong man was kind enough to help, but he was pushed to the ground by the man in ck, and he opened his mouth and was about to kiss.


    "Help!"


    The overwhelmed man lost his strength, so he could only call out for help at the top of his voice. Seeing this, the rest of them felt really bad, so they had to pull him away.


    The naked man was too hot, he ran to the small river ditch ahead, jumped down with a plop.


    When everyone finished eating noodles, that person was still enjoying in the small river and did note back.


    Getting into the carriage again, Zhang Ruyi remained silent, wishing she could tape her mouth, carefully nced at Tassel, and thanked her for not killing her. Be careful what you say in the future, otherwise you will be punished badly.


    In the evening, the sky was dark, and before entering the city, a heavy rain came.


    The rain was too heavy, apanied by strong winds, the group could only hide in the woods, and propped up a small dry ce with linoleum.


    The sudden torrential rain quickly turned the sky dark, and the scenery two or three meters away became blurred.


    I originally nned to find an inn at night, but now I have to disrupt my n and sleep in the wild.


    There are only a few carriages in total, Lu Yuanqing and Zhang Ruyi, the husband and wife are still fighting each other, and they don''t care about each other, so Li Haitang can only arrange his cousin Ruan Pingzhi and Lu Er stupid.


    Miss Zhang got into Liusu''s carriage and made do for the whole night.


    There was a small lock on the door of the carriage, and the first thing Li Haitang did when he came in was to lock it, so that the couple would not worry about people watching their little intimate gestures.


    During the day with Liusu, Li Haitang found that she was also contaminated with the powder of Dali King Kong Pill. She was hot all over and had been enduring it. Now there were only the husband and wife in the carriage. stand up.


    That crazy man, she saw, his body was so-so, although he was a dart walker, it might be because he always drank, he had a big belly and no abs at all.


    And my savage husband, with a wide waist, narrow back, hips, and smooth muscle lines, feels hard and stic.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being heard?"


    Xiao Lingchuan helped his wife wring out her hair, and there was a small me in the depths of her dark eyes.


    If you don''t want it for a day, you can''t think about it, but he is still controlling himself, and the frequency should not be too frequent, for fear that her body will not be able to bear it.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s raining outside, the rain is so loud, who can hear it."


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, he rubbed his cheek against his chest, and said coquettishly, "It''s a big deal, I''ll bite a veil in my mouth!"


    Anyway, like Zhang Ruyi, she wouldn''t let out howls like killing a pig. Moreover, in a group of people, only they are husband and wife sleeping together.


    "Lady, stick out your tongue."


    Xiao Lingchuan lowered her head, seductively with a hoarse voice, but Li Haitang could no longer draw on her own, she blinked bewilderedly, stuck out her little ruddy tongue, and described carefully on the savage husband''s Adam''s apple.


    No one could stand such teasing, Xiao Lingchuan let out a low growl, hugged his wife, threw her on the soft back seat, and began to attack boldly, attacking the city.


    On the wall of the carriage, there was only the sound of rain beating. Inside the carriage, red candles were flickering, and the husband and wife embraced each other tightly. On Xiao Lingchuan''s back, drips of sweat were dripping down Li Haitang''s body.


    Husband and wife are tightly bound together without any gaps.


    After a long time, when Li Haitang was so limp that she could not move, she only felt a surge of heat, which sent her to the peak again.


    The love between husband and wife is full of primitive madness and beauty, which makes people intoxicated.


    After hastily washing up, Xiao Lingchuan changed into a clean sheet again, then carried his wife onto the car seat and asked her to find the mostfortable position to fall asleep.


    As the night passed, the rain slowed down, but it didn''t stop.


    Everyone satiated their hunger with snacks for breakfast, and prepared to have a big meal in a nearby town.


    Several carriages turned into the official road and marched in a mighty manner.


    Ahead, there were quite a few refugees in ragged clothes. Li Haitang saw some people when he went out of the city yesterday. Unexpectedly, as he went north, there were more and more refugees.


    Along the way, you can always meet homeless people.


    Zhang Ruyi is an enthusiastic person. When I came down to inquire, it rained continuously some time ago, and the viges and fields on both sides of the canal were flooded.


    The winter in the north is very cold, and they cannot live through the winter without a house, but they can live in a shed in the south. They also have to leave their homes and go to other ces to seek a living.


    The government promised to provide food and grass for disaster relief, but it was dyed in the hands of the vigers. The peasants depended on the sky for their food, and without their fields, they could eat and drink whatever they wanted!


    They resented the inaction of the local parents and officials, who swallowed money, regardless of whether the people lived or died.


    "As long as there is a mouthful of food, who wants to leave home, my old bones are in their fifties this year, think about myself, I can''t be buried in my homnd after death."


    After the olddy finished speaking, she left with a sigh, with a vicissitudes of life behind her.


    After walking for another morning, I kept meeting refugees with sad faces. Most of them dragged their families and carried their bedding and rice grains on the road. Because of yesterday''s heavy rain, they couldn''t find a ce to sleep in the open, and some people were infected with cold.


    Li Haitang had some medicinal materials in his hand, and gave medicines to the refugees who were sick along the way, but they couldn''t stand the crowd, and the distribution was finished in less than half a day.


    So, she turned her head to write articles on Tassel''s side.


    "We are in Fangshan Vige. There are many people in the vige. They have a bad rtionship with officials. We can only rely on our ancestors to save money."


    Count on the county master to build water conservancy projects? Well, it''s still a tofu project, so it''s better for the vigers to figure out a way, at least they know that there will be a day when it will bepleted, instead of waiting indefinitely.


    "Those corrupt officials are too hateful!"


    Zhang Ruyi was filled with indignation. After speaking, he subconsciously nced at Lu Yuanqing.


    If Lu Er Lengzi had been a parent officer, all this would not have happened. He must be a good official who loves the people like his own son.


    "I''m afraid that he loves the people too much like a son, and treats all the people as rtives. Ruyi, you should be careful about your dowry."


    Lu Er was a kind-hearted fool, no, he wanted to give something to the poor when he saw the poor. Along the way, he cleaned out all the copper coins in his purse. Fortunately, this man knew that he could not giverge amounts of money.


    Money is not revealed, and you can''t guarantee that everyone has a grateful heart. If you meet a cruel white-eyed wolf, you might get yourself into it.


    Li Haitang only gave me medicine, but no money.


    It is now the beginning of August, and it is the time when the fields are producing. Although the wild fruits and vegetables are not enough to fill the stomach, they will not starve to death. Those who have hands and feet cannot live their whole lives on the charity of others.

 Chapter 281: folk remedies

    At noon, the chariots and horses slowed down and stopped on the side of the official road.


    Li Haitang took Zhang Ruyi and Liusu to the side of the stream to wipe their faces with a handkerchief, and to breathe some air. She met a sad woman by the side of the stream, holding a baby who was waiting to be fed.


    "Auntie, have you encountered any difficulties?"


    Liu??? Su hates Xiaowa crying the most. She can harden her heart to anyone, but Xiaowa is an exception.


    Seeing that this woman is about thirty years old, her face is tanned red, her skin is rough, her clothes are old and dusty, she shoulde from a distance, the little bun squinted her eyes and opened her mouth, crying Out of breath, but no tears.


    "I can''t be a girl''s aunt."


    The woman''splexion was flushed, and she waved her hands repeatedly. The girl in front of her was wearing a satin dress, obviously ady from a rich family.


    For this kind of rich man, she always held the mentality of awe, and always had low self-esteem in her heart, and she didn''t dare to look up.


    "? This little baby is always crying, maybe he''s hungry?"


    Li Haitang followed, looked at the baby in the woman''s arms, and asked, "Auntie, are you also a viger from both sides of the canal?"


    "?Yep."


    Hearing what Li Haitang said, the woman suddenly felt sour in her heart.


    The man in his family was working out of town, and the family couldn''t survive now. She took her parents-inw on the road and went to the child''s father.


    It''s all useless for her as a mother. She traveled all the way, and for some reason, her **** suddenly swelled, and she couldn''t express milk, so the baby had no milk to drink.


    In the morning, I passed the vige in front of me, and a kind person gave me a few mouthfuls of porridge. I couldn''t wake up, and Xiaowa was hungry again. She cried for a long time by the river, but she couldn''t think of a way.


    Everyone is a miserable person. They didn''t even get a grain of rice for the food and grass for disaster relief, and they couldn''t survive at all.


    We can only find a way to live in a ce with a warm climate, so as not to freeze to death.


    There is still some copper coins with me, which is thest life-saving money of the family, and the woman doesn''t know what to do, so she has to hold the baby and keep coaxing her, feeling sad in her heart.


    Why does God have to rain every day and not give them a way to live for the farmers!


    "???? The houses in our vige were washed away by the rain, the river swelled, and the fields were all submerged. The crops were supposed to be harvested, but nothing was harvested."


    The woman wiped her tears with her hands and told her tragic experience. The poor have the sorrows of the poor. Only when they have a full stomach can they think about other things.


    The vigers who walked with her would be able to sell some pancakes and steamed buns, but they were all dry and hard things. Her baby was still young, so she could only eat some liquid food.


    "Haitang, let''s help aunt, the adults are hungry, but the little one can''t bear it."


    Zhang Ru thought that Xiaowa blushed from crying, her voice gradually weakened, she couldn''t bear it, and she patted her hands gently.


    "Don''t dare to bother the nobleman. If there is that unnecessary porridge and rice, it would be best if you can give some of it."


    The woman began to cry, and after a while she blushed and bowed her head again, "My baby''s father has gone to work in the south, my inws and I must go."


    Any weeds and wild fruits in the mountains can fill your stomach, but Xiaowa can''t. She has no milk, so she can only order porridge.


    The woman is a typical working woman, hard-working, and she is very ashamed of begging for food. She always feels embarrassing and embarrassing others.


    "Auntie, don''t give alms. People who live in this world don''t encounter some difficulties. They will be fine when they get through this."


    Li Haitang squatted down, carefully took the baby in the woman''s arms, and did a simple check.


    Xiaowa is fairly healthy, but she is hungry and a little weak, crying so much that her throat is broken.


    It happened that there was a small red y stove on the carriage, and Zhang Ruyi took the initiative to fetch things. Adding tassels, the three of them were busy, first cooking a pot of millet porridge.


    "You are all good people, and you will be blessed."


    The woman rubbed her hands together with a nervous expression on her face. She didn''t know a single word, she had a clumsy tongue, and she couldn''t speak well. In the past, she always listened to the old people who said that good things are rewarded with good things. I hope that by saying this, I can express The three of you won''t mind my own gratitude.


    "Auntie, don''t be too polite."


    Li Haitang hugged the little baby for a while, hummed "Luby", probably because she was tired from crying, the little baby closed her eyes and fell asleep quickly.


    When the rain stopped, Xiao Lingchuan stopped to feed the horses fodder. From afar, he saw his wife humming and hugging her baby by the stream. Her side face was so peaceful, with a sweet smile on her lips. The smile made his heart skip a beat.


    In the future, their children will also be held in her arms and gently coaxed. Thinking of this, his expression became softer.


    "Brother Xiao, you are a lucky person."


    Seeing that Lanyi fell asleep, Ji Qiu came here to chat with Xiao Lingchuan, his sister-inw is good-looking and kind-hearted, the couple is really a marriage from a previous life.


    Not everyone can find someone they like so smoothly.


    Either it is the right family, the parents'' order, the matchmaker''s words, make do with it, and make do with it for a lifetime.


    And he, a childhood sweetheart, died unexpectedly and tragically. After finally meeting a caring woman, he became like this again.


    But, this time, Ji Qiu won''t miss it again, he just wants to apany Lan Yi and find a quiet small vige to recuperate.


    "Don''t worry, Lan Yi was frightened for a while."


    There were too many idents one after another, Xiao Lingchuan patted Ji Qiu on the shoulder, all sufferings will pass, although it will be a difficult process.


    The two chatted for a while, and here, Li Haitang also breathed a sigh of relief.


    The small pot on the small red y stove was steaming, the woman''s stomach growled, and she lowered her eyelids, "I always meet good-hearted people along the way, and I had dinner yesterday."


    "?? What I ate yesterday, it''s all day today."


    Without further ado, Zhang Ruyi went to the carriage with a food box, which contained pancakes bought at the tea shed yesterday. The whole group despised the dry pancakes, so they only ate dim sum for breakfast, which happened to be for the woman.


    The pancakes are pancakes, and she prepared another jar of pickles.


    "?? My aunt, your baby is only less than one year old, why is there no milk?"


    As a doctor, this is the mostmon question, and Li Haitang asked it very naturally.


    "?? I don''t know, it''s just swollen and ufortable, and then there is no milk."


    The country???? wild woman is not so particr, she only thinks that Li Haitang is concerned, so she answers truthfully.


    "???? That''s it. Auntie, I''m a girl, can you let me see?"


    As a goddess doctor, dealing with ordinary minor illnesses is simply trivial. If I guessed correctly, the woman was suffering from mastitis or something like that.


    "Doctor?" The woman nodded immediately in agreement, she turned her back and faced the direction of the creek, she unbuttoned her skirt, Li Haitang nced at the side, then put her hand in again, her guess was confirmed.

 Chapter 282: Yazhai Husband

    Women''s illnesses are verymon, and it happens that there are herbs that can be cured in the fields.


    On the edge of the stream in front, there is arge area of ??dandelion, and dandelion is a kind of medicinal material, which can clear away heat and relieve fire, and has a magical effect on treating this disease. There are everywhere on the roadside, and they don''t need money, which is the most convenient.


    "Madam, do you mean to use this to be good?"


    The woman nodded again and again. The poor people don''t have so many twists and turns in their hearts. The woman trusts the kind-hearted man in front of her.


    Hearing that it can be cured without spending money, there is a smile on the face.


    "???? Yes, mash the rhizomes and flowers and apply it on the chest. Leave it on for half an hour. If possible, rece it several times a day."


    Dandelion can not only be applied externally, but can also be used to soak in water, clear away heat and detoxify, clear liver heat, and have certain effects on red eyes, swelling and pain, infection and suppuration.


    The woman should have a fire in her heart. In addition to applying externally to the affected area, it is best to soak some water to drink.


    "This is Grandma Ding, I recognize it!"


    The woman didn''t know that mother-inw Ding could be used as medicinal material, so after hearing Li Haitang''s words, she immediately crushed the dressing and felt the swelling subside in a short while.


    The porridge was ready, and Miss Zhang ran errands to get a small bowl and spoon from the carriage. The woman was so grateful, she was so moved that she didn''t know what to say, and finally knelt down with a plop, and solemnly kowtowed to the three of them.


    "Auntie, absolutely not."


    Li???? Haitang pulled people up, she thought for a while, the small red y stove can be bought in the next town, put it on the carriage, if you don''t need it for the time being, why don''t you give it to the woman.


    People? Unpredictable, there are many good people, and there are also many vicious people, but a woman takes her baby and elderly parents-inw on the road, the weather is unpredictable, and it is too easy to get sick. She ran out of medicinal materials, and had to rely on tassels to exert strength, and gave her two bottles of pills for wind-cold and wind-heat.


    "Auntie, you take this and put it in your pocket, in case you need it urgently along the way..."


    Zhang Ruyi packed ten taels of silver for the woman, and told her to put it away, and asked for money wherever she went along the way, in case of emergencies.


    The woman didn''t ept it, and it didn''t matter if she didn''t ept it. She had to kneel down again.


    Several people did not give money to the refugees along the way, and there were too many people to help them, but the situation of the woman was special.


    "Auntie, you can take this small stove with you. Although it is a bit heavy, you can still burn some hot water for drinking on the road. If you want to breastfeed, you can''t eat too badly."


    Telling the woman not to thank her any more, the three of them returned to the carriage.


    Liusu touched her chin, she seemed to have not done anything good for a long time.


    It is said that close to Zhu Zhechi, and Li Haitang have been together for a long time, and he has forgotten that he is the number one figure in the ck market, a poison doctor that everyone talks about.


    "That is, when you and Ruyi are together, you can only get close to Mo Zhehei."


    Li Haitang cocked his lips proudly, how difficult it is to influence others!


    On the road, refugees were constantly blocking the way. When the group arrived at a small county called Xianchi, it was already evening.


    "Husband, it''s toote for us to go back, can''t all my wild grapes rot in the mountains?"


    When Li Haitang thought of wild grapes, her heart ached. She was going to make mountain wine and save it for the New Year.


    "probably not."


    The corners of Xiao Lingchuan''s mouth froze, his wife''s focus was always jumping and changing.


    A group of people found a good-looking inn to start, then went to the opposite restaurant and ordered a dozen dishes.


    There were a lot of people, and the food was served slowly. Lu Eryan left halfway, went to the toilet, and waited for everyone to finish eating, only to find that there was one less person.


    "Where did Brother Lu go?"


    Ji Qiu was the first to find out that Lu Yuanqing was missing, so he asked Zhang Ruyi.


    Zhang Ruyi was silent. The husband and wife ate at the same table, separated by Li Haitang, his wife and Liusu, who were not together, so she didn''t pay attention.


    Opposite the restaurant is the inn, maybe I was full, so I went back first.


    "No, brother Lu is not that kind of person."


    Ji Qiu shook his head, Lu Yuanqing was rigid, but he was not impolite, he would go back first, and he would definitely say hello.


    "Then fall into the toilet."


    Zhang Ruyi replied angrily, anyway, she doesn''t care.


    A group of people were about to pay the bill when the clerk came up in a hurry. He wiped his sweat with a cloth towel around his neck and said anxiously, "Guest officer, something is wrong! Is that schr traveling with you?"


    "Yes, buddy, take your time."


    Li Haitang stood up, her expression was quite calm, and so was Zhang Ruyi.


    "That, s!"


    How does this make him speak? To put it simply, just now, when the county magistrate''s daughter came to the restaurant for dinner, she met Lu Er, who was going to thetrine.


    "Bah, look at my mouth, I want to be a husband."


    The clerk covered his face andmented that the schr was unlucky. It was probably the first time he came back to the county and he didn''t understand the situation.


    Nowadays, good-looking schrs dare not go out alone at all, for fear of being spotted by the county magistrate''s daughter.


    It''s not a fake daughter, but a real daughter. She weighs at least three hundred catties. She went to a restaurant for dinner a few days ago and she got stuck.


    In a rage, the real daughter took the evil ves to tear down the door, and dug out a double door again.


    The buddy thought, the schr''s small body won''t be bubbling under the pressure, right?


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhang Ruyiughed three times and gave Liusu a thumbs-up. Sure enough, the sisters gave her strength, saying that she was looking for an excuse to teach Lu Er, a fool, and let him know the importance of power. No, the matter was settled as soon as he arrived in Xianchi. .


    Forget it, just let the fool get along with the real daughter, and if you don''tpare, how will you know how good she is!


    Li Haitang gave the clerk a handful of coins, thanking him for the tip-off, and anotherpliment to Tassel.


    On the opposite side, Ruan Pingzhi broke out in a cold sweat. Thanks to him not going to the toilet, he had to find a way to disfigure his face, otherwise, he would be in danger if the real daughter moved on.


    On the contrary, it was Xiao Lingchuan, brother-inw, who looked safe.


    "That''s not good?"


    With the remaining conscience, Ji Qiu didn''tugh out loud, but weakly said something for Lu Yuanqing.


    "It''s okay, Tassel has a sense of proportion."


    Li Haitang was overjoyed, the buddy described it as a real daughtering in, that''s a domineering! In the future, the shops she visits must have double doors. No wonder the shop fronts on a street look so majestic.


    Yes, it''s too small to fit!


    A woman weighing about 300 kilograms may feel a little tired when walking.


    "What are you all looking at me for? I didn''t let someone do this!"


    After listening for a long time, Liusu realized that everyone thought it was her prank.


    She meant to help Zhang Ruyi vent her anger and change Lu Yuanqing''s thinking, but she hasn''t put it into action yet, and even if she did, she wouldn''t think of such a bad idea!


    "Huh? Not you?"


    Zhang Ruyi confirmed again.


    "I swear to God, it''s not me."


    She has been on the road for the past two days, and Liusu has not had time to make arrangements. Moreover, she initially ns to educate Lu Erduan in Mucheng, not here, a small county that she has never heard of. Now, the group of people looked at each other in nk dismay, not knowing what to do.

 Chapter 283: Herb Mountain

    After an autumn rain, the quaint bluestone road was washed bright by the rain, without dust, and the air was filled with a clean smell.


    Xianchi is a little-known little town, so small that it has almost no characteristics, and the people live their lives step by step.


    The foodie author who writes travel notes has visited more than a dozen cities in the Nortnd, and has not mentioned Xianchi. Even if he passes by, this ce is extremely easy to be ignored.


    After the meal, Li Haitang asked the waiter, "Dude, are there any ces of interest or specialties here?"


    "Guest officer, you and your party are from other ces, right?"


    The man pondered, this question has been asked by countless people, and all the answers he got were negative.


    Of course, that was in the past.


    In the middle of this year, the transfer of a parent whose official surname is Zhu, the daughter of the magistrate, that is, the daughter of the Zhu family who robbed the schr, is a major feature of Xianchi.


    Miss Zhu went out for a stroll, and wherever she went, she was either stuck in a car door or stuck in a carriage. Therefore, the county magistrate issued an order to order several shops around to rectify.


    From then on, when you are on the main street, you can''t see single doors. All the merchants use double doors for the convenience of weing the magistrate''s daughter.


    "Xianchi is not big, but the whole street is very grand. It turns out that there is this origin."


    Li Haitang rubbed her nose. Even though she knew that Lu Yuanqing was unlucky, she still couldn''t helpughing. She felt that she was not very kind and gloated.


    "Since Qianjin loves to go out to hang out and flirt with good women and men, several employees in our restaurant have resigned."


    The guy is clever, before he speaks bad words, he looks around and confirms that he is safe before continuing, "You don''t need to be good-looking in a restaurant, look at me, it''s because I''m ugly and short that I can get a bite of food .¡±


    The guy was about the same height as Li Haitang, and he was thin. He wanted to work as a waiter in a restaurant, but because of his poor looks, he was repeatedly rejected by the shopkeeper.


    They belong to the service industry, and they look so crooked that it makes guest officials ufortable to see them. Can they eat?


    He should really thank Ms. Zhu, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to apply for a job as a buddy, and he would still be working hard at home farming.


    "Miss Zhu likes fair-faced, gentle, and schrly students, and she even went to block people at the school gate."


    Seeing that everyone liked to listen, the young man chattered a lot. Ms. Zhu didn''te here for a long time, and there were a lot of embarrassing things. In short, it harmed many schrs.


    There is an old schr in their vige who is in his forties. A few days ago, he dragged his family and moved out of Xianchi, fearing that Miss Zhu would take a fancy to him.


    "I see."


    Lu Yuanqing is the son-inw of the prefect of Lucheng, but a strong dragon can''t overwhelm a local snake. Even if Miss Zhu rapes Lu Er, the fool, they can''t do anything to him.


    It was the first time he encountered such an incident when he was away from home, and Li Haitang couldn''t think of a way out.


    "Humph!"


    Zhang Ruyi snorted coldly, pretending to be disdainful, but her eyes were full of worry, and she didn''t care as much as she looked.


    What made her angry was not Lu Er''s stupid being taken into captivity, but Miss Zhu, a little daughter of the Zhima official, who was so daring!


    At the beginning, in order to get Lu Yuanqing hooked, she took great pains, and even bribed Li Jinhu to tip off the news and know the exact time when he came down from Lushan Academy.


    In addition, you have to go chat with Lu''s mother often, improve your appearance rate, and get Lu''s mother''s favor.


    In the end, the n was passed, and the Overlord bowed hard, but all he got was a cold face.


    There was a gue in Lucheng, and Zhang Ruyi took care of him in dismay. These were all real.


    It''s good for Carmen''s fat man, who is not as good as her in status and looks, yet he can be so simple and rude, and take people into captivity!


    Li Haitang gave the guy a handful of copper coins as a thank you, and the guy got the money, thanked him again and again, and was also worried about Ruan Pingzhi''s appearance.


    The temperament of a schr is different from that of ordinary people. He has a poetic and literary spirit in his belly, like pine and bamboo. The buddy has no ink, so he can''t describe it well.


    "Cousin, what can I do about my face?"


    Ruan Pingzhi thought so deeply, and when he was away from home, he realized for the first time that good looks were also a mistake.


    "Have."


    Without waiting for Li Haitang to speak, Xiao Lingchuan nodded solemnly, looked Ruan Pingzhi up and down, and then said sullenly, "Why don''t you dress like a woman?"


    Ruan Pingzhi: ...


    Speaking of dressing up as a man, the first thing he thought of was Xiao Taohong. She was just an actress, but she was obsessed with thousands of dors, and her own sister, Mianmian, was crying all day long to marry Xiao Taohong, and her reputation was ruined!


    Those who are neither male nor female are the most annoying!


    Xiao Lingchuan saw that Ruan Pingzhi was devastated, his eyes shed, Ruan Pingzhi wanted his wife to go to the capital, and remarry as a widow when the time came, he could not look down on him, he heard it all.


    This cousin thought that he was an ordinary hunter who didn''t look good on the outside but looked down on him in his heart. These words ruined their rtionship as husband and wife, Xiao Lingchuan always wanted to punish him.


    "After taking someone captive, you have to pick a good day and auspicious time to pay homage. The pig-headed daughter won''t be so anxious?"


    Liusu crossed his legs, disregarding his image at all, and stabbed a knife in Zhang Ruyi''s heart by the way, "Ruyi, don''t worry, even if the pig''s head is forced to bow, nothing will be done."


    "Why?"


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t think that Lu Er''s stupid body could resist the attack of the fat man. Even if she sat on him, he couldn''t move, so he could only obey obediently.


    "I poured down a medicine powder that people can''t lift."


    Liusu said it was a matter of course, the cloud was calm and the wind was light, and she was very proud. Seeing that everyone took a step back and kept a distance from her, she said aggrievedly, "I am revenge for Ruyi, what is your attitude!"


    "You guys discuss first."


    Most of the medicines in Liusu''s hands were picked in the southern miasma, and the medicinal properties were evil. Li Haitang was not proficient in poisons, so she pulled her savage husband back, and quickly left the restaurant gate.


    Just now the buddy mentioned the characteristics of Xianchi, besides Ms. Zhu, there is also a mountain of medicine.


    Yaoshan is on the east side of Xianchi. The mountain is rich in medicinal materials with a variety of varieties. The vigers at the foot of the mountain make a living by picking herbs.


    The strange thing about Yaoshan is that there is a group of strange white-haired people living in the mountain.


    "Do you want to go to Medicine Mountain?"


    Xiao Lingchuan saw that his wife was not nning to go back to the inn, so he asked.


    "Well, I want to go for a walk."


    I''ve been quite depressed recently, and my emotions can''t be relieved.


    After being away from home for nearly a month, Li Haitang felt that he was not traveling, but going out to suffer.


    Thinking about the fact that I will take my younger brother Li Jinhu to the capital to meet rtives in the future, travel across mountains and rivers, meet strangers from the Ruan family, and face all kinds of ridicule and cold eyes, I can''t even arouse my interest.


    If it wasn''t for the younger brother''s future, at most she would show her face in front of everyone in the Ruan family in order to fulfill the Ruan family''s wish.


    All the medicinal materials in my hand have been given to the refugees along the way. I heard that the medicinal materials are collected in the Herb Mountain. The further you go to the mountains, the more precious the medicinal materials are. Rtively speaking, the risk is also greater. Li Haitang was not worried about being escorted by a savage husband. He happened toe here, so why not go for a walk on the mountain.

 Chapter 284: Acacia

    In the twilight, there is a faintyer of mist on the medicine mountain, and the breeze blows, and the fragrance of herbs is wafting.


    As the name suggests, Yaoshan Mountain is surrounded by thorns, and there is only one path leading to the back mountain.


    "Miss, I will carry you up."


    The path is winding, and if you are not careful, your clothes will be stained by thorns. Li Haitang didn''t pay attention, and the barbs on the jujube trees on both sides pricked a drop of blood on the belly of his finger.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lingchuan was so distressed that he quickly put his wife''s finger in his mouth and sucked it gently.


    "Husband, I don''t hurt."


    Li Haitang chuckled, then obedientlyy on Xiao Lingchuan''s broad back, and said, "Every time I go down the mountain, I feel very kind."


    Perhaps because of the fledgling plot, she always felt that her real home was located deep in the mountains of Lijia Vige, and she had a special sense of belonging, so she fell in love with her house.


    With the cool breeze blowing by their ears, the couple ran all the way to the back mountain. Halfway up the mountain, Li Haitang saw several small wooden houses.


    There is a warm kang in the wooden house, on which there is a box for bedding, a stove, water, and some rice noodles, which is full of warmth.


    "This is the wooden house left by the herb pickers."


    Xiao Lingchuan exined to his wife. If it is rainy and cloudy in the mountains, it is easy to get lost. In rainy days, the road is slippery and the mountain road is steep, let alone going down the mountain.


    The herb pickers build log cabins, and they stay there overnight in bad weather.


    It is the eighth month of the lunar calendar, and many medicinal materials are ripe in the mountains. Forsythia, cassia, bellflower and dogwood can be seen along the way.


    Li Haitang picked the ones that were ready to be processed, picked them and put them in the cloth bag, and within half an hour, they were full.


    Along the way, wild grapes, jujubes, and a red sour fruit taste simr to lemons, but they are sweet and sour.


    At home, Xiao Lingchuan used to mash the wild fruit and sprinkle the juice on the pheasant to make the chicken more tender and special.


    "Husband, look!"


    Li Haitang sped his palms together and patted the dirt on his hands. She didn''t pay attention to it just now, but now she realized that there was arge natural gap between the two mountains in front of her.


    The gap is simr to a cave, but it is a transparent ce. What interested her was that the gap just formed a "heart" shape.


    It would be great if there is a camera, take a picture below as a souvenir, the meaning is very good.


    Li Haitang looked at a small tree next to him and immediately had an idea.


    "Husband, it''s a velvet flower tree, and it has another name, Hehuan."


    At this moment, it hase to the fruit period of Albizia juliensis, and there are long pods without cracks growing on it.


    The bark, stems, leaves, and flowers of Albizia Julibrissinus can be used as medicine, which can relieve depression and calm the nerves. It has miraculous effects in treating traumatic injuries, stroke contractures and other diseases.


    Li Haitang is a half-assed in Chinese medicine, all thanks to the doctors whomunicated with her, and the as of herbal medicine she bought also introduced the silk tree in detail.


    "Hehuan, a good name."


    Xiao Lingchuan thought of something, but he didn''t say it.


    He lived alone in the mountains all year round, so he had a basic understanding ofmon herbal medicines. Albizia juliensis is special, in addition to its own medicinal properties, it can also cause miscarriage in women.


    On the way of walking the darts, he identally heard the old nuns of two rich families conspiring to kill someone, using the bark of the silk tree, and within a few days, news came that the victim had miscarried.


    "Husband, we dug out the acacia tree and nted it in the gap between the mountains."


    The sun was setting, and the sky was gray, and in half an hour, it would be time to hold thenterns.


    Li Haitang enthusiastically suggested that the names of the two people are engraved on the silk tree, so that they cane back to see itter, which is ofmemorative significance.


    "If we don''t have a chance toe again, we will tell our children toe and see the silk tree when they get married."


    There was a marriage tree in Yuo Temple, so she followed suit and transnted an acacia tree.


    "Okay, I''ll do these."


    Xiao Lingchuan has always been responsive to his wife''s requests. He squatted down and dug the hole with his bare hands, trying to keep the roots of the tree intact.


    The whole process took half an hour, and it was already dark.


    The top was covered by rocks, leaving only a small gap. Xiao Lingchuan made a fire note, and the couple solemnly engraved their names.


    A pair of people for a lifetime, hold the hand of the son, and grow old together with the son.


    The couple were about to go down the mountain, when a white-haired old man walked by the side of the gap. The old man''s hair, eyebrows, and beard were all white, but his skin was a little pink, which looked different from ordinary people.


    The old man was startled when he saw the two, subconsciously hid behind the big tree with his head in his arms, poked his head out from behind the tree, and carefully watched the couple''s movements.


    Xiao Lingchuan was expressionless, and Li Haitang didn''t show any emotion because of the old man''s appearance.


    Beforeing here, the buddy said that she might meet a white-haired weirdo in Yaoshan, and she was mentally prepared.


    Judging by the old man''s hair, skin color and appearance, he is not a weird person, he just has albinism.


    Before time travel, there is no effective treatment for this disease, and it can only reduce the damage caused by light to the skin and eyeballs.


    Here, this disease mainlyes from gene mutation and inheritance, and it does not affect life expectancy. Li Haitang still remembers that a little girl from abroad got albinism, but instead, she had a group of fans and became an Inte celebrity.


    One white covers one hundred ugliness, how many celebrities have received whitening injections and used various cosmetics for their skin to be white, but here, the elderly are rejected by themon people and regarded as aliens.


    Thinking about Lin Wanjiu¡¯s youngest daughter being treated as a monster in Lin¡¯s Vige, she was almost burned to death because of her six fingers. It¡¯s no wonder that the old man has to live in the mountains.


    "Did I meet a fairy sent from the sky?"


    The old man had a dreamst night, dreaming that a fairy came to help them, and the people in the vige finally dared to go out openly, instead of hiding in the corner like a mouse.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. After dinner, he couldn''t help but take a walk in the mountains.


    At this time, the herb collector had already gone down the mountain, so he didn''t have to worry about scaring others.


    Under the acacia tree, a man and a woman stood. The man was dressed in ck, his face could not be seen clearly, he was tall and his ck hair was flying in the wind, while the woman was leaning against the man''s side, the two looked at each other, silent.


    The old man has never seen such a person before, they are verypatible, and he is not afraid of him, it must be the same as his dream, the gods came to save them!


    "I beg the gods to save us!"


    The old man immediately fell to his knees and kowtowed reverently. While kowtowing, he told his grievances for many years.


    He has reached his sixtieth year, and as long as he can remember, he has lived in the mountains and lived in the strange eyes of others.


    The surrounding herb collectors all know that there is a strange vige above the Herb Mountain, and they are what themon people call "monsters."


    Li Haitang was stunned, it turned out that the person with albinism was not just one old man, but a whole vige.


    The wish of the vigers for many years is to take a walk on the street and feel the prosperity outside. There are old people in the vige who have lived for decades and have never left Yaoshan.

 Chapter 285: hair dye

    "My little grandson is eight years old this year. When I asked him what the side of the mountain was, he said it was still a mountain. He thought that everyone lived on the mountain."


    The old man cried bitterly, and no one in his vige could read. He is the head of the vige, and he has to trade with outside peddlers, collecting medicines for oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, and fabrics. Seeing the fearful eyes of those people makes him very sad.


    "So, I''d rather let my little grandson live on the Medicine Mountain as his duty, and I don''t want him to know too much."


    If you know too much, you will have the desire to go down the mountain, but you will still be very hurt in the face of other people''s fear, discrimination, and avoidance.


    The people in the vige are diligent and diligent, working at sunrise and resting at sunset. They have not done anything wrong to anyone, but they are squeezed out and can only live in ces where there is no light.


    He made a wish, year after year, day after day, hoping that a **** would appear to save the people in a vige.


    Li Haitang couldn''t bear it very much. It wasn''t her Holy Mother who cared for her heart and came here through time travel. She was locked up in the small courtyard of the Li family by Mrs. Li. She just wanted to go for a walk in the vige.


    She couldn''t imagine what it would be like to be on the mountain for decades, and how lonely it would be.


    It is fate to meet each other. If possible, she would like to help this group of patients.


    Thinking of this, Li Haitang came to the old man and made a brief introduction. He is not a god, but a doctor. There is a way to make his hair and eyebrows ck and be like a normal person.


    "???? This genius doctor, are you serious?"


    The old man immediately changed his rhetoric, and was about to kneel down to Li Haitang, but she quickly stopped him.


    There is no way to change the milky white or pale pink skin of albinism, and they are usually afraid of sun exposure.


    The reason why the vigers are regarded as monsters is mainly because both men and women have yellow and white hair like weeds, which looks like a strange species.


    "???really."


    Li Haitang nodded, solemnly.


    She has no diamonds, and she doesn''t do porcin work. Mainly, she couldn''t bear to let the old man down after he had hope.


    "Miraculous doctor, not far ahead is the vige where our ancestors lived."


    The old man led the way, and Li Haitang followed closely behind. Along the way, she looked around. Not far ahead, there was a beautiful small vige with green trees and mature crops, which were golden.


    In the fields, there were faintly dressed vigers who were busy harvesting. It was getting dark, and only shaking figures could be seen.


    After they get sick, they are afraid of light, so they can only wait for the night to go out to do farm work.


    There are many tall trees around the houses in the vige, and there are grape trellises in the yard that can shade the sun.


    I heard from the old man that in the early years the vigers were regarded as monsters. Every time they went to the market, they were chased by the people and threw rotten eggs and rotten vegetables. die.


    Later, they never left the vige again. Sometimes they needed some daily necessities, and they all relied on him to go down the mountain to exchange with the peddler.


    People in the vige are self-sufficient and rely on the food they grow for a living. Every household helps each other, as if they were rtives.


    Women raise chickens and ducks and do work at home. They exchange supplies at rtively low prices. They know that they are at a disadvantage, but they seldom care about it.


    "Vige chief, is there really a ****ing to save us?"


    For many years, no outsiders have evere to the vige, and those peddlers never go up the mountain for exchange.


    The vigers were excited when they saw the old man bring the man back.


    I remember that one year, the vige chief rescued a herbal collector who was bitten by a poisonous snake in the mountains, and wanted to take him back to the vige for treatment.


    The herb collector refused to obey, saying that he would rather die than be with the monsters.


    The vige head had no choice but to change the herbs for the herb pickers and send them to the cabin before staggering away.


    That day, it rained heavily, the vige chief fell and broke his leg, now he walks a little faster, and he is limping.


    This is a group of simple people. Their ancestors lived in the vige and were shady, but they never had any resentment towards the people in the world.


    Tolerant, kind, even if he is wronged, he is still willing to help others.


    But in the bottom of their hearts, they hope that one day, they can walk out of the mountains in an open and honest manner, and the little baby can read and write without being blindsided.


    "??? Old vige chief, why don''t you ask me what method to use?"


    The couple followed behind the vigers, and the little ones turned their heads three times at a step, fearing that they would disappear suddenly. Now the vigers have regarded them as life-saving straws.


    "Miraculous doctor, in fact, it''s been so many years, if it doesn''t work, we..."


    Although they will be disappointed, in the end, the vigers will ept it calmly, treating it as a dream, and life will return to the original track.


    When the vigers in the vige heard that the miracle doctor hade, they all walked out of their homes, knelt down on the road at the entrance of the vige, and performed a grand weing ceremony.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lingchuan frowned, and stepped forward to help those albino patients.


    "???? Miracle doctors can make us normal, folks, we are finally saved!"


    The elder at the head is the head of the vige, and the yard is also thergest in the vige.


    He weed the two into the door and brought a lot of fruits. The vige is in the middle of the mountains and the location is remote, so every family uses fruits grown by themselves to entertain guests, and there is no tea cake.


    "??? Old man, don''t worry, you only need a few herbs."


    In the previous life, the director of Li Haitang''s department was an old man who had retired and was re-employed. Due to his age, his hair was gray.


    Once Li Haitang heard that the director dyed her hair, she stopped her. Now the hair dye products in the hair salon contain excessive lead and mercury, which may cause cancer, so it is better to use less.


    Back home, Li Haitang searched for a folk prescription, and bought a few herbs ording to the amount given above.


    They are Polygonum Polygoni Multiflori, Ginger, Indigo Daisy, Dry Pine and Baiji.


    When the blue color in Qingdai isbined with Polygonum multiflorum, a ck hair ingredient, a ck hair dye is initially formed, and bleti striata, which has a color-fixing effect, is added, and the effect is even more remarkable.


    This is the best solution that Li Haitang can think of so far, so that his hair and eyebrows will turn ck, and he will be normal. He will not be so conspicuous when he goes out, and he will be beaten out as a monster.


    Of course, albinism needs to be protected from light. There is no way to change this. You can only hold an oil-paper umbre or wear a bamboo hat on sunny days.


    "??? What medicinal materials? I don''t know if there are any in the medicine mountain."


    The vige chief sighed, he had to wait until the salesman came before he could ask someone to take it.


    Over the years, the vige has had some savings. Because of self-sufficiency, every household does not need money. As long as the medicinal materials are not ginseng, they can afford them.


    This is a problem. There are no medicinal materials, and people need to go out to buy them.


    The vige is full of albinos, and they will be treated as monsters if they go out. The only people who can go out to buy are her and her savage husband.


    Li??? Haitang looked up at the sky, made a sad forty-five-degree angle, and sighed, "I beg the gods to bestow the medicinal materials. I need Polygonum multiflorum, Jiang..."


    "Miss, you''re being naughty again." Xiao Lingchuan twitched the corners of his mouth, since that''s the case, why don''t he ride down the mountain to buy medicinal materials.

 Chapter 286: heart disease

    It takes two or three hours to go down the mountain, and it takes two or three hours to ride a horse, and it''s gettingte now, so I can only wait until tomorrow morning to go down the mountain.


    The vige is surrounded by mountains and rivers, and it is a good ce. You can often see pheasants and wild boars in the back mountains.


    There is a hunter in the vige who is good at bows and arrows. Hearing that the two have arrived, he has already gone hunting in the mountains. If there is no ident, he will definitely get two fat pheasants.


    "??? Our ancestors lived here. No matter how beautiful the mountains and rivers are, there will be a day when we will get tired of looking at them."


    The vige chief coughed and looked sad. He was old, his hair and eyebrows were gray, and he looked normal.


    At least he can go to the market without being chased and beaten, but he doesn''t have the passion and yearning he had when he was young, so he can''t go far.


    And going out of the vige to see the world depends on the boys and children in the vige.


    Without studying, everyone in the vige is blind. This is a heart disease of the vige chief.


    If they can get out of the vige and gather the strength of the whole vige, they will also send a little boy to study and be admitted to Jinshi and be an official in the future, so that the people of Daqi will know that they are not monsters.


    Some people with albinism have IQ problems, but hard work can make up for it. Maybe the wish of the vige chief can be realized?


    Li Haitang could feel the sincere looking eyes around her.


    By the river, a few young men were fishing under the light of oilmps. When they saw the vige head and Li Haitang, they smiled honestly, "The food in the vige is all produced by ourselves. We want to catch a few big fish and add something to the dishes."


    "???? Vige Chief, it looks like our husband and wife are going to stay here today, sorry for bothering you."


    Li Haitang wanted to choose a smarter one among the vigers, and teach them the prescription and the steps involved. After she leaves, someone will help these people dye their hair.


    Apanied by the vige chief, Li Haitang walked up and down the vige. The ancestors of these vigers almost never left the vige.


    The only chance to get in touch with the outside world is the shopkeeper whoes once a month. The shopkeeper will bring some gossip, anecdotes and strange things, but the vige chief is afraid that the children will know too much, so he only tells the old people.


    There is no one in the vige who can read and write, and the books brought by the shopkeeper could not be understood, so he asked someone to buy a few picture books.


    It was just such a painting that became the treasure of the whole vige. It was kept in the vige chief''s house on weekdays. If children came to borrow it, they had to take it with them.


    Books and paper are expensive at this time, no wonder the vige chief is so precious.


    As a distinguished guest in the vige, Li Haitang was fortunate to see some picture albums collected by the vige head. I heard that some of them were handed down from ancestors, and the paper has turned yellow over time.


    "?? I heard from the salesman that these books often need to be dried in a ventted ce."


    The vige chief stacked the pages one by one, carefully touching the cover with his rough and callused hands, with reluctance in his eyes, "It''s just that we didn''t know it at first, no, some of the pages are moldy."


    Xianchi is rainy in summer and autumn, and the room is humid. These books are ced on the bookshelf, sometimes they cannot be seen, and there are small ck dots on the paper.


    The vige chief was heartbroken for several days and asked the shopkeeper how to save it.


    "??? Doctor Li, little old man, I have lived to such an old age, and I am also a person who is going to be buried in the earth. I still have a little wish."


    The vige head looked troubled, and he hesitated to speak to Li Haitang. The genius doctor had already promised to help the vigers. Would it be too much for him to ask again? Therefore, his face has been changing.


    "?? Old vige chief, you said, as long as I can do it, I will definitely not refuse."


    Li Haitang didn''t think there was anything wrong, she ate a juicy pear, the juice was rich and sweet to the point of her throat.


    The crispy pears have been pulled out by the cold well water, and it tastes cool to the bottom of my heart.


    "???? This old man''s name is Wang Baozhu. I heard that Bao is the treasure of Baozhu, and Zhu is the word for Zhuzi."


    The vige head introduced his name, because the vigers have been driven to live in remote corners for generations, they are not recognized, and they have no household registration with the government, so the vige head does not know how to write his name.


    "?? Just have a pen, ink, paper and inkstone."


    And? It''s not a big request, Li Haitang readily agreed. She remembered that her family''s savage husband also wrote very well.


    Today is the happiest day that vige head Wang Baozhu has lived at such a great age.


    He took out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone that had been stored at home for a long time, and handed it to Li Haitang. There was no study room at home, so Li Haitang chose the side hall, sat on a chair, and wrote vigorously.


    "Miraculous doctor sister, my name is Wang Xiaoshan, can you write my name?"


    Standing behind Li Haitang was a boy with a thick head and a thick head. His head waspletely shaved, leaving only a white hair in the center, with a small braid. His eyes were clever and cute.


    "???? Hills, mountains within mountains."


    When Wang Xiaoshan saw his grandfather crying over the words on the hemp paper, he suddenly had the same idea, wanting to remember his name.


    "???no problem."


    Li Haitang''s answer was quite straightforward, and she did it in one go. When she turned around, she found that the son and daughter-inw of the vige chief were waiting behind her.


    Write????! Li Haitang spread out the hemp paper, grinded some ink, and wrote vigorously.


    After the vige head was excited, he took the big paper with his name and went from house to house, and announced it with a smile, which made the vigers feel itchy, and rushed to the vige head''s house with the paper.


    Li Haitang took a sip of the tea and felt that these words were written more and more until his hands became numb.


    She raised her head, nced outside the door, and almost fell down on the chair in fright. Outside the door, there was a long queue of vigers.


    Everyone had nervousness, anticipation, excitement and other emotions on their faces, but in order not to disturb her, they all held their breath and waited patiently.


    "Lady, let me help you, let''s write together."


    There are only two brushes in the vige head''s house, one for each of the husband and wife.


    The two cooperated tacitly, rxed and rxed, and after a while, almost all the vigers got the note with their names.


    Even a pregnant woman in the vige who was about to give birth also asked for a good name for the child in her womb who was about toe to the world in the future. She said that if she could name it by a genius doctor, the child would be a lucky person in the future.


    It was already nightfall, when the hunters from the vige came back and hunted not only two fat pheasants, but also a wild rabbit.


    People in the vige work a little differently. They usually don''t eat dinner until dark. Now, because of the couple''s arrival, they have not eaten until now.


    When the vigers saw this, they all said that their home cooking was delicious, and they invited Xiao Lingchuan and Li Haitang to eat at home, but the vige chief pped them, and they were at his home, and they couldn''t go anywhere. After the vigers returned home, they immediately came to deliver vegetables. Some of the vige chiefs did not grow them at home, and there were a few kinds of fruits, even the bacon that they had been reluctant to eat, and wild honey picked in the mountains. People, let Li Haitang''s heart warm.

 Chapter 287: pregnant

    Before dawn the next day, the couple went to the county to buy medicinal materials. They focused their attention on the simple vigers in Yaoshan, and for a while, theypletely forgot about Lu Er''s being taken away.


    After buying the medicinal materials, Li Haitang remembered this and hurriedly returned to the inn to inquire about the news.


    After seeing each other overnight, Zhang Ruyi was in the room, happily watering the flowerpot by the window sill, without any sign of anxiety.


    "Ruyi, has Lu Er''s fool been rescued?"


    Li Haitangmented that no matter how fierce the quarrel was, Miss Zhang was still worried about Lu Yuanqing. After all, they were husband and wife, so how could they have no feelings at all.


    Moreover, Ruyi has alwayse with a knife mouth and a tofu heart.


    "No, Tassel told me not to worry."


    Zhang Ruyi shook her head, chatting with Liusust night, she suddenly figured it out.


    In the past, it was because she did not do well and acted arbitrarily at home. On many things, she didn''t ask Lu Er what he meant.


    Although it is true, in the long run, Lu Yuanqing feels that he is underestimated and loses the right to speak, and schrs care most about character.


    The way of getting along between husband and wife is a science, using softness to ovee rigidity, Zhang Ruyi feels that she is still immature and is gradually groping.


    Regarding the bickering between the two, although Lu Yuanqing made a mistake, he was too eager for quick sess and did not take his self-esteem into consideration.


    "Ruyi, it''s great that you can think like this. Congrattions, you and your husband are reunited."


    Li Haitang persuaded her before that not only Shan Zhang Ruyi had to reflect, but she also did the same.


    The savage husband doted on her so much that she didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and took herself too seriously.


    She talked to Xiao Lingchuan, and he replied, "Mydy, I''m used to it!"


    Li Haitang was very helpless with the look of a doting wife and a madman. He hoped that he could still find Bei after a year.


    However, this feeling of being soaked in a honeypot is very good. After all, life is so difficult, and it is not easy to do what you like ording to your own preferences and wishes.


    "We didn''t have a reunion, and he was still locked up in the magistrate''s back office."


    Zhang Ruyi smiled. She realized her mistake, but it didn''t mean that Lu Er was right.


    A p can''t make a sound, and quarrels are definitely not the fault of one person.


    She inquired that Miss Zhu was going to choose a husband, and she would capture a few more schrs within the Xianchi area forparison, and finally choose a husband.


    "That is to say, Lu Yuanqing still haspetitors?"


    Li Haitang nodded, she really understood.


    It''s no wonder Miss Zhang sits back and rx, she probably already figured out the details. Coupled with the help of tasseled medicine powder, Lu Er''s fool can''t do anything.


    That being the case, it''s not her turn to worry.


    "You and your husband went chic again yesterday?"


    After not returning all night, Zhang Ruyi smiled ambiguously, and seeing Li Haitang''s ruddyplexion, she knew that the yin and yang were in harmony.


    "?? By the way, this is the fish skin I made, try it."


    Zhang Ruyi brought out a bowl of fish skin, fried it with onion, ginger, garlic, sweet and sour and soy sauce, and then colored it. He added a little rice wine and sprinkled a small handful of green parsley.


    She heard from Liusu that she eats fish skin for beauty, and she has a badplexion recently, so she hurried to make up, bought two catties at the market, and studied cooking by herself.


    "??? Is that right, then I''ll eat more."


    It''s rare that Miss Zhang cooks, and she eats a lot of tassels, so the taste is not bad.


    She didn''t believe in Zhang Ruyi''s cooking skills, but in Liusu''s tricky appetite.


    "vomit¡­"


    As soon as Li Haitang took the bowl, she smelled the fishy smell and suddenly felt sick to her stomach. She quickly covered her mouth and nose with her hands, and turned her head, "Ruyi, I can''t smell it, it''s too fishy!"


    The fish skin was fresh in the morning, and she added ingredients to remove the fishy smell. Zhang Ruyi sniffed it, but there was no fishy smell at all.


    "Haitang, do you not eat fish skin?"


    After all, it is a cheap thing, and Zhang Ruyi only bought it after listening to Tassel talking about beauty.


    In the past, when she ate fish, the fish skin had to be removed from the stove.


    Li Haitang rubbed her forehead. It seemed that she reacted too much, but she was obviously not picky about food. She also liked fish skin, especially when paired with porridge.


    "?? Haitang, when did you start smelling fishy?"


    Zhang??? Ruyi listened to the good sister''s exnation, and the loss in her heart disappeared immediately. Her eyes lit up, and she asked, "Any other reactions?"


    "???? Anything else?"


    Li Haitang was surprised. She was on her way recently, but she slept a little more than usual, afraid of the cold and heat.


    Also, yesterday I was squatting to teach Wang Xiaozhu how to read, and I got up too fast, and I felt a little dizzy, so it''s not a big problem.


    As for the fishy smell, they ate big fish in Licheng, and they didn''t react at all, and it was only two or three days ago.


    "???? But your symptoms seem to be pregnant."


    Zhang Ruyi rubbed her chin. She was inexperienced, but the vixen''s stepmother was pregnant for one month, and she had a sudden reaction, simr to Li Haitang''s symptoms.


    Miracle doctor, dignified miraculous doctor, would he not know about his own body?


    "No, I had a little dayst month."


    Li Haitang answered simply, but she wasn''t sure, she didn''t drink the Bizi soup.


    She and the savage husband were counting the days, so they couldn''t be shot by such a coincidence, right?


    She touched her t belly, but there was no response.


    "How about you take your own pulse?"


    Zhang Ruyi urged Li Haitang to say that the two of them lived about the same number of days, just staggered by one day. This month, her little days were all over.


    "I¡­"


    After being told by Zhang Ruyi, Li Haitang was a little nervous. Her childhood might be two dayster, so she wasn''t in a hurry.


    Counting now, it has been more than a month.


    She closed her eyes, forced herself to steady her mind, and put her hand on her pulse.


    I can''t feel anything but my heartbeat.


    "Haitang, why are you still shivering?"


    Miss Zhang jumped up, stepped forward to support someone, and wanted to ask Liusu for help, but Liusu left early in the morning.


    On the east street, there was a medical clinic. She made a fuss and helped Li Haitang to the medical clinic, and found a respected old doctor to diagnose his pulse.


    At noon, the shop was about to close for a rest, Zhang Ruyi looked at the little drug boy who was about to close, and hurriedly stopped him, and gave a few copper coins, "Little doctor, is your doctor here?"


    When Fang heard Zhang Ruyi addressing him like this, he smiled, "My grandfather is here. Are you here to see a doctor? Thene in."


    As he spoke, he led the two of them into the main hall, where there were densely packed medicine cabs and a room full of medicinal fragrances. The old man was drinking tea. Hearing the intention of his visit, he gave Li Haitang his pulse. Some doctors use silk thread in order to pay attention to the defense of men and women, but the old doctor is old and doesn''t have to worry about the whole body. He took a few breaths, raised his head, and stroked his beard with his hand, "Littledy The body is cold, but the conditioning is good, you are about a month pregnant, don''t eat cold


    Cold food, can not do heavy physical work. "??? Beforeing?, it was just a guess. Li Haitang thought that she had made enough psychological preparations. When the doctor told her, she was still in a daze for a long time. She couldn''t react. She had a child with a wild man...

 Chapter 288: surprise!

    Li Haitang couldn''t react for a long time, she touched her belly.


    If you eat a lot in the morning, it will be almost digested, and it will be t, which means you are pregnant?


    Zhang Ruyi squeezed her hand, Li Haitang came back to her senses, and asked stammeringly, "Mr. Zhong, I''ve always been inurate when I was young. I usually miss the next two or three days. Are you really pregnant? "


    Li Haitang felt her pulse, her fingers were trembling, she couldn''t calm down, she was not sure about it.


    Before, she thought about giving birth to a wild man, but she didn''t think so soon, and she was not mentally prepared.


    "???? Littledy, although this old man is not as skilled as the divine doctor Li, he has an urate grasp of the pregnancy phase of a woman."


    Faced with doubts, the old doctor did not get angry, but smiled kindly, "Littledy''s pulse is fluent, and it should be smooth, like pearls. It''s just too early. If you don''t believe it, you can wait." In the first half month or so, find another doctor to get the pulse."


    It''s not that he''s bragging, he can feel the pulse in about one month of pregnancy, and he can''t find another person in Xianchi.


    "? My grandfather is sure about the pulse. It is an ancestral skill. I am afraid that even the imperial physicians in the pce can''t match it!"


    I heard that the recently famous Miracle Doctor Li is a young woman. Even if she has excellent medical skills, she has no time to umte andcks experience, so she is definitely not as good as her grandfather.


    See??? Li Haitang''splexion was uncertain, and the little drug boyined for his grandfather, "Didn''t youe here because you heard of your grandfather''s reputation? Grandpa''s early years..."


    Before the drug boy could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the doctor''s staring eyes, "Why are the imperial physicians in the pce inferior? Who taught you this? If this word gets out, our shop doesn''t need to be opened, and we don''t need to write drafts for bragging. .¡±


    "grandfather¡­"


    Medicine???? Children are not forgiving, the old doctor educated his grandson, saying: "Live and learn, there are people beyond people, there is heaven beyond the sky, you have forgotten what I taught you? Did you learn it in the dog''s stomach?"


    The grandfather???? The grandson learned a lesson, and the other listened to the training. Li Haitang touched his nose. Although it was not what he expected, it was good news.


    After consulting the ???? doctor and asking for specific precautions, Li Haitang walked back with Zhang Ruyi''s support.


    Back then, when I was taking Chunniang''s pulse, I talked a lot about it, but when it was my turn, my brain was all red and white, and I asked the old doctor for advice.


    It is said that she was pregnant for three years, and she was only in the early stages, and she had a reaction, and Li Haitang felt bad all over.


    After walking a few steps, she felt that her legs were soft and her feet were soft, so light that she could copse to the ground all at once.


    "? Haitang, this is a good thing. What''s wrong with you? Your body is as soft as meeting Boss Xu."


    Zhang Ruyi is very envious. If there is a soft little doll, life will be more fun.


    "I didn''t tremble when I met Boss Xu, okay?"


    Li Haitang rolled her eyes. She was always strong when confronted with the strong, and she was quite calm in times of crisis, but bickering with Zhang Ruyi could relieve her tense emotions a little.


    One month pregnant, at least, **** is forbidden, thanks to the early discovery, so she has time to recuperate her body.


    However, the pregnancy was too sudden, and Li Haitang was still unable to settle down. She didn''t dare to believe the old doctor''s words, fearing that it was a misdiagnosis, and it would be a waste of time, which would make the savage husband happy.


    The two walked towards the direction of the inn, took one step and stopped for two steps, just in time to meet Xiao Lingchuan going out.


    From a distance, he saw his wife being supported with a pale face, and immediately strode forward, ignoring the pedestrians on the street, and embraced Li Haitang in his arms, with a tenseplexion and pursed lips.


    "???? Where''s the pain? I''ll hold you, let''s go to the clinic."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s heart tightened, but he remained calm on the surface, and a look of worry shed in his eyes.


    In the past few days, his wife has been lethargic and drowsy. He felt that her body temperature was normal, and thought that it was his negligence for the normal reaction of the girl''sing of age.


    "Husband, I''m fine, I want to drink some water."


    Li Haitang moved her lips, and it took a long while to find her own voice.


    Seeing passers-by looking suspiciously at him, she straightened her body and walked forward holding Xiao Lingchuan''s arm.


    Back at the inn, Zhang Ruyi took the teapot and bowl and offered to help pour water. She unconsciously stared at Li Haitang''s lower abdomen from the corner of her eye.


    Conceived in October, the little bun was born, the chubby meat dumpling, how wonderful.


    I am not very good at sewing, but I can make bibs and tiger shoes for my little baby.


    Zhang Ruyi is gearing up to get Xiao Baozi to recognize her as a godmother. She is also nning to wear longevity locks, bracelets and anklets.


    "Well, I''m going out first."


    Zhang Ruyi winked at Li Haitang, closed the door gently, and ran out quickly. She was looking for Tassel and announced the good news. When she was happy, she forgot that Lu Er was still suffering in the county magistrate''s back office.


    "Husband, I want to lie down for a while."


    Li Haitang only felt an indescribable sense of exhaustion, dizzy, and she was still thinking about it before going to sleep. She was diagnosed with pregnancy, and all the symptoms came out in an instant.


    This??? As soon as it was time to light themp, Li Haitang turned over in a daze, opened his eyes, and met the concerned eyes of his savage husband.


    He didn''t know how long he had been sitting by the window, his upper body was straightened, and he looked even more upright, his hair was scattered around, and against the backdrop of the candles, he seemed a bit more mad.


    "?? What did the doctor say, but he took the medicine?"


    Since falling into the waterst time, it rained again, and his wife suffered from the cold. Xiao Lingchuan thought that she was going to have a happy life, so her stomach hurts.


    "No need to grab medicine."


    Confess now or wait another half a month? Li Haitang was conflicted, but considering the old doctor''s reputation, he shouldn''t make low-level mistakes.


    Maybe there will be symptoms in the near future, she said it in advance to prevent him from worrying.


    "It''s dark outside, you just woke up, lie down first and then get up, so as not to get dizzy."


    Xiao Lingchuan touched his wife''s forehead with his hand, it wasn''t hot, but fortunately, he sat beside her, and every quarter of an hour, he had to test the temperature with his hand, in case she had a fever.


    "Husband, I''m pregnant, only one month old."


    Li??? Haitang opened the gauze curtain and stared at Xiao Lingchuan intently.


    After he heard it, his body froze suddenly, a huge crack appeared on his usually expressionless face, he changed several expressions in an instant, and was overwhelmed by the huge surprise.


    pregnant!


    Thedy has his flesh and blood, maybe she is a quirky little girl like her.


    Xiao Lingchuan only felt his heart pounding, almost bursting out of his throat.


    Is it really not a dream? If so, it''s too unreal, he is a big man, but he is afraid that when he wakes up, Huang Liang will have a dream, and he will be lying alone on the straw mat in the mountain.


    "After half a month, it''s better to go to see it again."


    Li???? Haitang left room for her words, so as not to cause an oolong and waste her rtionship with him in vain.


    "...Okay." Originally, I nned to bete for two years, for the sake of my wife''s health, but the sudden arrival of the child, it seems, is God''s will!

 Chapter 289: love story

    Xiao Lingchuan cherished it very much, he went to pick up the bowls and chopsticks, thinking about the specific details, and went to the pharmacy tomorrow to find out about it from the old doctor, and wrote it down on the straw paper, in case there were any omissions.


    "??? Husband, do you like girls or boys?"


    Li??? Haitang was sleepy, rubbed his eyes, propped himself up, and said vaguely, "You must be a kid, inherit the incense."


    "??? I like them all, because their mother is you."


    Xiao??? Lingchuan''s expression was softer. It was not easy to say love words out of his mouth, and he couldn''t help it at the moment.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, if he is a boy, he must be educated strictly, practice martial arts since childhood, and build up his body so that he can protect his younger siblings in the future. If he is a girl, he must be pampered and must not be wronged.


    Thinking that in the next few months, a new member will be added to the family, and the husband and wife will be around Baozi, Xiao Lingchuan is a little jealous, it''s better to be a girl, what if she gives birth to a boy andpetes with him for favor?


    He thought that he must instill a concept in his son since he was a child, to be self-reliant and not to be too clingy to his wife.


    "????sweet Nothing."


    Li Haitang chuckled and blinked. Since the doctor said that she was pregnant, she seemed to be giving herself a psychological hint. She felt that a little guy was growing up in her belly, and her mood became quite subtle.


    Also, Li Haitang realized that he was hypocritical, and the dishes he liked in the past seemed dull.


    Thinking of the big fish stewed in an iron pot that she used to love most, instead of drooling, she covered her mouth to prevent vomiting. Even sea cucumbers, prawns, and roast chicken did not arouse any interest in her.


    "Husband, I want to eat spicy noodles."


    Li Haitang looked at the braised pork and egg soup, but he didn''t have any appetite. His mouth was too nd and tasteless, so he wanted to eat some hot and sour condiments.


    After dark, Liusu came back. She had a straight face and was full of anger.


    "Liusu, Haitang is pregnant!"


    After finally meeting someone, Zhang Ruyi first threw out a heavy gossip!


    "who?"


    Liusu asked reflexively, almost without thinking about it, and only then did she realize that she had said something wrong when she saw Zhang Ruyi''s look of seeing a ghost.


    Whose species, isn''t it obvious?


    "One month pregnant."


    Zhang Ruyi told the story of the two of them going to the hospital, and Liusu kept nodding, finally having a happy event.


    Hearing that Li Haitang wanted to eat the oil-sshed noodles, she asked the servant girl to deliver a bowl, and then helped to diagnose the pulse.


    Pregnant in early one month, pulse is not obvious, tassels are only vaguely noticed,bined with a series of symptoms to determine the result.


    After a woman is pregnant, she will be very different. For example, Li Haitang is sitting next to the oilmp, with a halo shining on her body, and she looks softer than before. She stroked her belly subconsciously, with a faint smile on her lips.


    "Liusu, are you looking for help?"


    Zhang Ruyi patted her head, thinking of Lu Yuanqing who had been forgotten by her, she felt a little guilty for no reason.


    I didn''t see Lu Er, I suddenly felt much cleaner and quitefortable.


    "In the past, when I went out, I only met one apprentice, but today I met two!"


    Liusu touched her face, she loves smug beauty the most, it is really reluctant to disfigure her.


    God, she is obviously the most decent woman from a good family, why does she have such an exaggerated appearance? Can''t afford to hurt!


    Walking on the street, she met a young gangster who came out of a gambling house, and she directly teased him with words. After she cleaned him up, another fat man appeared.


    "It''s that Miss Zhu who has an older brother, who was exactly the same as her!"


    Liusu dragged the man into the alley, covered his head, and beat him violently. As a result, he punched down and made a small hole in Zhu Gongzi''s body. Soon, the flesh bounced back.


    The brothers and sisters of the Zhu family in Xianchi all like to kidnap people, the difference is that one likes men and the other likes women.


    "Thanks, Mr. Zhu''s hobby is women."


    Thinking of Zeng Yan, Zhang Ruyi covered her face, she was very uncertain about her liking for men now.


    They didn''t n to stay in Xianchi for more, and make Lu Yuanqing suffer a little bit of grievance. It''s fine to get him out, and it''s not good to y too much.


    Here, Li Haitang became inexplicably agitated after she was full. She touched her heart and took a deep breath.


    When her savage husband put down the curtain, she leaned on his chest, listening to his steady heartbeat, and her restless heart gradually calmed down.


    The two leaned on each other, Xiao Lingchuan touched her soft hair with his hands, it was not so smooth before, his wife doesn''t like to use hair oil, she washes her hair almost once a day or two, her body is always filled with a touch of jasmine dew Fragrance.


    "Husband, I promise the vige chief that I will go back and deliver the medicine."


    Li Haitang grabbed Xiao Lingchuan''s big hand and practiced martial arts all the year round. His hands were rough and there was ayer of calluses on the palms. When he touched her delicate skin, it was itchy.


    She rubbed her cheek with his big hand, and her eyes shed with loneliness. At this hour, if she hasn''t returned, will those people be disappointed?


    "Husband, why don''t you take me there."


    Although pregnancy was a small ident, Li Haitang didn''t want to miss her appointment.


    If she does good deeds now, she will umte virtue for the little bun who is about to be born.


    "Okay, but about the pregnancy, keep it a secret for now."


    The older generation believes that there is a fetal **** in pregnancy, that is, a **** attached to the fetus.


    ording to folklore, from the beginning of a woman''s pregnancy to a hundred days after giving birth, there are fetal gods around to bless the fetus to grow up smoothly.


    If the matter of pregnancy is told too early, it will make the fetus **** angry and hurt the child instead.


    For the sake of caution, Xiao Lingchuan had to believe what the folks said.


    "it is good."


    Li Haitang agreed, so let''s keep it a secret for now, and I''m a little embarrassed to say it now.


    You have to tell Zhang Ruyi when you turn around, otherwise the whole Lucheng will know about Miss Zhang''s roar.


    Xiao Lingchuan drove the carriage, and put thick cushions in the carriage. The wife was pregnant, which meant that he guarded himself like a jade, and his life as a monk officially began.


    The couple went to the strange vige in Yaoshan. Everyone in the vige was awake, and everyone gathered in an open ce, waiting quietly.


    Regardless of whether it is a genius doctor or a god, if you are not afraid of them, you must be a kind and good person.


    Well, definitely will be back and won''t abandon them!


    The vigers held small slips of paper with their own names and wrote on the ground in silence, surrounded by only a few oilmps for illumination.


    The sky was getting darker and darker, and finally it became pitch ck. They raised their heads and looked at the moon, without saying a word.


    No one asked whether the miracle doctor woulde. Everyone prayed in their hearts and told themselves to give others more trust.


    Even when it was time to sleep, none of them left, waiting quietly.


    "The genius doctor needs to buy medicinal materials. I''m afraid they won''t be able to buy all the medicinal materials. I have to wait. Why don''t we all go home."


    Seeing that it was gettingte, the vige chief got up from the ground first, because his legs were already numb from sitting for a long time. Chickens and ducks were ughtered in the vige, and every household brought out the best things they could cook. The food had been cold for a long time.

 Chapter 290: performance

    The vige chief spoke, and the vigers stood up only now. In fact, it was not toote. They wanted to wait a little longer, and they all walked home slowly.


    When Li Haitang went to the vige, she happened to meet arge number of vigers, and she quickly apologized.


    In the afternoon, I was so sleepy that I almost couldn''t control myself, so I fell on the bed and slept until dark.


    "I''m sorry everyone, I have something to do, so I''m dyed."


    That matter is really a big deal.


    Just now my wife and husband wanted to hug her, and he was carrying a lot of medicinal materials on his back. He was so tired that he was sweating all the way up the mountain. But Xiao Lingchuan insisted not to let here down and walk around.


    There is not much time to stay in Xianchi, and it is rtively hasty. It''s just that those who have promised others can''t break the promise.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, you are really here!"


    The vigers cheered immediately, and they said that Dr. Li would not let them wait in vain!


    "Come on, let''s start tonight!"


    Li Haitang thought that if it was a sunny day tomorrow morning, the sun would be high, and the vigers would be afraid of the sun, so it would be better to dye their hair at night.


    In this way, she took a nap and went down the mountain with her husband in the morning.


    Liusu said, go and fish out Lu Er''s idiot at night, and everyone will leave the city early tomorrow morning.


    When she saw the medicinal materials piled up in the courtyard, she felt a little worried.


    Except for Qingdai which is powder, the rest of these medicinal materials must be ground, then mixed together ording to the proportion, and put into the iron pot to boil for more than an hour.


    The problem is how to grind these medicinal materials. There is only an old donkey in the vige, and the movement is extremely slow. These gingers cannot be powdered at all.


    The function of **** can nourish the scalp, and the dry pine has a faint fragrance. These medicinal materials are indispensable


    As soon as Li Haitang touched Qingdai with his hand, he pulled the sleeve of the savage husband, and it was suddenly darkened.


    "Husband, is there any way to do this?"


    Li Haitang thought, if it doesn''t work, he will hit it with a big stone, and then find a strong viger to grind it by hand.


    "??Simple."


    Xiao Lingchuan moved a chair, and asked the vige head for a small cushion for his wife to sit on.


    She is in charge of moving his mouth, and he just needs to act, and he is sure to hit wherever he points.


    After speaking, he grabbed the cloth bag on the ground with his hands and tied a knot, then threw the bag in the air, pushed his palms forward, and pped towards the big tree opposite.


    Li Haitang''s eyes widened, only to see that a bundle formed a parab, hit a big tree, and fell freely.


    She was fidgeting, and after a while, she held up the corner of her skirt and stepped forward. The whole bag of **** just now had turned into a fine powder, and it was very uniform.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Xiao Lingchuan stood where he was, looking very rxed, and casually threw out a few more packages. The problem that had gued Li Haitang for a long time was easily resolved.


    "?? Husband, you are amazing!"


    Li???? Begonia was about to be a star. She remembered that many things had to be ground into powder.


    It''s like when Aunt Chen at home likes to put peppercorns when she cooks, but Li Haitang doesn''t like to pick and choose when eating, and identally eats it numb in her mouth.


    She just misses the prickly ash powder that she used to cook in the past. With the Savage Husband, it is a must-have artifact for home and travel!


    There is nothing Xiao Lingchuan knows how to go to the hall and go to the kitchen, except for having children.


    During the interval between boiling the medicine, the vigers went home to wash up one after another. They were about to transform, so they must wash themselves clean.


    In the yard, only the vige chief and his family were left, running back and forth to help with the work.


    "Genius doctor, let''s eat. We prepared this a long time ago. We reheated it again. The chicken soup is stewed until it''s bone-delicious. There''s nothing too good in the vige."


    A scent came from the kitchen, and the vige chief''s daughter-inw asked the couple to have dinner.


    If you miss dinner time, treat it as a midnight snack.


    A few of them cleaned the side hall clean and served some small dishes, but they didn''t dare to eat with the nobles, so the whole family crowded together in the kitchen.


    The meals on the table are very rich, the bacon is sliced ??thinly, and green garlic sprouts are fried.


    Arge te of stewed chicken with mushrooms, which is often made by farmers, and a few vegetables grown in the backyard.


    Although the taste is not as good as that of a restaurant, these things are natural. Add some salt to let the original aroma evaporate, and the original taste. Li Haitang rubbed his stomach and found that he was very hungry, so he ate another bowl of rice.


    After she rubbed her belly, she found that the wild man had been staring at her closely. She exined, "Husband, I will eat something to replenish my strength, and I will instruct the vigers to cook medicer. I will try to let some of them go first tonight." Dye your hair, let''s leave tomorrow morning."


    "Eat more, tell me if you want to eat in the future."


    After all, she is pregnant, and one person eats for two. I heard that a woman in her arms is prone to hunger, and may change her taste. Xiao Lingchuan ns to buy various snacks on the way back. Before that, he has to confirm again and again. , Are there any taboos for pregnant women?


    "I was actually thinking, I could open a store and use this as a secret recipe."


    Li Haitang didn''t think about this when he opened a medical clinic before. In fact, opening a health care clinic can also make money.


    There are a lot of rich families in Lucheng, who have white hair when they are old and their wives, and they all let the maid help to pull it out.


    It is not unreasonable to say that pulling out one grows ten roots. It hurts the hair follicles of the scalp and damages the scalp itself.


    If you open a hair dye shop, you can imagine that it will be a lot of money! The premise is that this recipe must be kept secret.


    About half an hourter, the vigers came to the door one after another. In the yard of the vige chief''s house, many people stood there for a while, and the children were curious about Li Haitang and Xiao Lingchuan, riding on their father''s neck, staring at each other. Look at the two of them.


    The vige chief had already brought a few men to set up several cauldrons in the courtyard. Seeing that the vige chief''s daughter-inw was doing things quickly and orderly, Li Haitang decided to teach her the configuration of some folk remedies.


    She sorted out the medicinal materials and exined them to the vige head''s daughter-inw while sorting them out.


    Soon, several powders were put into a big pot, and the fire was very hot. After a while, the smell of **** and dried pine came from the pot.


    Li Haitang wiped his sweat with a handkerchief, found a wooden stick to stir, and when the wooden stick was taken out, the outer skin was already ck.


    "? It''s dark, it''s dark! It''s really dark, let''s get back to normal!"


    Some vigers have sharp eyes and screamed repeatedly, and some women wept with joy, who doesn''t want to have ck hair like normal people, they have waited for this day, it has been waiting for too long!


    The vige chief knelt down again, weeping bitterly. During this day, his emotions went from low to high, and he had to pinch himself hard to realize that everything was real and not a dream.


    The vige head took the lead in kneeling, and the vigers kowtowed reverently to Li Haitang and Xiao Lingchuan.


    After the vigers thanked them, men, women, old and young, held hands, formed several circles beside the iron pot, sang and danced, expressing their joy and excitement in their own way. Li Haitang smiled and hummed a little tune with the vigers, feeling high.

 Chapter 291: Just dont say it!

    After waiting for an hour, the fire decreased and slowly extinguished, and the medicinal materials in the iron pot had been boiled, and it was pitch ck.


    The vigers just started to calm down, staring nkly at the cauldrons, wishing they could jump down and roll around.


    "???? Let''s dye our hair, let''s start with the little ones in the vige."


    The vige chief was afraid that there would not be enough medicinal materials, so the elders backed away.


    The vigers had no objection, and heard Li Haitang say that it was easy to get on the clothes, so they went home to fetch dry cloth towels, moved their own small benches, and stood aside in line.


    The hair dyeing procedure is much simpler. Li Haitang used the vige head''s grandson Wang Xiaoshan as a demonstration. The vigers quickly got started and picked out ten women with quick hands and feet. Detachment, waiting in line for hair coloring.


    "?? It''s changed! My hair has turned ck, and so have my eyebrows!"


    Wang Xiaoshan, who was the first to dye his hair, went into the room and took the bronze mirror, shouting with joy. He is still young and has no concept of these.


    He didn''t tell his grandpa that he often hid in the corner and saw herbal pickers enter the mountain with ck hair and eyebrows, and he thought it looked good and envied him.


    Later, I learned from my parents that there are people with birth defects living in their vige, and they cannot leave the vige, otherwise they will be easily arrested by the bad guys.


    Being caught by bad guys is easy to be beaten and scolded, and you may nevere back.


    Since he can remember, Wang Xiaoshan has never left Yaoshan. He wants to read and read more picture albums and books.


    "? Really, Xiaoshan''s braid is ck!"


    The vigers surrounded Wang Xiaoshan, looking around, hoping that their hair and eyebrows would soon turn into such a beautiful ck color.


    Li Haitang told everyone, because the foundation is not very good, maybe the first dyeing is not well-proportioned, leaving a few gray hairs, it needs to be done in different stages.


    The vigers waited for their hair to be dyed, and Li Haitang was exhausted and went to bed early.


    The night passed, and in the morning, the sun was shining brightly.


    After Li Haitang washed up, he saw the happy faces of the vigers. They changed into what they thought was the best clothes, and stood at the gate of the vige chief''s house. All young and old, their hair and eyebrows were all ck, and they looked energetic.


    "? Thank you Miracle Doctor Li!"


    Everyone spoke in unison, the vige chief led the vigers to kneel and kowtow again, and prepared a lot of local products in the mountains, hoping to take them away.


    Their ce is remote, and they don''t have any good things. What they bring is everyone''s intentions.


    Li Haitang knew that the vigers would thank them in their own way, and if they didn''t ept it, everyone would be sad.


    Human rtionships are cold and warm, these people have seen too much, Li Haitang couldn''t bear to let kind people get hurt again.


    She pretended to be very happy, and said that the water and soil in the vige are good, and the pears grown are very crisp and sweet.


    The time to get together is always short, and it is time to say goodbye.


    The vigers stood at the entrance of the vige to see each other off. Everyone wiped away their tears. They held up signs with their names on them and waved their arms.


    The two will always be their benefactors, and the vigers will remember this kindness for generations.


    From now on, they will not be white-haired monsters, they can go down the mountain wearing straw hats during the day, and they will no longer be afraid of being chased and beaten when they see strangers!


    You don''t have to stay in the mountains all the time, you can wander around towns, go out to see the world, and see more scenery.


    The wishes of so many people from the ancestors are almost realized overnight!


    Li Haitang was carried by her husband, turned her head from time to time, and waved goodbye to the vigers. These lovely people, I hope their future journey will be smoother, and they will no longer be regarded as monsters by the world.


    In fact, she just adjusted a prescription, which is not considered a prescription, but it can save people from fire and water. This kind of taste is really good.


    She touched the unborn little bun in her stomach. If possible, she also hoped that Baozi would learn medical skills so that he could cure diseases and save lives in the future.


    Li Haitang was really moved by her hypocrisy. If it was a wicked person, such as Chu Batian who was killed on the boat, she only felt relieved, but she couldn''t see a kind and simple person suffering a little bit.


    "Husband, the first three months of pregnancy are very critical. Don''t worry, I will do what I can."


    Li Haitang and Xiao Lingchuan promised that she would not ignore her own body for the sake of curing diseases and saving lives. At present, she is not so two hundred and five.


    Everything is premised on your own good.


    "it is good."


    The couple went down the mountain and went to the old doctor again, Xiao Lingchuan grabbed the old doctor and asked questions.


    Obviously a man of few words, he repeated a question several times in a daze to confirm again and again that no matter how patient the old doctor was, he couldn''t take it anymore and asked the boy to drive the two out of the house.


    Which family''s woman is not pregnant or giving birth, as for this?


    The old man blew his beard angrily, seeing what the big man meant, he wished he could conceive his wife in October.


    However, the appearance of the big guy is, um, a bit too fierce, it''s better for the little baby to be like his mother.


    The old Langzhong grinned, hehe, in fact, he still has a skill, which is Yue Yu Ding men and women.


    Looking at the pulse, it must be a kid, who made the big guy embarrass him, he knows everything, but he just doesn''t say anything!


    The couple returned to the inn, and the group was ready to set off again.


    When Li Haitang saw it, Lu Yuanqing looked downcast, but he had already returned.


    He wore a baggy robe, lowered his eyes, and was no longer as vigorous as before.


    "Haitang, I bought several kinds of food."


    Zhang Ruyi shook the oil-paper bag in his hand, and followed Li Haitang into the carriage, obviously wanting to say something.


    The walls of the carriage were covered with soft cushions, and Li Haitang found afortable position. She wanted to know how the stupid Lu came back.


    "Liusu and Ji Qiu helped to sneak him out."


    The Zhu family in Xianchi, she kept a note in her heart.


    Although Dad is the magistrate, he is not with the Zhu family. The strong dragon does not overwhelm the snake, and he can''t control it so leniently, but it doesn''t mean that the Zhang family in Jingdu can''t.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Ruyi married a poor schr, and I''m afraid that the old house will give up on her.


    Don''t be afraid to settle ounts, besides, Liu Su has given the Zhu brothers and sisters some medicine powder.


    "What powder?"


    Liusu didn''t have any mild prescriptions in his hand, they were all overbearing.


    "It''s better not to say it, it''s not good for the baby in your belly to hear."


    Zhang Ruyi blinked, feeling embarrassed to continue. Liusu applied the aphrodisiac, and then, the brothers and sisters of the Zhu family rolled together and did something indescribable.


    The two together weighed seven or eight hundred catties, and the bed board copsed, rming the servants in the mansion, even Zhu Zhixian.


    As for how it ends, that''s none of their business.


    The brothers and sisters didn''t have a good thing, and they robbed men and women, and Xianchi, who was better-looking, was so frightened that they trembled and dared not go out.


    "That''s right, I''m in urgent need of positive energy now." Li Haitang grabbed a handful of melon seeds, seeing Lu Yuanqing being hit hard, she had better have some mental endurance, otherwise, if she copses, she is not sure that she can be cured.

 Chapter 292: cosplay

    Zhang Ruyi knocked on the table with her hands. This time, it was not for nothing, at least the rtionship between the couple eased, and neither of them mentioned the matter of reconciliation.


    "He''s okay, he''s thinking about it these two days."


    After Lu Yuanqing came out, he immediately apologized to Zhang Ruyi. He understood how naive his previous thoughts were.


    It is true that no pains, no gains, but the convenience of power can indeed do a lot of things.


    He was kidnapped by the daughter of a small official, and he had nowhere to reason, and almost lost his precious chastity!


    Liusu also said that in case of being framed, it is not possible to refute with just one mouth.


    No power, no power, who will listen to your exnation!


    Money can make ghosts turn the mill, and power can make the mill turn ghosts. He was poor and broke, studying hard in a poor window, hoping to have a bright future.


    Before he came out, he endured, but if one day he bes famous, let him cleanse the dirt of this world and rewrite the rules!


    "It seems that he has been greatly stimted."


    In the next few words, Li Haitang really wanted to give Lu Yuanqing a thumbs-up. Although it was ridiculous, what if it came true?


    If the majority of Qi officials were just and followed their hearts, there would not be so many refugees without food.


    She couldn''tugh at a silly schr with a noble and pure heart.


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t feel much about these things. She grew up in a different environment from ordinary people, so she didn''t encounter many injustices.


    She is also the daughter of an official family, look at Miss Zhu, she lives clearly, she just likes handsome schrs, and if she wants to get it, she can put it into action!


    Zhang Ruyi thought that if she had the idea of ??robbing people at that time, she would not have spent so long nning and wasting time in vain.


    After sessfully robbing people, Lu Yuanqing sumbed. Perhaps he had already figured it out, so he didn''t have to be as sour as he is now.


    "Besides, I''m prettier than Miss Zhu, so others won''t suffer!"


    Zhang Ruyi touched her face,pletely forgetting that she was in Baita Temple before, when she was still an ugly girl with hives under a veil.


    "hehe."


    Li Haitangughed dryly and touched his belly with his hands. Baozi is still young and doesn''t understand anything, so she should not be polluted by Miss Zhang. In the next six or seven months, prenatal education is necessary, and she will definitely take care of it.


    "There are a lot of little white faces in the backyard of the pig-headed daughter, changing grooms every night, and it''s not Lu Er''s turn yet."


    Zhang Ruyi''s face twitched, tassels can be said, there are several small courtyards in the backyard, helping about twenty schrs.


    It was rare for Liusu to be a good person again, so he let him go.


    However, just because she didn''t go to bed doesn''t mean she wasn''t insulted, that pig-headed daughter is too good at ying.


    "Just turn over this matter, and you''d better not mention it in the future."


    A man needs face and self-respect, Lu Yuanqing made a mistake, learned a lesson, and will gradually correct it in the future.


    Concepts are rted to the environment in which they grew up, and they have long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. They cannot be changed overnight, so don''t be demanding.


    There are subtle changes in life, little by little twists, but the husband and wife quarrel at the end of the bed, don''t say anything that hurts people too much.


    "Haitang, I found that you know a lot."


    Zhang Ruyi learned a lesson and thought about it for a few days. Observing the people around, only good sister Li Haitang has the best life.


    Although Xiao Lingchuan''s appearance is not that outstanding, but he dotes on his wife and strength, and can handle anything.


    Anyway, she was always bored when she saw the two of them, not even when she blushed.


    "It''s not particrly smooth."


    When Li Haitang thought about Liu Xian''er''s medical consultation, the couple actually had different opinions. However, after hugging each other in the carriage, they took a step back and reached a high level of agreement.


    She lowered her head to hide her flushed cheeks.


    The savage husband is in great demand, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to get relief in the recent period of time.


    However, Li Haitang has a pamphlet, knowing how to make him happy depends on his performance.


    "By the way, Ruyi, I see that your husband''s hair is still loose. He hasn''t eaten a good meal in the past two days, and his hair has lost its luster."


    Facts have proved how important hairstyle is, Li Haitang sighed, the hair is like weeds, messy, a chick can be hatched on it, and Lu Er''s fool has be Lu Er''s fool.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Zhang Ruyi choked on her own saliva and coughed uncontrobly. Her face was flushed and distorted, and it took a long time before she couldn''t hold back herughter.


    Actually, when ites to her husband, it''s too miserable, she still feels very distressed.


    That pig-headed daughter, holding a pair of small scissors, cut Lu Yuanqing''s hair.


    When Ji Qiu and Liu Su rescued people, the pig-headed daughter was sharpening her knife, preparing to shave Lu Er stupid into a bald monk.


    ording to Zhu Touqianjin, if this is the case, Lu Yuanqing will feel more happy when he puts on a cassock, which looks like a fairy, and is pressed under him.


    Those schrs in the backyard were rescued, and some were dressed as people from the Jianghu, red horns of the theater troupe, men with horses, doctors, carpenters, cksmiths, and even the rooms where they lived, as well as special props.


    "You think this is over? No, no, no!"


    Zhang Ruyi stretched out a finger and shook it.


    The boudoir of the pork daughter is also unique, different from ordinary boudoirs.


    In front of her bed is a big iron door with several locks on it. It is said that it feels as safe as sleeping in a prison.


    For this reason, this man specially designed a set of prison uniforms for himself.


    "what?"


    Li Haitang was shocked. She thought before that Miss Zhu just liked men, and she simply took her back to choose a husband.


    Her thoughts are too simple! They are obviously ying role-ying with their lives! Really know how to y!


    Ms. Zhu is definitely the originator of the role-ying genre, and she must not ept it.


    No, this can no longer be described in words of admiration, the world is as big as the heart, Miss Zhu, great job!


    "Has your hair been cut?" Li Haitang, who is the parent of the body, hair and skin, can remember that she just cut Zhang Ruyi''s bangs, and Zhang Zheng almost chopped her off. Her eyes were almost cannibalistic, and she kindlyforted her. , "Fortunately, I didn''t cut too much hair, so I kept it a little bit."


    Daqi has requirements for both scientific examination and being an official. There should be no major defects in body and face, otherwise it will be unsightly.


    Li Haitang has never met the parents of the Zhu brothers and sisters, so he probably won''t be too ugly, right?


    "Where is not much cut off!"


    Zhang Ruyi sighed, it was cut to the shoulders, and her shoulder-length hair was short. After Lu Yuanqing came back, she couldn''t bear it, and immediately dropped a small mirror.


    Everyone had no choice, so they went to the market to buy a wig.


    Well, the quality of the wig is not very good, it is made of the hair on the horse''s tail, so it looks dull.


    Li Haitang: ...


    Pit, it''s really too pit!


    When they stopped to rest at noon, Lu Yuanqing didn''t get out of the carriage, so Li Haitang didn''t see the legendary horse hair wig. She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to control herself, so she wanted to touch it to test the feel. Before getting into the carriage, she was still staring at the fringed pink ponytail in thought.

 Chapter 293: lack of money

    In August, the tigers are flourishing in autumn. After a rain, every day is sunny, like a fire.


    Sitting bumpy in the carriage during the day, Li Haitang was sweating all over and fell asleep. She could only wake up at dusk.


    After she became pregnant, her body became extremely delicate. She couldn''t do it either when it was cold or hot. When she smelled something fishy, ??she immediately choked and retched. She didn''t even want to look at her favorite fish before.


    Because of this, the food of the group began to be hot and sour. Ruan Pingzhi noticed the clue and knew it, but he wisely didn''t say it.


    Since leaving Xianchi, the journey has been smooth, and seven or eight days have passed in a sh, and it is August 15th, the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    "Husband, I miss Jin Hu a little bit."


    The Mid-Autumn Festival is a reunion festival, but Li Haitang and his party did not take the water route, but went around to another city, Fancheng.


    "In another four or five days, we will be able to go home."


    Xiao Lingchuan counted the time, thedy was pregnant, he made arrangements as much as possible along the way, no longer slept in the wild, but went to a nearby town to find an inn.


    "Well, go see Chunniang, let''s go back to the mountain."


    The n couldn''t keep up with the changes, and Li Haitang couldn''t wait to get pregnant. Cousin Ruan Pingzhi meant to take her and Li Jinhu to the capital to meet rtives. I spent the Chinese New Year in Nguyen Mansion.


    However, my younger brother is still studying at Lushan Academy, and it won''t be toote to pass the children''s examination next year.


    In the past few days, the reaction to morning sickness was strong, thinking of traveling a long distance to the capital, Li Haitang felt dizzy three times.


    Feeling that there was a small life in her stomach, she threw herself on the child with all her heart.


    In his sleep, Li Haitang would always dream of a chubby little doll, waving at her, the little fat boy was not cold at all, babbling non-stop, with glistening saliva flowing from his lips, chubby like a New Year painting dolls.


    There are many reasons why she doesn''t want to go to the capital right away. After all, she is not the original owner of the body. She has a strong self-esteem and is most afraid of being looked down upon. If she brings her younger brother to the capital, she will definitely be regarded as a poor rtive.


    After she got pregnant, Li Haitang did the math, not counting the savage husband''s private collection, she herself had savings of tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    The medical center in Lucheng lost money every month at the beginning, and Zhao Baoshan''s stumpy young man would definitely not cheat the people''s money. When the poor seek medical advice, they always prescribe cheap medicines.


    Excluding the cost, there is no profit of a penny, and a series of people such as the shopkeeper, the ountant, the clerk, and the medical girl have to be supported.


    For the Lucheng gue, the medical center dispensed medicine for free and paid thousands of taels. This loophole cannot be made up in a short time.


    If it wasn''t for the craniotomy and the money she earned froming to Licheng, she, Dr. Li, would be a pauper.


    In short, money and fame, sometimes can not have both.


    "Husband, I''ve been thinking about what we could do to earn money years ago."


    She was pregnant in October, and Xiao Baozi was born. Li Haitang was the mother, and felt that she would have a sense of responsibility.


    Ten thousand taels of silver sounds like a lot, she was chatting with her cousin Ruan Pingzhi, thend in the capital is really worth an inch ofnd.


    For example, the Ruan family, a powerful family, owns several farms and shops in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Relying on the little sry of being an official, it is only enough to eat Chinese cabbage every meal, and the servants can''t afford it.


    At the feet of the emperor, there are not many ways to tantly greedy for ink, all relying on subsidies from the n.


    In the early days, Li Haitang couldn''t think of a good solution, so she asked her medical clinic to sell hair dye to see how it worked.


    "Mydy, leave the money to me."


    Xiao Lingchuan was afraid that Li Haitang would worry too much, his wife was only responsible for eating, drinking and having fun, as for the rest of the housework, chores and making money, these were all his affairs.


    The couple chatted for a while, and the carriage passed by the downtown street.


    It was the Mid-Autumn Festival, there was a big market in Fancheng, the streets were noisy, and the people went out to the market to buy moon cakes.


    There are several kinds of mooncakes, and the poor can only eat the worst ones. Although the budget is limited, themon people have to bite their teeth and buy a few pieces to suit the asion. It seems that there is always something wrong with not eating mooncakes during the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    "I was thinking about going home and making more mooncakes, but it was a mess."


    She has been on the road for the past few days and can only get to the inn after dark. Zhang Ruyi yawned. She also wanted to have a steamed stuffed bun. It would be best if she and Li Haitang''s children were born one after the other and made a baby kiss.


    There is almost no hope of reforming Lu Er''s fool, she has given up, and if she gives birth to a child, she must teach it from an early age.


    So, she diverted her attention and put her energy on creating small buns.


    Zhang Ruyi was gearing up, talking with Lu Er on the bed, but Liusu didn''t use the medicine powder to be overbearing, and there was no antidote, and it took a month to recover, but she was shooting herself in the foot, digging a hole and burying herself.


    Zhang Ruyi wailed, she didn''t know that she would reconcile so quickly!


    "Moon cakes are greasy and not tasty."


    Li Haitang got out of the carriage and walked around with Zhang Ruyi twice. They are the main force when shopping.


    Liusu''s attractive face, it''s better not to appear on the scene, and although Lanyi''s mood has stabilized a bit, he is afraid of strangers, hiding in the car and refusing to get out.


    "Is that pancake delicious? The kind with bacon and potato shreds."


    Zhang Ruyi swallowed. Fancheng''s food was rtively light. She bought a bunch of roasted corn on the street. The corn was old and had no sauce on it.


    "Too oily."


    Li Haitang shook her head, she most wanted to eat spicy cabbage, sour radish, salty cucumber, and some side dishes of porridge.


    "It turns out that when a woman is pregnant, her appetite will change like this."


    Zhang Ruyi felt like vomiting when she saw Li Haitang moving, which was quite painful, and she didn''t want to give birth to a bun so early.


    The two walked around the market and bought a set of ornaments made of porcin dolls.


    The specialty here in Fancheng is small bronze mirrors, and almost all of Daqi''s bronze mirrors are produced here.


    There are carved handles, as well as hollow ones, which can be buckled in one ce, and the light is also clear.


    In Daqi, the cheapest small bronze mirror costs more than a hundred yuan, which is one of the dowries of women.


    Li Haitang took a fancy to one, the handle was iid with butterflies and rubies, and asked the price, two hundred taels, no counter-offering.


    "Haitang, look at this gemstone. It is of the right color, and the price of two hundred taels is fair."


    After all, she is the magistrate''s daughter, and she still has the eyesight to appreciate gemstones. The gemstones iid on the bronze mirror alone are worth two hundred taels.


    "But¡­"


    Li Haitang hesitated for a moment. A small mirror worth two hundred taels was a luxury item. She didn''t particrly like jewellery. What she liked was the hollowed-out carvings.


    "Buy it, anyway, the copper mirror on it is broken, and you can rece it with a new one, so you can use it forever."


    At the instigation of Miss Zhang, Li Haitang obediently took out the silver, and then the two bought a few small bronze mirrors to keep as gifts, each spending a few hundred taels. Spending money faster than earning it is not okay!

 Chapter 294: seek perfection

    "Haitang, it costs tens of thousands of taels of silver to go out to see a doctor, how many hundred taels are there?"


    Zhang Ruyi looked in disbelief. As far as she knew, Li Haitang earned tens of thousands of taels, which was more than the bank notes her mother left her. He was truly rich.


    "That can''t be counted."


    Li Haitang shook his head. The most valuable dowry in Zhang Ruyi''s hand was not the bank notes, but porcin, calligraphy, paintings and jewelry.


    She had seen the world in the ck market before, and those things, as long as they were called antiques, were priced at more than a thousand taels of silver.


    This is still priceless and can be regarded as a family heirloom.


    Li Haitang''s little money was not enough to look at, and the jewelry was a gift from his savage husband.


    "I can only go out and not in now. It''s not a solution. Why don''t we start a business together to make money."


    Zhang Ruyi was told that she felt a sense of crisis. From the time she got married to the present, she has been living on herurels and has no ie.


    In the past, her mother left two shops and a Zhuangzi, but after her mother left, the dowry servants of her mother''s family became concerned, and they didn''t know how much money they swallowed in it.


    Zhang Ruyi had never learned how to be a housekeeper, and she had no choice but to go to the capital to manage it, so she had to sell the property cheaply and exchange it for cash.


    "Business is so easy to do, there are risks."


    For example, a medical clinic has a great reputation and a good reputation, but it keeps losing money.


    Apart from robbing wealthy households, Li Haitang couldn''t think of a way to get rich quickly.


    No matter what you do, you have to take one step at a time and move forward steadily.


    "Actually, having a business is very profitable."


    Zhang Ruyi dodged his eyes, touched his nose guilty, and the two went out from the shop.


    "What kind of business? Sure profit but no loss?"


    Li Haitang focused on looking at the steps under her feet, and didn''t pay attention to Miss Zhang''s expression. She thought that there might be other ways for the prefect''s daughter to use her power.


    "That is, we can search for beauties from all over the ce, and then open a brothel."


    Take a look at Boss Xu, he made a dog''s leg for the boss behind the scenes, and set up a dark kiln. If he does his own business and doesn''t engage in underground business, he can open a brothel openly.


    It would be better to open it in Lucheng, and coax his father Zhang Zheng to go there more times. Those wealthy households will be moved after hearing the news and are willing to pay money to please the magistrate. The business of the brothel is destined to be booming.


    Just look for someone with tassel''s appearance, and he will definitely make money.


    Li Haitang: ...


    She swears that this is thest time she will discuss making money with Miss Zhang. The so-called running a brothel is actually pimping.


    Also, find a littledy with a tassel face to be the flower girl, so to speak, she will be killed by the tassel!


    "If you don''t tell me, how would she know!"


    Zhang Ruyi hooked her lips, there were many men with bad intentions, and men were greedy for sex, so the flower house''s business continued for a long time.


    Flower houses in Kyoto are even more popr, and literati and inkmen all go. Those lean horses from the south of the Yangtze River will spend hundreds of taels of silver if they y chess with them for a night!


    How about that, in order to see a beautiful woman, how many people flock to her!


    "I will not say."


    Li Haitang saw the tassels covering Zhang Ruyi''s face, and ran away quickly.


    Don''t me her for being dishonest, she is pregnant and can''t afford it!


    "Zhang Ruyi, stop for me if you have the ability!"


    Liusu was so angry that he threw away the meatloaf in his hand, and chased Zhang Ruyi for two blocks.


    Well, as a sister who can still talk, she will not bully Zhang Ruyi, but Lu Yuanqing''s medicine powder, plus a month''s dosage!


    The group found the best inn in Fancheng, which had an independent courtyard.


    In the yard, there was a gazebo surrounded by vines. The moon was in the middle of the sky, and everyone gathered in the backyard to enjoy the moon. Even the blue clothes who had never seen anyone came out.


    Eating moon cakes and drinking sweet-scented osmanthus wine, women should worship the moon and pray for blessings in the open space.


    Li Haitang lit three incense sticks and made a wish to the moon.


    She thought of a poem and was quite moved.


    "People today don''t see the moon in ancient times, but this moon once shone on the ancients. The ancients are like flowing water, and they all see the bright moon like this."


    Regardless of modern times or Daqi, one can see the same moon, and the past will not be mentioned, and wherever she is, she must manage her small life well.


    "Miss Zhang, I want to marry Lan Yi, please let me do it."


    Ji Qiu turned his back, wiped his tears with his hands, looked at the ignorant blue clothes beside him, stood up, and saluted Zhang Ruyi.


    Now Lan Yi is still Zhang Ruyi''s maid, and she is not free yet.


    Seeing this, everyone was attracted to Zhang Ruyi, and they all looked at Zhang Ruyi, waiting for her reply.


    If this marriage is done well, Lan Yi will lose his mind, and it is very likely that he will never get well for the rest of his life. It is better to have Ji Qiu by his side to take care of him than to be alone.


    Furthermore, women always marry.


    "Ji Qiu, why did you marry Lan Yi?"


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t nod immediately, but said with a cold face, "Actually, if you me yourself, there is no need at all."


    It was Lan Yi''s choice to go on the road alone to look for Ji Qiu.


    The sisters have been together for many years, Zhang Ruyi understands Lan Yi''s temper, soft on the outside and strong on the inside, even if she is sober now, she will not regret it.


    "I have always regarded Lan Yi as my younger sister, and I will ask someone to take good care of her."


    Zhang Ruyi first expressed her thoughts, the blue clothes were never her burden, but her rtives.


    "No, not guilt and remorse."


    Ji Qiu smoothed Lan Yi''s hair with his hands, his brows and eyes were soft, although Lan Yi was a little irritated now, he firmly believed that it would get better.


    From now on, with her by his side, Ji Qiu will not be alone.


    He wanted to bring his blue clothes to visit his parents'' graves, and he also wanted to tell Xiaomei Xu that he was doing well now, so she could rest assured.


    He will take her part with him and live a good life.


    Once in the past, it is no longer a thorn in the bottom of my heart, Ji Qiu changed his mind, he should cherish, cherish the person in front of him.


    "Okay, I promise."


    Zhang Ruyi brought Lan Yi to the room, and said something unknown. After a while, Lan Yi was already wearing a red dress and went out with her head covered.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day, just today."


    On August 15th, the two get married facing the moon, how romantic!


    The wedding dress was prepared by Zhang Ruyi in Licheng. The blue dress fell ill and could not see the red color, so she hid it in a small bundle.


    "Hey, don''t you feel dizzy now that the blue dress is wearing the red wedding dress?"


    Li Haitang also stood up and was arranged by Zhang Ruyi to be a witness.


    She is Ji Qiu''s sister-inw, this testimony is well done.


    "The blue clothes can''t see red yet, so there is a veil under the hijab to cover your eyes."


    Zhang Ruyi huddled beside Li Haitang, muttering in a low voice.


    She was pretending to be indifferent and serious just now, she was just pretending, wishing that Ji Qiu would take care of Lan Yi.


    In fact, she could hire a few maids for Lan Yi, but the maids have selfish motives, and if they bully Lan Yi, Zhang Ruyi feels that it is impossible for her to keep an eye on her all the time.


    With Ji Qiu here, she is careful and sincere, she wants nothing more.


    Therefore, Zhang Ruyi pushed the boat along the way, taking advantage of the auspicious Mid-Autumn Festival, and quickly settled the marriage of Lan Yi. In the future, when Lan Yi regains her sanity, she will also thank her for such a wise and powerful decision.

 Chapter 295: Pit buns

    Li Haitang gave a thumbs up, admiring Miss Zhang''s ability to act, anyway, this was not the first time.


    "Lan Yi doesn''t know anyone very well, how can he change into the wedding dress obediently?"


    This is the strangest thing about Li Haitang. There was no noise in the room just now, which shows that the blue clothes are very cooperative.


    "Hmph, of course I have a brilliant idea!"


    Zhang Ruyi raised her head with a look of embarrassment, she put her hands behind her back and said, "Haitang, do you still remember the Yangchun noodles we ate in Lucheng Antique Street?"


    Yangchun noodles are Lanyi''s favorite food, so Zhang Ruyi mentioned that as long as she changes into her clothes and goes to Lucheng, she will eat noodles with Lanyi.


    Li Haitang is embarrassed, no matter when, the essence of foodie will not change, even if he bes insane, he still can''t stand the temptation of delicious food.


    "First worship to heaven and earth, second to rtives, husband and wife to each other..."


    Miss Zhang presided over the overall situation, and automatically changed the name of Bai Gaotang, which rhymed quite well.


    They are all of the same generation, so I am really embarrassed to pretend to be Gaotang, and my life will be shortened.


    Speaking of which, Ji Qiu and Lan Yi are both poor little cabbages, their parents are no longer alive, and they can only walk together hand in hand in the future.


    After paying homage, Zhang Ruyi solemnly took a jadeite hairpin from her head, which was one of the thoughts left by her mother. At this moment, she gave it to the blue clothes, representing respect.


    Liusu was startled, and took off the purse from his body, inside was a jade pendant, worth at least a hundred taels of silver.


    This scene came too suddenly, Li Haitang was not prepared, she searched through the jewelry and found that it was all given to her by the savage husband.


    Everything my husband gave me was worth cherishing, so Li Haitang endured the pain and gave away the ruby ??copper mirror that had just been bought and hadn''t been warmed up yet.


    Everyoneughed and made a fuss, and went back to their rooms.


    "Miss, do you want to go outside to see the lights?"


    Seeing that his wife didn''t want to go back to the room, Xiao Lingchuan nned to take her out for a walk.


    Find a high tform, climb up and look far away, and enjoy the beautiful scenery of Fancheng.


    "Husband, let''s go!"


    Li Haitang eagerly wanted to go out, but a small ident happened at the Hundred Flowers Festival. In fact, she didn''t enjoy thenterns properly. When she heard her husband''s suggestion, she fell in love with her and hurriedly responded.


    There is a wind tower in Fancheng. On the wind tower, it is enough to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the whole city.


    Xiao Lingchuan took Li Haitang up to look far away, and watched the night of Fancheng in front of an empty viewing tform.


    The moonlight in the sky is big and round, and the aperture in the middle has light shadows, among which, the shadows are still changing at a speed visible to the naked eye, which reminds people of the legend of Chang''e flying to the moon.


    Thenterns of the Mid-Autumn Festival in Fancheng are different from thenterns of the Hundred Flowers Festival in Licheng. Various kinds ofnterns are hung on the streets: sesamenterns, eggshellnterns, shavingnterns, strawnterns, fish scalenterns, chaffnterns, and melon seednterns. And birds, animals, flowers and tree lights, especially close to life.


    "Miss, in my impression, a Mid-Autumn Festival has passed."


    Looking at the lights in the distance, Xiao Lingchuan recalled that when he was still young, his master came to the mountains to apany him for the festival.


    The master was taciturn, but tied six circles of bamboo strips into amp, pasted white gauze paper on the outside, and inserted candles inside. It looked simple, but it was strangely beautiful.


    That was the firstntern he got, although it didn''t have any decorations.


    "Husband, from now on, I and our steamed stuffed bun will apany you to celebrate the festival."


    Li Haitang took Xiao Lingchuan''s big hand and looked down with great interest, the sad atmosphere was immediately destroyed without a trace.


    In Fancheng, the custom of tree Mid-Autumn Festival will be carried out on the night of Mid-Autumn Festival, and the tree will also be erected, which means to erect thenterns high.


    With the assistance of their parents, the children make rabbitnterns, carambnterns or squarenterns with bamboo paper, hang them horizontally on short poles, and then erect them on high poles.


    Theyughed and yed against each other to see who stood taller, more erected, and the lights were the most exquisite, and they would be envied by the children.


    The entire Li city is shining with tiny light spots, which is too beautiful to behold.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s ck eyes were deep and deep, and he couldn''t see any emotion. Li Haitang could be sure that his peripheral vision fell on her.


    He turned around, looked at each other, looked at each other speechlessly, it was Li Haitang who broke the silence first, trying to find a light topic, "Husband, we have a baby, what''s the nickname?"


    Li ??? Haitang thought, during the festive season, he misses his rtives a lot, and the savage husband, maybe he also misses his parents?


    She subconsciously stroked her t belly, her face was soft, and her eyes were sparkling, "I think people in the vige call the little baby a cheap name, saying that it is easy to support, but nicknames like Er Gouzi, Tie Zhu, and Goudan, I am sure." Can''t ept it."


    In case, in the future, Xiaowa will have a promising future, study and practice martial arts, and have her own achievements. In front of people, she will say a bitch, and she will directly drive people into the dust.


    Li Haitang can''t make Baozi resent too much, as a parent, you must give your child a name that is out of your heart.


    "Dear."


    Xiao Lingchuan thought about it, and felt that this nickname was good.


    "Yep?"


    Li??? Haitang thought that the savage husband was inviting her, so she closed her eyes and pouted her mouth. After waiting for a while, the kiss did note down.


    She opened her eyes in annoyance, and found that Xiao Lingchuan was equally astonished, and immediately realized that "kiss" was the baby''s nickname, so it turned out that she was just pretending to be affectionate.


    There was a smile in Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes, yes, he was deliberately teasing his wife.


    He didn''t dare to kiss for fear of a reaction, and in the end he had to take a shower to put out the fire by himself.


    Otherwise, he could follow Lu Yuanqing''s example and find tassels to find some medicine powder that doesn''t lift, at least he will be safe!


    "?steamed stuffed bun."


    Since the wife of the family has not spoken for a long time, Xiao Lingchuan straightened his face and racked his brains toe up with a name that is unisex, catchy and not vulgar.


    Baozi is a good nickname, regardless of whether it is meat buns or vegetable buns.


    But now he is starting to worry, what if Xiao Baozi is clingy and pesters his wife?


    It''s best to let him have a good personality, be independent from an early age, and he will strictly cultivate it.


    "Bean buns, rice cakes, glutinous rice balls."


    These are all good, both men and women can be used, at least, in one go, the nicknames of the three children havee out.


    "?? What if there is a fourth child?"


    Li? Before Baozi was born, he lost at the starting line because of the name issue.


    It''s all food, and it must be a foodie.


    Her original intention was to choose a high-end and elegant name, highlighting that mother is a genius doctor and father is omnipotent and domineering!


    "the fourth?"


    Too many steamed stuffed buns would cause trouble, and they would be constantly trained and disciplined, and they would have to take them with them wherever they went. Xiao Lingchuan felt a little disgusted, and only felt that having three buns was enough.


    They all say that having more sons brings more blessings, and having more children, it is inevitable that parents will be biased. He hopes that children can help each other.


    Well, bean buns sound better than steamed stuffed buns, at least the stuffing inside is rified. ?Compared with Goudan and other names, Savage Husband''s naming level is much higher, so Li Haitang nodded acquiescingly and did not protest.

 Chapter 296: go home

    After the Mid-Autumn Festival, the group walked for a few more days and arrived at Yong''an, which is the closest to Lucheng.


    Liu Su wanted to stay in Yong''an on business, so he left in a hurry, and gave Li Haitang amon brand that could enter the ck market when he left.


    Generally, people with this brand are VIPs in the ck market.


    If anyone needs help, show the sign, the ck market is obligatory.


    Because she suddenly found out that she was pregnant, Li Haitang didn''t touch the medicine again, and she missed the opportunity to study the properties of the medicine with Tassel, which is a bit regretful.


    As soon as Liusu left, Ruan Pingzhi couldn''t sit still anymore. He wrote a letter to Jingdu, saying to his cousin, "Your cousin is waiting to use the secret recipe for having children, so I won''t stay here for long."


    Yongan has his ssmates. He is going to visit friends and intends to stay for a few days.


    The next step is to go to Lushan Academy to have a look at my cousin Li Jinhu, and then go back home.


    If there is a letter in the capital, he will send it to Li Haitang''s medical center with the caravan to facilitate contact.


    However, he spected that when his grandmother heard about the situation here, she might have sent someone from the family toe over. The dignified youngdy was born, and she didn''t have a maid by her side, which was too shabby.


    What Zhang Ruyi, Zhang''s family, a noble family in Kyoto, is not enough to look at in front of his cousin, who is not sure who is the best!


    These, Ruan Pingzhi did not say, Li Haitang did not know.


    "Also."


    Li Haitang has no objection, she has a good impression of her cousin Ruan Pingzhi, but she doesn''t know whether the whole Ruan family is equally open-minded.


    From Lucheng to Licheng, it took more than a month to go back and forth.


    This month, the changes have been earth-shaking, and Zhang Ruyi feels extraordinarily friendly when stepping on thend of Lucheng.


    Nowhere is as good as home, she just wants to nest in Zhuangzi, she doesn''t even want to leave the door.


    "Brother Xiao, sister-inw, I will take my blue clothes and go to Zhuangzi to live for a few days."


    Lan Yi''s illness is still not healed, living in the city is worse than living in the country, when the two of them finish their rest and return to the border town, Ji Qiu will take people to go with him.


    Zhang Ruyi still had the contract of sale for Lan Yi, and in the past two days he had to spend some time in the yamen to change his ve status.


    "it is good."


    Li Haitang felt that this arrangement was good. Aftering out for a long time, he felt like returning home, and everyone said goodbye to each other without much exchange of greetings.


    It may be that she was not in Lucheng recently, and she didn''t know that Lucheng had changed again.


    Themon people have alreadye out of the gue, and the streets are very lively with peopleing and going.


    Thenterns on August 15th have not been withdrawn, shops are lined up on both sides of the street, andnterns are hung under the eaves of every household.


    When Xu Shi learned that Miracle Doctor Li was not in Licheng, the alley at home was very quiet and empty.


    It was already noon, and Second Uncle Chen was chopping firewood in the courtyard, while Second Aunt Chen was picking beans.


    The two thought that Li Haitang woulde back for the Mid-Autumn Festival, and prepared arge table of dishes, but they didn''t even see anyone. After that, the couple ate the leftovers for two days.


    There was a noise from the door, Second Aunt Chen wiped her hands with a rag, she didn''t open the door, and said directly to the outside, "Those who came to see Dr. Li can go back, she hasn''te back yet."


    "Aunt Chen, it''s me!"


    Li Haitang stood at the gate of the courtyard with a smile, and Aunt Chen was so happy that she quickly opened the door and let the carriage enter the courtyard.


    After the gue dissipated, Li Haitang was the savior of the people in Lucheng. People often put food at the door. Afterwards, Second Aunt Chen was very embarrassed.


    After all, Miracle Doctor Li wasn''t here, and those eggs and vegetables all went into the stomachs of their family.


    "Haitang, I''ll bring hot water, you and the master go wash up first."


    Second Aunt Chen nodded to Xiao Lingchuan, instinctively cautious.


    Taking advantage of this time, if there is anything missing in the house, check and make up for the omissions, especially seasonings such as oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, which are indispensable for cooking, and must be arranged neatly.


    Recently???Recently, Aunt Chen followed Lin Wanjiu''s daughter-inw to learn the unique skill of smoked and grilled sausages. They added peppers, smoked and sliced ??them, and steamed them on the steamer for a quarter of an hour.


    It''s spicy and fragrant, and it''s just right for dinner. Li Jinhu sandwiches sliced ??sausages in steamed buns. He can eat two or three at a time, and his appetite is increasing day by day.


    Before and after the Mid-Autumn Festival, peoplee and go frequently.


    People who are a little bit on the move on weekdays, such as Sun Tietou, personally delivered the New Year''s gifts, which were somemon household items, such as cakes, wine, chicken, duck and fish, and a basket of river crabs.


    The river crabs are still kept at the bottom of the bucket, and they are all alive with chopsticks.


    When Li Haitang saw the river crab, her eyes shone brightly, which was sent to her heart. Ever since she found out she was pregnant, she hadn''t eaten any cold food.


    In fact, she clearly knows that eating less is not a problem, but she still strictly controls herself and dare not take risks.


    After struggling for a second, Li Haitang gave up again. The first three months of pregnancy are dangerous, and there should be no idents, so she continued to bear it.


    "Take a long trip and sleep in the open air. I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat well. Begonia, what do you want to eat?"


    There are vegetables and meat at home, and there are many carp and ck fish in the pond in the backyard, which can be fished out at any time.


    The group went to Licheng to eat some seafood, but frequently encountered bad luck, which made people unable to eat.


    Going back, everyone is in a hurry, most of the time is to make do with a bite.


    What''s more, Li Haitang was pregnant, retching at every turn, unable to eat.


    When she got home, she found out miraculously that when it came to fish, she had the desire to eat it. For this reason, Li Haitang strongly demanded to eat steaming hot pot.


    Uncle Chen?? made a special table for this purpose. The middle is hollowed out, and charcoal fire can be added, and there is a spicy pot full of chili peppers on it.


    The dishes are all grown at home, including winter melon, cabbage, spinach, preserved lotus root, fungus, fish **** made from minced fish, shrimp balls, thin slices of pork tenderloin, and marinated chicken.


    Unfortunately, since the tension with the barbarians, the family can no longer buy beef.


    "Second Aunt Chen, is the Mid-Autumn Festival Golden Hu back?"


    When Li Haitang mentioned his younger brother, he didn''t know if Li Jinhu had gained weight after not seeing him for so long.


    After the gue, my younger brother was disappointed by Lushan Academy''s way of throwing himself out of the door. When he went back, he was a little reluctant.


    After a few days, Ruan Pingzhi had to go find someone, and she was worried that her little brother would think of those bad things in Lijiacun.


    "The young master is back. He waited all night and returned to the academy the next day."


    Although Li Haitang was not at home, there was no reunion, but there were many people in the family, and they got together and had a sumptuous dinner. There were river crabs, sweet-scented osmanthus wine, moon cakes, and several big dishes.


    In the morning, Sixi came back and took away two sausages made by Aunt Chen, saying that Li Jinhu was addicted to eating them, and when she was hungry at night, she ate steamed sausage slices with steamed buns.


    Recently, Lushan Academy will take an exam, and the head of the mountain will write the questions himself. Students who fail to meet the requirements will be self-dissuaded.


    Therefore, the atmosphere in the academy is very tense. Schrs who don''t like to study usually get up early and workte, eager to hang their heads on the beams, pierce their buttocks, and pass the exam. If you fail to pass, you will be driven down the mountain, which would be too embarrassing.

 Chapter 297: charity hall

    Hearing that his younger brother Li Jinhu was going to take an exam, Li Haitang gave up the idea of ??letting him go down the mountain.


    Since the younger brother learned the truth, he was very disappointed with his father Li Dahe. His original world, which was pure and beautiful, changed drastically in an instant.


    Li Jinhu suddenly grew up and became more sensible. For such a change, Li Haitang felt distressed. A ten-year-old boy had to face so many things.


    "Second Aunt Chen, I''m more than a month pregnant, so I can''t eat river crab."


    Li Haitang looked at the boiled red crabs on the table, with orange-red paste inside, swallowed her saliva, and focused her eyes on the glowing red hot pot base.


    "A month?"


    Aunt Chen almost threw away her chopsticks, moved the crab to her face, and handed the meat and a small basket of vegetables to Li Haitang.


    "Well, about a month."


    ording to the custom, the first three months of pregnancy must be kept secret, but Second Aunt Chen is not an outsider, and Li Haitang did not hide it.


    "This is such a happy event!"


    Second Aunt Chen couldn''t be happier, the master''s family is over twenty, if a man of this age gets married early, the baby will be able to make soy sauce.


    Speaking of her pregnancy, Li Haitang was still a little shy. She nned to return to the mountains in a few days and would not ept patients for the time being.


    But anyone whoes to her is not a minor ailment. Her current physical condition is not very good. She must be very careful in the early stage, and it is impossible to overdraw her body and undergoplicated operations.


    "No one bothers you in the mountains, but it''s inconvenient to buy something."


    Second Aunt Chen disagreed, at least in Lucheng, she could take care of her by the side.


    But considering how much themon people worship Miracle Doctor Li, if they learn that Miracle Doctor is back, they will definitelye to deliver things again, so it would be good to find a quiet ce.


    "There''s nothing on the mountain, right? I raised a few old hens, all of which are capable ofying eggs. Why don''t we catch them and raise them on the mountain?"


    Speaking of raising chickens, Uncle Chen is very proud. He heard that earthworms are used to feed chickens, and hens love toy eggs, so he imitated others, boiled and chopped earthworms and then fed them. Not to mention, one chicken averages one egg a day.


    "Our previous hen was too timid. When the official came, she was so scared that she couldn''ty eggs for a month."


    The time Uncle Chen mentioned, not long after Xiao Lingchuan left, officers, soldiers and officials all came to the door, and finally made Li Haitang spend a night in death row.


    Those people were too savage. After entering the door, they jumped around and stepped on the hen''s thigh, which made the family have to drink chicken soup for several days.


    "Second Uncle Chen, is the egg yolk really good too?"


    Li Haitang heard that feeding chickens with earthworms has higher nutritional value.


    There are pheasants in the mountains, and asionally you can get a few broods of pheasant eggs, as well as bird eggs, but they are rtively small, not cooked well, and have a faint fishy smell.


    "Isn''t that right, I want to raise a few more!"


    When ites to raising chickens, Uncle Chen is eloquent, but in the city instead of the vige, only a few chickens can be raised, in order toy eggs, enough for daily use.


    Nowhere is as good as home, Li Haitang deeply felt that no matter how rich the food outside is, it is not as peaceful andfortable at home. Her whole mental state has be different.


    The fish fillet was ced in the spicy hot pot, and the earthy smell was gone. The fish fillet was smooth and tender, which made her no longer feel retched.


    After sleeping till dawn, Li Haitang went shopping with her savage husband, wearing a face scarf.


    We need fine cotton cloth at home. In the future, we will make small clothes for bean bags, which arefortable and breathable.


    Dyeing technology is not well developed these days, and most of the dyes will fade. She wants to buy undyed muslin cloth, but it is not easy to find.


    Just after breakfast, there were peopleing and going on a street in the downtown area. At the front was Li Haitang''s medical center. There were about 40 or 50 people queuing up at the door. They were silently waiting for a doctor, which shocked her.


    "So many people are sick?"


    After the clinic opened, Li Haitang didn''t pay much attention to it. On weekdays, there is Zhao Baoshan for consultation, and there are several doctors with good reputation.


    Lin Wanjiu works as an ountant in a medical clinic. It is said that he is talented in medicine, and he usually works as a helper for Zhao Baoshan, and is treated like an elderly drug boy.


    "Miss, look at the people in the front row. Their clothes are stained with dew. They must have traveled at night ande from far away."


    Xiao Lingchuan shook his head, the other party shoulde for the signboard of the medical clinic, celebrity effect.


    Regardless of therge number of people visiting the clinic, Li Haitang has not yet achieved a bnce of ie and expenditure. When he meets poor people on weekdays, Zhao Baoshan often reduces or waives the consultation fee, and asionally pays for it out of his own pocket.


    It is estimated that there is no one who can turn a medical center into a charity hall.


    Li Haitang rubbed her heart, she just wanted to be a profiteer, but she was involuntarily led astray.


    She wanted to be a miracle doctor who asked for money and had a weird temper, but somehow she was touted as a living Bodhisattva.


    so tired!


    We have all reached the entrance of the medical hall, so we simply go in and walk around. Li Haitang walked around and entered the back hall in a small alley.


    There were a lot of peopleing to see a doctor in the medical clinic. Besides delivering medicines, the staff asionally brought tea and water to themon people. Lin Wanjiu was cleaning the yard.


    "Brother Xiao, Doctor Li!"


    Seeing the husband and wife, Lin Wanjiu was very pleasantly surprised. These two are the lifesavers of their family of three.


    He had inquired that the Lin Family Vige, including the vige head, was in prison collectively, and they have not been released yet.


    If the two of them hadn''t arrived in time, his wife and baby would have been burned to death, and he would not have been able to survive, leading to a tragedy of family ruin.


    Coming to the medical clinic and helping the poor, Lin Wanjiu lived a fulfilling life every day, which made him happier than reading.


    "Hush!"


    Li Haitang made a silent gesture, and followed Lin Wanjiu to the tea room to look at the ledger.


    After reading it, she sighed deeply, she really didn''t want to see what that prodigal Zhao Baoshan would do!


    "Since the gue has passed, our medical clinic has gained a reputation. People in nearby cities would rather travel at night toe here for medical treatment."


    At first, the medical center paid a few thousand taels, but now it is slowly starting to make a profit, although very slowly.


    People who look down on the sick will be introduced by Zhao Langzhong to work on the docks to pay off their debts.


    Seeing themon people, medicines are cheap, and basically no money can be made, but the female doctors trained in the medical center go out to help midwifery for wealthy families and start to y a role.


    Some time ago, Mrs. Xu''s family, who was in the jewelry business in the city, suffered from persistent lochia for a year after giving birth. Before that, she had been seeing a doctor at Baicaotang.


    Mrs. Xu heard from her servants that there are female doctors in Dr. Li''s clinic, who specialize in women''s diseases.


    She was tortured for a year, almost without hope, and only a few days after drinking the prescription prescribed by the doctor, her lochia stopped. Even she couldn''t believe it, and she called it miraculous.


    The folk prescription for stopping lochiaes from Lin Wanjiu''s ancestral medical book, and I didn''t expect the effect to be immediate.


    Since then, Mrs. Xu publicized it when she went out, and all the original customers of Baicaotang also went to their medical clinic for consultation.


    The richer you are, the more savvy you are. No one is being taken advantage of. With this shock, Baicao Hall ispletely empty. Li Haitang frowned. Even if it wasn''t her own promotion, Baicaotang definitely thought she was ying tricks, and she might have some tricks behind her back.

 Chapter 298: short guard

    "It''s been a few times."


    Lin Wanjiu shook his head. At first, the que of the medical hall would fall off for no reason. They squatted not far from the door at night, and found a few sneaky thieves who deliberately pulled the nails off the que at night.


    Looking for a scoundrel to see a doctor, he insisted on prescribing expensive medicine, but Zhao Baoshan refused, and the man rolled on the ground, crying and making noises.


    There are countless tricks like this, and Lin Wanjiu and the others see through each time and win a round.


    People''s impression of Baicaotang is even worse.


    Recently, Baicaotang was about to close down, but their owner didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all, wondering if they were nning something in advance and were going to make a big move.


    Doctor Li''s reputation is still standing, and Baicaotang still has the guts to turn ck. Does it mean that they don''t want to hang out in Lucheng? The people can drown them by spitting on stars!


    Businessmen are like this, in order to make money, they will use all means to run against each other. Baicaotang is also a time-honored brand, and in order to restore its reputation, it is impossible to sit still and wait for death.


    Although Zhang Zheng, the magistrate, is behind the medical center, but the other party is not without background at all, and it is said that he is close to the Zeng family of the Lucheng garrison.


    "Being close to the Zeng family can cure Mr. Zeng''s habit of breaking his sleeves?"


    Even though Li Haitang said so, he told Lin Wanjiu to keep an eye on the spot and steer the boat carefully. Recently, she had to go back to the mountains, so she couldn''t stay in the town for the time being. If she had something to do, she would go to Zhuangzi and ask Miss Zhang for help.


    Unexpectedly, before Li Haitang left Lucheng, an official from the yamen sent someone to his home to notify that Li Jinhu was detained by the yamen.


    "???what"


    Li Haitang patted the table, and the tea bowl on the table rolled down with a crackling sound. Before it hit the ground, Xiao Lingchuan bent down and caught it firmly.


    "???? Detained in the Yamen and sent to prison?"


    Li Haitang thought he had heard it wrong, and repeatedly confirmed with the yamen servant that besides Li Jinhu, there were four joys.


    She understands the younger brother''s temperament, how could he cause trouble and beat others? If it causes trouble, it is also the fault of the other party.


    Li Haitang is very defensive, she wants to go to the magistrate''s yamen to argue with Zhang Zheng, that dog official.


    "?? Calm down, this matter is a bitplicated."


    The official sent a sad face, why did the adults dislike him and let hime to deliver the letter? In the future, if I ask Dr. Li for help in seeing a doctor, what should I do if I hold a grudge, I want to cry so much!


    It''s none of his business. He''s just a sad runner.


    Li???? Haitang took a deep breath and only took a short time to calm down.


    She? Now that she is pregnant, she is particrly easy to be provoked. Li Haitang restrained herself and asked as calmly as possible, "What''s going on?"


    Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen were equally worried, and they stood aside and listened without disturbing.


    They believed that prefect Zhang would not imprison people indiscriminately, especially when they learned that Li Jinhu was Li Haitang''s younger brother.


    So...then there must be something going on, so it''s better to wait for the officials to finish talking.


    "Originally, our lord received an order to return to Beijing to report on our duties."


    The official sent out a big news that Zhang Zheng will leave Lucheng immediately, the magistrate of Lucheng will have someone else in the future.


    Li Haitang was taken aback for a moment. I heard earlier that the Zhang family had been working hard for the Beijing government. There was no news after the year. Unexpectedly, in the past month after she left, there was a change.


    "Master Zhang is going to be promoted, and this matter has something to do with you."


    The official sent a careful look at Li Haitang, not to offend anyone, but don''t offend the genius doctor, because there is no guarantee that he won''t ask for help.


    Lucheng fought against the gue, and it was the city that recovered the fastest in the history of Daqi. Prefect Zhang had political achievements and was appreciated by the big figures in Kyoto.


    "? Get to the point."


    Li???? Haitang''s eyebrows twitched a few times, her heart was anxious, she thought more.


    Prison? Prison is not a good ce. She is afraid that her younger brother will have psychological shadows after he goes in. After all, she has been in that ce before.


    "???it is good."


    The officer almost wiped off his sweat and exined the situation.


    Because of something, Li Jinhu had a quarrel with a ssmate from the academy, and the two started fighting, but the ssmate was taller than Li Jinhu, but he was not his opponent.


    The other party had some money in his family, and when he got home, he was so angry that he wanted to find a servant to teach Li Jinhu a lesson, but the other party''s mother refused and sued Li Jinhu in a daze.


    The schr is pure and noble, so he cannot have any criminal records. As long as it is proved that Li Jinhu has harmed that person, he will not be able to participate in the scientific examination in the future.


    Da? Qiw, candidates must be innocent, this innocence is rted to character.


    After all, it is to reserve talents. If someone who will be an official in the future is dug out and has been in prison before, how can he convince the public?


    Sixi also helped to beat someone up, and was thrown directly into the prison.


    After hearing this, Second Aunt Chen became really anxious, "Master, did you make a mistake? Young Master can''t pick up trouble and hit someone!"


    Even if they fight, Sixi will help and will not let Li Jinhu do it.


    Li Haitang sneered a few times, but said nothing.


    In all fairness, as Lucheng''s Miracle Doctor Li, she is really low-key, conscientious and dedicated, not to mention how noble she is, at least, she contributes to the gue and treats the people in the entire city.


    Earn??? Get money for my younger brother to study and practice calligraphy. It''s so low-key, and there are still people who find fault, how courageous!


    Saying a bad word makes her unhappy, and she makes the other party unhappy for the rest of her life!


    "I don''t know who it is. Tell me the identity of your younger brother. Now, it''s even harder for adults to cover up."


    When Li Jinhu''s identity was revealed, the rumors spread among themon people. Zhang Zheng couldn''t understand people, and the other party was determined not to reconcile.


    "???? Okay, if the younger brother hits the opponent too lightly, I will make up for him!"


    Li???? Haitang stood up domineeringly, and decided to go to the yamen to see the situation.


    ording to Li Jinhu''s temperament and her usual education of her younger brother''s ck belly, she can manipte people behind the scenes, and she is determined to move behind the scenes.


    It is better to sow dissension and be a ck hand behind the scenes than to go forward and be a thug in a daze.


    What Li Haitang was more curious about was how the other party offended his younger brother. She always felt that there was something hidden in it.


    "Miss, don''t be angry, let''s talk about the situation."


    Xiao Lingchuan prepared a bamboo tube of honey water and some cakes for Li Haitang.


    After my wife is pregnant, she is often hungry.


    "Don''t worry, my husband, I am also someone who has seen the world."


    Li Haitang pursed her lips, teasing herself deliberately, "Maybe I can share my experience of a day trip to the prison with my little brother."


    However, although prison food is different from prison food, the ce where Li Haitang was imprisoned was death row, definitely the highest version of Lucheng, and ordinary people couldn''t get in.


    A group of people went out one after another and rushed to the Yamen.


    It just so happened that there was a market today, and themon people gathered at the gate of the yamen to watch the excitement when they got the news, murmuring.


    The schr who had a quarrel with Li Jinhu was called Qi Baobao. He was fifteen this year and had just passed the Tongsheng exam. His family was doing business and had money. He was arrogant and domineering.


    In Lushan Academy, he has always been a bully, young and rich, so everyone has to listen to him. ???? A few years ago, Li Jinhu, who was several years younger than him, was favored by the teacher. His ssmates made friends with Li Jinhu, and he felt very ufortable.

 Chapter 299: Together!

    Li Jinhu was dressed in ordinary clothes, and brought a silly bookboy who could eat and drink. He looked poor from the countryside.


    Qi Baobao was robbed of the limelight and troubled Li Jinhu many times. At first, he poured water into Li Jinhu''s stove, which sessfully made him catch a cold.


    Provocatively provocative, but helpless, Li Jinhu is not as knowledgeable as him at all, and never confronts him head-on.


    The resentment had been umted for a long time, and it erupted a few days ago. Originally, some of theckeys around him agreed to teach Li Jinhu a lesson with him.


    Because of the academy exam, this group of people turned against each other and were busy lighting up themp to study at night, and Qi Baobao was even more angry.


    Impulsively, he blocked Li Jinhu''s way, opened his book bag, and found a beautiful purse inside.


    The material is excellent and the embroidery is exquisite, definitely not something poor like Li Jinhu can afford.


    Qi Baobao picked up the purse andughed with his ssmates. He arranged for Li Jinhu to think of spring at a young age, stealing ady''s purse, and maybe privately ordering him for life.


    Qi? Baby fifteen, there is a maid by his side, who has opened his face early and made room for him. He is no stranger to the affairs of men and women, and he talks a lot of dirty words.


    Originally, Li Jinhu didn''t bother to care about these things. He was only ten years old, and his hair was not yet fully grown. Sichun was all nonsense.


    Bizarre, Qi Baobao is not angry when he sees him, and even more exaggeratedly arranges that he is a bastard!


    bastard! These two words reminded Li Jinhu of his unbearable life experience, and he was so angry that he couldn''t bear it anymore, so he punched Qi Baobao, and the two sides began to fight.


    Li Haitang took the purse, his eyes widened.


    She made two purses, one filled with dried crabapple petals and gave it to the savage husband, and the other filled with soothing incense and gave it to the younger brother.


    The purse is a relic left by Niang Ruan, there are only two, she did not wear it herself, and gave it to the two most important people to her.


    In fact, the smell of the incense has long since disappeared, and Li Jinhu still wears it close to his body, reminding himself to study hard so that his mother can leave with peace of mind.


    Qi??Baby''s grandson cried in the courtroom, saying how miserable her child was, that the prince broke thew andmitted the same crime as themon people, and that the younger brother of Doctor Li was not a big shot, so Zhang Zhifu couldn''t cover it up.


    Open a hall to ask the case, in order to ensure fairness, the masters of Lushan Academy are also in the scope of the hearing, and Zhang Zheng invited a few people to the hall to listen.


    Li???? Haitang was sitting in a corner drinking tea, staring at Mrs. Sun with a sharp knife-like light.


    Mrs. Sun couldn''t bear such eyes, and with a guilty conscience, she knelt on the ground and cried.


    She? I regret it a bit.


    Originally, she didn''t know who her baby had offended, she thought it was a child from a poor family, and she just frightened her.


    Immediately after the incident happened today, a mysterious person found her, asked her to go to the Yamen to file aint, and gave her one thousand taels of silver.


    That?? But one thousand taels! She will give money if she files aint, she has nothing to lose, and she can vent her anger for Qi Baobao.


    Sun was a little tempted. The mysterious man revealed Li Jinhu''s identity, and he was the younger brother of Miracle Doctor Li.


    After hearing about Miracle Doctor Li, Mrs. Sun was shaken. Miracle Doctor Li called out too loudly. I heard that she had an unusual rtionship with the magistrate''s daughter. If she went to sue like this, she wouldn''t be beaten out by a big stick, right?


    "? Don''t you want to vent your anger on your son?"


    "??? What you want to do is to tarnish the reputation of the Li family siblings and make Li Jinhu unable to take scientific examinations in the future. You do as I say, and the thousand taels are yours."


    The temptation is too great, and there is not much risk. The big deal is that Sun willpensate Li Jinhu.


    Right now, if you don''t agree to the thousand taels of silver, you will fly away with long legs.


    Seeing money, Mrs. Sun opened her eyes. Although her family has money, she is famous for being stingy. Now she has earned a thousand taels for nothing!


    Weighing the pros and cons is not a big deal, so Sun took the risk and followed the steps the mysterious man said, and it worked out.


    Zhang Zhifu was immediately promoted to an official position, cherishing his reputation, Li Jinhu''s beating incident was spread by interested people, and the people in Lucheng rushed to tell each other all morning, and everyone knew about the trouble.


    Sun is not stupid, she knows that the one who gave the money is the enemy of the Li family.


    Dr. Li''s medical clinic monopolized Lucheng, and he did everything by himself, and was retaliated by Baicaotang, he deserved it!


    "?? Brother, just tell the truth, have you hit someone?"


    Li??? Haitang pulled Li Jinhu andforted him, "It''s okay, I''m still with your sister."


    "Sister?, I''m ashamed of you."


    After a moment of silence, Li Jinhu lowered his head. After all, he was still young. His eyes were full of tears, and he bit his lips tightly, forcing the tears not to flow out.


    Li Haitang said that he is a little man and must take responsibility.


    "Baby Qi called me a bastard, so I punched him a few times."


    After Li??? Jin Hu finished speaking, the people outside the hall immediately understood, and Qi Baoniang spit in contempt.


    It''s normal for children to fight, you hit me, and I hit you.


    Besides, Qi Baobao is a child after all, and he still scolds others as a bastard, a bitch, he deserves to be beaten!


    If he confronted Bo in court for such a trivial matter, Prefect Zhang would be too busy to vomit blood.


    Themon people thought that Sun''s doing so was purely out of his mind.


    "? My God, there are no drafts for making up nonsense!"


    Mrs. Sun put his hands on the ground and wept loudly, looking devastated, and said: "Master Qingtian, our baby Qi can''t even get up, he vomits blood profusely, there is no good ce on his body!"


    What Sun Yu said is very serious. If he vomits blood, he must have internal injuries.


    "?? Li Jinhu is so vicious at such a young age, isn''t it because he is the younger brother of Doctor Li? Poor parents all over the world. Seeing my baby being beaten broke my heart."


    "Also, Lushan Academy is going to take an exam. Dozens of people will participate this time, and ten people will be eliminated. They will be driven down the mountain. My son is injured and cannot take the exam. Li Jinhu has one lesspetitor."


    Mrs. Sun deliberately distorted everyone''s thinking, and themon people were dubious.


    Doctor Li and the magistrate''s daughter are on good terms, and sending his younger brother to school is a trivial matter, so why should he have an unrtedpetition with you?


    Mrs. Sun didn''t feel that there was a loophole in what she said, she had already been overwhelmed by her intelligence.


    How well this reason was fabricated, it fully reflects the shamelessness of the Li family.


    What she couldn''t see was that the mysterious person who gave her the money was watching a certain corner of the crowd twitching.


    Mud can''t support the wall! What a bad excuse!


    "Mr. Sun, although Jin Hu is young, her knowledge is no worse than that of Qi Baobao."


    It is not the first time that the students of Lushan Academy are hurt by Sun''s crying, and Qi Baobao always bullies his ssmates. Unexpectedly, he would dare to touch a hard nail this time.


    Only then did they know that Li Jinhu was the younger brother of Miracle Doctor Li, and the bnce immediately tilted.


    There are many rich people, but few genius doctors. None of them can guarantee that they and their families will not get sick.


    With Li Jinhu''s rtionship, there will be some advantages in asking for help in the future.


    Otherwise, do you think anyone can afford Miracle Doctor Li?


    "??? Okay, okay, you are all in the same group."???? Sun stopped crying and asked Zhang Zheng to let his son Qi Baobao be carried to court.

 Chapter 300: black hand!

    Soon, Baby Qi was carried up, weak and speechless.


    She? Mother gave him croton for the realistic effect, and ran to the toilet more than a dozen times in the morning. His face was livid, his breathing was weak, and he almost passed out.


    As long as he can nder that brat Li Jinhu, he will bear it, and he will be the well-deserved boss of Lushan Academy in the future.


    Those ssmates will follow his example.


    A doctor came to examine the wound, and lifted the silk quilt on it, only to see that Qi Baobao''s arms, legs, and torso were all covered with blue-purple scars, which was shocking.


    The hearts of the people standing next to him raised their hearts. Li Jinhu is not old enough to beat people like this? It''s too ruthless!


    There was a gasp in the public hall, and Sun concealed the pride in his eyes.


    Look, those who didn''t believe it just now are now one-sided.


    Li??? Haitang stood up, looked around Baby Qi, and sneered.


    "My lord, it is indeed a scar, not a smear of paint."


    Wu? made a report aside.


    "???pigment?"


    Mrs. Sun yelled, what did you say, it was a scar!


    "? It is indeed a scar, Mrs. Sun. We have no grievances or enmities. You have taken great pains to nder my younger brother."


    Seeing Qi Baobao''s injury, Li Haitang became concerned about the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Don''t think about it, only Baicaotang is a professional person who can make such a foolish trick. Generally, people who are not proficient in pharmacology can''t think of such an idea.


    Two days ago, she also asked Lin Wanjiu to beware of Baicaotang''s actions, but unexpectedly, it came so quickly.


    The target was not her clinic, but directly aimed at her younger brother.


    There are scars on Qi Baobao''s body, but scars can also be true or false, and they cannot be fooled by appearances.


    Today???? In front of many people, Li Haitang is going to expose Sun''s and Qi Baobao''s tricks, seek justice for his younger brother, find out who is behind the scenes, and teach him a lesson by the way.


    The blue and purple scars on Qi? Baby''s body immediately silenced the courtroom.


    The gentlemen of Lushan Academy walked in to watch, and couldn''t help frowning. Qi Baobao was covered all over, and there was no good ce.


    Everyone had doubts in their hearts, and even suspected that these injuries were addedter by Sun.


    But, thinking of Sun''s doting on Qi''s baby, he must be reluctant to torment his own child for the sake of venting, so the gentlemen dismissed this idea again.


    Li Jinhu is young, but taller than his peers. He grew up in the countryside, so he had to do some physical work. He is stronger than the pampered Qi Baobao. Maybe he couldn''t control himself, so he hit hard.


    Everyone sighed secretly in their hearts, as long as it was confirmed that the injury on Baby Qi was beaten by Li Jinhu, the child''s career in the future would be cut off.


    It''s all due to Mrs. Sun''s quarrel, there is no way to solve it privately, and Dr. Li has always had a good reputation, so how do we make a decision?


    Everyone present had the same thought, and their hearts went back and forth a few times.


    "??? Li Jinhu, why did you have an argument with Baby Qi?"


    Zhang ??? Zheng is the first and the second is the oldest. This case is not easy to hear. His heart is towards the Li family siblings. In front of themon people, it is not easy to make it too obvious.


    His words were very tactful, and he only said that there was a quarrel, instead of directly asking Li Jinhu why he beat Qi Baobao like this.


    "? Oops, my lord, what do you mean by that?"


    Sun???? heard that there was something in the words, and turned his triangr eyes. She knew that it was Qi Baobao who took the initiative to provoke trouble, and as a victim, her son''s face was disheartened.


    "??? It''s not that Li Jinhu didn''t learn well at a young age, and stole the woman''s private belongings. No, our baby found out. Who would have expected that Li Jinhu would be angry from embarrassment."


    Mrs. Sun opened his eyes and told nonsense, and made it up with reason and evidence. After hearing this, the people outside whispered, with expressions of disbelief.


    The more you say it, the more outrageous it is, it''s fine to say that he is a bastard, but a ten-year-old child is precocious and has just begun to fall in love? is it possible? Furthermore, it''s not a big problem to hide something from a woman secretly, but it''s just a bit embarrassing to say it in the open.


    In particr, Li Jinhu is studying in the academy, and the academy is full of schrs preparing to take the scientific examination.


    The two ??? deaf to the things outside the window, and only read the books of sages and sages, for fear that someone who hides his sensuality will be spoiled by everyone and hurt his body.


    There is an individual academy in Lucheng, a group of schrs relying on the family''s money, often go to the brothel together, write some poems for fun, greedy for pleasure, and have been stagnant in their studies.


    "Personal property?"


    Zhang Zheng really wanted to sew up Sun''s broken mouth with a needle, a ten-year-old kid knows what a fart, and even made it into his personal belongings!


    Sun thought everyone was himself?


    Zhang Zheng stroked his beard. It seems that he has understood the rtionship between men and women since he was ten years old, and he still has a little ability.


    However, that was because of his unique talent, he never believed that there was someone like him.


    After scolding the eighteenth generation of Sun''s ancestors in his heart, Zhang Zheng bit the bullet and continued the trial, "What is it private?"


    "My lord, it''s a purse."


    Li Jinhu was extremely angry, his fists were clenched, and his veins were bulging. He could hear the meaning behind Sun''s words, and the anger in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Suddenly, a gentle gaze came, and Li Jinhu turned his head, seeing that his elder sister was calm andposed, and he felt relieved.


    Is it???? With my eldest sister here, there is nothing I can''t solve.


    Li??? Jin Hu''s heart slowly calmed down, and he answered Zhang Zhifu''s question neither humble nor overbearing.


    "? But this thing?"


    There was an exquisite purse on the tray, Zhang Zhifu held it up, and asked Qi Baobao who was lying on the shelf.


    Qi? Baby resisted the urge to go to the toilet and nodded.


    Too bad, mother''s crotons seem to be too much, he can''t help but want to go to the toilet.


    In this case, will it be discovered?


    Li???? That brat, Jin Hu, didn''t panic at all, didn''t take him seriously, why?


    However, before going to court, the mysterious man said that someone woulde to help them.


    The purse was untenable at all, Doctor Li came out and exined that she gave the purse to her younger brother, no one could say anything.


    They must strike first.


    "Li Jinhu is not a bastard, but Doctor Li is!"


    Just as Li Haitang was about to speak, a voice hoarse like a duck came from the gate of the yamen.


    One sentence was like a bolt from the blue, and everyone was stunned.


    Everyone gave way, and an olddy walked out from inside, valiant and high-spirited, with her little hands behind her back, and her face was full of spirits.


    In the crowd, the mysterious man smiled, "If Li Haitang doesn''t give them a way to live in Baicaotang, don''t me them for being ungrateful!"


    What will they eat and drink if they do not earn money from the poor? On the contrary, it was Dr. Li who poached Zhao Baoshan and sang against them every day.


    Since he cut off his money, don''t me him for being cruel!


    He had already found someone to inquire about in Lijia Vige, and gave Mrs. Li one thousand taels of silver to go to the Yamen to help testify.


    There is no more usible rhetoric from a pro-grandmother. At that time, Li Haitang''s little **** will be exposed to the bottom of the sky. Seeing her as a **** who steals her life, what face will she have to continue messing around in Lucheng in the future! What about Miracle Doctor Li, bah bah bah!

 Chapter 301: buy

    Mrs. Li appeared and made the people outside the door explode. Originally, it was Zhang Zhifu who was interrogating whether the younger brother of Miracle Doctor Li had beaten someone.


    The olddy imed to be the grandma of the Li family siblings, her family ugliness should not be publicized, how did she get into the yamen?


    "sister¡­"


    Li Jinhu touched his chin. He and Qi Baozi were in Lushan Academy, and they often had friction.


    At the very beginning, he was irritable and could not bear it at all. He was abused by Qi Baobao and fell seriously ill.


    Then, being educated by his elder sister, he changed his strategy and secretly sowed discord, causing Qi Baobao to conflict with others and distracting him.


    Originally, he was curious. This was not the first time the two had quarreled. If the other party hadn''t called it a bastard, he would not have be angry and fought with Qi Baobao.


    In the courtroom, Mrs. Li revealed her shorings in public, and Li Jinhu couldn''t help but think too much.


    The distance between Lijia Vige and Lucheng in the border town was not too close, and it took more than a day to travel by horse-drawn carriage.


    Mrs. Li, an old woman in the vige, how could shee to the court just by coincidence. It can be seen that someone is secretly wiring.


    He was young and hadn''t been a schr yet, so the other party made him unlucky, but in fact, it was aimed at his elder sister.


    Thinking of this, Li Jinhu couldn''t help but feel even more worried.


    Spread the family ugliness and say it in the court, and there are so many people outside the door, it will spread all over Lucheng within a day.


    Li Haitang''s image is tall and pure, if he isbeled as a wild species, his image will naturally plummet.


    Maybe people have this kind of mentality, and the era is harsh on women, wild species are like the existence of street mice, everyone shouts and beats them.


    Once the destruction is unclear, it can be described as a devastating blow to Li Haitang.


    The atmosphere at the scene was silent, no one said a word, people came and went on the street, but strangely they didn''t dare to make any noise, everyone pricked up their ears, stared at their eyes, waiting for the next article.


    "Who is in the hall?"


    Zhang Zheng looked at Mrs. Li and wished he could send someone to drag her out and beat her to death.


    He immediately got promoted and made a fortune, and returned directly to Kyoto to wait for the news. Before leaving, he had to draw a sessful conclusion to his years in Lucheng.


    The more afraid of idents, the more idents, and it involves Dr. Li, so it would be better to make a murder case!


    "The olddy is Li Jinhu''s grandmother."


    Mrs. Li touched the bank note on her chest, and she was about to float. She sold her granddaughter to earn a few hundred taels before, but no matter what the final result was, the money went into her pocket.


    Now as long as youe out and talk about your family''s ugliness, you can get one thousand taels, no risk, no fool would do it!


    Therefore, if someone came to Li Family Vige to look for her, Mrs. Li didn''t have to think about it. Within a quarter of an hour, she packed her bags, got in a spacious carriage, and went straight to Lucheng.


    Li Haitang''s little hoof is a bastard, no one in the vige knows, no one knows, her mother is a slut, she stole people and got pregnant, and finally made her son Li Dahe Xi his father.


    The most exasperating thing is that she is obviously a cheap person, but she always pretends to be unattainable.


    As a mother-inw, Mrs. Li was oppressed by her daughter-inw, unable to make a show, and swallowed her anger for many years.


    Finally, people died, but they still didn''t stop. A dead person messed up the family. She didn''t know that the boss of the family also cared about that bastard, what''s the matter!


    When Mrs. Liu died, the Mrs. Lin who married her was also a flirtatious one. Mrs. Li sent her to her natal family, but she couldn''t get back the dowry, so she was heartbroken.


    But it doesn''t matter, once she gets the one thousand taels of silver, she will buy a maid for the boss Li Dajiang, do farm work at home, and have children, and most importantly, be obedient.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment, Li Haitang frowned lightly, the people of Baicaotang wanted to directly knock their siblings into the dust, carefully calcting step by step, it can be seen that they have been nning for a while.


    It''s really difficult to send Mrs. Li out to mix things up.


    "Ma''am, are you okay?"


    Xiao Lingchuan showed a trace of fear, he should have ughtered the old woman in the first ce, so there wouldn''t be so many things.


    "Husband, I''m fine."


    The worst n is to lose her reputation, which is not uneptable to her.


    Without the living Bodhisattva, Li Haitang''s reputation is better. Li Haitang doesn''t need to pretend, and can do whatever he wants.


    Sometimes a reputation is too good to be a liability.


    However, Li Haitang was very upset to let Mrs. Li jump and be proud, so what she had to do was to expose the instigator behind the scenes and let all the truthe to light.


    As for whether it is a wild species, this question should not be discussed.


    Neither the original owner nor she knew who that cheap father was, nor did they know what the so-called difficulties in Ruan''sst words were.


    "My lord, can you try the case first?"


    Li Jinhu drooped his head, how he wished that he and his eldest sister were born of the same father and mother, not Li Dahe''s offspring.


    Mrs. Li was indeed his grandmother, an irrefutable fact.


    "Master Qingtian, Jin Hu is uneasy in the vige, causing troubles, the young master of the Qi family is beaten like this, how can a mother want to be private."


    Mrs. Li hung her triangr eyes, patted her chest in the courtroom, and killed her rtives righteously. Li Jinhu was her grandson, and she still felt that she couldn''t let it go, and punished him severely.


    As for Li Jinhu not being a schr, so what? It would be nice to go back to the vige to farm. Whose family is not living on a few acres of Susukida, but he was born to be aloof, just like his mother, well-mannered, and wanted to be a schr.


    "Okay, my lord, let''s talk about the family scandalter, let''s deal with it first."


    Seeing Mrs. Li''s face, Li Haitang suddenly calmed down.


    From the very beginning, she didn''t have the slightest hope for this person, and she can''t talk about being disappointed at this moment. It''s so normal to be bribed.


    However, she will not sit still, and will definitely find a way to disgust Mrs. Li.


    At least, if he was sold to Yuanwai Qin who had a heavy taste, he could put it on the face of it.


    With such a top-notch family member who sees money eyes, and then digs out the Baicao Hall, how authentic are the words of Mrs. Li?


    The best way to p your face is to speak with facts.


    "My lord, I''m not familiar with Qi Baobao. No one can ept him calling me a bastard, right?"


    Li Jinhu took up the conversation cleverly, and turned everyone''s attention to Qi Baobao''s injury.


    "?? You mean mouth, you deserve to be beaten."


    The people who came to hear the trial in the corner whispered something. The courtroom was quiet, and these words reached everyone''s ears.


    Sun??? wanted to piss, but she felt a cold and sharp light. This feeling made her shudder.


    Following the line of sight, it turned out to be the tall man next to Li Haitang. The man had his hands behind his back, expressionless, and didn''t make any movements, but for some reason, this powerful aura made Sun shiver. She felt that the man was looking at a dead person.

 Chapter 302: advance by retreat

    Mrs. Sun realized that head-to-head confrontation would not work, so she simply pretended to be pitiful.


    Her baby Qi was the victim, with injuries all over her body. On the other hand, Li Jinhu stood upright without any injuries.


    Are the people outside the door blind, automatically choosing not to see? It''s not just to praise the genius doctor''s stinky feet!


    A group of poor people, as if they can afford to be sick. Even if he ttered Miracle Doctor Li, he would not get any benefit.


    "My lord, no matter what, my son has suffered like this, a mother''s heart aches."


    Sun??? knew that being tough was useless, so she covered her face, knelt beside Qi Baobao, and burst into tears.


    The miserable cry made the people outside the door a little shaken. Qi Baobao deserved to be beaten for his mouth, but he wouldn''t be beaten like this.


    Everyone whispered andpared their hearts to each other, whose baby was beaten like this, parents don''t feel bad, they were all born in October.


    Not to mention that the person who hit him was the genius doctor''s younger brother, even his own father, if he had to make a scene, he would make a scene!


    Everyone wondered if it was because Miracle Doctor Li was too famous that her younger brother was so inted, because there was someone behind him, so he had confidence.


    The bnce began to tilt, Sun lowered her head and raised the corners of her mouth. The envoy''s one thousand taels of silver was not in vain. Seeing her acting skills, she felt that it was real!


    "Mom, I want to go to the toilet."


    Qi Baobao moved his mouth and ran all morning. Because of the realistic effect, he never drank a sip of water.


    This time it was really realistic, he couldn''t even stand up, and his voice was no louder than a mosquito.


    Mrs. Sun was crying, but couldn''t hear what he said clearly.


    Zhang Zheng was out of words, and he was the most difficult person. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, try to find a way to be one-sided, and you can''t make it too obvious.


    Zhang Zheng doubted himself. How did those dog officials who disregard human lives in the fish and meat town do?


    Comparing Li Jinhu and Qi Baobao, Qi Baobao was a bit miserable, and Wu Zuo also said that he was injured all over.


    What? There is a reason for the incident, and Li Jinhu is justified, but he must take responsibility for beating people like this.


    If it is dealt with fairly, he will be sentenced to more than three months in prison.


    In this way, not only will the scientific examination be dyed, but there will be a stall in the Yamen, and you will never be an official in this life. It''s a pity to hear that Li Jinhu is a good seed.


    Zhang Zheng was in a dilemma, and in his heart he began to scold Qi Baobao for not opening his eyes, and Sun made a big fuss and insisted on bothering him. The two parties reconciled in private, and the big thing is turned into a small one.


    Injured but not killed, some money is given to solve the problem. Dr. Li¡¯s visits cost ten thousand taels. Is it short of money?


    Now, themon people all know that even if a consensus is finally reached, it will be a hindrance to Li Jinhu''s reputation.


    "My lord, Qi Baobao and I have fought, but it''s not so serious."


    Li Jinhu tried his best to exin that he was ten years old this year, and Qi Baobao was fifteen years old, so the dough wouldn''t be beaten like this!


    "Then my baby is injured all over, how do you exin that you are blind?"


    Sun screamed, and then burst into tears, "I know that Dr. Li has benefited themon people, and I am very grateful, but one size is one size, and Dr. Li''s younger brother beat people like this, so shouldn''t he be held responsible?"


    Suddenly, Sun''s head opened up, and she made a move to retreat. She continued, "If this is the case, the little woman will not dare toin in the future. Whenever Li Jinhu wants to hit someone, she wille to the baby to vent her anger."


    These words can indeed incite people''s hearts. People always sympathize with the weak automatically. Seeing that Qi Baobao is so weak that he can''t open his eyes, the onlookers'' hearts soften.


    Li???? Begonia ate two pieces of cakes to calm down. She watched Sun''s bouncing around coldly. She wanted to solve the problem quickly, and now she needed a few tools.


    After checking the scars on Qi Baobao, Li Haitang asked Uncle Chen to help prepare.


    Waiting for Uncle Chen''s return is the moment to witness a miracle.


    The props used? are rtively rare and hard to find, so she patiently waited.


    By the way, watching Sun''s acting, the only surprise was the sudden appearance of Mrs. Li, who had to find a way to get rid of it.


    In the public hall, Qi Baobao tossed and turned on the shelf. He had unbearable abdominal pain, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, making him look extremely painful.


    His forbearance was seen by themon people, and everyone talked about it.


    "???? Look, the young master of the Qi family has been beaten so badly that he will have to raise him for a while!"


    "???? Isn''t that right? I''ve been hurt for a hundred days. When I get well, it''s almost New Year''s Eve."


    Themon people couldn''t bear it. They wanted to know how Zhang Zhifu would deal with it, so they stood guarding the door closely.


    Zhang Zhifu tried his best to dy the time, but Mrs. Sun refused to let go, and with the addition of Mrs. Li, a shit-stirring stick, the whole court was noisy.


    "Don''t be impatient, we will reveal the truth right away."


    Li Haitang refused to ept Mrs. Li''s nder and asked his younger brother, why did he start as a bully in the vige since he was a child, and beat anyone who didn''t like him? Selling her, patriarchal, that''s all, Mrs. Li smeared her own grandson, and therd covered her heart.


    Li??? Haitang rubbed her forehead, she felt dizzy, about a stick of incense, Uncle Chen appeared at the entrance of the hall, and nodded to her.


    "Quiet!"


    Li Haitang made up her mind, stood up and shouted loudly.


    Second Aunt Chen, who was defending herself, shut her mouth, and the lobby fell silent from the noise just now.


    "? Doctor Li, what questions do you have?"


    Zhang Zheng was the one who had the most headache. After drinking more than a dozen cups of tea in a row for half an hour, he was restless and wanted to go to the toilet to relieve himself.


    "??? No doubts."


    Not only in the courtroom, but also outside became quiet.


    If someone muttered in a low voice, they would immediately be stared at by others, and everyone held their breath and listened intently.


    Li Haitang took the small cloth bag handed over by Uncle Chen, confirmed that the materials inside were correct, and then said coldly, "Mr. Sun, I don''t understand. What is your intention in making fake injuries to frame my little brother Li Jinhu?"


    Li???? Haitang''s questioning sound was like throwing a big stone into a water tank, sshing waves of water. The silence just now exploded again in the blink of an eye.


    "? What do you mean by fake injury?"


    "???? That''s right, the skin is blue and purple, full of blood marks, how could it be a fake injury!"


    Although the people didn''t believe it, they didn''t dare to raise objections, so they could only continue watching patiently.


    Sun Yue''s eyes flickered, these injuries were fake injuries, he had deceived the author, and the people behind the scenes said there was no problem, how could it be discovered?


    It must be a cover-up trick that Dr. Li came up with in order to excuse that brat Li Jinhu.


    Sun Yue howled a few times, and immediately began to think about it. Just now, she retreated and asked everyone to help her speak. It is better to repeat the old trick now.


    "??? Dr. Li, you said it was a fake injury, so it is a fake injury." Sun?? You and Master Zhang''s daughter are good sisters, with this rtionship, my baby will definitely suffer."

 Chapter 303: fake injury

    Sun cried while talking, even if she knew the result, as a mother, it was impossible not to fight, she took the initiative to stand up at the risk of being beaten.


    Now, the result is not important anymore, she is willing to do it privately, just because she can''t afford to offend Prefect Zhang and Doctor Li.


    There was a lot of trouble, and the reputation of the Li family sister and brother was notorious, and Sun was secretly happy that he got a thousand taels of silver safely.


    Standing in the courtroom, she felt a little stressed, and Sun began to look restless and impatient.


    This trick was brilliant. It directly revealed the rtionship, and it was even harder for Zhang Zheng to hide it. It was the first time he saw someone dare to put the rtionship on the table, and he thought to himself, before leaving, he must clean up the Qi family.


    Is this to trouble Li Haitang, or to trouble him?


    Just as the words??? sound fell, there was another burst of whispers.


    Li Haitang was very happy, this Mrs. Sun is really smart, but it''s a pity that she made a wrong calction, she said that there is evidence for this.


    "???? Wu Zuo, please take a look."


    He had worked with Miracle Doctor Li before, and Wu Zuo admired her very much. Miracle Doctor Li said that it was a fake injury, and he would never target it indiscriminately, there must be a basis for it.


    No???? Not paying attention to Mrs. Sun, Li Haitang called Mr. and Wu Zuo from Shanglushan Academy toe to Qi Baobao.


    In a hurry, Qi Baobao shivered a few times with his bare upper body, opened his mouth, and didn''t say thest word.


    "? The bluish-purple mark on it looks like a scar caused by a stick. That''s right."


    At that time, Qi Baobao and Li Jinhu had a conflict. The two first relied on fists and kicks, and then Qi Baobao grabbed a firewood stick and beat him. Li Jinhu couldn''t be beaten in vain, so he also picked up a firewood stick to parry.


    The problem? This is where the scars caused by sticks will form hard lumps due to blood coagtion, which is not easy to reduce swelling, while the skin on the fake scars is t.


    After Wu Zuo finished listening, he realizedter, reached out his hand to touch the skin on Qi Baobao''s body, and suddenly realized.


    Making fake injuries and framing others is a more serious crime. Sun shivered with fright, but still firmly refused to admit it.


    The scars were done by the emissary. The other party promised to be safe. No one in the family knew about it.


    "?? My lord, the fight between the two probably didn''t just use sticks?"


    Mrs. Sun continued to quibble, and shouted, "If it''s a fake injury, how did these scarse from? You also said that the wound from the stick will swell."


    Zhang? The magistrate was in a daze after hearing this, so the scars were faked, so there is a big problem.


    "??? Yes, the injury is fake, I can prove it."


    Li Haitang paid attention to everyone''s expressions, and walked to the entrance of the hall with big strides, "Folks, is there anyone willing to do me a favor? It''s best to be a little boy."


    Fake???? fake scars, without any side effects, Li Haitang is willing to use ten taels of silver as a thank you.


    When ites to the defense of men and women, it is not appropriate to use mature men.


    Themon people whispered to each other, tempted by the ten taels of silver, but also afraid that the baby would lose because of it.


    "? Doctor Li, this is our son."


    A man with disheveled hair and a witheredplexion, took the initiative to push out his own baby.


    His mother-inw was sick, and all the money in the family was spent on medicine. He went to Baicaotang to see a doctor, not to mention being insulted, and even kicked out by the staff. It was still Dr. Li''s clinic, and he was very grateful for his willingness to pay on credit.


    I wanted to go to the market today to pick up some vegetable leaves, but it happened that the yamen opened just in time.


    Han Zi trusted Miracle Doctor Li very much. He worked for the Sun family and was deducted several times from his wages.


    The little boy listened to his father very much, and walked forward timidly.


    Li Haitang saw that the child was about five or six years old, with fair skin, which just met the standard of her experiment.


    For the sake of caution, she chose another child with darker skin.


    Use ? to randomly find the children to prove the innocence of the younger brother Li Jinhu.


    In fact, to create fake scars, the method is simple and requires the same medicinal materials, beech bark and leaves.


    Beech??? leaves have the medicinal value of removing edema, because it is too bitter to be liked by themon people. There is no one in his own shop. Uncle Chen went to several drugstores to find it.


    Li Haitang opened the cloth bag, introduced the efficacy of the beech tree to everyone, and reassured the parents of the two children.


    "??? God, there is really a cyan red"


    The gentlemen of Lushan Academy and the government servants were witnessing at the side, and saw the beech bark of Li Haitang rubbing against the arms of the two children, and the color changed after touching and rubbing.


    "? Get a basin of water and scrub it off."


    Zhang???? The magistrate hurriedly walked down the high tform, waited for someone to fetch water and then scrubbed, but the child''s skin was rubbed red, and the color did not fade.


    Sun??''s eyelids twitched, but she still didn''t give up. "How did my son get the blue scars on his body? No fake scars are of two colors!"


    "??? The people don''t fight with the officials. It''s the little woman who is obsessed with ghosts. Don''t dare anymore!"


    Mrs. Sun lost her sense of proportion, and continued to pour sewage on Zhang Zhifu and Li Haitang in order to rify herself.


    What she meant was that Zhang Zheng and Li Haitang partnered to arrange people, and in turn ndered her and Qi Baobao.


    "??? Blue scars, easy to deal with."


    Li Haitang spoke with evidence, she couldn''t let her younger brother get a bad reputation because of impulsiveness.


    She whispered a few words to the yamen servant, and the other party quickly brought a stove.


    This time, she didn''t operate it herself, but told Zuo Zuo the method, and Zuo Zuo did the experiment.


    The officials who were waiting at the entrance of the hall sneaked away, and the people quietly poured into the hall, and the parents of the two children also stood aside to watch carefully.


    Wu Zuo put the zelkova bark horizontally on Xiaowa''s arm, opened the stove cover and roasted it over the fire. After waiting for a while, he removed the zelkova bark under the eyes of everyone.


    "???? God, it''s like juggling!"


    "??? The color has changed, and it''s exactly the same as Qi Baobao''s! It can''t be wrong!"


    Themon people are in a mess, seeing is believing, and now theypletely believe it.


    Sun ndered Dr. Li''s younger brother, went to court to fight porcin, and pretended to be pitiful.


    This **** has such a vicious heart!


    None of the people is a big fool. After thinking about it for a while, and then looking at the guilty olddy Li, they understand a little bit.


    Dr. Li blocked the way of some people while treating themon people, so he was retaliated against.


    Those who are capable of taking revenge on Miracle Doctor Li''s siblings will not be able to think of another one except Baicaotang.


    Here, Mrs. Sun fell to the ground, staring nkly at her toes. The situation was over. What should she do to preserve her son''s reputation?


    Falsely use others, also go to jail.


    Otherwise, she begged Dr. Li to forgive her as an ignorant woman. For the sake of one thousand taels of silver, she was really fascinated and would not die for money.


    The mysterious man in the crowd sighed, turned around, and disappeared into the crowd without hesitation. Sun didn''t make too many mistakes. Li Haitang was too strong, so he thought he was the only one who knew the way to check for fake injuries. Now, he hit the iron te.

 Chapter 304: perfect solution

    In the courtroom, Qi Baobao convulsed with a stomachache. When there were too many people, he couldn''t breathe smoothly, his eyes darkened, and he passed out.


    Everyone was busy discussing and forgot about Qi Baobao who was lying on the ground.


    At this point, the matter is basically clear, and Li Jinhu can finally be given justice.


    However, themon people have doubts, since the wounds are all fake, is Qi Baobao''s weakness fake?


    This question needs to be answered by the doctor. Li Haitang did not step forward, so she had to avoid suspicion.


    Among the onlookers, there happened to be a doctor from the medical center. He walked to the lobby to feel Qi Baobao''s pulse.


    "? Big... my lord!"


    Lang?? Zhong''s body shook, his face turned pale with fright, his pupils dted, and he couldn''t speak fluently. He stammered, "Dead... dead!"


    This time, the courtroom was even more noisy.


    The yamen?? servants and officials maintain order and drive out themon people. Don''t offend people.


    "?howe?"


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Mrs. Sun, but Mrs. Sun was still in a daze and didn''t react, she was in a daze.


    "??? This person took too much croton before and caused shock due to excessive dehydration."


    Lang???? felt the pulse, then shook his head, depending on the situation, it was a bitte, and he couldn''t be saved.


    "?? My son!"


    Mrs. Sun reacted, as if struck by lightning, she knelt and crawled to Qi Baobao''s side, crying her heart out, "It''s all mother''s fault!"


    "? It''s my mother who took a thousand taels of silver from that man, and it''s a shame!"


    "??? Baby, mother is wrong, open your eyes and look at mother!"


    Sun cried and cried, and soon passed out.


    A few words made everyone present understand the whole story, and they couldn''t help but feel very sad. An ignorant woman framed Miracle Doctor Li''s younger brother for one thousand taels of silver, and ended up killing her own flesh and blood.


    This... She misunderstood Mrs. Sun. Qi Baobao had a quarrel with Li Jinhu. She thought Li Jinhu was a mud leg of the farmer''s family, so she didn''t care.


    Rich people, who would find a book boy as strong as an ox, who can''t afford it at first nce, and use the vige boy to make up the number.


    Or was it a mysterious person who came to the door and revealed Li Jinhu''s identity.


    In the face of huge benefits, Sun couldn''t stand the temptation because she couldn''t imagine any serious consequences. And the other party repeatedly assured that the secrets they did would never be discovered.


    "? Doctor Li, look..."


    Zhang?? The magistrate''s brain hurts, why did such a foole out of Lucheng! How much trouble this little thing has caused him!


    The yamen???? servant poured a bucket of water, and Sun woke up again. She cried hoarsely and kowtowed, willing to exin the whole story.


    If ??? If Baby Qi died, although themon people thought it was ridiculous, they would feel sad afterwards, and they might still contact the little brother Li Jinhu.


    Li Haitang thought a lot. She walked up to Qi Baobao and probed his breath with her fingers.


    There is still weak breathing under the nose, and the state of suspended animation presented by shock, if the rescue is not timely, it will be a real death.


    "? Everybody give way."


    Li??? Haitang opened the silk quilt and asked Wu Zuo to lift Qi Baobao to the t ground.


    She pressed her hands on Qi Baobao''s heart to resuscitate, about dozens of times, and asked Wu Zuo to help.


    Wu???? Zuo wants to cry but has no tears, he is a man, he doesn''t want to sell himself!


    "??? You have to hurry up, or you will die in a while."


    It was impossible for Li Haitang to do artificial respiration by herself. She looked around and found thatpared to Sun who was too shivering to find his way, it was most suitable for him to do it.


    People around stared at him with wide eyes, and Wu Zuo lowered his head and "kissed" Baby Qi. After a while, Baby Qi really woke up.


    "? Ask someone to make some ginseng soup for him to drink."


    The Qi family had silver, let alone received a thousand taels, it should be able to afford it, Li Haitang greeted the servants of the Qi family.


    "???? Miracle doctor Li, you are the reincarnation of a living Bodhisattva, you have a heart like a Bodhisattva!"


    Themon people gave thumbs up one after another, admiring Dr. Li''s noble medical ethics. If it was themselves, after being framed, they would only think of revenge and would not help!


    Seeing her son Qi Baobao wake up, Mrs. Sun cried andughed, and kept apologizing to the Li family siblings.


    This time there was no need for prefect Zhang to ask, she exined everything in detail.


    Mrs. Sun is willing to take responsibility for the crime. It doesn''t matter if his son can''t take the scientific examination. The key is that he is alive. There is a shop at home, so I can do business in the future, and I can make a living no matter what.


    "? That man gave a thousand taels of silver."


    Mrs. Sun respectfully put the banknotes on the tray and exined them in detail.


    Qi??Baby drank the ginseng soup, his face turned bloody, he couldn''t move, he muttered in remorse.


    It''s toote now, but it''s not toote. If this temper continues, it''s not just a matter of ruining the future.


    "??? Li Jinhu, I''m sorry, but I''ve always been jealous of your knowledge."


    Qi???Baby shed tears and apologized to the gentlemen of Lushan Academy.


    "If you know your mistakes, you can correct them. There is nothing good about it."


    Li Jinhu was very magnanimous about this. If it wasn''t for someone''s instigation, the two of them would just have a personal grievance.


    Besides, he is not easy to bully. He wanted to find a chance to clean up Baby Qi, but he didn''t expect the other party to attack so quickly.


    Li Haitang once taught him that sometimes he could do things in the open to damage his reputation, but in order to keep himself safe from anger, he could do things in secret.


    The matter is perfectly resolved, and finally thest link is left.


    Everyone knew in their hearts that the mysterious person who gave the money had disappeared long ago, and there was no trace of him at all.


    Therge denomination of the bank note and themon HSBC ount of Daqi indicate that the other party has a certain strength.


    "Actually, the woman knows who the main emissary is. That person hides his head and tail, but on the back of his hand, there is a mole with fur and an emerald finger ring."


    The visitor covered her face, and Mrs. Sun observed the small details. The family has a bit of money, she often goes to Baicaotang to see a doctor, and is no stranger to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper is so recognizable, there is a mole on the back of his hand, no other person can be found in the whole Lucheng.


    Baicaotang made ck-hearted money, and was crowded by Dr. Li''s clinic to close down, so it held a grudge and waited for an opportunity to retaliate.


    Mrs. Sun suddenly confessed, which made Mrs. Li standing beside her very embarrassed.


    The general situation is over, what should she do?


    The magistrate was obviously looking towards Li Haitang, and if she kept on talking about the wild species, she would definitely be overwhelmed and wander around.


    Anyway, she said everything the other party asked her to say. Don''t let her spit it out if you get a thousand taels of silver.


    "Olddy Li, as far as I know, you were in Li''s Vige in the border town and suddenly appeared in Lucheng. Is it too coincidental?"


    Zhang Zheng squinted his eyes and pointed the clue at Mrs. Li.


    "My lord, someone brought the olddy to Lucheng and gave her ten taels of silver."


    In fact, it was one thousand taels, but she would definitely not tell the truth, because the money would be confiscated if it was not handled properly.


    "Just to let you nder your granddaughter?"


    Zhang Zheng began to take the rhythm, and the key word was nder. He wanted to take this opportunity to help Li Haitang clear the obstacles.


    "It''s not nder, it''s..." Mrs. Li wanted to tell the truth, but found that the faces of the people around her were unkind. Watch her words and demeanor, if you tell the truth, the magistrate and themon people can''t let her go, it''s better to lie and turn your eyes around first.

 Chapter 305: Mrs. Lis routine

    A person who knows current affairs is a hero. Thinking of this, Mrs. Li patted her thighs, sat down on the ground, and put all the responsibility on the mysterious person.


    She shook her sleeves and cried, "Your Excellency, please understand that Li Haitang is the granddaughter of the olddy, and Jin Hu is also the grandson of the olddy..."


    Mrs. Li yed a cautious role and specifically exined that she was her grandson, emphatically emphasizing that the grandson is her real rtive, anyway, what other people think is none of her business.


    It''s a pity that the people''s focus is not on the above, and they wait impatiently for the next article.


    "A few mysterious people came to the house suddenly, looking rich and powerful, and said that if they don''t go to court, they will make our family look good."


    Mrs. Li was crying. She had no other choice, and she had never seen the world before, so she was bluffed, and the other party returned the money, so she got hotheaded and agreed.


    In thews of Daqi, there is no rule that if someone''s reputation is dirty, he will be served in prison. Mrs. Li asked someone to inquire about it before she came, so she was confident.


    Besides, she was telling the truth, if she had the ability, she would send people to Lijia Vige to confront them, and everyone in the vige knew about it.


    As an elder, what did she say? After all, the sufferer who was cuckolded was her son.


    Seeing how nervous the prefect of Lucheng is, it''s impossible to have an affair with Li Haitang.


    Like a mother, like a daughter, Mrs. Li thought to herself, Ruan is a vixen, and now her daughter is not a good person, if she marries a savage, sooner orter she will put a green hat on the savage.


    "Olddy Li, have you ever seen a mysterious person?"


    The facts of the case came to light, and the next step was to find out who was behind the scenes. Zhang Zheng''s face turned red, and he looked a little more serious.


    He drank too much water, and the feeling of holding back his urine was ufortable. Thanks to his good kidneys, he didn''t pee his pants, and barely maintained his majestic image.


    That **** ck hand who framed the Li family siblings must be found out and punished severely. Before he leaves Lucheng, take good care of him.


    "My lord, the olddy doesn''t know any of them!"


    At least one thousand taels of silver will be collected from the other party. If she testifies with Mrs. Sun and the other party gets anxious and bites her out, the one thousand taels of silver will probably fly away.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Li cried for her father and mother, shifted her gaze, and finally resorted to her trump card, rolled her eyes, and fainted.


    It''s the same routine again, crying, making troubles and hanging himself three times, making jokes and pretending to be dizzy, the longest road Li Haitang has walked is the olddy Li''s routine.


    "Grandma, what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Haitang stood up, acting very nervous. She carried the medicine box, took out golden needles from it, and dangled on Mrs. Li''s body.


    "The golden needle pierces the acupoints, piercing a few inches into the flesh, it will definitely hurt."


    Li Haitang looked at Old Madam Li''s eyelids twitching and face twitching maliciously, she almostughed out loud.


    Sometimes it feels really good to scare people, especially when you tantly clean up the best in court.


    Mrs. Li wants to pretend to be sober? I''m sorry, but Li Haitang didn''t give this opportunity. She directly pricked the acupuncture points with golden needles, and specially picked the most painful point.


    Then, there was a hog-killing howl in the courtroom. Mrs. Li was about to jump up and start cursing, but realized that the asion was wrong. Looking at Li Haitang''s eyes, this little hoof knew she was pretending to be dizzy, so she did it on purpose!


    "Grandma, it''s great that you''re awake."


    Li Haitang said a few words on the asion, and in front of everyone, he showed concern for Mrs. Li, regardless of previous suspicions, which made the people think a little more.


    Mrs. Li treats her grandchildren carelessly, not to mention girls, so it''s no wonder that the Li family siblings don''t get close to her.


    Everyone discussed in low voices, and Mrs. Li was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Her face turned blue for a while, then purple for a while, and finally turned into a liver color.


    She learned to be smart, and stood by without saying a word.


    The trial was still going on, so Zhang Zheng sent officials to Baicaotang to arrest people. Unexpectedly, when the other party heard the news, they had already closed their doors.


    The boss and shopkeeper''s bundles ran away, leaving only a few dazedds.


    "My lord, we really don''t know!"


    The guy was very wronged. A few days ago, Baicaotang had no business at all, and the medicine box was half empty. Today is the day to pay the monthly money, but after waiting for a whole morning, the shopkeeper and the ountant have not been seen for a long time.


    "The little one has heard from the shopkeeper that the owner wants to clean up...to clean up Miracle Doctor Li."


    The guy was so scared that he almost peed his pants. The shopkeeper of the owner ran away, so you can''t use them as scapegoats, right?


    The moon silver has not been issued yet, and there is still awsuit, the boy is trembling, what to say.


    "The doctor in the doctor''s office of Dr. Li used to belong to our Baicaotang. He was too upright and always prescribed cheap medicines for the people. The shopkeeper said that we don''t make money, so he drove them away."


    It is an unspoken rule in the industry to sell medicines in medical clinics, and almost every family does this.


    For minor ailments, let¡¯s talk about serious ones, and the illness can be cured within ten days. If you procrastinate, reduce the amount of prescriptions, and procrastinate for ten days and a half months, you can make money.


    When Dr. Li''s clinic came out, he broke the rules and could spend less money. You won''t be allowed to spend a penny more.


    Although he is a boy of Baicaotang, but when his family members are sick, they all go to the clinic opened by Dr. Li.


    "The little one admires the personality of Miracle Doctor Li."


    The little guy didn''t tter him on purpose, but confessed the truth. During the Lucheng gue earlier, Dr. Li gave away several thousand taels of silver just for the medicinal materials. I heard that he is still at the stage of making ends meet.


    It''s not easy for Dr. Li to earn some money, so he subsidizes the people in Lucheng.


    The guy has rtives in the border town, and they especially hope that Dr. Li will open a clinic in the border town.


    Furthermore, Miracle Doctor Li is from a border city, so he should benefit his parents and fellow vigers.


    What he said moved the people outside the door to listen. They didn''t know if they didn''t listen. They were shocked when they heard it. It turned out that Dr. Li had done so much silently.


    Zhang Zheng nced at Li Haitang and blew his beard. He was very depressed.


    How did a quack doctor who wanted money get touted as a miracle doctor? This height is unmatched by anyone. It is estimated that whoever dares to make trouble with Dr. Li in Lucheng is going against the people of the whole city.


    If he wanted to work in the capital, he had to rely on Li Haitang''s rtionship to get a Wanmin umbre.


    At this point in the trial of the case, it was almost clear. The master wrote a statement from Mrs. Sun, Qi Baobao took a look and nodded, everything was fine.


    However, one must be punished for making mistakes. Otherwise, what are you going to do with thew? Zhang Zheng and the master whispered a few words, and then said: "In this way, Mrs. Sun and Qi Baobao have a good attitude of admitting their mistakes. I will deal with them lightly. The original three years Prison, changed to half a year.


    "Thank you sir, thank you Divine Doctor Li!"


    Let alone half a year, even three years, Mrs. Sun also admitted that if it wasn''t for Miracle Doctor Li ignoring the past, she would have lost her son!


    The two kowtowed together, Zhang Zhifu withdrew, and Li Haitang was too scared to go out at the gate of the yamen in the face of the enthusiastic and crazy people. Now that she is pregnant, she has be cautious, especially afraid of being bumped.

 Chapter 306: situation

    "Li Haitang!"


    As soon as the magistrate left, Mrs. Li showed her true colors and wanted to grab Li Haitang and yell at her, but when she saw the eyes of the people outside the door looking at her, she changed her tone, "Haitang, where do you live with Jin Hu? How about me and you two?" go home?"


    "Ms. Li, my reputation is too bad. I am still a bastard. Don''t tarnish the purity of your old man, so that you will not be safe at the end of the year."


    Li Haitang raised her eyebrows, who knows how to double-face three swords, she took out golden needles and chased humanity, "Grandma, you can''t avoid seeing a doctor for fear of pain. Although golden needles are painful, they are really effective!"


    "Go away, you disturbed and kind bastard!"


    In a word, Mrs. Lipletely blew her hair. She hadn''t suffered a big loss yet, and she was punished by a little girl. She couldn''t even think about it.


    "Miraculous Doctor Li is doing it for your own good. You can''t rely on the old to sell the old, disrespecting the old!"


    Hearing that Dr. Li had been scolded, themon people were outraged. They all red at Mrs. Li. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiao Lingchuan led Li Haitang and his brother to withdraw from the back hall of the yamen. The government responded.


    When the group returned home, Li Jinhu was downcast. This time, there was something wrong with his approach, and he had a direct conflict with Qi Baobao. It was he who couldn''t hold back that gave the viin an opportunity.


    "Little brother, when we encounter something, we have to face it and solve it."


    Baicaotang''s eyes on its own medical clinic will inevitably make stumbling blocks in the dark, and the means will certainly not be bright.


    Even if it was Qi Baobao, there are other ways.


    There is a folk saying, don''t be afraid of thieves stealing, but be afraid of thieves thinking about it. If you are missed by thieves, you can always find an opportunity.


    Li Jinhu is still young, you can''t expect him to have adult thinking, and he has no temper when scolded by the other party, how is that possible!


    So, if you need to fight, you can fight, and if you need to clean up, you can clean up. She, Li Haitang, is a genius doctor after all, so she is not afraid that she will not be able to help her little brother.


    "It''s just that you don''t want to be as stupid as Lu Er''s idiot."


    If it weren''t for Zhang Zheng''s bias, it wouldn''t have been resolved so quickly. It fully proves one point, leaning against a big tree to enjoy the shade.


    However, it is difficult to say how this big tree will be moved to Kyoto in the future.


    Fortunately, the medical clinic has already umted a very good reputation among themon people. If the new magistrate wants to be safe, don''t make any fools.


    Be calm and smooth, and don''t make trouble for anyone.


    The siblings chatted for a while, Li Haitang yawned, resisted his sleepiness, and talked about his cousin Ruan Pingzhi.


    She is pregnant and wants to recuperate in a quiet environment, and ns to return to the mountain of Lijia Vige in the border town to live for a while.


    If you write a letter, it will be sent to Chunniang''s cloth vige. There are special letter-delivering pigeons at home to deliver the news.


    "Sister, am I going to be an uncle?"


    Li Jinhu was stunned for a moment. He lowered his head and nced at the eldest sister''s stomach, which was still t.


    "Conceived in October, how can it be so fast."


    Li Haitang hooked the corners of his mouth in a good mood, and by the way showed off the little bun''s nickname, Doubao, to his younger brother.


    "Bean buns, yes, I like bean paste stuffing."


    Li Jinhu gave a thumbs up. His bookboy has changed from Ergouzi to Sixi. There will be more bean buns at home soon, and there will be rice cakes and glutinous rice **** in the future.


    A few yearster, when he married a wife and had children, he also had to change to a matching nickname, which sounded very lucky. The male baby was called Little Tudou, and the female baby was called Big Pepper, how nice it sounds.


    Li Haitang silently wiped his face, feeling sorry for his future sister-inw for three seconds, the younger brother is a man of culture, and his name is not as good as his own savage husband! She is bnced.


    Because he was thinking about his home in the mountains, those produce and wild grapes, Li Haitang barely stopped, packed his bags, said goodbye to the Chen family, left a letter for Zhang Ruyi and his wife, and took Ji Qiu and Lan Yi out of the city.


    The road from Lucheng to Biancheng was easy, and after a night''s journey, he entered the city early the next morning and went straight to Chunniang''s cloth vige.


    Chunniang was already out of confinement, and Lixia helped take care of her for a while.


    "Haitang, you are back!"


    Chunniang was confinement, she looked good, and she was a bit fatter than before. Her baby was not named, because she was white and fat, so she was called Pangduner.


    Li Haitang has dark lines on his face. As a parent, the nickname is always short. Just imagine, what if the little baby grows up, bes famous, governs a ce of water and soil, and the people call him an adult. The aloof adult returned to his original form.


    With so many lessons learned from the past, Li Haitang felt that the nickname of his buns was not so difficult to ept.


    "No matter how many things happened on this trip, I can write a storybook."


    Li Haitang didn''t hide anything from Chunniang, and after finishing the conversation, she mentioned that she was pregnant.


    This little bun came a bit suddenly, and she wasn''t fully prepared yet.


    But thinking about the uing freshmen, it feels a little subtle, she can finally leave something in Daqi, to show that she has been here.


    After pregnancy, with more maternal brilliance, Li Haitang hugged the fat boy without letting go, and took out the golden peanuts, bracelets and anklets long-life locks prepared in advance, and teased the little baby.


    Fat Duner was only a month old, and he instinctively ignored Li Haitang. After drinking the milk, he fell asleep and blew a little bubble, which was extremely cute.


    "In a few months, your bean buns wille out, and in the future you can be with Fatty, and the two brothers will go to school together."


    Smiling, Chunniang brought out several bolts of material from the warehouse of her cloth shop, all of which were purchased from the south by someone. The cotton cloth is soft and breathable, and there is also a small silk quilt, smooth and close-fitting.


    "By the way, Haitang, how long do you want to stay in the border town?"


    Chun Niang held her tightly, and finally had someone to talk with, it would be best to stay for a few more days.


    Li Haitang took Chunniang''s pulse, and the pulse was normal. The baby was well-raised, and she nned to go back tomorrow.


    There are many acquaintances in the border town, and when they learned of her return, they rushed to invite people, including Master Ma who had undergone a craniotomy before.


    Li Haitang was impatient with socializing. In the past month, nothing went well, there were ups and downs, she just wanted to go to the mountains to live a peaceful life. Otherwise, she would not let olddy Li jump up and down.


    Cleaning up still had to be done, not right now, she didn''t want to ruin her good mood because of rat shit.


    "Right."


    Thinking of the enthusiasm of the people in the border town, Chunniang didn''t dare to keep anyone anymore. Not only did she not keep anyone, she also took the initiative to pack the packages for Li Haitang and his party, otherwise they would not even be able to get out when therge forces surrounded her house.


    Recently, the border town has not been peaceful.


    Just after the autumn harvest, the barbarians were eager to move. They formed small teams in the city several times in a row, harassed the people, robbed the food, and then disappeared without a trace.


    The soldiers of the camp in the north of the city patrolled the streets and alleys every night to maintain order.


    The city gate was closed for a period of time, and the situation was tense. Chunniang predicted that war would start soon.


    "It depends on the winter. If there is still heavy snow and the livestock are frozen to death, the barbarians will definitely attack us." Without food, we can only desperately rob resources. The barbarians are ambitious and ready to move, so the situation is very bad.

 Chapter 307: fancy tricks

    In troubled times, except for the rice business, you have to lose money in everything you do. Being able to fill your stomach is the most important thing. Other jewelry, clothes and fabrics are all belongings outside the body.


    Li Haitang shook his head, following the practice of the barbarians, he had been peeping at Da Qi for a long time.


    She is just a smallmoner, she can only live with the situation.


    At this time, I can see the benefits of living deep in the mountains. If you don''t go out to buy things, the news is closed, and those barbarians can''t get in.


    "Lan Yi''s disease, can it be cured?"


    Hearing Li Haitang talk about the dangerous journey, Chunniang''s heart was in her throat. Fortunately, nothing happened in the end, but there were too many twists and turns.


    "It''s hard to say now."


    Li Haitang shook his head, heart disease is the most difficult to cure, especially if the spirit is stimted, even if it gets better, it is unknown when it will recur.


    The folks believe that people will lose their souls when they are frightened, so they look crazy and silly, so it is best to invite a Taoist priest or a fairy girl.


    When Li Haitang heard this, he thought of Liu Xian''er. Liu Xian''er''s mother drank talisman water every day, and finally gave birth to a hermaphrodite.


    This time, I don''t know what happened to her and Song Mo.


    Stay in the border town for one night, and when the sky is just dawn, the group of people leave and continue on the road.


    Sure enough, as before, the two countries no longer exchange, and the original seafood and beef cannot be bought at all.


    Li Haitang was somewhat disappointed. She really wanted to eat beef noodles, but she couldn''t bear to think that the cow was the production tool at this time.


    It took half a day to walk from the border town to Lijia Vige. It was not yet noon when we arrived at Lijia Vige.


    Not to mention the top quality Li family, the Li family vige has beautiful mountains and clear waters, and Ji Qiu immediately fell in love with it.


    There is an immigrant family in the vige who is about to move to the town. Ji Qiu bought three houses with twenty taels of silver and encloses half an acre ofnd in the backyard.


    In the vige, vegetables are worthless at all. The eggnts, beans, and cucumbers in the backyard are almost rotten on the ground, and they have not been eaten yet.


    The yard is a bit dpidated and there are cracks in the walls. In another month or so, it will be cold again, and there may be air leakage in winter.


    Xiao Lingchuan helped Ji Qiu renovate the house, and reced the roof with new tiles. The carriage couldn''t go up the mountain, so he stayed with Ji Qiu for the time being.


    "Sister-inw, don''t worry, I will take care of Lan Yi, she is already my wife."


    Ji Qiu scratched his head, although they were married, they only had the name of husband and wife, not the reality of husband and wife, he was afraid that Lanyi would wake up one day and would me him for making his own decisions.


    "Sedative, let Lan Yi drink it on time, and tell her about your experience in darts over the years."


    Li Haitang observes Lan Yi, he can take care of himself, maybe he is too scared, he is rtively closed, he has locked himself in a small world, and he is unwilling toe out.


    In this case, she has to slowly ept the external things, set up her heart, and then she will be better.


    On the way home, Li Haitang ran into an olddy who went up the mountain to pick fungus in the vige.


    When the aunt saw Li Haitang, she was very kind, and she didn''t care about being afraid of the savages. Bb, she talked about new things in the vige.


    "Haitang, you have developed milk and built a brick house, you know that?"


    The olddy was nagging, the patriarch asked someone to inquire in the border town, and proved that the two children brought by the woman who came to the door were indeed Li Dahe''s offspring.


    Now, Mrs. Li couldn''t say anything, she couldn''t let the wild species upy the ce, and ignore the biological ones, so she asked the patriarch to open the ancestral hall so that people could recognize their ancestors and return to their n.


    Li Dajiang''ster sessor, Mrs. Lin, was treated harshly by Mrs. Li every day. In the past few days, the farming was busy, and she went to work in the fields every day, otherwise she would not be given food, and she almost shed her skin.


    Anyway, the old Li''s family got rich by selling their granddaughters, and the vigers were a little envious. A worthless girl''s film can bring a lot of wealth.


    The only regret is that Qin Yuanwai kicked his legs, and so far he has not found anyone who is stupid and rich, and often spends hundreds of taels of silver.


    Li Haitang was not interested in chatting with the aunt, but he got a lot of news from her words.


    That Jin Zhu who was rescued but owed her money to the savage husband, heard that the son of a family in the town was married to Chong Xi, and the man closed his eyes before he got through the door, and the happiness failed, and it became a funeral.


    The other party held on to Jin Zhu and called her a funeral star, and it was said that there was going to be a ghost marriage.


    Anyway, everything has nothing to do with Li Haitang, probably the olddy also wanted to see her liveliness, so she "kindly" told her.


    In the afternoon, the more you go into the mountains, the cooler it will be. Once you enter the deep mountains, it will not be an eyesore. Xiao Lingchuan directly put Li Haitang on his back, performed lightness kung fu, and arrived home in a short while.


    Before I left home, the home was very warm, and I didn''te back for several months, it was horrible.


    Whether it is around the wall, on the house, or in the yard, weeds are full of weeds. After autumn, the grass and trees turn yellow, and they are about as tall as a person.


    "Husband!"


    Li Haitang was dumbfounded, opened the courtyard door, there was not even a ce to stay. Moreover, such tall weeds, it is impossible to say that there are insects and snakes in them.


    The house looked dpidated, like a haunted house.


    Even though he was prepared, Li Haitang was still shocked!


    "Lady, wait for me on the stone tform in front of the door, I''ll cut the grass first."


    Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t see any expression on his face. In previous years, he went out of the darts and didn''te back for several months, so he looked the same.


    He went into the yard, fetched a rusty hatchet, and polished it with water on the whetstone at the door.


    When the rust dissipates and the de shines brightly, if you wave it casually a few times, the weeds will be cut off immediately.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s movements are neat and powerful, done in one go, giving the impression that he is not mowing grass, but performing fancy tricks.


    "Husband, you did a great job!"


    Li Haitang stood at the door and watched, pping and apuding from time to time. In about a quarter of an hour, the weeds in the yard were cleaned up and looked much neater.


    In front of and behind the house, weeds upied most of the open space, Xiao Lingchuan cleared them all out to avoid insects and snakes hiding.


    "I haven''t been back for several months, and the house is covered with a thickyer of dust."


    Li Haitang put on a mask and helped fetch water to clean the kitchen.


    "Lady, put it down, I''lle, I''ll be fine in a while."


    Xiao Lingchuan snatched the rag and resolutely refused to let thedy do the work. She is a twin now, so she can''t be tired.


    Later, he went to the old doctor and asked about a series of taboos, one of which was this one.


    "Husband, you''re not that delicate, it''s okay to do some small chores."


    Li Haitang couldn''tugh or cry, but his heart was warm. It''s just that you can''t be too tired, and you can still do basic housework.


    The women in the vige were still working during their pregnancy until they gave birth, and no one was so tired that they slipped their tires.


    Proper exercise is good for the growth of beanbags. Li Haitang repeatedly promised that he would do what he could, and only then did he get the approval of the savage husband.


    After scrubbing the stove three times, she suddenly remembered the fundamental problem. He said that she was the boss in the family, so it seemed to be the case. Anyway, the savage husband is thinking of her, and Li Haitang thinks that it is better for him to listen to his husband, and to be a virtuous and virtuous littledy.

 Chapter 308: lie

    I haven''t returned for several months, and the bedding is still stained with dust even if it is ced in the cab.


    Xiao Lingchuan washed the sheets, hung the quilts in the yard and patted them. He was so busy until it was time to light themps that he finally finished the work.


    In this way, the corners of the house have not been scrubbed too clean.


    After finally returning home, Li Haitang slept very peacefully, the first good night''s sleep in recent months.


    When I woke up before dawn the next day, the sheets that had been hanging outside all night were all dry.


    Seeing that the sky was dark, Xiao Lingchuan sped up his movements again, cleaning up all the blind spots inside and outside.


    Li Haitang was not idle either, and re-pasted the Goryeo paper, wiping off all the loose dirt on the windowttice.


    The breakfast consisted of pancakes and millet porridge, as well as some hot and sour side dishes, which Li Haitang ate with great relish.


    After she became pregnant, she couldn''t swallow the heavy taste and light stir-fried dishes instinctively.


    "Mydy, I think it''s going to rain. I''ll go to the back mountain first, take back the wild grapes, and shoot two pheasants by the way."


    Before Xiao Lingchuan went out, he specially nailed nails on the wall of the bedroom, and hung the portrait of his wife, the "treasure of the town house" at home.


    Li Haitang admired the paintings for a while, the windows in the house were bright and clean, it was quite different from yesterday, and he still had a sense of aplishment in his heart.


    Dark clouds rolled and swept in, and before noon, heavy raindrops fell with a crackling sound, smashing the windowttice.


    Li Haitang was in a daze, and was disturbed by the sound of rain.


    "Mydy, what would you like to eat?"


    Xiao Lingchuan arrived home just before the rain, severalrge baskets of wild grapes were ced on the shelf in the kitchen.


    Thanks to the quick hands, when they came back from picking, the storm blew the wild fruits in the mountains to pieces.


    "I killed two pheasants and picked cold fungus, how about making a chicken soup?"


    Xiao Lingchuan looked at the sky, thedy is easy to get hungry after she is pregnant, there are only some snacks at home, but they cannot be eaten as a staple food.


    The chicken soup is good and nutritious, but a bit nd.


    "Husband, I want to eat wontons made with Hanjun chicken stuffing."


    Li Haitang swallowed her saliva, especially the wonton soup with chopped green onion, she was hungry.


    "it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan walked quickly to the stove wearing a bamboo hat. After a while, he opened the curtain, holding a bowl of steaming wontons in his hand, and a te of emerald green pickled cucumbers next to him. Room fragrance.


    Li??? Haitang sniffed, and she suddenly felt that on a rainy day when she was hungry, it was extremely blissful to be able to eat a bowl of hot wontons with thin skin and big stuffing.


    "?? Lady, eat quickly."


    Xiao Lingchuan put down the tray in his hand and lit the upper brazier.


    He moved the brazier farther away, so that after his wife drank the hot soup, she was sweating all over her body, alternating hot and cold, and was easily exposed to the wind.


    The doctor told him that pregnant women must be taken care of carefully. They are most afraid of getting sick, because the medicine is three-point poisonous, and drinking medicine will affect the fetus in the womb.


    "?? Husband, let''s eat together."


    Li Haitang pulled a chair and ced it beside him. The savage husband said that he used the most tender part of the chicken to chop the stuffing, so there must not be much, and there should be no leftovers.


    "Eat it, I ate a bowl in the kitchen."


    Xiao Lingchuan patted Li Haitang''s head and lied without changing his face.


    "yes?"


    Li???? Haitang obviously didn''t believe it. She turned her eyes and nced at her husband.


    She sat in his arms as fast as she could, her tongue went straight between his lips and teeth, Xiao Lingchuan, who was always calm, was frozen in ce like a sculpture, not daring to make any movements.


    After a while, Li Haitang smacked his lips and pulled his clothes to act coquettishly, "Hmph, are you a liar? You didn''t eat wontons at all, and you don''t taste like wontons in your mouth!"


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...Youngdy is too smart, what should I do if I can''t be fooled?


    In the end, under Li Haitang''s coercion, Xiao Lingchuan ate two wontons, but he refused to eat any more.


    This autumn rain is getting bigger and bigger, especially when the thunder is rolling, the couple feel that the ground is trembling.


    Thunderstorms are especially likely to cause wildfires, but fortunately, the heavy rain can extinguish the mes.


    A charcoal basin was burning in the room to remove the moisture in the room, and the couple snuggled together and chatted.


    In Daqi, there is noputer, no mobile phone, and no TV. Sometimes it seems boring, butpared with modern times, two familiar people eat, y with their mobile phones, and have nomunication at all, which is more humane.


    "Husband, in fact, sometimes I don''t know how to face Jin Hu."


    Li Haitang couldn''t help feeling distressed when she thought of her precocious younger brother, but unfortunately she couldn''t talk too much.


    The original owner didn''t have any feelings for the cheap father Li Dahe. In his impression, he was a taciturn farmer who was not in the vige for more than half a year, but worked in the border town.


    Li Dahe treats Li Jinhu very well. After all, he is his own son, so there will always be differences.


    Facing the sudden truth, no one can ept it.


    Li Jinhu raised his fist angrily when Qi Baobao said "bastard", which shows that he doesn''t care.


    "No matter what you say, we are a mother, and he is my brother."


    Li Haitang didn''t care much about Li Dahe. As for him secretly marrying a wife and having children in the border town, it didn''t cause any harm to her.


    She wanted to see her own father, and asked her why she had to entrust her mother to a farmer.


    If you really value the Ruan family, you won''t find such an unreliable person.


    Ruan Shi has passed away, if she is still alive and her own father shows up, will she still pick him up?


    It has been more than ten years, not more than ten days, a single man and a widow are under the same roof, and they are also husband and wife. There is no reputation at all.


    Therefore, my father did this to protect her, not Ruan Shi.


    When Li Haitang thought about it, she felt sad for her mother''s fate. Everyone was ady, so she chose another road full of thorns, and she had noints or regrets.


    Leaning on the wild man''s chest, her emotions gradually rxed. In fact, she is not the original owner, so there is no need to think about it.


    But for some reason, I involuntarily brought it in automatically.


    She is Li Haitang, and it seems that the original owner is also her. Sometimes, she would forget that she came from time travel.


    Xiao Lingchuan listened quietly, asionally offering a cup of tea to his wife when her mouth was parched. What she needs is someone to listen to her, not to give her an idea.


    "I want to find my own father, not for anything else, but to break away from the Li family''s genealogy."


    Li Haitang sighed, thinking of Mrs. Li, she felt bitter. That day in court, she wanted to strangle someone to death.


    Worldly, worldly eyes can''t hide. On the surface, Mrs. Li is her elder. If she does something, it will be treasonous and unreasonable.


    "Olddy Li must have received ten taels of silver."


    Li Haitang is sure of this point, can ten taels of silver please someone? Not only did she smear her, but she also took her little brother Jin Hu with her.


    As the aunt in the vige said, Mrs. Li has made a fortune by selling her granddaughter! No, the olddy Li must spit out the money. Without the money, the olddy Li stamped her feet and beat her chest. It must be more sad than a dead mother. This is powerful revenge.

 Chapter 309: Ladies, dont make trouble!

    Before You Shi, the sky was already so dark that you couldn''t see your fingers. Looking around, there were towering trees and no other people in the mountains. Only the sound of pattering rain made it even more silent.


    The house was humid and steamy. Xiao Lingchuan lit two charcoal basins and smoked the bedding until it felt dry to the touch. Then he put water in the sink in the clean room and helped his wife to wash.


    Rain? Rainy day, watching the rain at the door, the body will be stained with moisture after a while, and I always feel ufortable all over without taking a bath. Xiao Lingchuan helped Li Haitang get a change of clothes, and helped her into the pool.


    The temperature of the water in the pool was just right, and the white mist filled the air, dyeing Li Haitang''s cheeks a charming pink.


    Her eyes were moist, and she looked shyly at her savage husband, causing his throat to tighten. When he realized that his body had reacted, Xiao Lingchuan took a step back in embarrassment.


    Even though he felt that his self-control was amazing, he was not at all confident in front of his wife.


    If you can''t control it, the consequences will be serious.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingchuan lowered his eyes, trying his best to suppress the urge to explode, not daring to look at the spring in front of him any more. He counted the days ording to the advice given by the old man, and found that it was still a long time.


    Li Haitang didn''t notice it at all, she only exposed a small part of her chest, and her whole body sat in the pool water.


    In the early stages of pregnancy, she was also a little bit out of control.


    Think? Back then, when the two were just married, Li Haitang ate tofu from a savage husband and touched his chest and abdominal muscles, which was handy.


    Unexpectedly, she waspletely defeated on the bed, Xiao Lingchuan''s hug made her soften, and after several teasing, Li Haitang lost her mind and could only let her be manipted.


    Every time after the cloud and rain, she was very annoyed that she had lost the initiative, and secretly hated herself for being worthless.


    It is also a **** picture, Xiao Lingchuan only needs to look at it to learn it without a teacher, but she always wants to show herself, but she always self-defeating.


    Li?? Haitang stirred the pool water with his hand, and squinted his eyes to look at Xiao Lingchuan.


    His face was resolute and sharp-edged, with his head lowered, the contours of his face were buried in the shadows, making him appear even deeper.


    "?oops!"


    Suddenly remembering the charming scene in the carriage, Li Haitang covered her face. Before she came back, Chunniang secretly gave her a booklet, which contained tips about **** during pregnancy.


    She blinked, stood up, pretended to slip, and couldn''t help but eximed.


    Although Xiao Lingchuan lowered his eyes, he kept paying attention to the movement here. The moment his wife called out, and within a breath, he jumped into the pool and hugged her full.


    The warm water overflowed and soaked Xiao Lingchuan''s clothes. The husband and wife were tightly pressed together without any gap, which made his body stiff and he couldn''t move for a while.


    "??? Don''t make trouble."


    Opening his mouth, it took Xiao Lingchuan a long time to find his own voice. He always reminded himself not to do anything that would hurt his wife.


    "?? Husband..."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s voice was **** and hoarse, and Li Haitang replied softly. She blew into his ear mischievously, and said seductively, "Chun Niang gave me a booklet. In fact, there are ways to do it in the early stages of pregnancy. You Do you want to?"


    It''s not that she wants to seduce, but that your husband has a strong demand for this and he can''t keep doing this.


    Xiao???? Lingchuan couldn''t speak. He felt a fire in his body, burning and smoking, and he had a tendency to be uncontroble. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead and the tip of his nose. After a long while, he said in a low voice. , "Miss, don''t make trouble!"


    The temperature of the pool water gradually dropped, and it seemed to be getting colder. Facing the fiery gaze of the savage husband, Li Haitang shed a few words in his mind, "Whoever ys with fire must..."


    In the second when she couldn''t figure out what her husband meant, Xiao Lingchuan picked her up from the pool, the water sshed everywhere, and the ground was soaked.


    "???? Ladies, look, they are all wet."


    Xiao Lingchuan took out arge dry cloth towel and wiped off the water drops on her body. His eyes were deep and dark, and he lowered them, and said a word full of deep meaning.


    Li Haitang''s body softened, and she took two steps back, but Xiao Lingchuan didn''t give her this chance, and hugged her tightly in his arms. After a long while, he finally uttered a word, "Think."


    The pamphlet was old and the paper was yellowed. Xiao Lingchuan held it in his palm and understood the true meaning of it with just a nce. In the end, Li Haitang was so tired that he was out of breath and almost cried.


    Sure enough, there was a husband who was too strong in that aspect, who enjoyed it but couldn''t bear it.


    Before falling asleep, Li Haitang reminded himself that no one would want the booklet in the future.


    There was nothing to say all night. On the second day, the rain finally stopped. There was a cool breeze blowing in the mountains, but the sky showed no tendency to clear up.


    Li Haitang only had a thin bellyband left on her whole body. She sat up and felt goose bumps from the cold air in the room. She had to shrink back into the quilt again, unable to get up.


    Touching the paper in her hand, she hooked it casually, and the magnified and voluptuous picture was in front of her eyes. Li Haitang stroked her lips with her hand, and turned out the small bronze mirror under the pillow, with a tangled expression.


    After one night, the lips were still moist and slightly darker in color. The originally thin lips became a little plump, with a touch of gorgeous luster.


    If youmit crimes yourself, you cannot live!


    Li Haitang has always been a giant in words, but a dwarf in actions. Let her be serious, and she will definitely lose the chain.


    Seeing her husband Xiao Lingchuan unable to vent his emotionsst night, with sweat on his forehead and red blood in his eyes, she couldn''t bear it, so she had to work harder and hug him tightly until she felt his body trembling unceasingly .


    Covering his head with a quilt, Li Haitang felt ashamed and ashamed of being Meng Lang, and muttered softly, "It''s over, I can''t see anyone now!"


    There was a sound at the door, followed by the sound of the curtain being raised. Li Haitang quickly closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, but her trembling eyshes betrayed her.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s heart was not so calm either. He was a little annoyed at his self-control, but he felt another kind of stimtion.


    No wonder the bodyguards like to drink flowers and wine when they go out all the year round. It is said that the girls in Hualou have been trained to cater to the preferences of their benefactors before picking up the guests. Over time, it gets boring.


    The pamphlet contains tips, but Xiao Lingchuan can''t always ask his wife to contribute. Compared with him, he himself is not that important.


    Afterst night, he reminded himself that if he couldn''t control it any longer, he would use some medicine powder.


    Xiao Lingchuan poured hot water from a wooden bucket, and then mixed it with cold water. He felt that the water temperature was about the same, so he put on a cloth towel, deliberately slowed down, and came to the bed.


    Sensing someone approaching and smelling a familiar smell, Li Haitang''s heart beat faster. She didn''t know how to face him, so she simply continued to pretend to be asleep.


    "??? Lady"??? Xiao Lingchuan called out softly. He saw her eyshes moving, and he understood in his heart. A smile shed across his eyes, disappeared instantly, and became like the sea again. deep.

 Chapter 310: sweet as honey

    My wife alwayses up with bad ideas and doesn''t care, only Xiao Lingchuan knows how shy she is between the beds.


    He joked, "The booklet is well-deserved of its reputation. No wonder thedy still hugs it in her sleep and loves it so much."


    Li Haitang: ...


    Who?? Hold on to it? When she heard someone enter the door, she was too nervous, caring about one end and ignoring the other, forgetting to destroy the evidence while pretending to sleep.


    As expected of someone who has been here, Chunniang knew that she had lost her mother, and even as a doctor, she was still inexperienced in some intimate matters between husband and wife, so she kindly sent the booklet.


    The embarrassment on his face disappeared in a sh, Li Haitang opened his eyes bewilderedly, yawned, and changed the subject, "Husband, what time is it?"


    "???? Chen Shi."


    Xiao??? Lingchuan didn''t expose it, and helped thedy clean her face with a soft cloth towel, changed her clothes and baked them next to the stove for a while, wearing them warmly.


    After Li Haitang finished washing, he sat on a chair and drank chicken porridge slowly.


    "????Actually,st night..."


    "? Lady..."


    The husband and wife spoke at the same time, looked at each other, and were speechless. Li Haitang blinked, swallowed the words again, and pretended nothing happened.


    The autumn rain soaked the soil, leaving puddles in twos and threes on the ground in the yard.


    Xiao Lingchuan transported soil and filled up the shallow pit.


    Li???? Haitang opened the window to breathe. When there was enough fresh air in the room, she was about to close the window when she met Xiao Lingchuan who came out of the kitchen. Out of emotion.


    Xu??? realized that he was too violentst night, Li Haitang''s eyes shed slightly, and he quickly closed the window.


    She felt strange, she obviously did everything willingly and proactively, but why did she always feel being molested?


    Xiao???Lingchuan looked at his wife like a frightened little rabbit, and his heart immediately softened.


    He wished he could rush into the house now, hold her in his arms, andfort her.


    Look, they are obviously a decent couple, famous and real, but they can''t hide their face, it''s like having an affair.


    After closing the window, Li Haitang''s heart was still beating wildly. Everythingst night was an intimate and exciting experience for her and him.


    For the first time, she carefully looked at her husband''s whole body, and found another special feature of him, which was his hips.


    Li Haitang''s heart was burning, and she swallowed her saliva. She casually extinguished a charcoal basin, and the temperature in the room immediately dropped a lot. Li Haitang felt cold after sitting for a while, and she drank up all the hot tea in the pot.


    Holding a dry cloth towel, Li Haitang couldn''t stay idle, wiping the window sill and tidying up the boxes in the house.


    The savage husband was skillful and made a hanger. Li Haitang hung all the clothes on the wooden hanger to avoid creases.


    At the beginning of pregnancy, you should pay more attention, but you should not lie on the bed like a marite every day, unable to move.


    Li Haitang touched her face with her hand, it was hot, she turned around and sat in front of the dressing table.


    The light in the room was not good, and the bronze mirror was blurry. She couldn''t see herplexion, but she could clearly see the pair of rippling spring eyes and slightly swollen, slightly darker lips.


    Gently stroking the lips with his hands, Li Haitang seemed to drink nectar, it was so sweet.


    It is said that only newlyweds have a sense of freshness. After a long time, the two hate each other. Even if it is not the case, they will lose their passion and return to inness due to the daily necessities of life.


    But when ites to her, she seems to be different from others.


    Li Haitang''s gaze was fixed on the door of the kitchen. Xiao Lingchuan, dressed in ck, was bending over to split firewood. He raised the knife and dropped it. The round wood immediately turned into firewood of about the same size.


    His movements were nimble, without the slightest sense of stagnation. He was dressed in strong clothes, already wet with sweat, and wrapped tightly around his body, outlining his strong muscle lines.


    Li???? Haitang couldn''t help but want to admire, for someone who can chop firewood so smoothly, there will never be another person besides her savage husband!


    "??? Husband, let''s rest for a while, there is still a lot of firewood at home."


    Li Haitang took out a handkerchief and walked behind Xiao Lingchuan. He bent over, she didn''t have to stand on tiptoe, and wiped his sweat with the handkerchief effortlessly.


    "???? It doesn''t matter, there is always enough firewood."


    Xiao??? Lingchuan put down the hatchet in his hand, and held Li Haitang''s soft little hand behind his back.


    Afterst night, he had to suppress himself to hold back. He just wanted to hold her in his arms and pamper her.


    Ming? Ming was mad in his heart, but Xiao Lingchuan wanted to leave no trace, his dark fiery eyes expressed what was in his heart.


    Anyway, from the day they got married, no matter what happened in the future, he couldn''t leave her at all.


    "Husband, it''s getting cold, what else can we grow in this season?"


    The kitchen in the house is big enough, and there is a special heated kang inside, which was originally reserved for helping chickens hatch their eggs.


    Right now, there are no chickens or ducks at home, so Xiao Lingchuan made a wooden frame, filled with fertile ck soil from the mountains, and reserved it for growing vegetables in winter.


    There is no need to warm the room, and there is no need to deliberately take care of it. The stove needs to be lit, and the temperature is just right.


    Around the Chinese New Year, the house was full of green vegetables, and the couple and the younger brother Li Jinhu had enough to eat.


    "It''s cold, it''s a littlete to grow other vegetables, so we can only focus on cold-resistant cabbage and spinach."


    Especially Chinese cabbage, potatoes, sweet potatoes, carrots, pumpkins, etc. can be stored in winter, and others like beans and gourd strips can be dried in the sun.


    "When I go down the mountain tomorrow, I will buy more peppers ande back."


    There is still some oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar at home, but it has been stored for a long time. Xiao Lingchuan is going to make a big purchase and then deliver it. He can make whatever thedy wants to eat.


    Living in the mountains is quiet, but it is not as convenient as living in the city. Going down the mountain to go shopping in the town, and going back and forth, it takes a lot of time.


    Although it has already been harvested in autumn, the people in the vige are not loose, and now they are preparing for the winter.


    The price of rice and grain in the border town has risen, and the vegetables are not cheap. The people''s life is not good. On the way back to the vige, there are hawkers selling live fish. In the past, everyone snatched it up, but now no one cares about it.


    Price??? Expensive, but not very hungry, it is better to exchange for rice.


    "Miss,st time you said that you like to eat pumpkin steamed buns, steam them in a pot at night, and there are some hot and sour cucumbers at home, and I marinated the pheasant chicken with chili."


    Xiao Lingchuan tidied up the courtyard, stood up, and asked his wife, "What snack do you want to eat?"


    "I also want to eat baked sweet potatoes."


    Li Haitang brought a few pieces of sweet potatoes with red hearts to the mountain. He originally nned to make dried sweet potatoes, but chewed a couple of them to pass the time. For some reason, he thought of roasted sweet potatoes. .


    "? Well, I''m going to light a fire."


    Xiao Lingchuan had always satisfied his wife''s demands unconditionally, and he was used to doing these things. Soon, an iron shelf was put up in the yard. While the savage husband was roasting sweet potatoes, Li Haitang transported the wild grapes to the yard, washed the dust on them repeatedly with salt water, and put them in baskets.

 Chapter 311: find a way

    "Husband, the wine jar we boughtst year just happened toe in handy."


    After draining the water, Li Haitang crushed the grapes and transported them to the stove for fermentation. Making mountain wine is very simple, and the whole process is half done.


    Wait a few days for the grapes to ferment well, stir, add sugar, filter, let it stand, and drink it after a while.


    Wild mountain wine is sour and sweet, pregnant women drink a small amount, and it is good for the body.


    The mountain was undisturbed and very clean. After dinner, Li Haitang took the savage husband out for a walk. When he saw valuable medicinal materials, he dug them back with a small shovel. After walking around, the basket was full.


    People in the vige dare not go into the deep mountains. The mountains are rich in species, such as wild walnuts, chestnuts, pine nuts, wild fruits, and mountain delicacies, so many that they are almost flooded.


    Li Haitang was lucky, she found a ginseng that had been around for decades, and it was in good condition.


    I remember Xu Tietou mentioned that he and his savage husband once escorted the thousand-year-old wild ginseng. No wonder after getting the news, each family sent people to **** it. It is really a life-saving thing!


    It was produced in the mountain with a package, and Li Haitang followed her husband down the mountain early the next morning.


    "Lady, I''m going to the town to buy some things, so you can sit at Ji Qiu''s house."


    The couple had already discussed it when they arrived, and Li Haitang nodded. When she entered Ji Qiu''s house, she heard that two major events had happened in Lijia Vige.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Li Haitang ate melon seeds with Lan Yi, felt her pulse, and took her medicine on time. Lan Yi was in a stable mood, but he didn''t know people well.


    Before seeing Li Haitang, I would hide in fear, but now I can eat snacks with her, and I think I am in the recovery stage.


    "The big event that happened in Lijia Vige is probably not a good thing."


    Li Haitang didn''t have a good impression of the vigers. In short, she and her younger brother had never received any kind help.


    "indeed."


    Ji Qiu had heard Li Haitang mention it before, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    I chose this ce mainly because of the surrounding environment. Lijia Vige is backed by mountains, and there is no shortage of food in the mountains to hunt.


    Ji Qiu goes to drink with Xiao Lingchuan every year, and is very familiar with the mountains.


    After moving in, he raised the fence and hardly had any walks with the vigers.


    Yesterday he went fishing by the river and heard from the vigers that Mrs. Jiang stole money from Mrs. Li and ran away with her two children.


    "Jiang''s?"


    Li Haitang sounded a little familiar, and it took a while to remember that Jiang was secretly married by Li Dahe in the border town, and gave birth to two cubs.


    After Li Dahe died, Mrs. Jiang brought people into the room. It is said that she was not weed at first, but then she managed to coax Mrs. Li to think highly of her.


    The main reason is to me Li Dajiang''s continuation, Lin''s family, for being too weak and innocent, which aroused the disgust of Mrs. Li.


    "People in the vige said that at least a few hundred taels of silver were stolen."


    Ji Qiu didn''t respond, but a few hundred taels of silver was a huge sum of money for the people of the Li family vige, and the patriarch might not even be able to pay it.


    Mrs. Jiang stole the money and lied about taking the baby back to her mother''s house to have a look. It happened that Mrs. Li was going to Lucheng to find Li Haitang''s trouble, so she nodded and agreed.


    As a result, she went there for a few days, but there was no one there. When Mrs. Li came back to look for someone in the border town, she found that Mrs. Jiang had disappeared with her mother and two cubs.


    So, who doesn''t understand!


    People in the vige said that Mrs. Jiang had an affair with a cksmith in the vige. The cksmith was a widower. His wife died in his early years and he lived alone all the time.


    Mrs. Jiang disappeared, along with the cksmith, and Mrs. Li woke up instantly.


    It turned out that the Jiang family came to Lijia Vige to be honest for a while, and it was for money!


    Li Haitang: ...


    Mrs. Li was very lucky. Li Haitang was going to empty out the Li family and take all the money for herself. This happened before she had time to n.


    You can''t lose money if you lose anything. This is a fatal blow to Mrs. Li.


    "So, Mrs. Li immediately foamed at the mouth and passed out. Li Dajiang asked the doctor toe and see. He heard that she had a stroke and her mouth was crooked and her eyes were nted."


    In such a situation, she couldn''t take care of herself, and Mrs. Lin was bullied miserably. Of course, she didn''t care about the old godmother, and had to rely on Li Dajiang to clean up her mother''s feces.


    It''s not as good as a woman''s dedication to serve the elders. The Li family is in chaos, which makes peopleugh.


    "It''s not the first time anyway."


    Li Haitang sneered, thinking that he was on the Li family''s genealogy, he was so disgusted that he couldn''t eat.


    At this timest year, the original owner surrendered, and she took over the original owner''s body and was ced under house arrest by Mrs. Li.


    Li Haitang didn''t act cruelly, it was because of his younger brother Li Jinhu''s face.


    She thought, even if she didn''t do it herself, the Li family would continue to die as usual.


    The only me is to me Mrs. Liu for killing people, and not being ruthless enough to let Mrs. Li get back a dog''s life.


    Without mentioning the troubles of the Li family, Li Haitang asked Ji Qiu, "Didn''t you say there is another big thing? What is it?"


    "It''s also rted to the Li family."


    Ji Qiu looked at Li Haitang, and this matter had something to do with her.


    Li Haitang was stunned for a moment. She and her savage husband descended halfway up the mountain, and saw a dozen vigers carrying sticks from a distance. She thought they were doing farm work, but now that she thought about it, these people were going in the direction of Li''s house.


    "Sister-inw, then I''ll just say it straight."


    Seeing Li Haitang nodding, Ji Qiu continued. Mrs. Li made a fortune by selling her granddaughter, and every family envied and hated her.


    In Lijia Vige, boys are preferred to girls, and those girls who want to marry will sooner orter belong to someone else''s family. If they can sell it for a sum of money, their own family will be prosperous.


    There are many people who think like this, and those with a hearte to the door with gifts, asking Mrs. Li to find a good way out for her daughter.


    "I guess, that old godmother has appointed Yao Mozi."


    ording to Mrs. Li''s posture of loving money like her life, she will not spit out what she eats, which is harder than killing her.


    Before, when Li Haitang was sold, Mrs. Li earned a few hundred taels and immediately bought a small shop in the town.


    It is said that there is a shortage of people to help with the work when starting a grocery store business. People in the vige heard the news and came to the door in a hurry.


    "It''s a pity that this olddy Li is ck-hearted. She doesn''t know where to find a way to gather these women and open a dark kiln."


    The dark kiln is not the same as that of Mr. Xu, it is the lowest.


    The girl in the vige, exposed to the wind and sun, works in the fields, her skin is rough, how can shepare with the delicate littledy.


    Therefore, Mrs. Li somehow contacted a low-ss dark kiln, and sent people to the dark kiln to pick up customers in the name of doing work.


    The most inferior kilns only cost dozens of copper tes at a time, and there are no such cheap ones, and the business is booming.


    Forced to go on the road, without her innocence, she had to do the work of serving men. A girl named Li Qiuxiang in the vige couldn''t think about it, so she jumped into the well that night. This Li Qiuxiang, Li Haitang has met several times, has a good rtionship with her cousin Li Qiuju, and is also a rtive of the Li family.

 Chapter 312: brainwashing

    "Someonemitted suicide, and the matter became serious. Otherwise, Mrs. Li lied to the vige that the girl in the vige washed clothes in the town, and they all believed it."


    Ji Qiu pursed her lips. It''s really rare for an olddy in the vige who has never seen the world to have such a business mind.


    If it wasn''t for killing people, he could continue to hide it.


    Under her coercion and temptation, more people choose to remain silent andpromise.


    Mrs. Li has a way of dealing with the girls in the vige. Every time she asks them to pick up a guest, she gives her private house ten copper coins.


    "You sleep with men and cover your eyes with cloth towels, and those men can''t see your face."


    First of all, there is no face to be seen, and there is no issue of fame. Moreover, after picking up customers, you can get ten copper coins. The money is kept confidential and will not be known to the women''s family in the vige.


    "When you get married in the future, you have to have some dowry in your hands, so that you can be confident, and your mother-inw can''t do anything to you."


    Mrs. Li showed her own experience and used herself as an example. When Ruan married Li Dahe, she strongly opposed it, but finally agreed for the sake of money.


    The Ruan family is rich, so she endured and endured anger for more than ten years.


    There are ten copper coins for one pick-up, and fifty copper coins for five pick-ups a day.


    If you can pick up customers more than ten times a day, you will also be rewarded with additional rewards.


    In such a month, there is an ie of more than two taels of silver.


    Nearly thirty taels a year, what is the concept of thirty taels? People in the vige only spend ten taels of money to marry a daughter-inw.


    Li Haitang clicked his tongue, how could this be a marketing routine, and it also brought rewards, Mrs. Li really is a talent.


    The women in the vige lost their virginity and simply broke the jars and smashed them. They have already been ruined. If they go out, what problems can be solved?


    Anyway, I didn''t enter the industry alone, and the sisters in the same vige would not tell each other.


    They all have brothers, and they are not valued at home, so it is better to save more private houses and find a good way out for themselves in the future.


    In this way, I got started after picking up customers a few times and epted the facts.


    This matter was kept secret, and it was not discovered for a long time, but Li Qiuxiang heard that the women who went out to work made money, so she offered to follow Mrs. Li to the town.


    As a result, this time, there is no return, and the soul returns to the west.


    "Yesterday Li Qiuju threw herself into a well and her body was recovered. In the morning, officials sent to the vige to arrest people."


    Now, Mrs. Li had a stroke and couldn''t speak clearly. The officials wandered around the vige and asked the family members of those women, but everyone kept their mouths shut.


    You can''t admit that your daughter went to pick up the guests, right?


    Concealing it in front of officials does not mean that everyone will suffer from being dumb, so as soon as dawn, people came to the door one after another and smashed Li''s house.


    Half of Ji Qiu''s face froze. After several years in business, he summed up his experience.


    Every person who loves money like his life can finally prosper, no business and no fraud, falling into the eyes of money, racking his brains to think about this matter.


    Mrs. Li partnered with someone to open a dark kiln, and Mrs. Jiang probably knew about it. That''s why she spent her money with the cksmith.


    Mrs. Li hunted geese all day long, but was pecked in the eyes by geese! You deserve it!


    There are not one or two girls in the vige who go to the town to "wash clothes", but more than a dozen, and there are also rtives of the vigers, covering a wide range of areas.


    The family living next door to Ji Qiu''s daughter went to "wash clothes", and her niece from her natal family was also introduced. Now they are making a fuss, crying loudly at home, saying that they will never have the face to go back to their natal family.


    Everyone in the vige was yed around by Mrs. Li.


    The patriarch was furious, but he was helpless when he saw Mrs. Li who was foaming at the mouth and couldn''t recognize her.


    The daughters of Li Family Vige received the guests collectively. If it got out, it would be embarrassing to Lucheng and the barbarians.


    For the sake of reputation, they can only suffer from being dumb, otherwise, what can they do, it''s not good for people tomit suicide collectively, right?


    Vigers vomited blood because of Mrs. Li''s **** stick. No, let''s go to Li''s house collectively to seek justice.


    "Actually, it''s not really about seeking justice for my daughter. It''s mainly to criticize Mrs. Li for her evil heart. It''s not fair for her daughter to earn dozens of pennies a time receiving customers, but she has to sell her body for so little..."


    Anyway, that''s what the woman next door was talking about. Her daughter was only seeking rewards, earning dozens of taels in a few months, and she wanted to get the money back so that she could tell her son a better daughter-inw.


    Li Haitang was stunned. A native of Lijia Vige, she refreshed her three views and bottom line again and again, and she found that she couldn''t answer.


    The government banned private dark kilns, but they couldn''t. Countless people made a fortune from this business.


    The official came to investigate and went back after finding nothing. In the end, Li Qiuxiang died in vain, and the matter was left alone.


    "Sister-inw, are you stunned?"


    Seeing that Li Haitang was silent, Ji Qiu wiped off his sweat, and regretted it after he finished speaking.


    "I know Mrs. Li is shameless, but I didn''t expect to be so shameless."


    Li Haitang shook her head, she only had one wish now, to leave the Li family with her younger brother Li Jinhu, and she had better be expelled from the family.


    For others, expelling the family is extremely disgraceful and will be criticized in the future, but the Li family is an exception.


    "The woman next door also said that she didn''t know that this business is so profitable. Anyway, the daughter is broken, so it''s better to send it to another family to resume her old business."


    Ji Qiu med himself for being too good at hearing, he didn''t fall asleep all night after listening to the woman.


    The woman''s daughter objected, and the reason for the objection was also very strange.


    The reason is that it doesn''t matter if you go into the fire pit by yourself, but you don''t get any money, and all the money you earn is given to her brother to marry a wife.


    It''s not impossible for her to receive guests, and she only gives the family two hundred cash a month. If her mother disagrees, she will die.


    Mrs. Li brainwashed people for more than a month, and everyone, like her, became blind to money.


    Last night, the neighbors made a big noise, and the parents wanted the daughter''s money for selling themselves. What they said was a tear-jerker. It''s not easy to raise a person, so they yed the emotional card.


    Parents mean that talking about money hurts feelings. The daughter is not married yet, so all the money should be given to the family.


    That girl refused, talking about feelings hurts money, she only wants money, and doesn''t care about anything else.


    Making trouble in the first half of the night and crying in the second half of the night, I have no shame at all.


    I have to say that Mrs. Li has sessfully brainwashed her. These days, sheughs at the poor but not at the prostitutes. It is shameful to have no money.


    You don''t have money to wear clothes, and you areughed at by the girls in the vige when you go out. When you go to the shop to buy things, the guys don''t like you, and you don''t have a good face.


    It¡¯s different when you have money, buy yourself what you want, dress yourself up, rouge and gouache, things that you couldn¡¯t afford before, you can now satisfy yourself.


    What''s more, to sell meat, you only need to lie on the bed, you don''t need to work hard, you don''t need to be exposed to the wind and sun, and you don''t need to be tired like a dog. You can still get money and live a good life.


    As for the festival, how much is it worth? The Ruan family is rich, and Li Dahe has been wearing a cuckold for more than ten years, but he is not doing much, so bear with it!


    In the past, Li Haitang thought that Mrs. Li was a talent, but it turned out that she was the one who got pped in the face. Mrs. Li is a genius! Pushing the eldest working woman into the fire pit can also brainwash her by the way, and let those who entered the fire pit praise her for her goodness. May I ask, is there another person who can do it? She is ashamed of herself!

 Chapter 313: good show

    The victims in the vige united and went to Mrs. Li to ask for an exnation. They also knew that this matter should not be spread.


    Li Qiuxiang''s family was devastated, and after the grief, they had to think more about it. If there was a trouble, the Li family vige would be notorious, and there was an unmarried daughter in the family. If they were divorced because of this, their reputation would be ruined in the future.


    For this reason, I had no choice but to ask Mrs. Li for money to make up for the loss, but Mrs. Li had a stroke and was so confused that she couldn''t speak clearly.


    The people in the vige gritted their teeth with hatred. They were obviously wronged, but they couldn''t speak. This feeling was suffocating.


    Li Dajiang didn''t know anything about this, he only knew that all the family''s money was stolen by Jiang''s wife, and there was nothing left.


    "The vigers beat and smashed to vent their anger, and turned their attention to looking for Jiang."


    What a show!


    Ji Qiu has traveled all over the world for many years, and has encountered many strange things, but Lijia Vige is definitely the first one.


    Mrs. Li is devoid of conscience, she will definitely suffer retribution!


    "After all, people in the vige don''t report and endure in silence, it''s for the sake of reputation."


    There is a bond of interest between each other, but fire cannot be contained in paper, and it will leak out sooner orter.


    What she has to do is to get rid of the Li family before leaking it, so as not to be criticized by others.


    Anyway, I am a woman, it doesn''t matter if I am expelled from the n or out of the n, but my younger brother Li Jinhu is different, how should the younger brother deal with himself?


    This matter is not big or small, Li Haitang decided to write a letter to ask his younger brother for his opinion.


    "Ji Qiu, are you still used to being in the vige with Lan Yi?"


    Leaving aside those bad people in the Li family, Li Haitang cared about the life of the couple.


    Lan Yi didn''t interrupt at all, just kowtowed melon seeds quietly, but never took his eyes off Ji Qiu.


    "Get used to it. After all, I''m also a kid from the vige."


    Ji Qiu was all smiles, he came to live in the vige and handed over the business to his subordinates.


    The business of Baihua Wine in Licheng couldn''t continue, he thought about it, he was so busy, he just wanted to find something for himself to do.


    Now that they are married, with Lan Yi by their side, life is very ordinary, but there is a feeling of peace of mind.


    The water and soil in the vige are good, and he hardly deals with the vigers.


    "There are rice, noodles, vegetables, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar at home, and there is no shortage of food."


    Every day at dawn, Ji Qiu, taking advantage of the time when the vigers were at home, walked around in blue clothes and collected firewood at the foot of the mountain.


    Lan Yi picked up firewood, he carried water, and the couple cooperated tacitly.


    When the sun came out, the two returned home to make breakfast.


    The breakfast is simple, take a cucumber, green porridge and side dishes, and a salted duck egg with oil.


    "Lanyi is drinking medicine, there are taboos, it''s best not to eat raw, cold, spicy food."


    Li Haitang nodded. She saw that Ji Qiu''s yard was quite big, and there was still arge space in the backyard, so she suggested that he spend money to build a well.


    It is inconvenient to go out to fetch water every day. To fill the water tank, you have to go back and forth at least twice.


    "Yes, I just moved here, and the house stillcks a lot of things, so I can only ask Brother Xiao to go to the town to buy them."


    From the vige to the town, it took a whole morning to go back and forth, Lan Yi was scared when he saw too many people, and Ji Qiu was afraid that she would be a little stimted.


    The two chatted until noon, when Xiao Lingchuan drove the carriage back.


    The carriage behind is full of food.


    There was rice noodles at home, but they were stale and had a bad taste. He went to the town and bought a lot of freshly received rice noodles.


    In addition, melon seeds, candied fruit, sugar cubes and several kinds of cakes, apples and pears filled tworge baskets.


    "Brother Xiao, Lan Yi likes this golden jujube cake the most!"


    Ji Qiu opened the paper bag, and immediately picked up a piece of blue clothes, with joy in the corners of his eyes and brows.


    Jinsi jujube cake not only consumes oil and sugar, but also adds red dates that themon people are reluctant to eat.


    Generally, people only buy a few yuan during the Chinese New Year, honoring the elderly and visiting rtives.


    However, in order to reduce costs, the pastry shop in the town cut corners and materials, and the golden jujube cake looked dry.


    "I also bought red dates and sugar. There are tin ovens and molds on the mountain. Let''s make some by ourselves."


    The red dates in the shop were transported by the barbariansst year. They are big, sweet and expensive. They have been piled up in the warehouse for a whole year.


    The situation in the border town is tight, and themon people will not spend money carelessly, and the shopkeeper is worried that he will not be able to sell.


    Xiao Lingchuan saw big red dates, and nned to make some cakes for his wife when he came back, so he bought them all without hesitation.


    Li Haitang likes to eat snacks very much. After she became pregnant, she was greedy, and she thought about it all day long.


    The pheasant meat is tender, but the wild boar has a smelly smell if it is not cooked well.


    Xiao Lingchuan knew that thedy was tricky, so he specially went to the market to buy pork belly and short ribs.


    "Brother Xiao, sister-inw, let''s have dinner at home today before going back."


    In these two days, Ji Qiu and Lan Yi had dinner, the couple was quiet and not very popr.


    It is sweet to eat with arge table of people.


    "Okay, anyway, there are not many things at home."


    Li Haitang nodded immediately. Pork belly is good. Make braised pork. She saw a small cabbage field in the backyard. She is making a small cabbage pork rib soup with some vermicelli.


    "Sister-inw, don''t you like to eat heavy vors?"


    Along the way, Li Haitang ate a noodle soup. He added a lot of vinegar and a spoonful of chili to it. The noodle soup was so red that Ji Qiu looked spicy.


    Lanyi can''t eat spicy food, but there is no need to cook light food just to cater for one person''s taste.


    "When I went down the mountain, I saw the paddy fields in the vige, and I suddenly wanted to eat rice field eels."


    This is the time when the rice field eels are at their fattest. Grab some, add red chili peppers, Chinese prickly ash, and fry them in oil.


    Li Haitang swallowed her saliva. She was not interested in something as soft and slippery as a snake before, and she didn''t know why she suddenly became interested.


    Xiao Lingchuan had to be satisfied with his wife ordering food, and immediately found a closed porcin jar, ready to catch eels.


    "I want to go too."


    Lan Yi, who had been silent all this time, put down the melon seeds and expressed his thoughts.


    "Go, let''s go too."


    Ji Qiu was overjoyed, the rice field eel could be stewed and eaten besides being stir-fried, and he was happy that Lan Yi could take the initiative to express what he wanted, which meant that it was gradually getting better from the beginning.


    He still wanted to see the blue clothes from before. Ji Qiu was a farm boy, and he was no stranger to catching eels. He was carrying a small porcin pot, and the four of them were going to go out together.


    "Bang bang!"


    After two loud bangs, the door of Ji Qiu''s house was pushed open from the outside.


    People in the vige don''t have the habit of locking the door, which is convenient for visiting, but before entering the door, most people will yell at the door a few times to inform the other party that they are going to enter the door.


    The visitor rushed straight to the direction of the crowd, shouting as he ran, "It''s not good, the parents are going to kill their own daughters!" Then, a man and a woman rushed to the door, holding sticks, He didn''t go in directly, but stood at the door and stared at it.

 Chapter 314: Talking from experience

    Li Haitang frowned, and hid behind his savage husband, feeling annoyed.


    The person who came was Ji Qiu''s neighbor, the daughter who rushed in was named Li Daniu, his father Li Laitou had a toad-like bump on his forehead, hence the name.


    Li Laitou is a well-known stabbing head in the vige. He did a lot of stealing in the early years, because of this he was served in prison, and was almost expelled by the patriarchter, so he was honest.


    His mother-inw, Mrs. Wang, is also not a worry-free person. She is a well-known broken-mouthed person in the vige.


    Wang''s jealousy is strong, and she gets angry when she sees others living well. Her mother, Ruan, is still alive, and she is often spoken badly by this woman.


    In short, the reputation of this family in the vige is not good.


    "Sister Haitang, save me, my parents are going to beat me to death!"


    Li Da Niu rushed into the door looking for a savior, saw Ji Qiu and Lan Yi, whom she didn''t recognize, and came towards Li Haitang.


    By the way, Li Haitang is married to a savage in the mountains. Hearing that the savage can kill tigers and is used to eating raw meat and drinking raw blood, her parents will definitely be afraid.


    After going to the town to see the world, Li Daniu realized that her life was miserable. With such blood-sucking parents like leeches, she would definitely not pay any dowry when she married in the future.


    A woman without a dowry can marry into a good family, but when she enters the door, she will be shorter than her other sisters-inw. If something happens, there will be no help from her natal family.


    She is a poor little cabbage, no one cares about her, she serves others at home, and continues to serve others after she gets married, so she doesn''t want to ept her fate!


    "Big girl, go home with your mother!"


    Standing at the door, Mrs. Wang looked at Xiao Lingchuan timidly, a little afraid, otherwise she would have rushed in and dragged the dead girl home.


    It''s nothing more than doing skin and meat business outside, and it''s a beautiful idea to keep a private house for yourself.


    Over the years, she raised Miss Li, ate and drank, and spent money everywhere.


    Finally, the daughter reached the age of marriage, and Wang thought about earning a sum of money as a dowry.


    The family is poor, and the son is the incense. When I get old, I will have to rely on my son to provide for me.


    Girls are like pigs, they are raised and ughtered for money.


    The water poured out by a married daughter can''t be counted on in the future.


    Just like herself, she has been married to Li''s family for many years, she has gone through a lot of hardships, and has basically lost contact with her natal family.


    "I won''t return!"


    Seeing that her parents did not dare to enter the door, Li Daniu felt that it was the savage''s credit, so she took small steps and rubbed against the savage.


    At first, Mrs. Li lied to her about washing clothes in the town. She received a hundred and ten letters a month.


    If you don''t pick up customers, you will be rounded by men collectively, and you will suffer a lot. Life is better than death, and it is better to be obedient.


    At first, Li Daniu was unwilling to do this business, she cried and wiped her tears, and hanged herself after crying.


    Once, she cried and pretended to be pitiful to her benefactor. The benefactor was a coachman of a wealthy family who was having fun behind his wife''s back. Seeing her pity, he secretly gave her ten copper coins.


    Ten copper tes can be exchanged for ten eggs.


    Li Daniu tasted the sweetness and immediately hid the money. She found out that she could get extra money after pleasing the benefactor, so she moved her mind.


    Picking up customers was not as difficult as imagined. On the contrary, after the first time, she experienced the pleasure and liked things between men and women very much.


    asionally, acquaintances would give her rouge and gouache as small gifts.


    Among the sisters, Li Daniu is very popr with clients because of her sweet mouth and cleverness.


    Li Qiuxiang was to me for everything, she wanted to die, and awsuit was brought up to let the dark kiln be discovered. The news was tight, so she had to go back to the vige with her sisters.


    "Big girl, be obedient, go home with your mother, do you want outsiders to see the joke?"


    Li Laitou had a cold face, he estimated that the savage would not get involved in his family affairs, and issued an ultimatum to Li Da Niu.


    "Haitang is also from the Li family, so why is she an outsider?"


    Li Daniu didn''t care, she just didn''t want to go home. After returning to the vige, I found that the people in the vige were very uncouth. Those women wore coarse cloth withyers of patches, and they couldn''t afford rouge and gouache.


    Although she is in the most inferior brothel, there is no shortage of men who live a good life, and give her silver earrings, just begging her to take good care of her.


    Li Daniu found that as long as the man was happy and the other party basically agreed to his request, she would master the rhythm. In just a few months, she saved a lot of money.


    "you¡­"


    Wang was furious, and exchanged nces with Li Laitou, she must lock up Li Daniu, her daughter must have hidden the money and was unwilling to hand it over.


    Right now, the family is asking someone to help their son talk about marriage. She wants to build a brick house, but she is short of ten taels of silver.


    She heard gossip that Li Da Niu might have twenty or thirty taels in her hand, at least these.


    Wang was immediately shocked, it turns out that selling meat is so profitable!


    Anyway, the daughter was broken, she is not a big girl, so it is better to return to her old business and make money for the family, so that the family will not have to eat meat every day!


    "No, I''m an outsider."


    The two parties were at a stalemate, and Li Haitang replied sullenly, being in the Li family is the most embarrassing thing for her.


    The Li family is the best, and she can ept that, but if the whole family is weird, it would be terrible.


    She leaned against the wild man''s side, and was well protected, so as not to be bumped by any intrusive person.


    "go out!"


    An outsider broke in, and the blue clothes trembled in Ji Qiu''s arms.


    On the one hand, Ji Qiu enjoys thedy throwing himself into his arms, but he is afraid that she will be provoked again, so he has no choice but to push her away.


    As a neighbor of this kind of family, he ns to buy some bricks and tiles, heighten the courtyard wall between the two houses again, nail the door stronger, and lock the door at home in the future.


    "I can''t go out, or I will be beaten to death by my parents."


    Li Daniu shook her head, she is not stupid, she still had some feelings for her family, but her parents'' actionspletely disregarded her feelings, which made her feel cold.


    At the very beginning, after losing her virginity, Li Daniu also thought aboutmitting suicide. After all, she still had a younger sister at home, and she was afraid of causing trouble, and her reputation would be bad, which would dy her marriage.


    But when they got home, they faced the censure of their parents and family members. All they cared about was money.


    That''s what she earned by selling meat andughing with her, and it''s also hard-earned money!


    Li Daniu felt bitter, she nced at Xiao Lingchuan, the savage was tall and big, but he stood beside Li Haitang to protect him, making people feel safe.


    If only she could marry such a husband.


    That person treats her like a treasure, she looks ugly, so what if she lives in the mountains?


    After picking up the guests, Li Da Niu knew a little about men. She was thin-skinned and tender-skinned, and immediately turned into a soft egg after a few touches on the bed. Before she feltfortable, the man turned into a soft-legged shrimp.


    At that time, a strong man who has been running around all the year round will have good capital.


    It''s no wonder that Li Haitang doesn''t want Sun Xing, and he really knows how to find someone after following the savage!


    Li Daniu nced at Li Haitang with jealous eyes, and pursed her lips without saying a word. If the savage was her husband, he would be able to hide in the mountains and live without having to look at people''s faces. What he did before was wiped out.

 Chapter 315: catch eel

    Outside the door, Li Laitou and Wang discussed in low voices. Although everyone in the vige knew that Li Daniu had sold her, they took a silent attitude. After all, the victim was not a family, and no one mentioned it.


    They are parents who chase after their daughters for money, and after word spread, it is not good for the family.


    "Father, it''s impossible for the big girl to carry so much money with her."


    Wang frowned, but she was calcting in her heart.


    Dozens of taels of silver, if you exchange them for copper tes, you have to put them in baskets, and if you exchange them for silver coins, you also have to bring a bulging purse.


    It looks like Li Da Niu has something on her body, she must have hidden the money, that is to say, the money bag is still at home.


    The couple made a mistake. They should stabilize the person first, and then take care of them secretly to find the ce where the daughter hid the money.


    Looking at the situation, they couldn''t continue to sell meat in the future, so they found a widower and married Li Daniu as a widow, so that no one else could say anything.


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    Li Lai rubbed his chin, thinking it made sense. When he was excited, he chased people with a stick without thinking too much.


    So, Li Laitou put down the stick, squatted at the door with his head in his arms, and put his hands on his head, making a painful gesture.


    "Big girl, daddy is also doing it for your own good."


    It took Li Lai a long time to hold back his words. He wanted money from the bottom of his heart because his family''s conditions were not good, so he had to do it.


    "puff¡­"


    Li Daniu sneered, please, even if you are singing, you have to pretend to be a little bit.


    She has suffered a lot since she was a child. If there is a piece of meat in the family, it must belong to the eldest brother, or it will be given to the youngest sister. She can''t get up and down, and if she works slowly, she will be beaten and scolded by her parents.


    Dad said that in the future it will be the elder brother who will take care of her. She is a married woman and cannotpete with the elder brother.


    Yes, she doesn''t fight, and lives in peace and contentment. If she doesn''t go out, she won''t know the outside world.


    She is only old enough to do it for a few more years. She can save a hundred taels of silver and buy a field. Whether she grows it herself or rents it out, she will not worry about food in the future.


    If you have money, you have confidence. The olddy Li waited unreasonably, and she didn''t do anything to Ruan Shi. She held her breath and had to please Ruan Shi, not because Ruan Shi was rich!


    "Father, I know you are good for me."


    Li Daniu nodded in agreement, and then made up the knife, "You and mother want money from my private house, and then send me to the city to continue selling meat to earn money. Your family eats meat and drinks."


    "Big girl, what are you talking about!"


    Wang''s eyes flickered, she was very guilty, how did her big girl know, could she have overheard the private conversation between her and the child''s father?


    "what!"


    Li Laitou and Mrs. Wang were at the door, while Li Daniu was inside, and the two sides were arguing endlessly.


    Lan Yi covered his ears, screamed, and squatted on the ground.


    The voice was too sharp, piercing the eardrums, Li Da Niu looked at Lan Yi mockingly, "Could it be a fool?"


    "roll!"


    No matter how good-tempered Ji Qiu was, she couldn''t bear the fact that a low-ss meat seller actually mocked his wife.


    He immediately picked up the hatchet on the ground, flew to the big tree at the door, and prated three points.


    Fortunately, it was a big tree, not a human neck.


    Li Daniu''s neck felt cold, and she went out dejectedly, but was caught by Li Laitou and Wang Shi who were blocking the door.


    Then, there were endless noises from the next door, and the chickens were flying like dogs jumping.


    "That''s not the way either."


    Living in the vige, there are families on both sides of the house, whoever is arguing, I can really hear it.


    It is estimated that Li Laitou''s family next door will have to quarrel for a while, but Lanyi can''t be stimted anymore.


    "It''s better to live in the mountains for a few days."


    There is also a side room on the side of the main house in the house, which has been tidied up and can just be used as a guest room.


    Moreover, the ce on the mountain is huge, and there is still a distance between the main room and the wing room.


    "Then trouble sister-inw."


    Ji Qiu thought about it, it was indeed so, he fed the horses to eat grass first, and nned to follow the two into the mountains.


    If it wasn''t for the wild animals in the mountains, it would be unsafe, he would have wanted to build a yard in the mountains.


    Originally, he wanted Lan Yi to get in touch with more people and slowly open up his heart, but unexpectedly, he met such a guy.


    "Let''s go, let''s catch the eels first."


    Li Laitou''s family is just a small episode. They sell their daughters, which has nothing to do with them, just watch the fun.


    Li Haitang didn''t distract himself at all, and pulled his savage husband happily.


    Hmph, she could see Li Da Niu''s expression just now, that man was thinking about his savage husband.


    For this kind of person who can''t find a ce, who looks ugly but wants to be beautiful, Li Haitang brought her a basin of water and asked the other party to take a good look at her appearance.


    As soon as the person left, Lan Yi rxed a bit, but she still held on to Ji Qiu''s sleeve.


    The mood of the group was not affected, they locked the door and went straight to the paddy field in the vige.


    The vige has just harvested in autumn, and the rice fields are gone, and there are no grain piles. They are bare, only the water waves are shimmering and shining under the sunlight.


    "I remember that my family also has paddy fields, and fish can be raised in the paddy fields. Before the autumn harvest, I can use a dustpan to make sure."


    The rice flower fish is different from the fish in the pond, and tastes better.


    People in the vige are reluctant to eat the fish they catch, so they sell them to rich people in the town for an extra ie.


    Ji Qiu is the only seedling in the family, his parents dote on him, and they rarely let him work in the fields.


    Every year before the autumn harvest, it is the happiest day for her and Xu Xiaomei.


    It''s just that that period of the past no longer exists, and it''s still a bit sad to think about it now.


    "No one in Lijia Vige raises fish. Now that the fields are open, it''s clear at a nce where there are eel holes."


    Li Haitang wore a straw hat for sun protection, and stood aside honestly to direct.


    But Lan Yi was different, consciously wearing straw sandals, and went down to the paddy field with Ji Qiu.


    Speaking of catching eels, it is a technical job.


    First, you have to be able to find the eel hole.


    Ji Qiu is a veteran, and he is used to catching them in the vige. With the turbidity of the water, the subtle marks on the mud in the fields, and the bubbles and water waves at the entrance of the cave, he can find the hiding ce of the rice field eel from a distance.


    "Sister-inw, this eel is very cunning!"


    Field eels make holes, with exits and entrances, and there is no way for people to catch them in one fell swoop.


    However, this is not impossible. The exit and entrance of the eels are usually very close, so if you block a hole, the eels will find that at that time, they feel threatened and run out from another hole.


    It''s toote to say, but it''s fast at that time. Experienced veterans can quickly get rid of rice field eels with their middle and index fingers.


    "Is it slippery, can it get stuck?"


    Li Haitang caught the loach, it was too slippery to hold it with his hands, and he could get out if he found a gap.


    "Of course, the neck, head and body of the card eels are not good enough, so it is easy for them to escape."


    Ji Qiu was exining and showing off at the same time, but Lan Yi had already lowered his head, inserted his hands into the mud, and grabbed two or three pieces in one go.


    If there are rice seedlings to close the field, rice field eels will swim among the seedlings, very hidden, and most of them will return in vain.


    "Lan Yi, the jar is here!" Li Haitang hurriedly opened the mouth of the porcin jar, waiting for Lan Yi to throw the rice field eel in.

 Chapter 316: wide awake

    Lan Yi''s movements were done in one go, it was called a quick, seemingly conditioned reflex action.


    Ji Qiu was on the side, empty-handed, stunned, he deliberately said it with difficulty, because he was not sure, if he couldn''t catch it, it wouldn''t be too embarrassing.


    As soon as he finished exining, Lanyi had found the entrance of the eel hole again, and quickly started, and another eel entered the.


    "Haha, the blue clothes are still amazing!"


    Li Haitang thought of the spicy rice field eel, and immediately cheered up. She was more surprised than Ji Qiu.


    ording to what Miss Zhang said, Lanyi was sold to the house as a maid when she was very young, so how did she have the ability to catch eels? Anyway, it is probably rted to Zhang Ruyi.


    "Ouch!"


    Ji Qiu scooped it up twice, but his hands were empty, and he immediately felt ashamed.


    He was ready to go, and was about to chase and intercept the eel, when he suddenly felt that something was caught under his feet, just on the meat.


    Grinning his teeth, he picked it up and pulled out a river crab.


    "There are crabs, this one is good!"


    In the eighth month of the lunar calendar, river crabs are the most plump. This one is about the size of Xiao Lingchuan''s fist. It is directly steamed, and there is a lot of paste in it.


    It''s a pity that Li Haitang is pregnant, so she doesn''t dare to give up eating.


    Just after the autumn harvest, there was no shortage of food in the vige, and no one caught eels for tooth sacrifice. In a short time, Xiao Lingchuan also caught more than a dozen eels.


    For about half an hour, the group gained a lot.


    Apart from the rice field eels, Ji Qiu also caught a lot of river crabs.


    "Let''s go, when we enter the mountain, the sky will be dark."


    Li Haitang urged, the savage husband did a lot of shopping, and there were so many things that he had to carry them all in the back basket.


    On the rugged mountain road, Xiao Lingchuan hugged Li Haitang while Ji Qiu pulled the blue clothes and walked deep into the mountain, where he could easily see pheasants and hares.


    "Autumn Rabbit Duck and Spring Pheasant."


    Ji Qiu murmured that there was an old hunter in their vige who was extremely particr.


    The wild rabbits in autumn are the fattest, the pheasants in the twelfth lunar month are the most moist, and the pheasants in spring are very tender. The old hunter made up a catchphrase that he knew how to hunt and eat.


    "Let''s kill two rabbits for a snack."


    After Ji Qiu finished speaking, he asked Li Haitang, "Sister-inw, you can''t eat rabbits, can you?"


    I remember that there seems to be a saying in the vige that when pregnant womene to visit, they don''t give them rabbits, because they are afraid that they will eat too much rabbit meat and give birth to a three-petal mouth.


    "I can eat."


    These have no scientific basis and arepletely feudal superstitions, so Li Haitang ignores them.


    When mentioning rabbits, she thought of another dish, eating rabbits cold, spicy and spicy, which was her favorite.


    There are wild apples in the mountains, which taste sour. After Ji Qiu took a bite, he decisively discarded them.


    "It''s too sour, and I''m grinding my teeth."


    Seeing his wife''s curious look, Ji Qiu reluctantly took one off and handed it to her.


    Lan Yi took small bites, and seemed to like it quite a bit, making the corners of Ji Qiu''s mouth twitch.


    "Wild apples and rock sugar boiled water can make a pot of sweet and sour canned fruit."


    Especially after eating greasy things, eating canned fruit is refreshing.


    "It tastes better with honey?"


    Xiao Lingchuan stared at the distance, there were several beehives hanging on the big tree.


    It seemed that all the bees had gone out to collect honey, so he performed light work and quickly poured out the honey in the hive. It was not easy to think of bees, so he kindly kept 30%.


    "Run, the bee will be back soon."


    Not far ahead, between the gaps in the trees, tiles are exposed, which is the small courtyard of the couple in the mountains.


    It was the first time for Lan Yi to enter the mountain, so he was very unfamiliar with everything. She walked back and forth in the yard, and sat on the tform at the door for a while.


    "The rice field eels are kept in the wooden basin, let''s spit out the mud, let''s add a cold rabbit tonight."


    Braised pork in brown sauce, rabbit eaten cold, fried mushrooms with cabbage, a cucumber, hot and sour radish sticks, and a canned fruit.


    Thebination of meat and vegetables is just right, some are light and some are spicy.


    Ji Qiu rubbed his hands and ran to the door to help kill the rabbits. It''s better to eat fresh meat.


    Li Haitang took the blue clothes to the wing room, the bedding inside was all new and tidied.


    The couple don''t live in the wing room, but they have to clean it almost every day.


    There is a heated kang by the window, and in the suite, there is a bed with a madder gauze hanging on it.


    The furnishings in the wing room are quiet, most of them are in warm and warm colors, and the blue clothes don''t let go of the vases.


    "Begonia."


    Lan Yi suddenly called out, but it scared Li Haitang enough.


    "Lanyi, do you remember people?"


    Li Haitang opened his mouth wide, and was about to call out Ji Qiu who killed the rabbit.


    Lan Yi only knew Ji Qiu before, and it was because she had been in contact with her that she was not so repulsive.


    "I can''t say well either."


    Lan Yi frowned. During this period of time, she could feel that she was insane.


    Two days ago, she was sober for a moment, and wanted to say something to Ji Qiu, but she was confused again. So repeatedly, she didn''t know what was going on, some of it was subconscious.


    "Some, I don''t remember at all."


    Lan Yi couldn''t guarantee when he would be confused again, so he could only ask Li Haitang not to speak out.


    In fact, she was very afraid, afraid that Ji Qiu would be ecstatic when he found out that he was sober, and then be disappointed.


    "it is good."


    Li Haitang understood that this was also a woman''s trick. I believe that Lan Yi has his own considerations and will not hide it for too long.


    "Miss always said that you are living the best life."


    Lan Yi turned her head to look around, envious, both she and Zhang Ruyi had shorings in marriage.


    There is always another person in Ji Qiu''s heart, his childhood sweetheart Xu Xiaomei, Lan Yi can put himself in Ji Qiu''s shoes, so the heart is inevitably sour, it may be caused by the woman''s possessive desire.


    Lu Yuanqing is a schr like a stubborn donkey, and Zhang Ruyi''s rtionship with Zhang Ruyi is wrong, and they always have small conflicts.


    Lan Yi thought that the days after getting married would be like this.


    Li Haitang was different, Lan Yi had never seen her quarrel with Xiao Lingchuan, and she never blushed.


    "Every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite. In terms of family affairs, there are consummations, but in terms of family rtionships, there are shorings."


    People have joys and sorrows, and the moon waxes and wanes. Li Haitang married a good husband, but there are never fewer wolves, tigers and leopards behind her!


    The mother is the biological mother, and the biological father is someone else. This is aplex family in modern times.


    Cherish what you get, and only those who are easily satisfied will be happy.


    "Blue clothes, how do you feel?"


    Li Haitang asked cautiously, not daring to mention her past experiences.


    "Fortunately, it seems to have had a very long dream."


    In the dream, Lan Yi relived the **** experience in the underground kiln again, and she was not locked in the room, but from the perspective of a bystander, witnessing the woman''s humiliation on the spot.


    The whip after whip hit the captive woman''s back, and her skin was torn apart immediately, and the dead fat pig that whipped people showed a satisfied and proud expression. This time the dream was a bit long. Lan Yi seemed to see the person behind the scenes that Boss Xu was talking about. She tried to open her eyes to see the person''s face clearly, and then she woke up.

 Chapter 317: Hidden secrets

    Lan Yi had a look of pain on her face. During these days, she had been going through this process repeatedly, enduring torture again and again.


    However, more times are not without benefits. She spends more and more time awake, and her mind is honed.


    "Haitang, you know that I have killed people before."


    Lan Yi gathered herself together, she killed Chu Batian on the boat, pierced his throat with a hairpin, hot blood sshed and sprayed onto her cheek, she licked it, it had a fishy-sweet taste.


    At that time, she panicked, but it was not fear, but worry about how to end up after the murder.


    After killing a scum, Lan Yi felt the pleasure of killing harm for the people. She only knew that this kind of person should die. If Chu Batian''s one-eyed dragon didn''t die, it would be the little girl whose reputation was ruined.


    About blood and death, Lanyi has seen a lot, and he is not as timid as everyone imagined.


    "In the past in Kyoto, there were too many dirty things in the tall mansion. There were often maids who failed to climb the bed or made mistakes and were beaten to death. They were rolled up in straw mats and thrown into random graves."


    Human life is worthless, it is worthless at all, the death of a few servants ismon, everyone just turns a blind eye, and no one will hold them ountable.


    Lan Yi once saw with her own eyes a sister who was kind to her, was yed to death, and was thrown into a dry well in the backyard of the mansion. She said that she was caught stealing things from the mansion, and she couldn''t help butmit suicide.


    Lan Yi was very upset, even if she died, she would not get a clean reputation and was spurned by others. Fortunately, she followed a good master.


    "Won''t the yamen investigate the dead person?"


    Li Haitang thought of the Ruan family and asked one more question. Had she not escaped, her fate would not have been much better.


    Not to mention being spoiled by that dead old man Qin Yuanwai, he is still a ve who sells himself to death.


    Now that I think about it, Li Qiuju''s death is really not a pity, because shemitted her own crimes and couldn''t live, she originally nned to let the other party go.


    Unexpectedly, Li Qiuju would not give up. No wonder some people always said that cutting the grass does not remove the root, and the spring breeze blows and regenerates. Li Haitang has never been too cruel.


    "Who''s family has nothing to do, why bother to hurt the peace of the servants."


    On the outskirts of Kyoto, there is a special mass grave. Every now and then, a few corpses are thrown, and most of them are female corpses.


    "That¡­"


    Li Haitang realized that she was still too ignorant, so far she hadn''t seen anything like a random graveyard, she thought it was just thrown into the wilderness.


    It is hot in summer in Kyoto, and the dead body will stink within two days. Isn''t there even a thin coffin?


    "There are always people wandering around the Luan Grave Mound."


    Lan Yi waved his hand, Daqi has a custom called ghost marriage, if unmarried men and women do not get married for them, ghosts will y tricks and make the house uneasy.


    Therefore, there is a kind of people who specialize in reselling corpses, and the government doesn''t care.


    Those people picked up the leaks, picked up the corpses, packed them, and then shipped them to nearby state capitals to find buyers.


    Business is not easy in summer, and ice cubes are needed to preserve the body, but it is fine in winter, and there is no cost for business.


    Li Haitang nodded, no wonder she heard that Jin Zhu couldn''t get married, her fianc¨¦-inw died, and the other party insisted on dragging her into a ghost marriage.


    It turns out that ghost marriage is not between the dead and the dead, it may also be between the dead and the living, and get married together with the tablet.


    Such a custom sounds a little scary.


    When Lan Yi said this, Li Haitang seemed to recall that there are simr customs in some modern underdeveloped ces.


    The ancients paid more attention to feng shui and numerology, and believed that a solitary grave in the family would affect the prosperity of future generations.


    "I just felt like I crawled out of hell."


    Eyes were ring red, and in thest scene, dozens of women fell down beside her, spurting blood and staring wide-eyed. Lan Yi felt dizzy and didn''t know anything.


    "If you can say it, it proves that you havee out."


    Although it takes a process to ept, if you dream back at midnight, you may be awakened by a nightmare, but tell yourself that this is a dream and it has never happened, so that''s good.


    Li Haitang believed in Lan Yi, although Lan Yi had a baby face, but his character was extremely tenacious. He was unconscious before, but he was stimted too much one after another, and he would gradually get better.


    "Everyone has a past that they can''t get rid of. If it wasn''t for the tragic death of Xu Xiaomei, Ji Qiu and you wouldn''t be together."


    Some things are hard to say, predestined, with a sense of fate.


    No one has a deeper understanding than Li Haitang. After all, she was still on duty in the hospital before time travelling. Up to now, she still feels that it is not real.


    Especially after getting married, with a savage husband by her side, the better her life was, the more panic she would have, fearing that she would wake up again and return to a modern hospital.


    Sometimes at night, she would wake up suddenly, habitually touch the bed with her hand, feel the pectoral muscle of Xiao Lingchuan''s chest, it is hard, and she can fall asleep peacefully.


    I remember one time, when I woke up in the middle of the night, there was no one around, and Li Haitang broke out in a cold sweat. In fact, the savage husband just went to add firewood to the stove.


    "Haitang, I especially envy you because you are open-minded."


    Lan Yi had an expression of admiration. So far, the person she admired the most was Li Haitang, and her owndy was second.


    That''s right, she thinks that those can''t change the past, but people have to look forward.


    "It''s strange to say that the reason why I feel the fear in my heart is not seeing red."


    Lan Yi couldn''t figure it out, she nced at Li Haitang, hesitated to speak.


    "That is?"


    After taking a sip of the honey water, Li Haitang stroked the corner of his dry mouth, with question marks all over his face.


    Could it be that there is something hidden in it?


    "Yes, I fell into a strange circle, repeatedly sober and confused, because, in my dream, I saw the person behind the scenes, and the back of that person was very familiar to me."


    Lan Yi patted her head, she would get a headache when she thought about it now, she didn''t know if it really happened or it was just her imagination.


    The back was so familiar, she kept expecting the other person to turn around so that she could see his face.


    "what?"


    Li Haitang was stunned! ording to Boss Xu''s ount, he is just a young man.


    They are an organization, and the upper and lower levels within the organization are very strict and must be obeyed and obeyed.


    The missing women in Licheng are only a small part. There may be countless dens in a certain city, but you can''t find them.


    This trip to Licheng was also because of Zhang Ruyi''s aunt''s bribery, so she peeled offyers of skin, allowing the dark kiln to surface.


    Without her psychological tactics, with Zhifu Xia''s level, it would be impossible to pry Boss Xu''s mouth open.


    They hadn''t left for a few days before Boss Xu was poisoned to death in prison. His death was miserable.


    Xia Zhifu promised Boss Xu that he would protect his family, but he didn''t know if he could take action.


    There is a wronged person and a debtor. In any case, his family should not be implicated.


    "Lanyi, can you give a general portrait?" Li Haitang exined, it is the general characteristics of the mastermind behind the scenes, such as male and female, tall and short, fat and thin, the most basic selection, so as to draw a range.

 Chapter 318: letter from home

    In modern times, there is a very advanced technology, criminal mind profiling.


    It is in the investigation stage, based on the situation we have, analyze the unknown murderer''s behavior, motivation, psychological activities, etc., and give a general direction.


    Daqi does not have this kind of technology at all, but experienced catchers still have their own unique skills.


    "Appeared a few times, medium build, neither fat nor thin, looks like a man."


    Lan Yi was puzzled, and sometimes suspected that she was imagining it out of thin air, and it was very ufortable to hold back, and when she said it was shared by Li Haitang, her headache eased a little.


    "It''s hard to find."


    The most fearful thing is that this shape is ordinary. Just like Baicaotang ndered her shopkeeper, wearing a finger wrench on her hand and a mole with long hair, this is the biggest feature.


    In short, opening a dark kiln, especially this kind of dark ce that you can''t imagine, is no longer as simple as a psychopath.


    Abducted the missing woman, and when the government was investigating, he stillmitted the crime against the wind. It was an obvious provocative behavior, and the other party must be confident.


    There is a high possibility that someone is manipting it behind the scenes.


    One thousand eight hundred taels of silver is required, and the money is rolling like running water. What is the other party doing with so much money? Raising soldiers, usurping the throne or...


    Don''t think blindly, the more you think, the further you go.


    Anyway, she, Li Haitang, is not a savior, and she doesn''t have the ability to save thousands of girls from suffering.


    The two chatted a few words, Lan Yi''s mood was stable and his thoughts were clear, so it seemed that there should be no major problems.


    Outside the window, the aroma of food has alreadye.


    Li Haitang sniffed and geared up, eating the rabbit dish coldly, she had to cook.


    "Sister-inw, the rabbit meat has been cut into pieces ording to your instructions."


    Ji Qiu brought over a basin, which contained small pieces of rabbit meat, which were well-proportioned in size. Li Haitang saw that it was made by his savage husband.


    She threw the rabbit meat into the pot. At the same time, she added peppercorns, star anise, aniseed ingredients, sliced ??ginger, and scallions to the pot and put them in the water. Soon, the rabbit meat was set and the smell of spices also entered it.


    "I have a hunch that it will be delicious."


    Ji Qiu stood aside and didn''t leave, following along to beat him up, the main purpose was to steal the teacher, in case Lan Yi recovered from his illness, he didn''t need to eat light food, he could also cook some special dishes.


    Li Haitang didn''t tell the truth. She only said to cut the meat, but did not mention dicing. The normal procedure is to boil the rabbit meat until it is almost ripe, remove it, and cut it into diced meat about the size of a finger after cooling.


    Fortunately, without hermand, the diced meat was just the right size.


    "In autumn, cut the dried chili into sections, as well as ginger, garlic slices, and more chili."


    Li Haitang swallowed her saliva. Although she was still in the initial state, she seemed to see a te of red cold-eating rabbit, which was both numb and spicy.


    "Lady, tell me, I''ll do it."


    Xiao Lingchuan poured a lot of oil into the pot, then put the ginger, scallions, aniseed ingredients, and Chinese prickly ash into theder, put them into the pot until the scallions turned yellow, then took them out and poured them out. His movements were neat, like a restaurant chef a feeling of.


    "Add salt, not too much salt. I will add soy sauceter. Too much salt will make it salty. If the taste is not enough, you can add more. If it is too salty, there is no way to reduce it."


    Li Haitang was so smoked by the chili that she shed tears, she retreated behind the savage husband and exined one by one, "Yes, fry it quickly, otherwise the chili will be burnt."


    This cold-eating rabbit looks simple, but if the movements are not skilled enough and the heat is not in ce, it will not be able to make that taste.


    Especially in the kitchen where firewood is burned, it is difficult to control the heat.


    "The scent ising out!"


    After putting it on the te, Ji Qiu couldn''t help it. He chewed one piece with his chopsticks, and immediately picked up two or three pieces. There was no way, it was so fragrant and spicy that a person like him who has no interest in eating almost bit off his tongue.


    The wild rabbits in autumn are really fat. I still have one at home. I will fry it in a pot tomorrow and eat it in steamed buns or burritos. It will be good.


    When the food was served, several people feasted on it, but Lan Yi was still as silent as before.


    While eating, Li Haitang secretly looked at her, thinking that she was confused again.


    When Ji Qiu was eating rabbits, Lan Yi winked at her to show that he was fine.


    After the meal, Lan Yi and Ji Qiu offered to help clean up the dishes, and it was getting dark.


    There are trees everywhere in the mountains, and it gets dark early.


    Li Haitang felt that the couple had something to say, so he insisted on taking his savage husband out for a walk.


    "Is the blue shirt ready?"


    After going out, Xiao Lingchuan asked casually.


    "Husband, how do you know?"


    Li Haitang pulled his arm, the autumn air was refreshing, the air in the mountains was as if washed by water, clear and sweet.


    In modern times, the bigger the city, the more problems there are with environmental pollution. Li Haitang is yearning for the pure sky because of the smog and car exhaust.


    It has been a year since she wore it, but she still likes to take a walk around. She always feels open-minded andfortable walking around.


    "She winked at you, and I saw it."


    Xiao Lingchuan is indifferent to outsiders, since the blue clothes are ready, then go down the mountain as soon as possible, so as not to disturb their happy life as husband and wife.


    Li Haitang: ...


    "Sure enough, nothing can be hidden from my husband."


    Li Haitang kissed a few words of ttery, and the couple held hands and walked in the mountains, asionally seeing a few panicked pheasants and hares.


    It''s good to be in the mountains, and you don''t have to suffer from strange looks if you talk about it, lest someone can''t understand it and say that she is immoral.


    It''s funny, just holding hands, is it considered a hooligan?


    It was her husband who touched her, not an outsider.


    The mountain is quiet. If you hang antern on a big tree, and watch thentern reflect a halo like a yellow circle, and the shadow of the tree is burning, you should feel more peaceful and peaceful.


    Having seen strong winds and waves, in fact, what I most want to pursue is the mediocrity right now.


    A little pigeon flew around the mountain, and finallynded on Xiao Lingchuan''s shoulder.


    "It''s dark circles."


    The little pigeon is white all over, except for the ck eye circles. It was nicknamed by Li Haitang.


    I don''t know if it really understands human nature. Anyway, since it was called ck Eyed Circle, I haven''t looked for her again.


    "This is a vengeance. Look, I''m looking for you again."


    Li Haitang put his hips on his hips, and stared at her with dark circles. Unexpectedly, after he nced at her, the little guy turned around and pointed his **** at her to show his contempt.


    "It''s a letter from my younger brother."


    Xiao Lingchuan took a look, then made a fire, and silently stood beside his wife to illuminate the light.


    Li Jinhu''s handwriting is very small, densely packed on a piece of rice paper.


    "The younger brother said that he saw his cousin."


    After meeting friends, Ruan Pingzhi went straight to Lushan Academy, walked directly through the back door, and entered the mountain to meet Li Jinhu.


    "Has Ruan Pingzhi returned to Beijing?"


    Now it''s the ninth month of the lunar calendar, don''t hurry, it will take about a month to get to Beijing, get ready, it''s the end of the new year.


    "Well, I''m in a hurry to give my cousin the secret recipe for having children."


    The more Li Haitang read the letter, the more he frowned. First of all, because of his identity, the younger brother didn''t want to go back to the Ruan family to recognize his rtives.

 Chapter 319: ate up

    If Mrs. Ruan did not mention this rtionship in thest letter, neither of the siblings would know that Li Jinhu was the son of adultery.


    This identity is really embarrassing, and it must be an existence that the Ruan family does not want to see.


    But returning to the Ruan family was thest wish of Ruan''s mother. She was afraid that if she left, ording to the nature of Mrs. Li and her n, she would not protect her siblings. And that''s exactly what happened.


    Ruan''s temperament is stubborn, and she has been away from home for many years, and has never returned. It is not apromise to let their siblings recognize their rtives.


    However, who can prove that the Ruan family is not another abyss?


    Anyway, she is already married, and basically everything is decided by her husband''s family, but my younger brother is different.


    Li Haitang was very worried that Ruan''s family was too lenient.


    In short, the Li family did not count on it, and the Ruan family also did not count on it.


    The second thing is Li Jinhu''s little annoyance. At present, he is very excluded in Lushan Academy.


    Qi Baobao was sent to prison for framing him. Although it was wrong, the schrs all have the feelings of the Virgin, and they always think that no substantial harm has been caused, and Li Jinhu should not hold on to it.


    "Those sour schrs know that I am Jin Hu''s older sister, so they all hide."


    The younger brother of Dr. Li, who is not Dr. Li himself, why is he so airy? If he is offended by a trivial matter, he will not let him go, and he will be sent to prison, so he will not be able to take scientific examinations in the future.


    Qi Baobao''s younger brothers fought against each other for this, but dared not speak out, for fear of offending Li Jinhu and being sued again.


    Some people who like to pursue their own interests took the initiative to join in, and Li Jinhu was very distressed about this.


    Aftering out of the court, Li Haitang foresaw the impending result.


    During the trial, everyone was almost on one side, standing on Li Jinhu''s side, Qi Baobao and Sun''s cheating, and scolding endlessly.


    But in the end, Sun''s mother and son went to jail because of this, especially Qi Baobao, whose reputation was stained and lost the qualifications of the scientific examination, and they started to sympathize with each other.


    Everyone speaks in the same voice, and when they meet each other, theyugh away their grievances, so why bother to be petty.


    Li Haitang just wanted to sneer at those who didn''t feel back pain while standing and talking.


    If they were framed, they might make a fuss and bite each other to death.


    Just imagine, the younger brother was sent to prison because of beating someone, his reputation was lost, he couldn''t take the scientific examination, and he was full of grievances. At that time, who could avenge the younger brother?


    Gossip, nder, these are verymon, and you can''t shrink back because of a little difficulty, so Li Jinhu continued to return to the academy to study, and Li Haitang acquiesced.


    Ruan Pingzhi meant that she was a married woman, so it didn''t matter, he wanted to take Li Jinhu back to the capital.


    With the rtionship of the Ruan Mansion, I can find a great Confucian teacher for my younger brother, which is definitely better than Lushan Academy.


    As for his younger brother''s education, Li Haitang is only responsible for guiding him, but not helping him choose.


    Here, Li Haitang and his wife were rxing. In the small courtyard, Lan Yi was standing at the door of the kitchen. She was clutching her chest, and her breathing was short of breath.


    "Miss, fetch water and wash up first."


    Ji Qiu was tidying up the stove. He wiped the stove with a rag. After wiping, he brought out the hot water from the iron pot.


    "husband¡­"


    Lan Yi couldn''t scream, so he could only change his mouth, "Brother Ji."


    "Yep."


    Calmly pouring water into the basin, just as Ji Qiu was about to make another basin, suddenly, his body froze, he thought he was dreaming, and remained motionless.


    "Let me do it, you rest for a while."


    Lan Yi was used to the chore of serving tea and pouring water. She rolled up her sleeves, took the rag, and wiped the linoleum on the wall.


    "Blue clothes?"


    Ji Qiu called out cautiously, not sure.


    "I am here."


    Lan Yi turned her head and smiled. The day the couple got married happened to be the 15th day of the eighth lunar month. She had some impressions and could feel that during this period of time, Ji Qiu helped with washing.


    The couple had already seen each other naked, but because of her sudden insanity, they didn''t make it to thest step.


    "How are you?"


    Ji Qiu''s expression was even more exaggerated than Li Haitang''s. Seeing Lan Yi nodded, he quickly threw down the wooden basin, immediately hugged her, and walked around the stove.


    "Hurry up, let me down, if Haitang and Brother Xiao see it, it''s too bad!"


    Lan Yi blushed and was out of breath, so shy that she wanted to find a crack in the ground to sneak in.


    She is fine, the couple want to consummate their marriage, there is no longer any dy, she is afraid that she will repeat herself, no matter how confused she is, she will give herself up in a hurry.


    If the wedding night in the bridal chamber cannot be carried out while awake, it will inevitably leave regrets.


    "What are you afraid of, we are a serious couple, we are married!"


    After Ji Qiu finished speaking, he hugged the blue clothes for a while before putting him down. He felt uneasy, "Lady, I...you and I..."


    What if Lan Yi is unwilling to marry him? Ji Qiu became anxious, sweating on his forehead.


    Lan Yi couldn''t wash up when he was in a daze, and he relied on him for help. The two of them had skin-to-skin rtionship, and he had to be responsible to the end.


    Even if that wasn''t the case, his feelings for her had already sprouted around the time he was on the boat.


    Thinking about Lan Yi not marrying him, Ji Qiu felt extremely ufortable.


    It seemed that he took advantage of her unconsciousness to make his own decisions.


    "I would."


    Lan Yi spoke with sincerity, she thought, if she hadn''t impulsively went to find Ji Qiu, was captured halfway and suffered a lot, the distance between the two of them might not be able to get closer in a short time.


    "I''m fine, let''s not stay in the mountains for a long time to bother, it''s better to go down the mountain tomorrow morning."


    Lan Yi rubbed her toes against the ground, and it was hard to say some things too directly. The bridal chamber should never be in someone else''s house.


    If she can still wake up tomorrow, she will write a letter to her youngdy.


    Except for the days of captivity, Lan Yi has not been away from Zhang Ruyi for so long, so he is not used to it.


    Now that she is out of very, she is no longer a servant, but she can''t change her mind.


    When Lan Yi said this, Ji Qiu immediately thought clearly, and he was secretly happy, but he was still slightly worried, afraid that thedy would be irritated again when she saw Luo Hong.


    "No, no, there are so many peppers in the cold rabbit, and I am not stimted."


    Lan Yi swallowed her saliva, she also likes spicy food, eating light food these days, her mouth almost faded out.


    At dinner just now, she didn''t touch the rabbit meat either. Right now, she really wants to try the dishes praised by Ji Qiu.


    "It''s not difficult to do. I have already seeded in stealing from my sister-inw."


    Ji Qiu found the bowls and chopsticks, and broke open a white flour steamed bun. The steamed buns are not cold yet, they are fluffy and soft. Open them and sandwich the cold-eating rabbit inside. The meat inside is dyed red.


    Lan Yi didn''t feel that there was anything wrong at all, and eagerly took the steamed bun and took a bite.


    "Delicious, so delicious!"


    The spicy and crispy rabbit meat stimtes the taste buds and whets Lan Yi''s appetite.


    She ate two steamed buns in a row, and seeing Ji Qiu in a daze, she realized that the way she ate was a little scary. When Li Haitang and his wife came back, Ji Qiu and Lan Yi had already gone to bed. In fact, the two had a guilty conscience and ate the remaining half of the cold rabbit and ate it upside down.

 Chapter 320: boudoir fun

    In the early morning of the second day, Li Haitang proposed to make noodles with spicy oil and sprinkle cold rabbit on top.


    She remembered eating spicy chicken noodles with spicy chicken diced on top, and now there is cold rabbit, which tastes simr.


    "I couldn''t hold back Haitang for a moment, I got a little greedy."


    Lan Yi red at Ji Qiu, yesterday she was eating, and he was watching from the sidelines, without reminding her halfway.


    Ji Qiu was speechless, feeling that he was wronged, he was already overwhelmed by ecstasy at that time, how could he remember this.


    If he had known that eating cold rabbits would wake up his wife, he must have practiced his cooking skills so that he could cook delicious food every day.


    "You two are going down the mountain, why don''t you stay for a few more days?"


    When Li Haitang heard that the young couple was going home, she asked immediately.


    Four people eat together, chopsticks fight, and the feeling of rushing to eat is indeed more delicious.


    Xiao Lingchuan pinched his wife''s hand under his sleeve to hint, and Li Haitang suddenly realized.


    That''s right, in a yard, if something happens, how embarrassing it would be to cry like Miss Zhang.


    There are eels caught at home, Li Haitang wants to take a jar for Lan Yi.


    "No, I''ll catch them in the rice fieldster."


    Lan Yi patted her chest. When she was in Kyoto, her youngdy was often punished to go to the countryside to contemte her mistakes behind closed doors because she didn''t understand etiquette.


    There are paddy fields in the countryside, and she has fallen in love with rice field eels made by tenants since she ate them.


    As the first maid beside Miss, Lan Yi quickly learned this skill.


    Li Haitang looked up at the sky, she just said, it must have something to do with Zhang Ruyi''s foodie.


    After Ji Qiu and Lan Yi left the mountain, only the husband and wife were left at home. Li Haitang held her chin and tapped her hands on the table.


    It''s dark outside and the wind is damp. Looking at the sky, another autumn rain ising.


    I have a poor sense of direction, and I don''t want to go out on rainy days. Li Haitang rests her chin, and she has to have some fun at home.


    But what''s the fun?


    Make pastries? Nothing new. She was looking around, and suddenly saw the painting on the wall, and immediately had an idea.


    There is a small box of paint at home, which is just what is needed for painting. After Xiao Lingchuan paintedst time, Li Haitang specially found it.


    Pigments with dull colors aremon in the market, called mineral pigments, which are extracted from minerals, but bright colors are rare. They are extracted from nts, with several sets of processes added in between, and they will not fade after being exposed to wind and sun.


    She really worked hard to buy all the paints.


    "Husband, wash up first, I''ll wait for you to go back to the room."


    Li Haitang blinked, and deliberately spoke very ambiguously, which made Xiao Lingchuan feel hot all over. Even though it was dark, it was still daytime. Could it be that thedy wants him to eat meat?


    Anyway, in the mountains, there are no outsiders, so it is impossible to talk about prostitution in the daytime.


    In short, everything was arranged by his wife, so he hurried to the backyard for a rush.


    After lowering the window and hanging ayer of gauze curtains to block the shadow of the Goryeo paper, Li Haitang lit the incense and spread a soft nket on the floor.


    Hehe, Xiao Lingchuan can draw the treasure of his house, even if it is so-so, it is not a problem to have a picture of the treasure of the bed.


    In a moment, Mr. Savage will be posing on it, while she sits in a chair and paints.


    The paints are all ready, everything is ready, the only difference is my husband!


    "?? Lady, it''s almost noon. If you''re tired, take a nap and take a rest."


    Xiao??? Lingchuan wiped the water off his head and walked in the door. It was the same old saying, day after day, never tricked.


    While washing, he remembered that Li Haitang was very sensitive to smells because of his pregnancy, so he basically scrubbed it two or three times a day to keep his clothes clean and free from the smell of sweat.


    Just after washing, his coat was hanging loosely on his chest, revealing his dark and strong chest inside. Li Haitang''s eyes lit up, and he found a mannequin, and it was the best one!


    "??? Husband, take off your clothes, hurry up!"


    Li?? Haitang stroked her hands, pped her hands together, then looked at her husband expectantly, and urged her several times. She wanted to paint, and no one could ignore her "elegant interest".


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t know why, so he took off his clothes obediently, then turned to look at Li Haitang, and asked his wife''s next arrangement.


    "...Take off your trousers, the bottom of your trousers, and then you just sit there, don''t move, and take a good pose."


    Li Haitang eagerly spread out the drawing paper, eyes full of anticipation. I heard that modern mannequins are an art, but she doesn''t understand anyway. All she knew was that if such a figure appeared in the studio, those women would not be able to concentrate, and they would bleed to death!


    After watching it countless times, she still couldn''t stop Li Haitang''s heart pounding like a deer. She took a sip of water to calm herself and concentrate her energy.


    "Miss, you are..."


    Xiao???? Lingchuan was very embarrassed. Some of his paintings includedndscapes, flowers and birds, and various pictures of beauties, but he had never seen anyone who painted people without clothes, unless it was a **** pce, but they did not paint detailed appearances.


    If this painting is leaked, one can imagine what kind of sensational effect it will cause.


    "?? Husband, this is a gift from me. Let''s put it in the grid next to the bed from now on."


    There are rtives and friends in the mountains who wille, but no onees to search by the bedside. Her pamphlets are all hidden by the bedside, which is very safe.


    The ancients were conservative, and Li Haitang saw that her husband''splexion was dark and rosy, and his face was cold on purpose, but he was actually very ufortable. She curled the corners of her mouth and smiled secretly, without showing it at all, "This is our husband and wife. boudoir music between."


    "? Look at the **** pce, men and women, why are some realistic, while others are perfunctory?"


    Painting is all based on imagination, which is an abstract art, but sketching people from life is the real thing. She guessed that the **** pictures are also drawn by the painter based on the real scene.


    "???why?"


    Xiao Lingchuan pretended not to understand, and let his wife exin. During this period, he changed several postures, sitting or standing, constantly showing off his muscles and mermaid lines.


    Li Haitang was drooling while drawing, and had to wipe the saliva with a handkerchief to prevent the drawing paper from being smudged.


    His figure is so perfect that she couldn''t find an adjective. She searched her brains, and she will only hate it when the book is used up.


    "??? Lady, my arms are a little sore and I want to move around."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes flickered, and he proposed it solemnly, but Li Haitang thought he was tired after standing for half an hour, so he hurriedly said, "Husband, Husband, I still have a quarter of an hour, I''ll be ready soon!"


    "How about this, how about taking a rest first?"


    Xiao Lingchuan bargained, and Li Haitang was a little tired. She rubbed her eyes and agreed to her husband''s request, "Husband, drink some water."


    "Mydy, I think I can also paint for you."


    This time????, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t ask her if she was willing, but directly picked her up, undressed as gently as possible, and put Li Haitang naked on the nket. He turned and went back to the small table in front of her. superior.


    "??? Husband, I haven''t finished painting yet!" Li?? Haitang protested. She hugged her chest to cover her face and puffed her face. It was obvious that she was the one who was going to give the gift, so why the other way around?

 Chapter 321: cry in the middle of the night

    No one disturbed, Li Haitang and her savage husband were living a shameless life in the mountains.


    It was a rainy day and the humidity was heavy, the couple didn''t go out, they stayed at home, and Li Haitang had fun by himself, making tea, making cakes, painting, and hunting in the mountains with Xiao Lingchuan.


    She likes novelty the most, repeated several times, then changed the target, and started to write the storybook.


    After she became pregnant, Li Haitang tried her best to avoid herbal medicine. She thought about writing a storybook, it would be better if she could sell it for money.


    At any rate, I have watched a lot of various modern TV dramas, and I can easily arrange the plots, which made Xiao Lingchuan, who has seen the world, amazed.


    After a bit of morning sickness at the beginning, everything went on the right track, perhaps because she had a good body, and then everything was normal, she could eat and sleep, and her face was rounded.


    "Husband, look at my face, isn''t there some flesh?"


    After getting up early to do her makeup, Li Haitang held up the small bronze mirror, looked left and right, pinched the cheeks with her hands, and was very distressed. If this continues, she will soon have a double chin.


    People in Daqi normally only have two meals. She is not used to it after wearing it, and usually eats three meals. Between breakfast and dinner, they eat cakes and snacks to satisfy their hunger.


    Li Haitangmented that he was lucky, at least after escaping from marriage, he was never short of money, and it was no problem to have food and clothing.


    She is now almost every other hour, her stomach is empty, and she is so hungry that she feels flustered if she doesn''t eat.


    "No fat gain."


    Xiao Lingchuan twitched, took theb unnaturally, and helped his wifeb her hair, talking nonsense with his eyes open.


    "real?"


    Li Haitang was dubious, pinched his face again, it was obviously a lot of meat.


    Maybe it''s because she''s not fat, the dress still fits well, and her round face is likely to be edema caused by drinking water before going to bed at night, sheforted herself like this.


    "When the sun is shining, something has to be done."


    Li Haitang said to herself, she finally had a good few days and didn''t want to go down the mountain.


    The couple have lived on the mountain for more than ten days, and it was quite peaceful before. In the past few days, the carrier pigeons frequently went up the mountain. It was not the dark circles under their eyes, but Xiao Lingchuan raised it himself. When she observed the savage husband, hisplexion was even colder. It must havee from the mountain. Something happened.


    He didn''t say anything, so she didn''t ask specifically. There are still two eggs at home. After eating today, I will go down the mountain tomorrow morning to make supplies.


    Perhaps, the mountain rain is about toe, and Li Haitang just wants to cherish the present, live a chic and reckless life, and heal the sick and save the sick. She is really powerless.


    "Husband, you have been a dart for many years and have been to so many ces. Don''t you have a few new things? Hearsay is fine."


    After the meal, Li Haitang prepared snacks and waited for the story with his legs crossed.


    The savage husband said many things that were very fresh, she had never heard of them.


    "Have."


    Xiao Lingchuan racked his brains, the owner of the house, Li Jiashou, there are quite a few of these trivial things, but none of them are attractive.


    He pondered, but it really reminded him of a strange thing.


    There is a farm family where a new daughter-inw died.


    The natal family felt that the death was strange, so they sued the inws'' family to the Yamen. Wu Zuo did an autopsy at the time and found nothing abnormal.


    The woman''s husband couldn''t figure it out. The two of them were in the bridal chamber that day, enjoying the joy of fish and water. They were in the **** stage, and suddenly they passed out and then lost their breath.


    Under the red candle, the bright red wedding dress reflected a bright white face with bright red lips, he almost peed on his pants.


    "Hey, why is this simr to what happened to Sun Xing?"


    Li Haitang peeled off a pine nut, put it in his mouth, and ate it like a little squirrel.


    Grandson''s scumbag son-inw, who would have expected that kind of fate, the wedding night, the bride died tragically, if she hadn''t helped with the autopsy, it would be unclear now, and he might be regarded as a murderer and served in prison.


    "He didn''t kill him."


    Xiao Lingchuan exined, otherwise it would be an anecdote and not worth mentioning.


    He continued, "That family is about to hold a funeral right after the wedding. The natal family was devastated and refused to let go. The new daughter-inw was put into the coffin and ced in the wedding hall to worship."


    Xiao Lingchuan nced at his wife, seeing that she was listening with gusto, became interested, and began to exaggerate the atmosphere.


    "Who knew that on the second night, a strange thing happened, and there was a faint cry from inside the coffin."


    "??? Husband, don''t be a fool, the daughter-inw should not be dead."


    Xiao??? Lingchuan yed tricks to mislead people into thinking that it was haunted by ghosts. Normal people would think that it must be because of the injustice of the woman''s death and turned into a female ghost.


    "??? Lady, how do you know?"


    Xiao Lingchuan''s mouth twitched when the little trick was exposed.


    At that time, the daughter-inw felt sad when she saw the darkness around her and didn''t know if she was alive or dead.


    Crying and crying in the coffin in the middle of the night rmed the whole vige. In the end, it was the vige head who had the courage and insight to send someone to lift the coffin board.


    "Because I am Doctor Li."


    Li Haitang spoke very embarrassingly, which is not surprising for a person who studies medicine.


    In medicine, a state of suspended animation often urs, which is usually the result of cerebral blood hypoxia, which ismon in various mechanical asphyxia, anesthetics, hypnotics, cold lethargy, and so on.


    Death is a gradual process and is irreversible. From the outside, it is difficult to see the difference between fake death and real death, so it is imperative to rescue with cardiac resuscitation.


    If the timing is dyed, the fake death will be a real death.


    Li Haitang always felt that something was wrong, and now the savage husband reminded her.


    In Daqi, as long as a person has signs of dying, first he invites a doctor, and then naturally prepares for the funeral, without any concept of rescue.


    Out of respect for life, rescue should be a procedure that people must go through before dying.


    "Husband, thanks to you, I know what I should do."


    Li Haitang came to her senses and asked Xiao Lingchuan to help grind, she put her head down and wrote quickly.


    Actually???At this time, after death, people have to be put into the coffin for burial. Through corpse spots, rigor, etc., it is possible to determine whether a person is dead.


    The key to the problem is rescue, especially for many diseases such as the heart, which cannot be let go.


    Thoughts were confused for a while, Li Haitang decided to solve the problem of how to judge fake death and real death first.


    In modern times, there are advanced methods such as electrocardiogram and X-ray examination. In fact, in addition to observing whether the patient is breathing weakly, there is also the simplest way to observe the blood vessels in the retina of the fundus.


    If there is still blood flow in the blood vessels, it means that the blood cirction has not stopped, the patient has not really died, and there is still a possibility of recovery.


    With a direction, she suddenly felt that the future was bright. For more than a day, she hid in the study and wrote down all the rescue methods she knew in her previous life on paper, including the mostmon heart stop beating, drowning, etc. I believe that spreading the word can help some people.

 Chapter 322: buy

    With this direction, Li Haitang found that he found meaningful things to do, and he was more positive about it.


    She is also worried that someone willpete with her for spreading her medical knowledge.


    The reason why she has the reputation of a genius doctor is because she knows something that others don''t.


    Then think about it, countless people are living in dire straits, and their lives are miserable. How many people can only mourn and wait for death because they cannot be cured.


    If you can spread some simple prescriptions to benefit the people and do good deeds, you should pray for the beanbags.


    As for making money, she has never been the main force, and finally relied on the savage husband, just looking at the small underground treasure at home, she has no doubts about Xiao Lingchuan''s ability.


    On the fifteenth day of the ninth month of the lunar calendar, for Daqi Beidi, it has already enteredte autumn, and in about half a month, the temperature will drop sharply, and snow will fall.


    Early in the morning, the carrier pigeon came to report the letter. After reading it, Xiao Lingchuan''s expression became more solemn, and he was speechless for a long time.


    "Husband, is there a small ident at the foot of the mountain?"


    Li Haitang observed the words and expressions, and saw that the savage husband''s expression was not right, so he couldn''t help but feel worried. Usually, Xiao Lingchuan''s expression changed, which meant that the matter was more serious.


    Otherwise, with his psychological quality, Mount Tai would be overwhelmed, and his expression would not change.


    "A battle broke out in the border town, Yun Jinghong was poisoned and fell into aa."


    Xiao Lingchuan took a deep breath, and then squeezed out a few words from his throat.


    About the start of the war, he couldn''t hide it from his wife, she could find out about it as soon as he went down the mountain, and Yun Jinghong was also his brother.


    Now the good brother is unconscious, but he feels powerless, and he can''t help much.


    "War,a?"


    The situation in the border town was unstable, and the two countries were at war. Yun Jinghong had predicted it a long time ago, but he didn''t expect it toe so soon.


    The barbarians are ready to go, and they must be fully prepared to make a big move and want to swallow the fat of Daqi.


    It had been a few days since the war started, and the city was in a mess. Seeing that the situation was not good, the rich people dragged their families out of the city, left their homes, and went to the south to escape the chaos of the war.


    The price of food in the city soared, suddenly it was several times higher than before, and the people left behindined endlessly, and many people had already sold their sons and daughters because they couldn''t afford to eat.


    "Yun Jinghong is the chief general of Da Qi, the chief general was poisoned and fell into aa, which is not good for the morale of the army."


    Li Haitang grew up in a peaceful age. He didn''t experience the war himself, but he watched many movies and TV dramas. Daqi''s history books also wrote that more than ten years ago, the barbarians invaded Daqi and almost ughtered the city in the border town. Tens of thousands of people died.


    It''s so barbaric to **** resources, she really doesn''t like barbarians.


    However, the barbarians used to eat meat, they are strong and strong, and all the people are soldiers, but they are very cold-resistant, so when fighting on the snow in winter, their own soldiers have no physical advantage.


    "Husband, I don''t know how to detoxify, but there is one person who is a master at it."


    Li Haitang pondered, Yun Jinghong was her husband''s brother, and he also helped her with small favors, so he couldn''t ignore it.


    She is incapable, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know capable people. When ites to poison, I''m afraid there won''t be a few people who are more proficient in this than Liusu.


    "I''ll write to Liusu right now. If she''s still in Yong''an, she cane to the border town in two or three days."


    Yun Jinghong was so poisoned that he fell into aa, he was afraid it was very serious, so he tried his best to buy time, otherwise the poison would attack his heart, and there would be no cure.


    "it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan agreed, and in the early morning of the second day, he took Li Haitang down the mountain and went straight to the camp in the north of the city.


    The husband and wife originally thought that after the war, they would inevitably be depressed, but unlike before, many people poured out on the streets.


    The crowd joined together, discussing in low voices, with worried voices, they all wanted to go to the yamen to ask for an exnation.


    Even if it is a war, it is impossible to starve to death at the beginning of the war. A few days ago, the door was closed and the house was out of food. The people were frightened by the sky-high price of food.


    "I heard that the price of food will be reduced, so go home and get the bag in line! It''s gone if it''ste!"


    There were shouts everywhere on the street, the market order was gradually restored, the grain and oil store opened, and people immediately returned home to pick up cloth bags.


    There was a long queue at the gate of the food store.


    "?? Dad, don''t sell me out. I really don''t have much to eat. I can take my younger brother with me!"


    A seven or eight-year-old girl was crying loudly, and was carried by a rough man. She struggled hard and begged, "I won''t eat candy anymore, I will give it to my brother, woo woo!"


    "Losing money, sell you so that your brother can have enough to eat!"


    The rough??? man is determined, and there are not a few people who think the same as him. They sell their sons and daughters, but the number of daughters is obviously several times that of their sons. At this time, we can see people''s patriarchal thinking.


    There are a few families who are not short of money, and there are poor men in the surrounding viges who have never been able to marry a wife. As long as they use food, they can exchange for a beautiful girl with yellow flowers.


    The autumn harvest has just started, and there is still some food in the family. Taking this opportunity to change a daughter-inw, even the dowry money is saved.


    These ???? These women are like vegetables, picked and picked by visitors. Good-looking ones can be sold for a good price, and stupid ones are ignored.


    "?? As long as one hundred catties of grain, I will sell my daughter!"


    An old man was squatting on the ground smoking a pipe and pot, his body was covered with tattered patches, he wiped his tears, gritted his teeth, and finally roared.


    "?? Haha, no one will take your daughter''s money even if she pays for it!"


    People passing by made a few sarcasm, that girl was born big and three rough, she could be eaten at first sight.


    There is going to be a war this year, and every family has no food left. If they buy such a stupid girl, they will eat up the whole family''s food in one meal.


    "?? Dad, why do you want to trade me for food?"


    The girl didn''t know, so she took her father''s arm, "Let''s go home, I have to go to the river to fetch water. I have to go into the mountains to see if I can catch a rabbit."


    "Our family has no food. Father wants to entrust you to a good family."


    The old man couldn''t help but burst into tears. His daughter could eat, she was strong, and she was a filial person. Even if he starved to death, he would not sell his daughter.


    But after the war started, the price of food soared, he had no money, and his daughter had to eat a few big steamed buns for a meal, so the family couldn''t afford it!


    The old man used one hundred catties of grain to set a threshold. If he could afford the grain, his family had a solid foundation, his daughter could work in the past, and she could eat half full.


    Maybe it was because of her eyes. Li Haitang liked this fat girl very much the first time she saw her. She asked without thinking, "This old man, can one hundred catties of grain be exchanged for her?"


    The old man didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to ask, he was holding the mentality of "pie in the sky".


    When the people around saw that someone wasing forward, they immediately gathered around to watch themotion.


    "???? Well, thisdy, the little girl has great strength and can work. She can carry two buckets in one hand. She is good at washing, cooking, and feeding pigs." After the old man finished speaking, his face flushed. , he rubbed his hands, seeing that thedy was wearing a satin dress, she must belong to a rich family, how could the family raise pigs, he was afraid that if he said something wrong, his daughter would lose a good opportunity.

 Chapter 323: Fortune favors fools

    "Ma''am, I can still hunt rabbits in the mountains and catch fish in the river."


    The fat girl faintly understood her father''s good intentions, and took the initiative to fight for it, "Madam, why don''t you buy me, I only eat six steamed buns per meal."


    Six? steamed buns? Li Haitang was surprised, but it was a blessing to be able to eat, and there was a Sixi in the family who was also good at eating.


    These days, there is generally no oil and water, so food is particrly wasted. Later, the family almost has meat every day, and Sixi eats much less than before.


    "??? No, three is fine."


    Fat??? The girl scratched her head and smiled, there can be no less, otherwise it will be so ufortable to be hungry and unable to sleep at night.


    "Ma''am, the youngest is Zhao Quan. This is my daughter, Fatty. Our family lives in Zhaojia Vige, and it is the first one we enter the vige."


    As soon as the old man saw that he had a family, he immediately reported his family. There were two sons in his family, both of whom were married to wives.


    He and his wife do farm work at home. Currently, only the little girl, Fatty, is unmarried. She is fifteen this year and has just turned jiu.


    The family only has a few acres of Susukida, and the harvest this year is not good, and they can''t even eat enough. Now that the war is going on, the daughter can eat, and the two daughters-inw have great opinions.


    Zhao Quan couldn''t treat one more favorably than another, although he felt sorry for his daughter, there was nothing he could do.


    s, they are all poor!


    If the price of food does not rise, he can work in the city for a bite of food. Now there are too many prostitutes in the vige, and his daughter has no advantage at all.


    "??? Well, I want her."


    Li Haitang pointed at Fat Ya, it''s good to have such a girl, it doesn''t matter if she is stupid, and she doesn''t let Fat Ya go to march and fight, as long as she can work, be obedient, and do her job.


    Now she needs someone to pass letters back and forth, run errands, find someone weak, and she can''t rest assured.


    In the end, Li Haitang gave Zhao Quan two bags of grain and twenty taels of silver, and signed a death contract with Fat Ya.


    She promised that as long as she was in the border town, she would let Fatty go home and have a look at it every once in a while.


    "Husband, do you want to change her name?"


    Fat? Ya, this name is really not very pleasant. In the future, if you bring people to the capital, you will be easilyughed at. You must have a tall name.


    Xiao Lingchuan was nomittal and didn''t speak for a while. Li Haitang thought about it and asked his savage husband to name it. In the end, it might be a series of Hanamaki and steamed buns.


    "Fat girl, you are called Wufu, you are blessed."


    There is a four-happiness in the family, and a five-blessing, just right.


    "Thank you Ma''am, Wu Fu, this name is better than Fat Ya."


    The fat girl muttered silently, and she soon became happy again. She went out to work by herself, and she was very happy when she got paid and could help the family.


    Li Haitang sighed, foolish people have foolish blessings, thanks to Wufu following her, she is not the kind of person to tease people.


    The surroundings were messy and noisy, and some people even made a big deal to grab the business. Some middlemen from other ces seized the good business opportunities and bought dozens of little girls at extremely low prices.


    After training, these little girls are sold to big families as servants, worth at least twenty taels, and the cost of training is less than three taels of silver.


    The ones with delicate and graceful appearance may be sold to Hualou in the future.


    So???? So, sometimes, it''s really not a good thing to be pretty without a backer.


    After buying Wufu, the couple first went to Chunniang''s residence. The Buzhuang is closed, the door of Chunniang''s door is closed, and it is quiet inside.


    A group of people called for the door, and after a long time, the servants of the family peeked inside and saw that it was Li Haitang, so they breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Haitang, I''m packing my things at home, and I''m going to move to Lucheng before there is any trouble."


    Chunniang was overjoyed when she saw Li Haitang, she thought for a few days, the couple used to be indifferent, now they have a baby, they are looking forward to more than ten years of incense, really can''t let the little bun be in any danger.


    The barbarians came in a menacing manner, and it was said that the situation was extremely tense, and after only a few days, it showed signs of decline.


    If you wait for a while, the border town is upied by barbarians, burning, killing and looting, and there is nowhere to hide.


    Taking advantage of the present, she has to move quickly. Losing money is a trivial matter, and she doesn''t care at all.


    "We don''t have a house in Lucheng, so we have to go to you."


    Chunniang ns to stay at Li Haitang''s house in Lucheng for a period of time with a family of three, and check the situation first.


    There are three people in one room, and she and Aunt Chen also know each other, so there will be no conflicts.


    As for the servants in the family, Chunniang couldn''t take care of them, so she gave some money and went home to settle down.


    "Chun Niang, it''s not toote, you pack your things and go."


    Li Haitang frowned, the mountain was quiet and quiet, and she lived a good life, if she didn''t hear the news of Yun Jinghong''s poisoning, she would not n to go down the mountain in a short time.


    In just over ten days, the people in the border town became restless, presumably someone was spreading rumors among them, and the morale of the army and the people were also unstable.


    This is not a good sign!


    "Rumors are spreading in the city now, and people''s hearts are in chaos."


    Chunniang looked sad. She had been in the border town for a long time, and she had already regarded it as her hometown.


    Now that the two countries are at war, those profiteers are driving up food prices together, making war fortunes, and making the lives of the people miserable.


    Looking at the winter, there is no harvest, and no one has much food in stock. How can every family survive the long winter?


    Without food, they will starve to death or freeze to death. In order to survive, kind people have to take risks, steal and rob.


    It is very dangerous for a family to live in a border town, and if Lucheng closes the city gate, then this ce will be a dead city.


    Li Haitang nodded. The profiteers just want to take advantage of thest chance to earn a ticket, and they don''t care about other people''s life or death.


    After earning money, you leave with your family and change ces to eat, drink and have fun. If you have money, are you afraid you won''t find fun?


    The country hates the family feud and has nothing to do with them.


    Just now someone shouted on the street that the price of grain has been reduced. It is for the past two days. The brown rice and rough noodles that were originally worth a few pennies have doubled.


    "Your Majesty the Prefect has gone to look for the big rice farmers in the city."


    Chun Niang sighed, but so what, after the war, food is the life-saving thing.


    The merchants have food in their hands, and the magistrate has nothing to do with them.


    "How dare they refuse?"


    Li Haitang can''t figure it out, these people have taken the courage of the bears, the magistrate is a city''s parents and officials, who want to ignore human lives, and the profiteers are shrewd, how dare they confront them openly.


    "I dare not, they agreed on the surface."


    Chun Niang waved her hand. There are policies on the top and countermeasures on the bottom. The magistrate doesn''t know how much food is in stock at home.


    Therefore, merchants sell hundreds of catties of cheap grain every day, and then close their doors, and secretly resell them at high prices in private.


    They first go to the vige to collect grain, and then sell it to earn the difference. They are empty-handed.


    The war has just begun, and it has not yet reached the end of the mountain, and most people are holding a wait-and-see attitude.


    "Haitang, although you live on the mountain, you won''t be affected, but if the border town is lost, this ce will be the territory of barbarians." Thinking of this, Chunniang broke into a cold sweat. She heard that there was a problem in the army, and this battle was bound to be very bitter.

 Chapter 324: life experience

    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, why not go to Lucheng together and hide for a while.


    "My husband and General Yun are brothers, so we have to stay and see if we can help."


    Li Haitang spoke very cryptically, she supported Chunniang to leave, and even helped to pack things.


    There are plenty of food and clothing in Lucheng, so bring some money, and you don''t need to carry the rest, it takes up space.


    Travel lightly, you can arrive there in one day, and it is best to go with the caravan, otherwise you are afraid of encountering bandits on the road.


    "Wu Fu, will you be afraid if you live here alone?"


    Sending off Chunniang''s family of three, Li Haitang temporarily stayed in Chunniang''s small courtyard, Xiao Lingchuan went to Daying in the north of the city to inquire about news, while she stayed at home and chatted with Wufu.


    "Don''t be afraid, I... I, no, it''s a servant girl. I''m not afraid when I see the shadows of white flowers when I go up to the mountain to cut firewood in the middle of the night!"


    Wu Fu stared at her round eyes. For her, the most terrifying thing was not getting enough to eat, nothing else.


    "Don''t call yourself a ve, our family doesn''t talk that much."


    Li Haitang put her small package in the guest room, and told Wu Fu about the family rules.


    You don''t need to wait on your body, just do your normal work. When ites to eating, you don''t need to starve until you are full.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Lingchuan came back from the camp in the north of the city, sat on a chair and didn''t say a word.


    It''s time to confess some things.


    After dismissing Wufu, he went straight in. Yun Jinghong was in a critical condition and basically fell into a deep sleep. It was the army general who used his internal force to gather the toxins in other parts and barely supported him.


    But the toxin will slowly spread to the heart, if there is no antidote, death will undoubtedly ur within ten days.


    He and Yun Jinghong got acquainted through sending ginseng, in fact, there is still a little rtionship.


    "I was not abandoned by my parents. More than ten years ago, my father was named the Great General to Protect the Country, guarding the Nortnd, and in charge of hundreds of thousands of troops."


    It was the first time Xiao Lingchuan mentioned his father, and he had almost no impression of it, everything was what the master said.


    Back then, the barbarians also broke through and massacred the city. His father was ordered to fight to the death to drive the barbarians back to theirir and retake the border town.


    "My Xiao family is full of loyalty. Just after the teacher returned to the court, he was murdered by an adulterer. He was charged with unwarranted crimes. A family of hundreds of people died unexpectedly."


    When Xiao Lingchuan said this, his face was expressionless, as if he was not talking about his own business, but his fingernails fell into the soft flesh of his palm.


    "Husband, I''m listening."


    Li Haitang''s heart was beating irregrly. In fact, when she felt that her husband was a bit mysterious, she thought that his background was not that simple.


    Sure enough, let her guess.


    Li Haitang wrapped his big hand with his hand, and slowly ttened it, trying to keep calm.


    Husband and wife are one, no matter what happens, she only has four words: face it together!


    "At that time, Yun Jinghong''s father was still my father''s subordinate. He spoke up for justice in the court, but was cut off by the emperor. He could only sit in a wheelchair and be a useless person."


    The emperor killed chickens to scare monkeys and beheaded the Xiao family''s cronies, just to take over the military power.


    The barbarian''s vitality was severely injured, and they may not have made any moves for more than ten years. Now it is time to cultivate their health and rest, and they don''t need generals at all.


    Li Haitang was stunned, she was just amoner, she had never been to the feet of the emperor, so she felt quite unfamiliar with the title of emperor.


    In the vige, what the vigers care about is having enough food and clothing, marrying wives and having children, busy farming and ck, and discussing who has nothing to do with the emperor. These two words have never been mentioned, and they are too far away.


    She seems to understand the meaning of the savage husband. Although the Xiao family was murdered by a traitor, it was actually the Tian family''s intention behind it. The so-called traitor was just a sharp knife.


    It involved a wide range of events back then, almost half of the people in the court were reprimanded for this, and some people lost their lives.


    "Master is one of my father''s personal guards. He risked his life to bring me out, so he had to hide in the mountains."


    Now that he said it, let''s just make it clear once and for all, it''s not that he hasn''t done nothing all these years, and he is the owner of Heifeng Vige in the northwest, which is frightening.


    "what?"


    At this moment, Li Haitang was a little confused, her savage husband turned out to be a majestic and dignified figure.


    I thought I would go to the mountains to marry someone and escape the sea of ??suffering, but I just caught someone like this.


    The emperor killed hundreds of members of the Xiao family, and he had to avenge his blood.


    If the future generations pretend that nothing happened and live a peaceful life, then they really have no conscience at all.


    How can a side-lying couch allow others to sleep soundly, let alone being exterminated! Kill the door!


    "Husband, did the Ruan family get involved in this matter?"


    Li Haitang is more worried about this, the **** thing will not happen, even though she thinks she has nothing to do with the Ruan family.


    "No."


    Xiao Lingchuan shook his head, the Ruan family has always protected themselves wisely, seeing this trend, they must protect themselves first.


    Li Haitang stood up and looked outside, seeing no one was around, then whispered, "So, are we going to rebel?"


    For some reason, she was not afraid of death at all when she learned that she had such a lofty goal, and she was a little excited.


    Who is the emperor? He has a deep blood feud, and he must be fucked!


    The goal must be there, what if it is achieved? No, there are still sons, grandsons, descendants, and grandchildren, who must avenge their ancestors.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    He thought that thedy would cry out in fright, but what''s the matter with those bright eyes?


    Rebellion, confrontation with big shots, she was not afraid at all, on the contrary, she supported it.


    Rebellion is something that will happen sooner orter, so Yun Jinghong can''t do anything, the army in the Yun family''s hand is a hole card.


    The war between the two countries is an excellent opportunity, and they tantly recruited troops in the Nortnd.


    His purpose was revenge, not bing emperor. Back then, King Zhenbei defended the Xiao family and was ordered by the emperor to go to Beijing to have an audience.


    What Li Haitang didn''t know was that she was the daughter of King Zhenbei.


    These, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t disclose, let''s wait for the day when father and daughter meet each other, let''s talk about it alone.


    Fate is so magical, before he married her, he had no idea that the two had such a rtionship.


    "Mydy, I''m sorry for keeping you secret for so long."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s original intention was not to hide, he didn''t want thedy to have any burden with her.


    Because of this, he didn''t say so much, which should be borne by him alone.


    In particr, she is pregnant now, and she is most afraid of sudden emotional agitation, which will not be good for Doubao.


    Manzi made a surprise attack, and Yun Jinghong fell into aa. He had to do a lot of things, and he might suddenly disappear for a few days.


    Xiao Lingchuan knew his wife''s temperament, if he disappeared, he would definitely not be able to eat, and he would be terribly worried.


    "Husband, you actually bear so much."


    Li Haitang''s mood is very stable, although all this is a bit beyond her cognition. She knew that revenge must be avenged, and grievances must be avenged, no matter what the emperor or eunuch, if she offends her, even if she dies, she will drag the other party to **** with her.

 Chapter 325: python wine

    The road ahead is full of difficulties, obstacles and thorns, but Li Haitang is very firm.


    "With King Zhenbei in charge of everything, I just need to ensure Yun Jinghong''s safety."


    Xiao Lingchuan sighed that thedy is powerful, even if he found the ck market and contacted the ghost doctor Liusu, it would take a lot of effort.


    For more than ten years, while the barbarians are cultivating their health and rest, they have secretly dug tunnels in the city to the outside, and not in one ce.


    Our side also has them, but obviously less than the barbarians.


    Li Haitang doesn''t know much about marching and fighting, but it is said that there is a long river between the barbarians and Daqi, and the river is rolling in summer, and there is only a single-nk iron chain bridge.


    In the twelfth lunar month of winter, when the river is partially frozen, the barbarians can safely cross the river and attack Daqi.


    Calcted ording to the time, in two or so months, it will be the time when the barbarians invade on arge scale.


    "Husband, I should have already contacted Liusu."


    Li Haitang himself was not sure, because the contact information Tassel mentioned was a bit confusing.


    "Liusu gave me a ck market sign and asked me to find her. Just hang it on the corner of my skirt, put a purse on my body, and put a note for her in the purse."


    The reason why Li Haitang went to buy Wufu was because she was casual. She mainly wandered around in crowded ces so that people in the ck market could recognize her.


    Sure enough, after paying for rice and grain, the purse disappeared unknowingly.


    It can be seen that someone took the opportunity to approach and stole the purse without anyone noticing.


    Li Haitang touched her chest. If she had known it was going so well, she shouldn''t have left broken silver in her purse. A copper coin is also money!


    Those people in the ck market are more powerful than the eyes and ears of the Beggar Gang!


    Afterwards, Li Haitang didn''t get any news, but the next day the sun just set, and Tassel came to the door.


    This time she was traveling in a low-key way, the outer skin of the carriage looked mottled, and the horse was also a skinny old horse that looked like it was going to be buried in the ground.


    "Haitang, if you look for me, I will show up right away!"


    Tassel is automatically three steps away from Li Haitang. She is covered in poison, so it''s better not to get close.


    "Tausu, I believe you have seen it, we need your help now."


    Li Haitang knew that the ck market had its own rules, regardless of personal rtionships, everything had to be talked about with money.


    "You just need to mention how much silver taels you need."


    Not to mention that the Yun family is the great benefactor of the savage husband, but they also have a kindness. The kindness received by a drop of water should be repaid by a spring. Besides, Yun Jinghong, that fox is not bad.


    "What kind of money do you want to mention? Is my sister short of money?"


    Liusu rolled her eyes, she came here after pushing away many things from Yong''an.


    If it is to make money, there is no need to worry.


    "Haha, I''m narrow-minded."


    Li Haitang touched her nose, she just thought that tassels should not be difficult to make.


    The two of them didn''t exchange a few words of pleasantries, and they were led by Xiao Lingchuan into the camp in the north of the city.


    Yun Jinghong was lying in the big tent in the army, covered with a quilt, as if he was asleep, but his face was livid and his lips were bloodless.


    "Seven-day Broken Heart Powder."


    Before Liusu walked in, she took a sniff, smelling the faint scent in the air, and immediately confirmed it.


    She asked Li Haitang to take a few steps back, then pulled a chair and sat down, resting her chin with her hands, wondering what she was thinking.


    "Liusu, what''s the matter, is there help?"


    In the big tent of the army, the generals were silent, these people were all trusted followers of the Yun family, they held their breaths and concentrated, and everyone focused on Liusu.


    "Disaster."


    It took a long time for Liusu to utter a single word.


    Qiri Duanchang San is the most insidious poison, which is different from arsenic and other poisons that seal the throat when they see blood.


    The poisoned person will generally be in aa for six days. On the seventh day, he will endure the pain of heartbroken heart, and finally die of pain.


    However, most people couldn''t bear it andmitted suicide.


    People who are poisoned only want to die, because death is the only release.


    She thought for a while, stood up to feel Yun Jinghong''s pulse, and took advantage of everyone''s unpreparedness, pinched his face.


    The corners of Li Haitang''s eyes twitched, pretending not to see. Survival is the most important thing, selling a little bit of color is not a problem.


    "you saw it."


    Liusu turned her head, squinted her eyes, and said in a sinister tone.


    "I don''t see anything."


    Li Haitang stared at the sky speechlessly, her eyesight has not been very good recently, she won''t admit it anyway.


    "I recently researched a domineering poison. If I smear it on my face, mushrooms will grow on my face."


    Tassel has never been tested by anyone, but the unlucky one is the pink horse, with mushrooms growing on its face, and it is too cool to go out. After thinking about it, she gave up.


    Li Haitang was silent, if the time could be restarted, she would better not know Liusu, she is totally abnormal, she is crazy!


    "Just kidding."


    Liu Su was not afraid of anything, but when she saw Xiao Lingchuan frightened, she coughed lightly and began to talk about business.


    Qiri Duanchang San, this poisones from the barbarians, because it is too insidious, it has been banned for many years.


    Liu Su had heard about this kind of poison from her master.


    Most of the medicinal materials for detoxification aremon, and the most important one is the python wine of the barbarians.


    "What kind of wine is that?"


    Barbarian things may not be found in Daqi.


    Now people can live up to ten days. In these few days, they must find an antidote.


    Pythons aremon, but the barbarian pythons are unusual and sacred.


    Boa constrictor wine can only be taken out to entertain distinguished guests if the children of the tribal leaders get married.


    Moreover, the boa constrictor wine is brewed with snake galldder and many other precious medicinal materials.


    Even if they find boa constrictors and snake galldders, they won''t be able to make medicinal wine in a short time.


    If you can afford the price, the ck market can help you find a way, but you will definitely not get it within ten days.


    "Counting from tomorrow, you only have eight days."


    Tassel had to stay for about two days to prepare the antidote, and she couldn''t help touching Yun Jinghong''s face, such a beautiful man, it''s a pity.


    "This is going to be difficult."


    First of all, you have to go to the barbarians first to inquire, and to inquire whether any of the chief''s sons and daughters are married, and then you have to mix in with the guests, my God!


    Step by step, Li Haitang only felt a headache.


    "This is the only way. I can use some detoxification pills for him, but it will be dyed for two days at most. In other words, within ten days, you have to send the python wine, otherwise even Hades will not be able to save him."


    Liusu said very firmly that even if her master came, it would be useless.


    "It''s not toote, I''ll go."


    Xiao Lingchuan took a deep look at his wife, he believed that she could understand.


    The risk of going to the barbarians is actually not that great, the difficulty lies in how to get the boa constrictor wine.


    "Husband, I will go too."


    Li Haitang thought about it. In fact, one person''s goal is sometimes bigger than two people''s. When two people are together, it may make people rx their vignce.


    Furthermore, on the border of the barbarians, there are still many Daqi people doing business, and they can pretend to be businessmen.


    It''s just that the barbariannguage is a bit blunt, which is different from the Daqi dialect. However, in the Nortnd, themon people can speak quite well, somunication is not a big problem.

 Chapter 326: typical

    Helping Yun Jinghong find an antidote is a responsibility, and Li Haitang must join in.


    My husband always has a cold face. If there is a happy event in the tribe, he will attract attention wherever he goes, so I can''t get involved.


    It would be easier if she was there, and besides, she was a doctor by profession, so she could easily sneak into the back house.


    Staying alone in the border town, suffering every night, might as well go with the barbarians.


    "Husband, didn''t you say you would take mine with you everywhere?"


    Li Haitang touched her lower abdomen, it was t and not yet raised, she was able to eat and drink recently, and there was no abnormal reaction, which made her almost forget that she was pregnant.


    Xiaodoubao will be obedient, she is very confident.


    "it is good."


    His own wife stayed in the border town alone, and the border town was chaotic. Wufu and a new maid might not be reliable, and he was not at ease. If so, let''s go together.


    Liusu wanted to follow, but Yun Jinghong''s situation was not stable, so she had to stay to prevent sudden changes.


    The couple first went back to Chunniang''s small courtyard to discuss it, and it was already nightfall.


    They sent Wufu to look after the house, and the two rode together. Li Haitang sat in front, leaning against Xiao Lingchuan''s chest, and his tall body protected him from the cold wind.


    This time when going to the barbarians, the couple used the tunnels owned by the ck market, so the safety factor would be much higher.


    Because they didn''t know if the barbarians had spies in the Daqi army, they rashly used the tunnels of the army in the north of the city, fearing that it would be counterproductive.


    Riding quickly, the two arrived at the foot of the mountain not far from the city wall in the border town.


    The night was silent, only the whistling wind could be heard, like ghosts crying and wolves howling. It was a kind of courage to live here.


    Only one family was still lit with oilmps, and the rest werepletely dark. Li Haitang quickly found the location of the vegetable cer ording to the location given by Tassel.


    There is a sliding door on the top, covered with straw, if it snows in winter, it is even more difficult to find this vegetable cer. This kind of vegetable cer at home is a tunnel, so it is very secretive, and most people can''t find it.


    Xiao Lingchuan went down to the cer first, lit the fire pocket, and searched, but found no danger, and made a gesture to his wife, Li Haitang immediately understood, jumped, and fell into the warm embrace of the savage husband .


    There is a small underground room below, which is filled with freshly harvested Chinese cabbage.


    Behind the cabbage, there is a ck hole as tall as a person, which is consistent with the description of Tassel, and the cold wind flows everywhere, indicating that this is a ventted ce.


    "It''s no wonder that the ck market is so rich, it''s not unreasonable."


    There is a tunnel leading to the barbarians in the ck market, and there must be a lot of transactions on weekdays to earn silver taels.


    Especially now, during the war, the gates of the city were closed, and there were fewer and fewer barbarian furs and medicinal materials on the market.


    "Husband, you said that there are so few authentic people, there is no way to drive cattle in, no wonder you can''t eat beef."


    To be critical, Li Haitang is still thinking about the food of the barbarians.


    "It can be killed and cut into pieces for easy transportation."


    However, this tunnel is too narrow and can only amodate one person, even if you want to pass a cart.


    Depending on the situation, this ce has been abandoned for at least a long time, and the ck market cannot have only one tunnel leading to the barbarians.


    "I didn''t expect that."


    Li Haitang patted herself on the head. Now who said that she was pregnant for three years and was stupid, she didn''t refute, her mind was full of the scene of people driving cattle out of the tunnel.


    This ??? road is very long, with some twists and turns, and dirt scum will often fall from the top of the head. Li Haitang put on a hood and followed behind Xiao Lingchuan, keeping vignce at all times.


    In order to prevent idents, she insisted on Xiao Lingchuan swallowing an antidote elixir before entering inside.


    She gave two tassels, and she lied to her husband that she had eaten them, but she didn''t eat them, and secretly hid them in her sleeve pockets.


    In case of an ident, keep it for emergency.


    The same is true for Xiao Lingchuan, who took the detoxification pill and made a fake action, the pilly quietly in the small porcin bottle.


    The couple engage in petty tricks and deceive each other, but they are actually thinking of each other.


    The tunnel was gloomy and filled with cold wind.


    "?? This is too long, isn''t it over yet?"


    Going around and around, Li Haitang estimated the distance, and it should be near the city gate, so where is the exit? The wind in front is a bit strong, maybe it''s near here.


    "??ording to the direction, it''s not far away,dy, let''s take a rest when we''re tired?"


    The two walked for more than an hour. In this narrow secret passage, only one person passed through. It was almost impossible to use lightness kung fu.


    Restricted by the conditions, Li Haitang felt that the wind was blowing, and the torch in Xiao Lingchuan''s hand was flickering and dimming, and it was about to go out.


    "? You can hold on for a while."


    There was no rest, and Li Haitang was very tired. She took out a handkerchief and touched her forehead, and ate a sesame ball to replenish her strength.


    It''s hard to stretch your arms and legs in such a cramped little ce. The two walked for about a quarter of an hour, and finally reached the end.


    Xiao Lingchuan pulled Li Haitang up from the tunnel, surrounded by barren mountains and wild ridges, and the distance was dark, it should be the long and steep river.


    The weather was cold, the river was rolling, there was an iron chain bridge on it, no one was guarding it, and it was easy to cross. Li Haitang and Xiao Lingchuan searched around, trying to find another tunnel exit nearby.


    "??? Well, crossing the river is the border of the barbarians."


    A ??? round of cold moon hung in the sky, with countless twinkling stars, Li Haitang put one hand on his hips and beat himself on the back with the other.


    There was a section of the tunnel that was very short, and she had to bend over to pass through it. Her savage husband was tall, so she almost had to bend over.


    "???Yep."


    Xiao???? Lingchuan nodded, looking at the gate of the barbarian city in the distance with deep eyes, he could not enter the city openly, but had to climb the city wall.


    The two chose a dry ce, sat down to rest, Xiao Lingchuan took off his cloak, and put it under his wife, in case she would catch cold, the two snuggled up and chatted.


    "Husband, shall we go to the city tonight?"


    Li Haitang sought Xiao Lingchuan''s opinion, the two countries were at war, and there were barbarians'' tents outside the city gate, they seemed to have learned that Yun Jinghong had been poisoned in the past two days, so they died down.


    Now that the river is not frozen, it is not a good time to start a war. The barbarians crossed the border. If the soldiers of Daqi get angry, the barbarians will have no way out and can only be buried in the long river.


    "??? No, let''s go back ande back tomorrow."


    It was alreadyte at night, there was no shelter outside the pass, and the cold wind was blowing. Xiao Lingchuan helped Li Haitang warm her hands, but her hands were still cold after a quarter of an hour. He opened hispel and put her hands inside.


    His chest was warm, Li Haitang felt the warmth, and her hands began to fumble left and right dishonestly.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s face was stiff, and he felt that his body was getting hotter. He grabbed Li Haitang''s little hand and said hoarsely, "Mydy, don''t touch it..." Li Haitang blinked and quickly withdrew his hand. Before withdrawing her hand, she touched her savage husband again, the muscles on her chest were hardened, she couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 327: winking

    The wind blew up at night, and it was a little colder outside the pass than inside the city, Li Haitang rubbed his hands, the trip was too hasty, it was considered a wayfinding.


    "We have to go back and prepare warm clothes."


    The barbarians are in the north of Daqi Border City, the weather is colder, and some ces have been covered with snow.


    The purpose ofing here today is mainly to find tunnels and exits, but the results are not satisfactory.


    "what does that mean?"


    Li Haitang was dizzy, the gate of Daqi City was closed, and it was impossible for one''s side to go out of the city tantly. It would be tantamount to telling the barbarians that there was a problem between their husband and wife.


    You can''t go through the city gate, the rest is the tunnel, probably there is no safer ce than the location given by the ck market.


    "Let''s go back first, go back and talk."


    The entrance to the tunnel was too narrow, Xiao Lingchuan could only pass back and forth with his wife, wait for an open area, and then move forward with her in his arms.


    By the time the two returned to Chunniang''s small courtyard, it was already midnight.


    After bathing in hot water and eating a bowl of steaming noodle soup, Li Haitang finally let out a sigh of relief.


    She went down the mountain with a small bag, and there were no warm clothes in it. Fortunately, in Chunniang''s guest room, there was a thin jacket with cotton in advance for her. She put it on the kang and waited to put it on the next morning.


    "The ck market has another tunnel, which leads directly to the barbarian''s town."


    After crossing the river, there is another entrance, but Tassel didn''t mention it. Presumably the ck market has its own rules and will not show its cards to outsiders.


    Xiao Lingchuan hugged his wife in his arms and coaxed her to sleep. He walked a lot tonight and his body couldn''t take it anymore.


    Entering the barbarian town at night, they couldn''t find the inn for a while, and the couple had to find another way.


    Instead of this, it is better to get up early in the morning and set off, cross the river first, and wait to enter the city in a small town outside the barbarian city.


    The barbarian and Daqi are divided into two by a long river, and thend of thirty miles on both sides is the territory of each country.


    There are quite a few small viges and towns outside the city, which belong to the "three-way" zone, and the people rely on the trade between the two countries to earn a living from the price difference.


    "After we cross the river tomorrow, we will go to the small town first."


    The gates of Daqi City are closed, but the barbarians are not. They still need supplies as supplies, and they can always find a way to enter the city when they go to the small town.


    Li Haitang only listened to half of it, and fell asleep exhaustedly. When he woke up, the sky was bright.


    Wufu made breakfast and was cleaning the courtyard. After Li Haitang drank a big bowl of pumpkin porridge, he felt that this girl was worth buying, and if she was trained well, she might be a chef.


    "Miss, don''t bring banknotes, we can''t find a suitable bank to exchange them.


    Xiao Lingchuan reminded that all his old books were in charge of Li Haitang, and he only had a few pieces of silver in his hands.


    "I know."


    Li Haitang agreed.


    After the meal, the couple packed their bags without taking bank notes. If they needed money, they could only exchange it with gold and silver.


    Li Haitang brought some jewelry from Liu Xian''er''s father, Master Liu in Licheng, and she was reluctant to wear it from her husband.


    The two of them rode to the crossing of the tunnel to explore the roadst night, and they were dyed for a while. Today, they are almost familiar with the road, and they arrived not far from the river in an hour without taking the side road.


    Unexpectedly, there were still pedestrians on the chain bridge. When Li Haitang inquired, these people were ordinary people living outside the city.


    They couldn''t tell which country they were from. If a man from Daqi married a barbarian wife, or if a barbarian married a woman from Daqi, the babies he would give birth to would be simr to those of modern mixed blood.


    It is these people who are least willing to see the two countries fighting each other.


    "Husband, did wee in so easily?"


    Li Haitang was surprised that the gate of the barbarian city was closed, but a small corner gate was opened. They did not look for directions when entering the city, and only charged a head fee. Much easier than she thought.


    "The two countries are at war, and the people who enter the city are ordinary people. Even Daqi''s spies, single-handedly, can''t do anything to the barbarians."


    Xiao Lingchuan had foreseen that it would be easy, so he didn''t take advantage of the darkness to climb the city gate.


    Moreover, the gate of the border town was tens of feet high, and it took a lot of effort for him to climb up and down with his wife.


    Entering the barbarian city, another round of light and shadow.


    There is not much difference from the border town in the northern part of Daqi. The quaint bluestone road is a bit thick, with two rows of streets and many shops.


    The difference is that the wine shops and butcher shops on the street upy almost half of the street, and the faces of the customers whoe and go are t, and it can be seen that the war has no impact on the barbarians.


    "Husband, have you been here?"


    After entering the city, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t look left and right, but walked in one direction.


    If you are a neer, you must be unfamiliar with it. For example, Li Haitang can''t tell the difference between east, west, and north.


    "came."


    About two years ago, he came to the barbarians to carry out darts and deliver medicinal materials, and they were going to stay at the ce of acquaintances during this trip.


    It is inconvenient to live in a hotel with too many people.


    The border city of the barbarians is called Sishui City, which means that there are waters on all sides, and the customs are simr to those of the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    There is no curfew in Surabaya City at night, and wine shops are the favorite ces for men to go.


    "The winters of the barbarians are long and cold. Men like to drink a kind of wine called Shaodao. Take a sip and your stomach will burn."


    Burning knives, barbarians are also called shochu, the king of spirits, almost sixty degrees, if you don''t drink well, drink a small wine cup, you have to lie down.


    Li Haitang listened to the novelty, but she tried her best to bear it. She didn''t look around like a bumpkin, but just stared ahead.


    After walking a few steps, she found something very interesting.


    Xiao Lingchuan was tall, with deep brows and eyes, not much different from a barbarian in appearance, and he didn''t get any surprised looks along the way.


    It stands to reason that the savage husband has scars on his face. In the eyes of the people of Daqi, it is a proper disfigurement and ugly face. After all, they all like Lu Yuanqing''s thin, white-faced schr, who has the same aesthetics as Miss Zhang.


    The barbarians are different, advocating force, and weak schrs who have no flesh on their bodies will be stared at.


    "Husband, I seem to see someone winking at you."


    There was a girl wearing a red flower in front of her just now, she kept flirting with Xiao Lingchuan, Li Haitang was furious immediately, and quickly put her arms around him, dering her sovereignty.


    As a result, it was not surprising to see a hint of disappointment in the girl''s eyes.


    "The barbarians are quite open to marriage."


    Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t see any joy or anger, but he was a little excited in his heart, he had to show his mother, his face was very popr among barbarians.


    He came to the barbarians to sell goods, and was often stopped by people. Those unmarried girls were bold enough to directly ask him if he was married.


    "How open?"


    The travel notes that Li Haitang read mainly introduced Daqi''s rivers and mountains. The people of Daqi treated the barbarians one by one, which is enough to show their contempt.


    "You are free to marry and marry. If two men both fall in love with a girl, they will fight a duel." There are towns and grasnd tribes here. object of our hearts.

 Chapter 328: duel

    The status of barbarian women is rtively higher, and they have the right to speak. If the widow of the dead husband can remarry, they usually marry the uncle and uncle, and the family digests it internally.


    Li Haitang''s question mark face, this can only be described by the word "openness"? This is chaos... That word, she endured it, and finally didn''t say it.


    "Husband, if there is a duel, the loser will have to quit?"


    Advocating force, Li Haitang rolled her eyes, a group of monsters with simple minds and well-developed limbs, she immediately had no good impression of this ce.


    "right."


    Fighting for things or people depends on duels, and it happens between men, and women are no exception.


    As soon as Xiao Lingchuan finished speaking, a duel took ce ahead.


    "Hammer her, you don''t hit people in the face, you pull her hair!"


    "You didn''t eat in the morning, beating someone is like beating cotton!"


    The two women rolled into a ball in the middle, and the people watching outside cheered up and made some faint moves by the way.


    "Whoever wins, this beautiful hairpin will be sold to him!"


    The shopkeeper folded his arms and looked happily.


    Li Haitang covered her face, what the **** did shee to! Is it toote to withdraw now?


    In case someone falls in love with her husband, if she wants to fight or something, will she grab it or scratch it?


    No way, she is pregnant now, it is impossible to roll up her arms and sleeves and fight with a brutal woman.


    No wonder, beforeing here, Liusu called her and gave her a lot of potion medicine,ughing powder, tickling powder and the like, but the savage husband just pursed his lips and didn''t say a word.


    Before the two could walk away, the winner was already divided. The aunt used her many years of experience to defeat another young woman, and finally hugged a wooden hairpin.


    It''s no wonder that the barbarians are all soldiers. They are simple and rude. They don''t know what modesty means. It''s okay to have an opinion, and it''s okay to use force to solve it. The winner is the reason.


    "Husband, I am very fortunate that I am from Daqi."


    Li Haitang muttered in a low voice. In fact, the people here are not as barbaric as she thought, at least there is no one to fight for ordinary things, and after walking for half an hour, they met the duel just now.


    Surabaya City is very big, they walked for an hour, and only moved around the city.


    "Miss, the front is a richer family."


    The streets are all stone houses, which are warm in winter and cool in summer, and the most important thing is that they are strong enough to withstand snowstorms, and the roofs will not be crushed by heavy snow.


    After going around, Xiao Lingchuan stopped at thest house at the entrance of the alley.


    There are small courtyards here, with high walls, not like the residences of ordinary poor people.


    "Husband, won''t it be inconvenient for us toe here like this?"


    Li Haitang didn''t realize until halfway, the most basic etiquette when going out as a guest, bringing gifts, whether it''s dried fruit or cakes, you can''t go empty-handed.


    "Won''t."


    Xiao Lingchuan shook his head, he knocked on the door twice, and seeing no one answered, he took out the wire from his sleeve pocket, turned it twice against the keyhole, and the big lock was opened.


    "Lady, let''s go first."


    It was noon, the people were resting, and the alley was empty and quiet.


    Li Haitang saw the skills of the three hands again, and then followed the savage husband into the small courtyard with a sh.


    The yard is not big, there are three main rooms, a well in the front yard, and the utility room upied by the firewood room upies the entire west wing.


    In the winter of the barbarians, there is a world of ice and snow, and firewood and charcoal fire are necessities, sometimes even more important than food.


    If you miss a meal, you are just too hungry. If you don¡¯t burn firewood, you may freeze to death.


    "We came here uninvited."


    Li Haitang entered the kitchen first.


    In Surabaya City inte autumn, the temperature difference between day and night isrge, and it is cold at night, so people have to rely on firewood to keep warm.


    Ayer of dust had umted in the kitchen, and it looked like no fire had been lit for cooking for at least a few months.


    "Miss, I''ll clean it up, but you''re sitting at the door, carefully getting dust into your eyes."


    Xiao Lingchuan set up a small bench, wiped it with his sleeve, and put it at the door.


    He set up the window of the stove, quickly fetched water, wiped the stove, cleaned the pot and washed the dishes.


    This small courtyard is his master''s residence, and he used toe here when he was walking the darts.


    Before he came, he had nned that if he didn''t live in the inn, it would be inconvenient to get in and out. They were strangers, and if they were targeted, it would be difficult to get out.


    "Not counting today, up to nine days."


    Li Haitang was worried, he just came to the barbarians, his eyes were darkened, and he didn''t understand everything.


    Liusu''s knowledge is limited, and only the sons and daughters of the tribal leaders are married to the boa constrictor wine.


    In case they can''t touch it within these days, they can only rely on stealing. If he had known this, he should have fooled Ji Qiu with the divine assist.


    "Don''t worry, let''s eat and drink first."


    Anxiety at the moment won''t do anything. Instead, it will make you lose your judgment and make wrong decisions.


    Xiao Lingchuan added firewood to the stove and boiled a pot of hot water.


    Li Haitang rested for a while, and also found a rag, and the couple tidied up a main room.


    The room was covered with fluffy nkets with patterns on them. Li Haitang took a closer look and found that it was a dark brown war horse.


    The barbarian has a lot of food, milk slices, cheese, dried raisins are all very delicious, and her favorite beef.


    "There is beef in the shop, my wife can enjoy it."


    Xiao Lingchuan originally wanted Li Haitang to wait at home, but he couldn''t feel relieved thinking that she was not with him, so he had to take her out together.


    After noon, there were fewer and fewer people in the barbarian market, and there were still a few meat stalls nearby.


    There was little chicken, duck and rabbit meat at the meat stall, but mostly beef and mutton. Xiao Lingchuan bought a whole piece, and the stall owner also helped change the knife as required.


    The stewed meat will be cut into pieces. If it is a pot, the stall owner will help to slice it, and the service will be perfect.


    When she first arrived here, Li Haitang was just a noob. She thought that the money in the two countries was not in cirction. In fact, the people here lived with copper and silver.


    For a hundred years, the two countries have intermarried, and the customs are almost the same, but the living habits caused by the environment are slightly different.


    "What kind of smell, so fragrant!"


    After buying the meat, Li Haitang sniffed, and there was a warm and sweet milky smell in the air.


    "Haha, littledy, Puji''s milk cake is ready!"


    The stall ownerughed twice, and said bluntly, "You girls love cakes and snacks. My mother-inw is addicted to milk cakes, and she doesn''t even eat rice. If you want me to say, I''d rather eat meat and drink to my heart''s content!"


    The stall owner was not malicious, the barbarian was informal and spoke very casually, Li Haitang did as the Romans did, and didn''t care.


    Following the direction of the scent, many people had already lined up, Li Haitang hurried forward, she was afraid that she would be thest one, and someone would fight her for food.


    The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the delicious food must be guarded! Otherwise, are you ashamed to call yourself a foodie?


    "Oh, Pu Ji is really harmful. All my pocket money this month has been spent on milk cakes."


    A girl in front wasining to someone she knew well, drooling while talking, while there were many people around, smelling the fragrance with intoxicated faces. If you can''t eat it, it''s good to smell it.

 Chapter 329: Tickle Powder

    While waiting anxiously, it was Li Haitang''s turn. Holding the oiled paper bag, she immediately felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction.


    People around couldn''t wait, opened it and stuffed it into their mouths. The white milk cake was soft and delicate, with raisins inside, and a few ck sesame seeds dotted on it for beauty.


    "Husband, try it!"


    Everyone was not reserved, so Li Haitang simply opened the oiled paper bag and stuffed one into Xiao Lingchuan''s mouth first.


    The couple ate milk cakes, went to the grocery store to buy oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and seasonings, and went out in big and small bags.


    "Oh, my leg hurts!"


    At the door, a frivolously dressed woman with heavy makeup was holding a small basket. After seeing Xiao Lingchuan, her eyes were moist and she turned upside down.


    Inte autumn, themon people were all wearing thick clothes, but she was not, her **** were exposed, she was tall, and she could see the deep ditch with white flowers at a close distance.


    If he dressed like this in Daqi, he would have been scolded by the crowd for being immoral, but in the barbarians, he would only get a few supercilious looks.


    "People can''t stand anymore."


    The woman aimed at the target and went straight to Xiao Lingchuan''s direction.


    This guy has a wide waist and a narrow back. Based on her experience in seeing people, she must be a top-notch guy.


    It would be really refreshing if I could spend the night with him.


    Li Haitang was stunned, she took out a handkerchief to cover her mouth and nose, she really couldn''t bear the strong fragrance from the woman''s body.


    The fragrance wafted and could be smelled all over the street, just like a perfume bottle was spilled.


    Seeing the woman approaching, Xiao Lingchuan took a step back, dodging easily.


    But the frivolous woman staggered, bumped into a corner, and even smashed a vase in the grocery store.


    After only one day, Li Haitang felt a lot of pressure when he met several people who coveted his savage husband.


    She took out the small porcin bottle and sprinkled some tickling powder on the woman without hesitation.


    Itching powder is a masterpiece of tassels, it is said to be gradual, at first you just feel itchy, and then you can''t wear clothes, otherwise you can''t wait to scratch and bleed if it gets stained with the material.


    The interest in buying more things disappeared without a trace, Li Haitang dragged her husband back to the yard, feeling a little stuck in her heart.


    "Hmph, these barbarian women are really shameless."


    Forgive her, can''t think of any other swear words.


    "It seems that it may not be a barbarian."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes were deep. Tofort his wife, he took the initiative to marinate the meat. The couple ate a steaming hot pot.


    Different from Daqi, the meat of the barbarians is fresh, and the hot pot base is more authentic. After eating, the body starts to heat up and sweat, which is very enjoyable.


    This time I came here not for enjoyment, but with responsibility. Li Haitang was thinking about his next n.


    "Husband, how can we get close to the tribe?"


    The tribes here are simr to the viges in Daqi, but on arger scale. There are tens of thousands of people in a small tribe.


    The most important thing at present is the source of news, and they are not familiar with the ce where they live, so it is difficult to take this step.


    "Miss, I can only leave you at home alone at night."


    The ce where the barbarians were most well-informed was the wine shop, where good and bad people were mixed, and the men drank a few sips of wine, poured it all out in a mess, and asionally uttered nasty words.


    There are almost no women in the restaurant, otherwise they will be the target of molesting by everyone. For safety''s sake, Xiao Lingchuan can''t bring his wife with him.


    "Well, my husband, youe back early."


    Li Haitang helped to clean up the dishes. She thought of the barbarians going to the border town of Daqi to make trouble, burning, killing, looting and rape, even the dead bodies, and her stomach was churning. In order not to worry the savage husband, she resisted it.


    "Sleep, I''ll be back when you wake up."


    Xiao Lingchuan hugged his wife in his arms, patted her on the back lightly, saw that she was breathing evenly, then hugged her onto the kang, got up and left.


    When Li Haitang woke up, a red candle was lit in the house, but there was no one there, and the savage husband had not returned.


    The temperature on the kang was a little bit colder.


    She got up, put on her shoes, went to the ground, and went to the stove outside the house to add firewood.


    At night in Surabaya City, the north wind was howling. After standing under the eaves for a while, Li Haitang''s thoughts gradually became clear.


    The boat will naturally go straight when it reaches the bridge, and she believes that she will definitely find a way in the end.


    "Follow up quickly, otherwise, just wait to eat the whip! If you hit your face and ruin your appearance, don''t me the olddy for being cruel!"


    In the middle of the night, with the north wind, even if someone lowered their voice, but the surrounding was too quiet, Li Haitang could still hear it very clearly.


    Her footsteps paused, the voice was familiar, and it came from the next house.


    The yard where she lived was separated from the next door by a high stone wall. In the middle of the stone wall, a small stone was loosened, creating a gap.


    Li Haitang went into the room to get the cloak, warmed his hands with a cup of hot tea, squatted down, and looked through the gap.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    Under the eaves next door, a girl was tied up. The girl had an oval face and big eyes. She whimpered a few times.


    "I cut this tender little face, don''t expect my olddy to buy you Yurong ointment, and don''t see if you are worth the price! When the timees, you will be the ones who will sell it to the worst kiln! From now on, just obediently obey!"


    Coincidentally, the person who spoke was the frivolous woman she had seen in the daytime. She changed into a bright red gauze dress again, and leaned against a man''s arms, turning her head from time to time, flirting.


    Seeing this, the manughed lewdly a few times, slipped his hand through the frivolous woman''s cor, and pinched her bulging chest.


    "What are you looking at, can you learn to serve men after seeing it?"


    The big-eyed girl was about to cry, but the frivolous woman gave two crisp apuse, and her crying became much quieter immediately.


    "Li Niang, why do you have to be as knowledgeable as the little girl!"


    The man is taking advantage while coaxing others.


    Li Haitang sneered, seeing this scene, he immediately understood something.


    "Why is it so itchy, my whole body feels ufortable."


    Liniang scratched her chest, feeling ufortable. Today I saw a good guy, with that appearance and figure, she is definitely not an ordinary person, she took the initiative to hook him up, but that person didn''t take the bait.


    After returning from the grocery store, she began to feel weak and itchy all over.


    Could it be that she is in spring?


    The past few days, singing and singing every night, it''s not enough. It''s said that thirty is like a wolf and forty is like a tiger. She is only twenty-nine, and she is not yet old.


    "You bastard, why is it itching, do you want me to relieve the itching?"


    The man behind Liniang chuckled, and said some nasty things in front of the little girls, he just felt irritated.


    "roll roll roll!"


    When Liniang learned that she had been misunderstood, she was a little less interested. She shook off those hairy hands and said angrily, "It''s more important to get down to business first."


    Li Haitang looked over in the faint moonlight, four or five girls were pushed out, Li Niang was waving a whip in her hand, with a sarcastic expression, she kept talking to scare the girls.


    "Hurry up, miss the time, and see how I deal with you!" The courtyard door was opened, and there was a carriage at the door, and three men stood under the carriage.

 Chapter 330: confusion

    "I don''t want to pick up customers, please, let me do whatever, I just don''t want to pick up customers!"


    Atst??? a tall and thin girl in the front suddenly turned back, pulled the corner of Liniang''s skirt, knelt down with a plop, and kept begging, "I can suffer all kinds of hardships, and a woman who receives guests bes a bitch. Innocent, is there still a way out in the future?"


    "??I bother!"


    Li?? Niang spat, pointed the girl''s forehead with her finger and said, "Who are you talking to? You know that my mother was born in a brothel, but you turned around and called me a whore?"


    "? I don''t mean that."


    The girl was startled, her body trembled, and she curled up into a ball. She looked very pitiful in this night.


    Li Haitang nodded, no wonder she looked at Liniang''s frivolity and didn''t care about fame, but she turned out to be the sister of the kiln. It seems that after years of hard work, she turned from a prostitute to a procuress, and started to pimp.


    Next door, Liniang was already irritated by the itching all over her body, she kept scratching with her nails, and her chest was covered with red spots.


    "Then what do you mean? It''s useless to beg me. You spent a lot of money on food, clothing, housing and transportation all the way to Surabaya." Li??? He said to several people, "Look at this kind of ce, who will save you? Surrounded by barbarians, of various religions, who either open gambling halls or use big knives, there is no clean house. Who dares to meddle in my olddy''s business?


    When my olddy was abducted here, she couldn''t live and die like this. Waiting for the men and enjoying the joy of fish and water, that''s what it feels like. "


    Li?? Niang made an intoxicated expression, raised an orchid finger, and said: "Look, now that I have redeemed myself, I can still marry, have money, and have no worries about food and drink. Thinking about how stupid I was when I resisted back then. .¡±


    "???? But we are here to work. I heard that there is a shortage of embroiderers in Surabaya. People in the middle say that people here like our Daqi''s embroidery. They have several embroidery workshops in their hands. They recruit us to work, and they get three taels of silver a month. , What are you talking about to pick up customers now, we will sue the officials!"


    A cute little girl with a round face, at most eleven or twelve years old, wiped her tears with her hands, and cried, "If it hadn''t been for the disaster at home and the house being washed down by the river, our sisters would not have traveled thousands of miles to Surabaya. Unexpectedly, just after leaving the tiger''s den, he entered the wolf''s den again!"


    Leaving Daqi now and going to the territory of the barbarians, that is called "every day should not be done", and thend is not working!


    When they came, Daqi and Manzi hadn''t started fighting, if she had known that such a day woulde, even if she was starved to death, she wouldn''t havee!


    "Hey, little girl, you still talk in a set way. If you are stupid, don''t me others for lying to you!" Li Niang held the hairpin with her hand and said proudly, "You young girls, It''s just for cheap, how can there be such a good thing! Back then, my olddy was tricked here, and she was said to be the leader of the tribe who was missing a wife. Back then, my olddy was more chaste than you, and she would rather die than follow, but now she is living a good life Is it


    . "


    The two parties'' statements were basically the same, and Li Haitang understood the whole story.


    It hasn''t been long since I''ve been here, and there have been several cases of abduction and trafficking. There is a big behind the missing women in Licheng. Even the olddy Li in a vige has the means to trick the vige girls into selling themselves.


    Liniang is also a ck-hearted liar, and has aplices who go to the disaster-stricken areas to cheat, use violent means to control these girls, and then force them into prostitution.


    "???? You are you, we are us, what we signed was abor contract, not a contract of prostitution!"


    Among them, a young girl seemed to have some ink in her stomach. Although she was afraid, she still argued hard.


    After getting into the carriage, there must be no turning back. What frightened them was that they had promised to work in the border town of Daqi, but they were taken captive to the barbarians in a blink of an eye.


    The barbarians strike hard and are vicious, as long as they take the first step, they will die.


    Right now, even though she was struggling indifferently, she had to struggle.


    "??? Selling the contract? Haha, this thing can be made right away. Do you think we have done it for nothing for so many years?"


    The man in front shook thentern in his hand, Liniang seemed a little impatient, and set off in the dark, as long as she threw it somewhere, the task would be consideredpleted.


    She was not afraid of the girl running away, and before going out, she gave them medicine, and now the soles of each of them were light and light, as if they had stepped on ayer of cotton.


    Besides, this isn''t Daqi''s one-acre-three-pointnd. Sue the officials, who do you sue?


    "Come on, help!" One of the girls yelled hard, which angered Liniang. She stepped forward and pped the girl quickly, and spat, "You bastards, you just want to Being beaten, right? It¡¯s easy to negotiate? Save you? Do you know what the barbarians who live here do? They like eating human flesh buns the most!


    "


    "Be obedient and my olddy go to the tribe to serve the men, and then bluff, throw them into the red tent of the barbarian camp, let you be military prostitutes, and receive hundreds of people a day, now you are noble!"


    Li??? Niang couldn''t help but pull the hair of the girls kneeling on the ground, asked one of the men to lead the way, and pushed the girls onto the carriage.


    Li Haitang witnessed the whole process. The tribes that Liniang mentioned, these women were all going to be sent to the tribes.


    But she didn''t move, just stood there, silently watching the carriage go away.


    When there is a great disparity between the enemy and us, she will not be a good person and stand out from the crowd.


    Just a few short conversations revealed a lot of information, these women were deceived from Da Qi to the barbarians.


    Does this have anything to do with the missing woman in Licheng? Could it be that the ck hand behind the scenes is the same person?


    Just as Li Haitang was about to stand up, Liniang and the man beside her returned to the courtyard, Er Fen did not go with the carriage.


    "These savages are really disgusting, old men who are about to go to the ground, calling five or six little girls at once, tsk tsk!"


    Liniang closed the door, scratched her body with red marks, and said angrily, "It''s not that I have a disease that calls Ma Feng, and I''m not afraid of dying on the bed!"


    "Shhh, I''m talking about Liniang, this is a barbarian, not Daqi, you need to get rid of your open mouth."


    The man was startled, and covered her mouth, "Look at the chimney next door, there must be someoneing back, let''s be careful in the future."


    "Be careful, don''t the barbarians only like girls from Daqi? Look at the girls of the barbarians. They are tall and big, and they are more masculine than men. Who doesn''t like softer ones in bed."


    After Liniang finished speaking, she realized that she had gone too far, and lowered her volume, "Barbarians love to take advantage of the fire to rob. Anyway, there are still a few in the room, and at worst, I will sleep with you a few times."


    In the barbarians, there is no problem that cannot be solved by a woman.


    In that disgusting tribe, the grandson gets married, and the leader wants to sleep with his granddaughter-inw. It''s a custom to lick his face. Liniang got goosebumps all over her body, even if she was a butcher, she still looked down on the chaos of the barbarians, what the hell!

 Chapter 331: The custom of mystery

    After Liniang finished speaking, she sat down on the long bench in the courtyard, and the moonlight shone on her face, making her look even paler.


    "You said that the two countries will go to war, when will it be the end?"


    The gate of Daqi City was closed, and they had to transport people through the tunnels of the ck market, earning thousands of taels of silver at a time.


    The tunnels are controlled by the ck market. After giving money, they were all blindfolded, and when they saw the light, they had already left the city gate.


    During this period, I climbed up and down several times, even if I feel good and have a good memory, I still feel dizzy.


    "Li Niang, the cost has increased a bit, but once the war breaks out, there will be a lot of people who will sell their sons and daughters. We are not afraid that we will not be able to buy people."


    The man felt that the future was bright, so he exchanged a bag of rice grains for a few little maids, and there were many people who made a fortune from the war.


    "I think some people won''t be able to cooperate in the future. These little girls are all cheated!"


    Liniang sighed, when she was cheated back then, she was heartbroken and dying, but she insisted not to lie, but the people under hermand were all low-level disciples, they had no conscience at all in order to make money.


    Thinking about itter, but yes, in their line of business, the conscience has long been eaten by dogs.


    "Isn''t the grandson of the leader of the Jin n going to get married? That woman''s life will be miserable."


    Liniang was chatting with the man, talking about how open the barbarian was, she, a butcher, couldn''t help but click her tongue.


    Tribes are not as good as ordinary people''s families. The wives share the same, and they gather together at every turn, exchanging women, and in the end, the chaos is so chaotic that no one knows whose seed is born.


    "It''s called customs, and barbarians still look down on us Daqi men looking for concubines and aunts."


    After the man finished speaking, he was about to step forward and hug Liniang, but unfortunately Liniang''s whole body was itchy, so she took off her clothes and kept pouring cold water on her body.


    Seeing this, Li Haitang stopped watching the excitement. She squatted for a long time, her legs were numb, and she limped back to the inner room after waiting for a while.


    Inside the house, there was only thest short piece of the red candle, and the me was getting darker and fainter, giving off a faint light.


    In a strange ce, with no one around, it feels quite lonely.


    It''s nightfall, and I don''t know if the wild man''s side is going well. They will face difficulties and obstacles in the future, but what does it matter if the husband and wife are in the same heart and have difficulties?


    Bloody enmity must be reported, it is a responsibility.


    There was a noise at the door, Li Haitang walked out immediately, and was disappointed again, it wasn''t Xiao Lingchuan, but Liniang and that man next door.


    Liniang was given the domineering itch powder by her, and she couldn''t bear it, her body was bleeding from scratches, the man thought this was not the way to go, so he carried her to the hospital.


    Squeeze down, the next door is silent, and everything falls into silence.


    Li Haitang sighed and walked back lonely. When he reached the eaves, there was another sound at the door.


    The door was opened, and Xiao Lingchuan came back by moonlight.


    He did some small things, so he was dyed for half an hour, and when he returned from the wine shop, he took big steps.


    There are nonterns in the yard, it is all illuminated by the moon in the sky.


    Li Haitang was standing there, and the moonlight covered her body with a light veil, giving her an ethereal feeling.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s heart tightened for no reason, he leaped forward and hugged the person in his arms, which was fulfilling.


    Otherwise, at the moment just now, he felt as if his wife was going to disappear suddenly.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Haitang was in a daze, her husband walked a few steps, suddenly jumped up, and then she entered a warm embrace.


    An old couple, after only a few hours apart, they are still gluey, she is still a little ufortable.


    "It''s getting deeper and the dew is heavy, the night is cold, mydy has been waiting for a long time."


    Xiao Lingchuan led the people in first, then poured Li Haitang a cup of hot tea, and kept rubbing her little hands.


    It''s cold at night, even if you wear a lot of clothes, it''s still easy to cause wind chill after being outside for a long time.


    Regardless of the fact that Sishui City is next to the border town, the soil and water of the barbarians are very different from Daqi.


    "My lord, is your trip going well?"


    Li Haitang touched her face with her hands, her cheeks were hot, she leaned against his chest and asked.


    Xiao Lingchuan smelled faintly of alcohol, and when he asked for information at the restaurant, it seemed abrupt not to drink.


    "fine."


    The restaurant is full of savages. There are hundreds of seats on the first floor, which are almost full. People with a decent life are used to asking the restaurant to sit and have a few drinks before going to bed.


    As soon as Xiao Lingchuan arrived at the restaurant, there was a storyteller on the stage, talking about eclectic scripts.


    The men listened with great interest, and kept tipping, asking for specific details.


    In wine shop storytelling, only two kinds of jokes are popr.


    The first type is dirty jokes, such as the experience of a barbarian man in a brothel in Daqi. The storyteller is full of dirty words, and the audience cheers.


    The second is about the war between the two countries. The barbarians look down on the people of Daqi. In their eyes, the men of Daqi are just chickens. If they step on it casually, they will die.


    The barbarians are warlike and have been looking forward to this war for a long time.


    More than ten years ago, the barbarians were defeated. If the Emperor Daqi hadn''t been so stupid and convicted the Xiao family of coborating with the enemy and treason, Sishui City would have been almost upied by the Xiao family''s army.


    For this, the barbarians are a pity. They lost, but the loss was not wronged. A warlike nation worships warriors and capable men.


    Li Haitang took a sip of the warm water, thinking of the barbarian **** pce he bought in a bookstore by ident, it was so explosive.


    Now that I think about it, thanks to the fact that the booklet was stolen by a thief, otherwise, if my husband saw it, she really couldn''t exin it clearly.


    After eavesdropping on Liniang chatting with the man, Li Haitang was stunned by Manzi''s openness.


    "Husband, why don''t we go to the next door and have a look?"


    Li Haitang kept in mind the words of the savage husband, and waited for him toe back at home, so she heard that there was no movement next door, and she didn''t investigate.


    Now the problem is tricky. If you save someone, you must send him away. That''s the only way to be safe.


    "Go and see the situation first."


    Xiao Lingchuan lowered his head and pondered. He had limited information in the wine shop. From what thedy said, Liniang had been doing business in the barbarians for many years and was well informed.


    The grandson of the leader of the Jin tribe is getting married, which is a good opportunity. But where is the Golden Horde? It is impossible for the two of them to inquire directly with Manzi.


    As soon as Liniang and the man left, the lights in the next door were turned off, and it seemed that there was no one there.


    When Xiao Lingchuan entered the door, he immediately frowned, the smell of low-quality cosmetics in the air could make people confused.


    "Miss, there is a high threshold ahead."


    The room was almost pitch ck, Xiao Lingchuan''s night vision was good, the threshold was about to the knee of Li Haitang''s calf, and he had to lift the hem of his skirt to step over.


    "it is good."


    Li Haitang covered her nose with a handkerchief, her voice muffled.


    There are dug cers in the houses of the barbarians, which are used to store grain and cabbage in winter. The husband and wife found the entrance with almost no effort.


    Dim oilmps were lit in the cer, and there was a winding path. The couple walked a few steps, and an iron cage appeared in front of them. In the iron cage, about seven or eight young girls were locked up. When the girls heard the movement, they thought Li Haitang was an aplice, and they trembled in fright.

 Chapter 332: dungeon

    The air in the cer was not circting, and there was a faint smell of blood. Looking carefully, there was a pool of bright red blood on the ground, and it was unknown who left it.


    These women were already overwhelmed by fright. There was only one woman who was barely calm. Li Haitang noticed her difference at first sight.


    "???? Are you arresting us to pick up guests in the tribe?"


    That ?? girl was ordinary-looking, with unremarkable eyebrows and eyes, but she had a soothing aura that made people feelfortable. This feeling was simr to that of Li Xia.


    In this kind of dark cer, she could still face Li Haitang pretending to be calm, but her hand tightly clutching the veil revealed that she was not rxed at the moment.


    "???no."


    Li Haitang lowered her voice. She was fully armed and wore a cloak.


    "How long have you been imprisoned? If you want to go back to Daqi, you should answer obediently if I ask any questions."


    Li Haitang nced around for a week, thinking about the possibility of saving the person.


    The main purpose of this trip is to get the python wine for Yun Jinghong, so as to avoidplications, she can distinguish between priorities.


    These young girls are all from Daqi. Flooding urred in their homes, and they lost their houses and fields.


    Someone found them and tempted them toe to work by telling them that there was a shortage of embroiderers in the border town of Daqi.


    The silkworms were raised in the south, and the women had superb embroidery skills. The good embroiderers were robbed and their heads were robbed. They all went to the Gaomen of Kyoto to be teachers, teaching thedies.


    After the flood, the familycked food and clothing, and these girls did not know how to live.


    It happened that Liniang was recruiting people, and they looked decent, they believed it was true, discussed it together, and finally nodded in agreement, and they happened to be able to keep each otherpany.


    There was nothing special along the way, the man in ck disguised himself very well, and even told them about the customs of the border town, which made them yearn for the future. Who would have thought that they would change their appearance after entering the city.


    After entering the city, I heard that there was a war between the border towns and the barbarians. Now the people are panicking, food prices are skyrocketing, and they don¡¯t have enough food or clothing to keep warm. Who would invite an embroiderer? The rich have already dragged their families and left.


    These ??? These girls are also smart. After realizing something is wrong, they immediately want to escape.


    They were drugged, they were weak and drowsy, and when they woke up again, they were thrown into the cer, where they ate, drank, slumped and slept for the past few days.


    "Aren''t we in Daqi now?"


    If they were in Daqi, there was still a glimmer of hope. Seeing Li Haitang shaking his head, several people immediately wept softly, feeling even more desperate.


    "I heard that the city gate is closed, we can''t go back at all."


    Originally, I still wanted to be rescued and go home, but now it is even more difficult, let alone hope.


    The rest of the people were crying bitterly, only the calm girl looked at Li Haitang''s direction steadily, with a hint of hope in her eyes.


    "It''s not that I don''t save you, it''s okay to let you out, but I can''t do anything else."


    Li Haitang wanted to save people, but she couldn''t do what she wanted. After all, she was here for the boa constrictor wine, and all she could do was release people and give them money. This was the best she could do.


    As for the authentic location, it is even more secretive, and she will not tell anyone.


    Once these girls are captured by the barbarians, they will easily betray her, and the authentic location will be exposed.


    Regarding the news about Manzi, everyone was chattering, they were all on the way here, listening to Liniang talking with Hanzi, remembering more or less.


    "They were sold to the Golden Tribe, and the leader''s grandson got married three dayster, and they were used to entertain guests."


    The calm girl was in a slightly better condition than the rest, and told what she knew.


    Liniang is also from the south of Daqi. She was tricked by someone in the same way more than ten years ago and started a skin business. She has a sweet mouth and can talk, making her patrons happy.


    When she was getting old, she started thinking of being a good person. The money was quick in this business, and Liniang changed from a butcher to a pimp.


    "Li Niang seems to be saying that it doesn''t count, there are people behind her."


    When the girl mentioned it, Liniang always said how about the boss, but from her tone, she didn''t know the boss either.


    Part of the money you earn belongs to yourself.


    The Golden Tribe is in Sishui City, not far from here, and the leader of the tribe is an old man who is about to die.


    "What else?"


    Li Haitang''s initial n was to be a Tibetan, and when she went back, he would bring him back.


    But looking at it now, there are a lot of variables in this trip. She and Liniang are neighbors. If Liniang is ashamed, her family will also be closely monitored.


    When they first arrived, the couple couldn''t solve the problem of amodation, let alone the seven or eight young girls. The goal was too big.


    "There''s nothing left."


    Several people were untied from their hands and feet and came out of the cage, still not knowing how to deal with themselves.


    "I can''t help you with this."


    Li Haitang shook her head, and distributed some money to each girl. Everyone has their own fate and luck, and she can only do so much.


    As long as you can get out of Sishui City and go outside the city, there are many people from Daqi. Although these people can''t live a very good life, at least they don''t have to worry about being forced to sell their meat.


    Before leaving, the calm girl thanked Li Haitang, she hesitated for a moment, and finally said an important news.


    There is an underground city in Surabaya City, which is full of rare treasures, and all the rare treasures obtained are auctioned below.


    "How did you find out?"


    Li Haitang''s eyes flickered, it was a pleasure to deal with smart people, and the other party should know that he was here in the barbarians and asked for something.


    "There are seventy or eighty people in our group, and the most beautiful one is Yuyi. She was sent to the dungeon by Liniang for auction, and was finally bought by the leader of the Golden Tribe."


    Three dayster, Yuyi will marry the leader''s grandson. If they get married and live a monogamous life, it is better than being forced to sell meat, but women in the tribe, especially foreigners, are the targets of being ravaged.


    Manzi will not allow women in Daqi to be pregnant, and must take Bizitang from the first day.


    "It''s a pity that Yuyi is so beautiful."


    Several girls nodded repeatedly, Yuyi was the most beautiful among them, and she was also innocent, so she ended up like this.


    They managed to escape, and they didn''t know if they could leave the barbarians alive, and they didn''t have the energy to save Yuyi.


    "Sisters, let''s go, or Liniang will be back!"


    Everyone thanked Li Haitang and dispersed.


    Back home, there was still no movement next door, Liniang''s body was extremely itchy, and she was not in the mood to care about these girls for a short time.


    Letting people go is just a matter of lifting your hands, but your own side has another direction.


    You can buy what you want in the underground city, simr to the ck market in Daqi, as long as you bring a lot of money, you can exchange it for boa constrictor wine.


    Since the boa constrictor wine can be used to entertain guests, it is not something so precious that it is unattainable.


    Before, they only thought about stealing from the tribe, which limited their thinking. If they could solve it with money, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    "But, we have no money." Xiao Lingchuan reminded his wife again, they only brought broken silver and jewelry, and the broken silver was part of these girls, and there was not much left.

 Chapter 333: helper

    There is silver, but it is not convenient to carry. Li Haitang roughly estimated that if the red gold head was twisted and used as gold and silver, it would be worth at least a few hundred taels.


    In addition, the most valuable are the gemstones and east pearls on it, as well as the emeralds with good water head.


    Master Liu spent a lot of money for Liu Xian''er, just a few pieces of jewelry would cost as much as a thousand taels.


    If you don''t have enough money, go back and get it. If you go back and forth and waste time, it''s better to find a rich person to rob.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...So, since the robbing of Qin Yuanwai, thedy has been thinking about this new way to get rich, and she hasn''t had enough fun, so she mentioned it several times.


    It was a quiet night, the girls next door were all rescued, but there was no movement, Liniang didn''te back, so they never found out.


    Early the next morning, someone called the door.


    "Husband, I''m afraid Liniang hase looking for you."


    After Li Haitang washed up, he changed into a thicker jacket. It was already very cold before the end of September in the lunar calendar.


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Xiao Lingchuan lifted the lid of the pot, sprinkled a little green onion in the beef porridge, and then came to the door.


    "It''s you?"


    When Xiao Lingchuan saw someone, there was no change on his face.


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    Liusu rolled her eyes, folded her arms and looked at Xiao Lingchuan. She knew that he was dangerous.


    What savages, hunters, living in the mountains, these are all used to conceal their identities.


    Xiao Lingchuan is not only the creditor of Heifengzhai, but also a descendant of the Xiao family.


    After Liusu learned about this rtionship, she couldn''t help worrying about Li Haitang. The two of them didn''t know each other for a long time. What she did was regarded as a different kind by the world, and only Li Haitang could understand it.


    Liusu cherished this sisterhood very much, and she always wanted to find a chance to hint it.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t bother to pay attention, and didn''t want to say a word to the idiot. He will not hide his wife, this is one, and the other is that there is no outsider to talk about how their husband and wife are.


    "tassel?"


    Li Haitang waited for a while, then poked her head out from the kitchen, she thought it was Liniang who came to ask questions, but the other party had no evidence, so she pretended not to know.


    She rubbed her eyes, reconfirming that she was right.


    "Don''t blink, it''s not a dream, or I''m here."


    Liusu didn''t know whether tough or cry, she stayed in Daying in the north of the city to help, and found that Yun Jinghong''s toxin had a tendency to spread.


    Therefore, the ten days and eight days originally given can no longer wait that long, the sooner the better.


    Just in time, Liusu received the news of the ck market that there was an auction in the dungeon, so she came here in a hurry.


    "Didn''t it say that it is safe within at least seven days?"


    The couple just came here for a day, and it was only through the mouths of those girlsst night that they learned that there was an auction in the dungeon.


    But where is the entrance and what kind of identity can enter, I don''t know about it, and I need to continue to inquire.


    "He was not only poisoned by Qiri Duanchang San, but also two or three poisons."


    Tassel spreads his hands, other poisons are chronic, and will not be fatal in a short time, but several kinds of poisons slowly converge and react, without her detoxification pill, it may not be able to survive for two or three days.


    "I came here to get news that today is the day of the dungeon auction, and we are running out of time."


    The barbarian dungeon has small auctions every month, and therge auction only happens once a year, which is today.


    Unlike the Daqi ck market, the dungeon never notified in advance, and she only got the newsst night, and she came out of the camp in the north of the city overnight and went straight to Sishui City.


    After entering the city at dawn, he had to rely on the ck market''s eyeliner to find the residence of Li Haitang and his wife.


    "It''s not toote, let''s go quickly, there is some snacks in the carriage, let''s cushion it first."


    Liusu urged anxiously, if he was one stepte, he would not be able to grab a good seat.


    "Then let''s go quickly."


    Li Haitang asked about the savage husband, Xiao Lingchuan nodded, then filled two bowls of beef porridge and put them on the carriage.


    "Liu Su, have you brought enough money?"


    While drinking the beef porridge, Li Haitang asked the important point. I remember going to the ck market for a stroll, not to mention that there are thousands of taels of silver everywhere, and it is almost the same. Right now, I am participating in the auction, and if I have no money, I will be kicked out.


    "Not bad money!"


    Tassel patted her chest. This time she came here for a ck market mission, and it was impossible to bring enough money.


    As long as you enter the dungeon, you can get boa constrictor wine.


    "Boa constrictor wine is also a holy product for aphrodisiac."


    Liusu winked at Li Haitang, and she promised that the ce she would go to in a while was novel and interesting, beyond imagination.


    Unlike yesterday, there were a little more people on the street, and the yelling of ox carts could be heard. Li Haitang and Liusu didn''t speak anymore, and the two were busy closing their eyes. After about half an hour, they finally passed through a forest , arrived at the dungeon.


    My own carriage is queuing up, and there are two extremely luxurious carriages in front of me. There are golden pendants around the body of the carriage, in case others don''t know that the owner of the carriage has silver. Typical people are stupid and have a lot of money.


    "You have to wear a mask when you enter the door. It''s simr to the ck market. Don''t panic."


    At every stage, Tassel reminded, and after entering the dungeon, ording to the rules, men and women entered separately.


    Men go through the ck gate, while women go through the white gate on the other side. Moreover, the style of the gate is simr to a Bagua diagram.


    This design adds a sense of mystery.


    "Liusu, are you sure it''s safe here?"


    Li Haitang had no choice but to separate from her savage husband, and she forced herself to calm down.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''te here once, the dungeon only asks for money."


    Tassel reassures Li Haitang that the rules of the dungeon are changed every year, and she hasn''t been here this year, so she doesn''t know what tricks she has yed.


    During the conversation, there was a waiter receiving them. The waiter wore a grimace mask, held a dozen in both hands, and handed them in through the gap of the car window respectfully.


    Li Haitang and Liusu looked at it and discussed it. In the end, Li Haitang put on the lotus flower mask, while Liusu chose the golden crescent moon.


    "??? Both of you, ording to the rules of our dungeon, please take a bath in the hot spring first."


    The waiter was respectful and made an invitation gesture by the way.


    The two looked at each other, then got out of the carriage.


    Li Haitangined wildly in his heart, this rule is even more perverted than the ck market, this is the first time I heard that peoplee here to take a bath, why, are you afraid of polluting thend of the dungeon?


    The waiter took a wrong step and followed, "It''s just that we have an auction here today, so there are more guests, you two..."


    "??We are good sisters and can share a bathroom."


    Still? Before the waiter could finish speaking, Liusu waved his hand and interrupted, "It''s not the first time I''vee here, and I still know the rules."


    Liu???? Su was very calm. He didn''t even need a waiter to lead the way. He walked directly along a small path. At the end of the path, a corner of the golden zed tile was faintly exposed. There was a bathing ce. Li Haitang followed, and she looked around from the corner of her eye. In this season, the fallen leaves are all over the ground, and the top of the mountain is covered with white snow that never melts all year round.

 Chapter 334: What a pit!

    "See the top of the mountain, we''re going there."


    Liusu stood in ce, looked Li Haitang up and down with a pair of wonderful eyes, and said uncertainly, "There is a high tform in front, we have to sit on iron baskets, and the people on the mountain will take the rope and carry us up."


    "Are you sure the iron basket won''t fall?"


    Li Haitang touched his nose, what a dungeon, what a trap! In case the people above let go of the ascending and descending halfway, the two of them will have to confess.


    "Don''t worry, this shouldn''t happen."


    Don''t look at Liusu''s confident face, in fact, she has no idea, and it''s her first time to go to the top of the mountain.


    In the past few times, I heard that the main hall is being built on the top of the mountain. Because of the difficulty in transporting materials, it took about two or three years to build it.


    "Ok."


    For the current n, there is no choice but to bite the bullet and everything depends on fate.


    Li Haitang and Liu Su sat on the iron basket simr to a hanging basket, and there were dedicated waiters, who added cotton cushions on it.


    It feels good to sit on, at least not afraid of the bumps in mid-air. The two people are on the waist and tied independently, simr to modern seat belts, and have a high safety factor.


    Now, Li Haitang felt a little relieved, and in order to express his gratitude, he gave the waiter a piece of silver as a reward.


    "At least one silver ingot."


    The waiter nced at Sui Yinzi with disdain, then turned his head, where did the bumpkine from, who didn''t know the rules of the dungeon? Are you looking down on them?


    The reward is at least one silver ingot, which has been decided a long time ago.


    You don''t have to give money if you don''t have money, but if you can''t sell it, it''s an insult to them.


    "Good job."


    Seeing this, Liusu took out two silver ingots from the purse at his waist and handed them to the two waiters respectively.


    ording to her experience, the dungeon attendant should not be offended, otherwise it is easy to be punished.


    Li Haitang twitched the corners of her mouth, her face turned green, who could tell her what a magical ce she came from.


    When the iron basket was slowly vacated, Li Haitang realized that tipping a silver ingot was nothing at all.


    The iron basket rose halfway up the mountain, and suddenly stopped, hanging in the air.


    "what happened?"


    Liusu trembled, and wiped the sweat with a handkerchief. She didn''t say that she was afraid of heights. Looking down, she could only see the top of the tree. She was trembling, her face was pale, and she might faint at any time.


    There is a Ferris wheel in modern times, Li Haitang is fine, she thought it was an arrangement of the dungeon, and kindly let the visitors overlook the entire dungeon from a height.


    There is also a carriage entry in the distance, which should be for the annual auction.


    Not long after, there was a small hanging basket, from top to bottom, reaching the middle of the two.


    "this¡­"


    The corners of Liusu''s eyes twitched, and he almost lost his breath. He had never seen such a trick before!


    Li Haitang stared nkly at the small hanging basket, and then he understood its spirit. The other party expressed quite clearly, if he wants to go up, give the money, or hang in mid-air.


    What kind of experience is this? That is, when you are ying a roller coaster, the power suddenly goes out, and you just rush down and hang in the air...


    What can I do with the fish on the chopping board? Li Haitang gritted his teeth, took off a gold hairpin from his head, and put it in the hanging basket.


    After a while, the gond went up.


    After about a stick of incense, the other party probably got something, pulled the rope quickly, and the two reached the top of the mountain very quickly.


    After going up, I met a fat man who was running his hands along his chest, and the fat man was cursing.


    The waiter who pulled the rope thought he was not generous enough, so he stopped three or four times on the way up the mountain. Another time, he was determined not to pay, but the other party let go of the rope, and he yed free fall again.


    Going up the mountain, I was scared to death, and used my life to participate in the auction.


    For this, Li Haitang was very sympathetic, thanks to her being in ce at one time and not being stingy to save money, otherwise she would inevitably suffer.


    There is another scene on the mountain, snow-capped, tall buildings, and solid houses. This architectural style is somewhat simr to the mansions of some dignitaries in the illustrations in the storybook. On both sides of the yard, there are red plums and white plums in full bloom. , There is a faint fragrance in the air.


    This ???? dungeon really deserves its reputation. Although I have heard Tassel describe it before I came here, now that I came here to experience it for myself, I am still shocked by it all.


    The waiter was very attentive and arranged for the two of them to have a room on the farthest side, with two beautiful maids in it.


    Liusu waved her hand, and asked the maid to retreat to the side hall on the grounds that she was not used to being served for washing. She and Li Haitang took off their clothes and quickly jumped into the hot spring pool.


    "I don''t know if there are beauties serving my husband."


    Li Haitang regretted letting her husband join her. She and Liu Su were perfectly capable, but they were just spending money to buy something.


    The thought of a woman ttering her savage husband made her feel sour.


    "You can rest assured that in his eyes, there is no distinction between men and women."


    Liu Su rubbed his forehead, sure enough, no matter how shrewd a person is, he will be mentally handicapped when he meets men and women.


    Anyway, men are guilty, and even if they are not, they will favor boys over girls, so she should not be bound by such things.


    In Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes, there is no gender, unified ssification, those who care and those who don''t.


    Apart from Li Haitang, there are very few people who can make him care.


    "Right."


    Li Haitang rubbed his face, Liusu was right, he was not a high-ranking person, he didn''t want to achieve anything, he just wanted to live a peaceful life.


    Feeling brightened suddenly, Li Haitang began to look at the ce where he was.


    On the smooth marble floor, there is a neat coat rack on which you can hang the clothes you have taken off. There is also a small trolley next to it. There are bronze mirrors, bath beans, fragrant dew, and dried petals on it. Several small porcin vases.


    The loweryer is the incense burner, with several vors of incense.


    She casually picked up a piece and put it under her nose. It has a special smell and a tangy aroma, but it has some drug ingredients, which can help the mood. If it is inhaled for a long time, it can also cause hallucinations.


    "How about it, the water temperature is not bad, and there are not many natural hot springs in Daqi, so enjoy it."


    The water temperature is hotter than expected, and the skin exposed by the tassels has turned into a charming pink color. From the top of the neck to the cheeks, there is a charming blush. Wearing a mask makes people feel a little more mysterious.


    Li Haitang nodded, squinting her eyes, thinking about her next n.


    She is now in the early stages of pregnancy, and the water temperature is too high to be harmful to the fetus, so she can only soak for a short while.


    There are pebbles under the hot spring, stepping on it, and the effect of foot massage. But she wasn''t surprised, because modern hot springs are more high-end, and it''s not like she hasn''t seen the world before.


    "Did the maide in and let us choose the project?"???? Li Haitang pressed her **** under the water, and put her hands against the front. In modern times, bathing pools are full of naked homosexuals. I have been here for a while , feeling assimted, embarrassed to be naked.

 Chapter 335: The price is three thousand taels

    Liusu smiled Mimi, it¡¯s too bad not to be chic here, since you¡¯ve been paying money since you entered the door, the lifetime expenses of ordinary people are not as good as spending one night in the dungeon.


    There was ayer of mist in the hot spring pool. Li Haitang climbed to the shore, moistened the dried petals on the cart with water, and pasted them on the hidden parts. He checked the bath beans and dew. If there was no problem, he used some .


    In terms of effect, they are all high-quality products, especially the fragrance dew, which is extracted from natural flowers and nts, fresh and elegant, definitely not the strong smell of inferior products.


    After washing????, the two of them had just put on their underwear when the maid stepped in and handed over a booklet with various items in it. Li Haitang casually flipped through a few pages and almost lost her eyes down.


    The seventy-eight eighty-eight projects, poetry gatherings, cocktail parties, and theater listening are dazzling. Of course, the price marked on the back is also enough to scare people.


    In the dungeon, if you have money, you can order someone to serve you, both men and women, and they have the top card here.


    Li Haitang stared at a handsome man on the first page. He always felt familiar, and had never seen him before.


    Really, she remembered, this person is Zeng Yan''s best friend, he is called Hanshuang, he can''t be wrong!


    At that time, she, Zhang Ruyi, and the three in blue leaned over the wall of Lu Er''s home, and saw Zeng Yan and Hanshuang kissing in the snow.


    "???? Have you taken a fancy to Lonicera? Lonicera is now one of the top cards in our dungeon, and many customers order him."


    Seeing Li Haitang staring at the portrait of Lonicera, the maid thought it was not her first time here, so she exined, "Now he has a female guest, you two may have to wait for a while."


    "???? Picking up customers continuously in one day, is it physically enough?"


    Liusu smiled coquettishly, spoke coquettishly, pointed at the portrait of Lonicera with a finger, and spoke very ambiguously, "I''m afraid it won''t work, it will disturb the interest of our sisters."


    "? Oh my guest, money is not for nothing, don''t worry, we still have secret medicine here."


    The maid covered her mouth and gave the two of them a "you understand" expression.


    "The secret medicine, can we buy some and take it away?"


    Li Haitang knew it well, and started to test it out. What the maid said was the boa constrictor wine from the tribe.


    "There should be some at the auction today, but the price is hard to say."


    The maid winked and exined in a low voice, because many wealthy people from Daqi came to ask for medicine, and many old men were dying long ago, but after drinking boa constrictor wine, they could keep their golden guns alive.


    "Is there really such a god?"


    Liusu Street received the hint and started to talk.


    The news I got before was a bit wrong. There was a happy event in the tribe, and only the distinguished guests could drink the boa constrictor wine.


    This trip to the underground city must have something to gain.


    "That''s how amazing it is."


    The maid was so happy that she got a red hairpin from ear to ear, she knew everything and said everything.


    "You two honored guests, I''m afraid you don''t understand that the top brand honeysuckle actually has some health problems."


    It was obviously an addiction to broken sleeves, and she didn''t have any feelings for women. The maid changed the exnation, after Liandong drank the boa constrictor wine, she continued to receive customers and immediately became a celebrity in the dungeon.


    "Is it true that anyone in this roster can use the secret medicine if they order it casually?"


    Li Haitang thought about it, she wanted some frost, that is, honeysuckle, in case there was no harvest at the auction, she could still make connections and find a breakthrough.


    "That''s not true. The secret medicine is precious. Of course, not everyone can take it. In our dungeons, we never do business at a loss."


    The maid shook her head with a smile on her face, reading between the lines,e to the dungeon, everything is about money.


    The value on the roster is different, Lonicera only stays with you for an hour, and the price is three thousand taels a piece.


    "Guest, if you want to order honeysuckle, please make a reservation for about an hour, and I will pick you up when you are done with work over there."


    The maid strongly rmended it, and Li Haitang was so distressed that she wanted to bleed, the speed of making money was much faster than her being a genius doctor.


    The problem is, she doesn''t have patients every day, but Lonicera often has clients.


    "Okay, just some honeysuckle."


    Li Haitang fully agreed, and then nced at Tassel out of the corner of her eye, meaning that she didn''t have the money to nod the card.


    Seeing that the two of them paid out the money easily, the maid immediately became more enthusiastic.


    There was still an hour before Lonicera would pick up the guests. During this period, she rmended the two of them to go to the theater for only five hundred taels.


    "There must be no second opera in our y."


    The maid said it with such determination that Li Haitang almost believed it. Speaking of it, this broken ce is a gold-selling cave, and any money is enough to spend.


    Just watch a y, five hundred taels of silver, in Daqi, only Xiao Taohong''s Dequan ss dare to ask for the price.


    "It''s five hundred taels of silver per person."


    The maid offered a price of one thousand taels of silver for the two of them.


    Tassel is not short of money, but she has a mission on this trip and must be separated from Li Haitang. Before leaving, she gave the maid a sign that only VIPs in the dungeon are treated. Keep the ount.


    "It''s not bad, enjoy it."


    Before leaving, Liusu patted the shoulder of the good sister. This ce is disgusting, but it is not fatal, and it is still safe.


    When Li Haitang heard this, his heart immediately turned cold.


    It was still more than an hour away, so she couldn''t just wait around. She took ast look at the projects, and only listening to operas was the cheapest, and the rest started at 1,000 taels for participating in various conferences.


    Seeing this, the waitress led the way.


    Not far from the door, there was a row of small sedan chairs. After Li Haitang got on the sedan chair, it took about a quarter of an hour to arrive at a side hall.


    The design style of the main hall is very ssic, and the stage above is very high. Li Haitang was led to the private room on the second floor, opened the window to watch, and had a good view.


    The hall is designed in a circr shape, surrounded by oilmps and candles, making it very bright. At this moment, a ck curtain is drawn on the stage.


    Li Haitang sat down and waited for the waiter to serve hot tea. She sat by the window and didn''t think about it.


    Just now the waiter introduced that the opera troupes here take turns to sing, and they cannot order ys by themselves.


    With his eyes closed, Li Haitang rested on the couch, thinking about how to fool around after seeing Lonicera.


    After a while, she heard a noise from below, and she opened her eyes. The opera troupe was no different from the ordinary ones. The opera singing was also rapping. It seemed a bit unfair to spend five hundred taels of silver.


    "???? Is this your first visit to the theater?"


    The waiter stood aside, chatting with Li Haitang. Generally, men choose this ce.


    Anyone who has been here for a long time understands the unspoken rules. This is not an ordinary theater troupe. Most of the scenes performed below are love between men.


    "?? Well, yes. I originally ordered honeysuckle, but who knew he was so popr that he didn''t have time to pick up customers." Li??? They were pushing and pushing around there, making a lot of noise because of the few taels of silver.

 Chapter 336: acquaintance

    "Then you really shouldn''t be here."


    The waiter gave a lecture to Li Haitang. There were two schrs, one of them was poor and handsome, the other was rich and heroic. The poor one was often bullied by his ssmates, but the heroic one always appeared in a protective manner. , the two of them felt a little bit strange, and felt strange.


    Qingxiu''s poor schr''s mother is ill, and the family has no money to support him to continue his studies.


    In the scene just now, the heroic schr gave the silver, and then the two of them refused, and the delicate schr was crushed under him because of his petite stature...


    "?? No one told me at the time."


    Li Haitang''s face turned embarrassing, she quickly closed the window, and the moans from below could be heard endlessly, she was depressed, this is not a theater troupe, it''s like a live **** pce, no wonder she opened her mouth for hundreds of taels of silver.


    This? What the **** kind of ce is this?


    Leaving the theater in dismay, Li Haitang decided to take a walk in the courtyard. She couldn''t stand the atmosphere of the dungeon anymore, and there wasn''t a single normal person. This kind of ce was lucky to be secret, otherwise it would be a mess.


    Outside, the north wind was bleak. Li Haitang was wearing a light gauze skirt and a big cloak. After walking a few steps, her lips turned white from the cold.


    You have to spend on every item you go to. If youe to this poor ce a few more times, Wan Guan''s wealth can be squandered.


    "??Guest, Mr. Lonicera has already spared time."


    The sound that appeared at this moment was simply the sound of nature to Li Haitang. She hurriedly got into the small sedan chair and rushed to Liandong''s residence.


    Opening the door, there was a puff of warm smoke. Li Haitang took off his cloak, handed it to the waiter, and quickly entered the door.


    The smell of books in the side hall is very strong, it doesn''t have the feeling of extreme luxury that the waitress described before, and there are no **** pictures on the walls, just ordinary famous calligraphy and paintings.


    "?? Honored guest, are you here?"


    Liandong sat on the chair, looking leisurely, looked Li Haitang up and down, and said, "You don''t need to take off the mask, I''m not interested in your appearance."


    "??That''s good."


    Li Haitang was also sitting on the chair. She was too depressed just now, but now she can finally take a breath. She lowered her eyes and rubbed her forehead with her hands, "I''m afraid that you will recognize me if you take off the mask."


    Look?? There is no special decoration around. There is a wooden floor under your feet. It is very warm when you step on it. It should be that there is a flue underneath.


    The zed windows are hung with light gauze, and the inner room cannot be seen from the outside. There is a bed inside and a small hot spring pool behind.


    Enduring the reception of guests??? There was no imprint on him, the bedding in the inner room was neat, and Li Haitang couldn''t help gossiping in his heart.


    "Acquaintance... acquaintance?"


    Sure enough, as expected, Lonicera''s eyshes trembled, he twisted the handkerchief uneasily, and his face quickly returned to calm.


    How could there be acquaintances? Before Zeng Yan got together, he was just a lowly actor.


    He hadn''t sung a few scenes in total, and he covered his face with heavy makeup, so no one would know him.


    The atmosphere suddenly froze.


    Light gauze curtains were hung on the zed windows, and the side hall was rather dark. Li Haitang casually lit the candles on the small table, the mes flickered, and a strong fragrance came out.


    It''s really not easy in the underground city, even the candles are filled with this strong aphrodisiac, but these are all pediatrics to Li Haitang, she just doesn''t like the smell.


    There are several tes of snacks and pastries on the small table, and there is a te dedicated to melons and fruits. There are well-preserved apricots in this season, which are emerald green.


    Just by looking at it, she felt panacid in her stomach. Then, I couldn''t help but want to eat one.


    After pregnancy, I prefer to eat heavy vors, especially when I see such fresh green apricots, I can''t help it.


    "??? I just like this te of apricots, so I asked the waiter to bring it up."


    Lonicera then returned to normal. He leaned over on a small couch, his ck hair was loosely scattered on his shoulders, his slender eyshes blinked, like a pure and innocent white rabbit.


    The shape of the eyes is slightly raised, and the clear pupils are dazzling, taking away the charm of spring flowers and autumn moon, and adding a little more charm. He is thin and thin, and his skin is abnormally pale.


    Li Haitang nodded, but did not move. The dungeon is an evil ce. She is not afraid of the aphrodisiac incense, but the poison. She is in an extraordinary period and dare not take it lightly.


    "My dear guest, let me remind you, do you only have one hour? It has been nearly a quarter of an hour now."


    Liandong squinted her eyes, seeing that Li Haitang was not moving, she just sat obediently, looking at her posture, she was also a young woman.


    Most of the people whoe to the dungeon to have fun are middle-aged women, like wolves and tigers, who spend money like uncles, and don''t understand his feelings at all.


    He used to be a lowly actor, but now, he is an even more lowly young man, relying on sellingughter and selling meat to survive.


    What does it mean to be alive? He didn''t know, anyway, let''s just live like a walking dead.


    "I don''t need you to apany me."


    Li Haitang shook her head. She nced at the hot tea, but still didn''t dare to drink it. She could only hold her chin and maintain a slightlyfortable posture.


    After getting pregnant, I often feel sleepy and can''t afford to toss.


    "I said we are old friends, even though you may not know me."


    Li Haitang said so, and then carefully observed Lian Dong''splexion.


    He took two steps back, his face paler, the teacup in his hand trembled, and fell to the ground with a snap, making a crisp sound.


    "Old man? It''s him..."


    After more than half a year, the frost has turned into honeysuckle, and he has been in the dungeon for more than half a year.


    I especially remember that at that time, he and Zeng Yan were separated, he was beaten by Mrs. Zeng, and he was dying, and was thrown into a random grave.


    Afterwards, he was rescued by someone, turned around again and again, and was sent to the dungeon.


    Even if he sent to find him, so what? He is already dirty now, and he is no longer worthy of him.


    "It''s him, Zeng Yan."


    Li Haitang had an idea, and it could be seen that he had a deep affection for Zeng Yan, and using Zeng Yan as his hole card would make things easier in the future.


    However, doing so was somewhat shameless, and for the sake of Yun Jinghong''s antidote, he could only act in a hurry.


    Thinking of this, Li Haitang continued, "It was Mr. Zeng who inquired about the news. He heard that you were in Sishui City, so he sent me to inquire."


    "howe?"


    Liandong lost his mind immediately, and muttered to himself, before he left Lucheng, he heard that Zeng Yan was fighting against Mrs. Zeng for him, and he had been on a hunger strike for three days, if this continues, he must be a bad person.


    Liandong begged his own person for help, and asked that person to help send a letter, even if he betrayed the rtionship between the two, it would be fine if he left without saying goodbye, making Zeng Yan think that he had let him down, and he would feel better.


    "He''s really worried about you."


    Li Haitangined in her heart, for her, there was only one purpose, to get the boa constrictor wine, if she could get the help of Lian Dong, in return, she would definitely rescue him.


    "So what if you can''t let go?" Zeng Yan is alone in the Zeng family, and they are bound to get married. Liandong didn''t me anyone, only med herself for casting the wrong baby, not being a woman.

 Chapter 337: Everyone has his own life

    Liandong talked a lot in one breath, it seemed that she held back for too long, and finally found someone to confide in her heart, so she couldn''t stop the brakes.


    Li Haitang was embarrassing, she was obviously here to cheat the boa constrictor wine, so she had no choice but to be a confidant elder sister and listen to Lonicera vomit bitterness.


    On the window sill, there is an hourss. When there is no sand left in the hourss, it is exactly one hour.


    The three thousand taels of silver were spent in this way, and there was not a single copper te left.


    "How did he find me?"


    Lonicera stabilized her mood and asked Li Haitang. He couldn''t tolerate his doubts, the two hadn''t seen each other for more than half a year, and in a sh, it snowed again in Surabaya City.


    I still remember that when he just arrived here, he was standing beside the hot spring in a world of ice and snow, looking at the small fish swimming in it.


    At first, Lonicera resisted fiercely and refused to die, but the man who rescued him said that if he entered the dungeon, he would be a person in the dungeon, and he would be bound here for the rest of his life, unless it was a corpse.


    "He said, saving me is not to make me die again."


    When mentioning this, Liandong was silent. He thought, if he wanted to forget Zeng Yan, he could only smash the jar. He himself felt that he was dirty, so he gave up.


    "Master Zeng has been looking for you like crazy."


    Ever since Zhang Ruyi got married, Li Haitang hadn''t paid attention to the situation of the Zeng family, but at least she lived in Lucheng for a while, so she really wasn''t talking nonsense.


    asionally, I could hear some gossip from Miss Zhang''s mouth, but Zeng Yan still refused to get married, so he had a big fight with Mrs. Zeng for this.


    Zeng Yan didn''t believe that Liandong died just like that, so he ran to the Luan Grave to guard for two days, but in the end Zeng Shouwei couldn''t afford to lose this person, so he sent guards to take him back.


    At the door, a dark shadow blocked the light.


    Liandong immediately stood up, took off the veil on her body, and changed her expression, "Guest, we have a rule in the dungeon, take a bath and change clothes before doing anything, look, there are new clothes for you on the hanger."


    "But, I just took a bath before."


    When Ren Dong turned around, he gave Li Haitang a wink, Li Haitang immediately understood and cooperated.


    "You don''t know that the bath water in our room is not a hot spring, but the snow water brought back from the top of the snow mountain. It is spotless, and after melting, it can beautify the skin."


    After Liandong finished speaking, she jumped into the pool and made a big ssh.


    Li Haitang followed closely behind, and pulled up eight screens to block the view from the outside.


    "You see, it looks loose here, but it is actually heavily guarded."


    Liandong has been here for a long time, and he hasn''t really gone through the dungeon yet. He only knows that if he is a traitor, his fate will be worse than death.


    This year is the annual auction, but the guests are asked to go up the mountain to prevent idents.


    "I can''t get out."


    Lonicera sighed faintly. If he wanted to go down the mountain, he had to pass through the checkpoints in the dungeon. His hope of escaping was very slim.


    "We''ll figure it out."


    Li Haitang frowned, it was true, going up and down the mountain had to go through an iron basket, Liusu pretended to be brave, on the way up and down, Liusu''s face turned pale, his lips were bleeding from biting, if he said he was not afraid, he was talking nonsense with his eyes open.


    "No, as long as I know that he can marry a wife and have children, I will be satisfied."


    Liandong smiled, revealing his small canine teeth, and it was obvious that he was really thinking about Zeng Yan.


    At such a moment, Li Haitang suddenly felt distressed. Leaving Zeng Yan''s character aside, Lian Dong is really a simple and silly child.


    I was stuck in a quagmire, almost beaten to death by Mrs. Zeng, but I still have the heart to bless Zeng Yan. If this is love, it is really epic.


    "He''s fine, are you fine?"


    Li Haitang nced at the hourss. She should have gone straight to the point, but now she wanted to take care of Lian Dong''s mood and didn''t want to hurt him anymore.


    "Yeah, I just hope that people have a next life."


    Liandong nodded, although they can''t meet again, maybe they don''t have the chance to see each other again, they still have so many pasts when they love someone deeply, so it''s better to bury them in their hearts.


    That beautiful period was the only motivation for him to live.


    Everyone has their own destiny, and you can''t hate anyone.


    "But why don''t you bear a grudge against Mrs. Zeng?"


    From the point of view of the two, Mrs. Zeng beat the mandarin ducks with a stick, and almost killed Lian Dong. Thinking about it differently, if Li Haitang was Lian Dong, she would not be able to write it off.


    She is a person who will repay her ws. If she offends her, even if she can''t take revenge, she will curse day and night.


    Just like Mrs. Li, Li Haitang watched her bouncing around, but if she didn''t make a move, the best would kill herself.


    "I really don''t hold grudges, this is my life."


    Liandong shook her head, Zeng Yan was the only seedling of the Zeng family, so Mrs. Zeng had no choice.


    If he said he hated, he only hated that he was not a daughter, that he couldn''t bear children for Zeng Yan, and instead brought so much trouble to Zeng Yan.


    For him, Zeng Yan contradicted his parents, refused the marriage, and dragged an innocent woman into the water.


    He only hoped that without him, Zeng Yan could find a woman who would love her forever.


    Li Haitang didn''t say a word for a long time. If it was someone else, she would definitelyugh at him as being stupid and naive, but she knew very well in her heart that what Lian Dong said was all true thoughts from the heart.


    "You know, Mr. Zeng is the same as you, he may treat other women..."


    To the point, even though he was condemned by his heart, Li Haitang still had toplete his mission, and Yun Jinghong couldn''t die.


    "By the way, I have something, I hope you can take it away, take it out for me, and give it to him."


    After Liandong finished speaking, he stood up from the pool, turned his back and put on his robe, and took out a small bottle and a pouch from the wall tile under the cab.


    "This small bottle is the boa constrictor wine from the dungeon. I saved these."


    Lian Dong''s face turned red when she said that, they all have no feelings for women, they can''t get hard at all, they can only use foreign objects.


    Zeng Yan told him that Liandong still felt very sad to find someone to rece the flowers and candles in the bridal chamber. That would be unfair to the person who married Zeng Yan.


    He has saved it for more than half a year, and only has a small bottle. However, the boa constrictor wine is too precious, and he only puts a few drops in the wine on weekdays.


    "In the purse is my hair, and..."


    Liandong handed the purse to Li Haitang, as well as a ruby, which was a token of love between the two.


    The ruby ??was passed down from the Zeng family to his daughter-inw, and Mrs. Zeng sent someone to beat him because of this.


    At that time, he didn''t hand it over to death, but thinking about it now, everything is not so important.


    "Are you stupid?"


    Although Li Haitang took the things, he felt a little resentful in his heart.


    People are not for themselves, heaven and earth are destroyed, Liandong is thoughtful, and she ispletely making wedding dresses for others, while she is in dire straits.


    "I wanted to beg you before, don''t tell him my news..."


    Lian Dong was very contradictory. The ancestral property must be returned to the original owner. In this way, it will inevitably be exposed. Well, let''s just say he''s dead.

 Chapter 338: tricked

    Once the wish is fulfilled, even if Lian Dong is dead, he can still close his eyes with peace of mind.


    "Don''t worry, I promise you, I will do it."


    Li Haitang nodded solemnly, but her heart was clouded. She had to use python wine to save people, but if she had the chance to get it again, she would never break her promise, she swore.


    Even though, seeing the old man, he got the boa constrictor wine easily, but Li Haitang did not have the surprise as he imagined, and the rest was only heavy.


    "Liandong, do you want to go out? If you want to leave the dungeon, I will try my best."


    Li Haitang asked again, hoping that Liandong would think about it carefully and don''t miss the opportunity.


    The two countries are at war, and she doesn''t know when and what month she wille to Surabaya again.


    "Thank you, you are a good man."


    Because of this, Liandong felt at ease. He doesn''t want to go out, so what if he goes out?


    He has no rtives, nothing, and with such an appearance, he is afraid that he can only die alone in the wilderness.


    He is afraid of loneliness, very afraid, and now he can see people anyway, sometimes he drinks too much, drunk, he even forgets who he is, forgets the past.


    Frost, Frost as it once was, no longer exists.


    How he wished that when he woke up, he would be in a small alley in Lucheng again, with Zeng Yan making tea next to him, and everything would be a dream.


    There are many wounds on his body, because only the pain makes him know that all this is not a dream, even if it is cruel.


    "The tea in the dungeon has aphrodisiac ingredients. If you are thirsty, drink fruit juice."


    Watching, an hour passed quietly, Liandong stood up, and reminded Li Haitang in a low voice again.


    In the dungeon, there are several forbidden ces, so it is best to ask the waiter as a guide and just give a silver ingot.


    Li Haitang put away her things, and before going out, she saw Lian Dong waving at her.


    For some reason, she couldn''t stop crying.


    Is it because you are pregnant that you are sensitive to many things?


    Li Haitang didn''t know, but when she saw the tears in Lian Dong''s eyes, she felt a little bit more reluctant.


    She admits that she can''t understand the love between men, which is against ethics, but a kind person like Lonicera should be blessed and happy!


    After going out, Li Haitang kept walking along a small path. There was a waiter leading her in front, and she was told that Tassel was waiting for her in the guest''s lounge.


    Before entering the door, everyone will be issued a number te, and this number represents a person in the dungeon. Tassel is number 108, and she is number 109.


    There is a special hot spring pool in the lounge, and the marble floor is shining with luster, which can reflect the shadow of people. There is a small couch for rest, and various drinks and dried fruit snacks are ced beside it.


    Of course, this is not free. In the dungeon, taking a break will cost two hundred taels of silver.


    Liu??? Su had already washed first, and her hair was not wrung out. She was wearing a light gauze dress, andyzily on the small couch.


    Seeing Li Haitanging in, he straightened up, waved his hands and said, "Go spoil the beauty? Why did youe here?"


    "??Beauties are poisonous, and there is no blessing to endure them."


    Li???? Haitang was embarrassed, and sat on the other side of the small couch. There were only two people resting here. In order to talk, they sent all the waiters away.


    "With the things in hand, when can we leave this ghost ce?"


    Nights are long and dreams are many, so I am afraid that even the slightest misfortune will happen.


    "So fast?"


    Liusu was surprised, the auction hadn''t started yet! She rolled her eyes, and then suddenly realized that Li Haitang used three thousand taels of silver to make a move on the top card.


    What a big fool, he cheated things so quickly!


    Three thousand taels, really not a loss!


    "Don''t talk about this first, I''m still a little depressed now."


    Not only depressed, but also a little distressed. But Li Haitang understood that she couldn''t sabotage her n just because of sympathy.


    "You are soft-hearted."


    Liusu didn''t ask what happened, but she could think of it.


    It was still early before dark, and the two toasted to drink together. Li Haitang drank the juice and checked his food. It was not poisonous.


    There is a huge lounge, empty, and there is a night pearl iid on the inner wall at the top of the wall, shining softly and brightly.


    "? The underground city is really an interesting ce."


    Liusu had enough rest, sat up straight on the small couch, folded the bottom of the couch, and it became afortable armchair.


    Lazily lying on her back, she picked up a piece of pastry, "That''s right, the crystal mung bean cake is brightly colored and melts in your mouth. It''s no wonder these rich people flock to it."


    The dim sum te is arranged in the shape of a flower, surrounded by flower petals made of dim sum of various colors.


    Mung bean cake is used as a branch, which is so beautiful that people can''t help but eat it. In order to cater to the preferences of different customers, there are severalyers below, which are ced with various vors of food, drinks, and appetizers.


    "???? You said you were working, which project did you experience?"


    There was nothing to do, the two chatted casually, Li Haitang always felt that this was not a ce to talk, so he picked up unimportant things.


    "?Of course it''s the most expensive, otherwise it''s a waste of time, is it interesting?"


    Liu??? Su answered lightly, the most expensive thing is killing people. What is more precious than human life?


    In fact, in this era, a human life is as cheap as a pig or dog, and what makes people happy is only the process.


    Li Haitang thought about the project on thest page, and she was silent. She could kill the enemy mercilessly, but it was difficult for innocent people.


    The project in the dungeon made her suspicious, which is exactly the same as the dark kiln master who controls Boss Xu.


    If her calction is correct, the person behind the missing woman is someone from the dungeon.


    Barbarians control women to make money, for what? In the end, all those silver coins were used as military expenses for attacking Daqi.


    It''s scary to think about it.


    "? Don''t think that death is torture. Sometimes dying is much more enjoyable than living."


    If the ck market is hell, then the dungeon is the 18th floor of hell.


    Liu Su sighed, letting a person endure torture to live, it is better to end it with a knife, in fact, he has done a good deed.


    Those people have lived in darkness, depression, and fear for a long time, and no one understands that feeling better than her.


    That?? It was a ck cave, such a luxurious ce in the dungeon, but also that kind of simple existence.


    It was dark, gloomy and cold, with bloodstains on the walls, fishy smell everywhere, ghosts crying and wolves howling, and it was so miserable that there was nothing like it.


    A person has been tortured, if you ask him if he wants to live, he will tell you that he wants to die.


    And without any will to survive, it is like a puppet at the mercy of others. The ck market doesn''t have so many means to deal with those who disturb the order, which makes peoplepletely copsed psychologically, or even despaired. ??? This topic is too heavy, Li Haitang was silent for a moment, and changed the subject. Regarding thest level, her current state is not suitable for experiencing it.

 Chapter 339: auction (1)

    Li Haitang brought up the matter of the theatre, and took the initiative to say that she had gone to the wrong ce. Finally, she closed the window and did not see the **** pce. The groans of the two men tortured her ears for a long time.


    Spending money to pay for suffering, the most important thing is that I also lost five hundred taels of silver.


    Five hundred taels, ordinary people can''t save so much in a lifetime, and when she thinks about it, she feels very distressed.


    There is money, but it is not so expensive.


    The underground city is worse than the ck market. If anyone has the strength to rob it, he will make a fortune, get rich, and reach the pinnacle of life from then on.


    "I said Haitang, you are already a genius doctor, and the consultation fee is tens of thousands of taels of silver, and you are so stingy."


    Liu Su didn''t care about it, it was only a few hundred taels, and he treated it as a beggar.


    "Then youe and dismiss me every day."


    The consultation fee of ten thousand taels depends on how much she has done. Saving people from death is no longer measurable in money.


    Li Haitang is not a tassel, he can make a fortune by selling any prescription. Sure enough, being a genius doctor is not as profitable as a quack doctor.


    "You mean I''m a quack?"


    Liusu pointed at her nose, andughed loudly, "Who told you to keep your conscience, the fastest way to get money is by cheating."


    Li Haitang also knows it, but she just can''t do it, so until now, she is still a thrifty, virtuous littledy who is suitable for living at home.


    "If you say you are fat, you will be out of breath."


    Liusu decided to keep her mouth shut, anyway, she couldn''tpare to Li Haitang in terms of verbal skill, and suffered a disadvantage every time.


    It was dark outside the window, and it was time for dinner.


    Li Haitang and Liusu were invited to the hall for dinner, and they changed their attire.


    This time, the dining ce was changed to a magnificent hall, where there are all kinds of delicacies presented in the form of self-service.


    The wine sses and bowls and chopsticks on the table are all sterilized silverware, and the food disyed is so exquisite that the ingredients are so exquisite that you can''t see it at all.


    Li Haitang likes the transparent shrimp dumpling, take a bite, a whole big shrimp, fresh and fragrant.


    When ??? getting food, it was inevitable that there would be conflicts with the people around him. Li Haitang searched around, looking for his savage husband.


    At the Licheng Hundred Flowers Festival, Song Mo, the young owner of Tianxianglou, once set up a tform, and Xiao Lingchuan could easily recognize her among dozens of women in the same clothes.


    It''s been a while, and he hasn''t been seen yet.


    The savage husband said that you can know people by smelling them. This ce is full of wine, rice, and a strong smell of rouge. So, can he not find her?


    At the climax of the moon, everyone had already eaten and drank enough, a waiter carried away the table and served some refreshments.


    Everyone was unfamiliar, and some people who were afraid of revealing their identities tried not to speak, most of them were women, but those men were not so taboo, talking about the auction and showing off how much money they had brought.


    Li Haitang listened around for a while, the least was ten thousand taels of silver, so there are so many rich people.


    "?? Who doesn''t know that you are a local rich man, don''t always pretend to have no money, okay? You can take a picture of what you like today, and I will pay you in advance, and you will give me the moneyter."


    Liu Su approached Li Haitang, bumped her with an elbow, and said in a low voice, "I found out that the treasure for today''s auction is said to be a Tianshan snow lotus."


    "??Tianshan snow lotus?"


    Li???? Begonia has researched medicinal materials, and the legendary detoxification product can lift up the bones of the dead. Although it is a bit exaggerated, but with a sigh of relief, it can definitely save people''s lives, and its efficacy is greater than that of thousand-year-old ginseng.


    "? Well, so, these people got the news and acted on the wind."


    Who? If you take pictures of the Tianshan snow lotus, you will definitely be targeted.


    In the dungeon, there are many great gods from all walks of life. Even if you don''t show your face, it''s hard to guarantee that they have some secret way to identify them. After you go out, you will kill people and seize treasures.


    "Liusu, you came here because of the Tianshan snow lotus?"


    Li Haitang held out a finger, she was a little interested in it, that''s all.


    Most of the people who came to the auction were for secret treasures. Even if she had the financial resources, she would not waste her family money for it.


    "I''m even more curious about who is behind the dungeon."


    Li???? Begonia came here only for the boa constrictor wine, now that I got it, just watch the fun.


    She crossed her arms and leaned in front of Liusu, and the two whispered to each other.


    There are so many people today, there will be chaos when they leave, if you take this opportunity to quietly rob the two foolish and rich masters, you will get rich.


    "I guess everyone thinks so."


    Liusu was speechless, if it was really so easy to rob, no one would have to pay money, just waiting to reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    I am afraid that the praying mantis will catch the cicada, the oriole is behind, and there is a house cat behind the oriole, and everyone is fighting for it, and there is endless chaos.


    "???? As for the owner behind the dungeon, it''s too mysterious, anyone present could possibly, including you."


    Liu??? Su was mysterious, and Li Haitang pushed her unbearably. It would be great if this dungeon belonged to her.


    Everyone took their seats, and there were some people who rushed over from outside at intervals. It seemed that they couldn''t help themselves in Ruanrouxiang, and they almost missed it. After entering, they were out of breath and drank several bowls of tea in a row.


    Before the auction started, a waiter asked if anyone would like to sit in the private room, which is on the second floor, as long as you open the window, you can see it.


    After a while, a high tform can be built in front, but you have to pay to enter the private room, simr to the model of a VIP.


    The premise is that fifty thousand taels of silver must be paid as a deposit.


    The 50,000 taels of silver will not be returned, and if you get it from the auction, it will be deducted from the security deposit.


    Silver? Money is not a small amount. No one whoes today can guarantee that they will have to spend more than 50,000 taels.


    Of course, there were some people who kept their faces, and some came from afar, not short of money, they had something to ask for, and they chose to enter the private room one after another.


    "? It''s so dark!"


    Li Haitang thought, the dungeon really knows how to do business. Let''s use a trick of differential treatment, thinking that people in the private room are destined to spend more than 50,000 taels, and such arge amount of money falls into their hands.


    "Let''s go, the private room is still quiet and safe."


    Liusu also stood up and said that he wanted a private room, and Li Haitang felt like crying, thinking to himself, grandma, if you are not in charge, you don''t know that Chai Migui is expensive, and the two of them have spent more than 60,000 taels before seeing the excitement of the auction. .


    "Don''t worry, I will pay the money."


    Liusu patted her chest, looking very proud. The money was given to her by the ck market, and she didn''t feel bad about spending public funds.


    Besides, if you get VIP status, you can have priority when youe in the future. The forces in the dungeon are very strange. They haveid their eyes on the ck market here, and they have to contact them from time to time.


    Li Haitang was wearing a mask, and she became more and more curious, but what she was thinking at the moment was that this is a dungeon, and the rules were decided by others.


    If you hand over 50,000 taels of silver, you have to spend it, otherwise the money will definitely not be refunded, which is the same as the modern top-up membership card. If you can''t spend it, the money belongs to the dungeon for the time being. Thisrge sum of money can be used to do a lot of things.

 Chapter 340: auction (2)

    Li Haitang and Liusu were led into the private room by the waiter. The private room is indeed more grand, with money, and the service is more thoughtful and meticulous. A high tform is being built below.


    A waiter took out a booklet and handed it to the two of them. It contained various collections that were going to be auctioned. There were all kinds of them. For the convenience of the distinguished guests, everyone could read and understand them in advance so that they could choose their favorite treasures.


    Those who can participate in the auction must also be genuine products, and there are also some elegant furs, as well as treasures from the pce.


    On it was a phoenix hairpin once worn by the two empresses of Daqi. The design was exquisite, but it was a second-hand item, and Li Haitang was not interested.


    Below is the introduction of Tianshan Snow Lotus, the base price is 50,000 taels of silver. Tianshan snow lotus is rare, but it is not necessarily impossible to buy.


    The waiter emphasized that it was only a part of the items, which proved that there were still tricks that were not used. Li Haitang browsed casually and handed it to Tassel, who was staring at the movement below.


    These auction guests are invited to go out and change their clothes, and when theye in again, everyone wears a cloak that can cover the figure, and the mask bes the same grimace.


    "?? Here, put it on, so as not to be exposed."


    The waiter put in two sets and retreated silently. Li Haitang covered his body with a cloak and lowered his head to change the mask. At this time, the high tform underneath had been built, and a waiter stepped forward to preside over the auction. .


    "???? The first collection is for guests who like calligraphy and painting. This "Mandarin Duck ying in Water" is from the former dynasty. He was a poor schr with a very rough fate. He was depressed in middle age and failed in the exam. As a schr, thedy also returned to her mother''s house with her burden."


    Li Haitang was worried for him, and he didn''t get to the point after talking for a long time.


    The painting at that time was identally seen by an adult of the Guozijian, and he was invited to be a teacher in the Guozijian. As a result, he was so happy that he drank too much and died suddenly.


    There are only two works left, and "Mandarin Duck ying in Water" is the only one left.


    "Poor schr, he died just after he became famous."


    Li Haitang covered his face, and shed tears of sympathy for the so-called hand of the former dynasty.


    The person in charge of the auction in the dungeon has already exhibited the paintings just now, the mandarin ducks are ying in the water, they are vivid, and they are indeed highly aplished.


    Whenever he sees the paintings, Li Haitang always thinks of the treasure of his savage husband''s town house, and the treasure of the bed that he worked so hard on.


    "You are so sticky, you will leave your husband for a while, and you need to find someone."


    Seeing Li Haitang looking around, Liusu deeply felt that Yajian was right, as outside, the rest of the people thought she was up to some tricks, which was easy to be misunderstood.


    "I have to tell him that I havepleted the task."


    Sticky bean buns? The nickname of buns in the stomach is bean buns.


    Li Haitang subconsciously caressed his lower abdomen with his hands, his expression rxed. After a while, the auction will be over, and they will be able to go down the mountain and leave the dungeon.


    Tassel was speechless, and decided to ignore Li Haitang and concentrate on watching the auction below.


    "?? The base price is three thousand taels, and each increase must not be less than three hundred taels!"


    Most of the people whoe here are rough, don''t understand anything, and always want to pretend to have ink in their stomachs.


    Being fooled by the waiter, he felt that this painting was rare, so they increased the price one after another, and the price also soared.


    "Five thousand seven hundred taels!"


    Li Haitang maliciously joined in the fun, and then added it to 5,700 taels. Seeing that someone was taller than her, she immediately shut up.


    "? Just take a picture if you like it, don''t be reluctant to spend money."


    Tassel was fiddling with his nails, and after a while he got tired of it.


    Li Haitang couldn''t help guessing her purpose, what kind of treasure the ck market sent Tassel for.


    "?? It''s either that I don''t want to part with the money, or that I don''t want to use it in such a substandard painting."


    Li???? Haitang pouted, it was just a painting.


    This one didn''t do much, so he died. Anyway, she had never heard of this person, and she would smash her hands if she took a picture of him. She couldn''t eat or drink, which was too bad.


    And mainly, the slightest bit of poor preservation can ruin the painting.


    Most of the distinguished guests in the elegant room were not interested, and they rarely heard anyone raise their cards, and they were finally taken down at a price of 6,900 taels.


    "The second treasure is the phoenix hairpin once worn by the empress of the world. Whether you are sending it to your wife or concubine, it will definitely make your beauty smile!"


    There is a maid who holds the box with both hands and shows it in various directions to everyone. The base price of this Phoenix hairpin is nine thousand taels of silver, and each time it should not be less than five hundred taels.


    "? Cut, can you be a queen by wearing it?"


    Resale of pce-made jewelry is prohibited, and even pawnshops dare not ept it, but those rich people in the folk are vain and like to brag, and are willing to pay a lot of money for it. Hairpin ring.


    "? Haven''t you heard, the point is to win the concubine''s favor."


    Liu???? Su looked disdainful, changed his posture, and picked up the teacup in a bored manner. When the Phoenix hairpin came out, it was even hotter than before. There were many more women bidding, and the shouts were endless.


    There are private rooms all around, and the bottom is pitch ck, only the lights on the high tform are on, and people''s cheeks cannot be seen, they are all uniform ck cloaks.


    A pce-made phoenix hairpin once worn by the queen was finally sold for more than 30,000 taels of silver. Compared with the reserve price, this is a huge figure.


    Next????, it was a mess, all kinds of things, such as seals, inkstones, and everyonecked interest.


    The waiter flickered for a long time, but no one was tempted. Everyone understood that the further back, the more important the focus, and soon, there was another small climax.


    "?? This is a prescription for twins. Two big fat boys, twins! It has been configured now, as long as the woman is under forty years old, it will not hurt the body."


    The waiter''s face was full of red, and he swore that this was the reputation of the dungeon, and there was no need to use this trick money.


    If you can''t give birth to twins, you will be refunded!


    Having money and power, what are you most afraid of? Of course, the incense is cut off, the girl is the water that was thrown out, and in the future, she will also think about outsiders, there is still a boy who can be relied on, this prescription is not ordinary, it is two boys!


    "Liu Su, look, the business snatcher is here!"


    Li Haitang sat up straight and looked down the stage.


    I heard that there is a holy spring in the tribe of the barbarians. It is called holy water, and if women drink it, they will give birth to twins.


    Although it is twins, there is no guarantee of a man, but the auction on the stage is a good medicine for giving birth to twins!


    "I find it kind of weird."


    Everything was beyond Li Haitang''s cognition, she nced at Tassel, hoping that Tassel could help solve the confusion.


    Another point is that the risk of having twins in this year is greatly increased.


    "Hai Tang, you wear the signboard of a genius doctor, but you don''t understand this."


    Liusu squinted her eyes, twins are difficult, but it may not be impossible, since it is called a secret recipe, it must be rare and rare, so it is not rumored.


    "You said it, it''s the same as you didn''t say it." Thinking that Liu Su had a clue to the prescription, but the result was the same as her, Li Haitang focused his attention on the stands.

 Chapter 341: auction (3)

    The bottom is boiling, not only the group of lords, but also the wealthydies who came, they can''t give birth to sons, they can only let the concubinese in and give birth one by one.


    However, a concubine will never be able to stand on the stage. How can a concubine give birth to a serious concubine?


    If you can take the magic medicine, you will have twins at once, and when you grow up, the brothers can help each other. In the deep housepound, it can be regarded as a firm foothold.


    "? The base price is 10,000 taels. This may be yourst hope. There is no next time to miss it."


    The waiter held up the medicine bag and showed it to everyone that it was a week''s worth of decoction. Every time after drinking it, they had intercourse, and they were guaranteed to be pregnant in one month.


    Even those who are cold and difficult to conceive are also effective. It contains many precious medicinal materials, which can also regte and nourish the body, killing two birds with one stone.


    They rarely produce magic medicine in dungeons, so this magic medicine is rare, and there is only one chance a year.


    "Ten thousand taels is not expensive."


    This time??? There is no regtion on how many taels each time the price will be increased. Everyone is talking about it and thepetition is fierce.


    Liu Su''s prescription for conceiving a child costs tens of thousands of taels of silver. Those whoe to ask for the prescription may not know the ck market in Daqi.


    Logically speaking, such a ce would not deceive people. With the knowledge that Li Haitang had learned in modern times, he doubted its authenticity.


    However, there were many high-ranking people in ancient times, and there were all kinds of capable people with lofty ideals among the people. It is very likely that some ancient prescriptions have been lost in modern times.


    "??? Tassel, don''t you think about it?"


    Seeing that Liusu was silent, Li Haitang joked, "You''re not short of money, why don''t you buy this and study it."


    "What''s so good about a son? Women can''t inherit the family business? Are you thinking the same way?"


    Liusu immediately frowned, it was these people who insisted that only men can inherit the incense, and daughters are not important, so she was sent out to be a child bride by her parents.


    Although selling fertility prescriptions is to make money for the ck market, she herself is quite disgusted with it.


    "?? Cough, you misunderstood, I didn''t mean that."


    Li Haitang covered her face in embarrassment, she just mentioned it casually, the point was to study the prescription, but Tassel reacted violently.


    At this time, a male baby is a hundred times more important than a female baby. You can tell from the enthusiasm of the people below that it has already risen to 50,000 taels of silver.


    In the end, it was also 50,000 taels, and Li Haitang clicked his tongue. The two sons are worth 50,000 taels, so the buyer must be quite rich, and there is no son to inherit the family property.


    Halfway through the auction, there was nothing particrly eye-catching except for the prescription for twins, and the atmosphere waspletely lifted.


    Next, there are several rare treasures that were auctioned at high prices, but people in the private room rarely bid.


    "Haitang, I won''t get married anyway."


    Liusu noticed that his emotions had changed obviously, and he calmed down for a while before talking about this.


    She has a prescription for childbirth, but she also said before selling it that the medicine is three-point poisonous and will have a certain impact on women. After giving birth, it will be difficult to conceive children in the future.


    "I hope that when you say you don''t want to marry now, it''s because you haven''t found someone you like, not because of the shadow of your childhood."


    When ites to the resentment towards the current inequality between men and women, Li Haitang is worse than Tassel, at least she wears it.


    However, once people are really involved in their feelings, they won''t dig into the horns and mind those little details.


    Li Haitang thought about it. If Doubao was a boy, it would be better to give birth to a small version of Xiao Lingchuan. Make the bean bag cry.


    It''s normal for a baby to cry a lot. If she doesn''t cry all the time, she feels a little different from normal.


    "Haitang, your husband is not simple, you know..."


    Now that the topic has been brought up, Tassel simply pointed it out. As a descendant of the Xiao family, with this status, if the Yun family seeds and rehabilitates the Xiao family, then Li Haitang will fly to the top of the branch.


    But what''s interesting is that Li Haitang''s biological father couldn''t be found out on the ck market.


    She used a little trick, but without exception, all of them were blocked.


    Liusu feels guilty for checking her good sister, but she is not allowed to make friends casually in the ck market, which is also the rule of the ck market.


    "Of course my husband is not simple, he is the best and the best."


    Li Haitang raised her head with a smug face, but unfortunately she was wearing a mask, so the tassels could not be seen.


    There are all kinds of gossip in the ck market, even if you know it, it''s nothing.


    Fire cannot be contained in paper, and what happened will always leave traces.


    As long as we are not enemies, we can be friends. She understood that Tassel pointed out that she was standing on the side of a friend.


    The scene became lively again. Next, the Tianshan snow lotus was auctioned. From this, it can be seen that the auction hase to an end.


    Those who didn''t capture their favorite baby just now sighed, and even sobbed slightly.


    "?? The main event ising!"


    Leaving aside the dullness just now, Liusu sat up straight and watched carefully. Her voice was so distinctive, she could be charming. If she wanted to shout, let Li Haitang do it for her.


    "Didn''t you say you''re not interested in Tianshan Snow Lotus?"


    Li Haitang twitched the corner of his mouth, and when he saw Tassel''s gesture, he immediately shouted.


    This feeling, I am a local tyrant with money!


    "???? One hundred thousand taels!"


    The original reserve price of 50,000 taels of silver, Tassel instructed Li Haitang to raise it to 100,000 taels of silver.


    In an instant, there was an uproar below, some people only had this money, and instantly lost their qualifications.


    Although the venue was dark, Li Haitang could feel the resentful eyes from below to the top, causing a short-termmotion.


    "The Tianshan snow lotus is extremely rare, but our dungeon doesn''t guarantee the avability of life-saving medicinal materials. This is the first time we have obtained a treasure in several years."


    The waiter really wanted tough three times, and said with a smile to everyone, "Do you have any price increases? If not, the deal will be 100,000 taels."


    "???? One hundred and fifty thousand taels."


    A faint voice reached Li Haitang''s ears very clearly, and even Tassel was shocked.


    In such a noisy venue, it gives people a kind of indifference of a small bridge and flowing water quietly.


    Add 50,000 taels at a time, how can others ask for the price?


    The dissatisfaction of the individual customers is getting louder and louder. The helpless thing is that this is an auction, and the one with the highest price must behave ording to the rules. Those who have no money rest their minds, adjust their status, and watch the excitement quietly.


    "?? Two hundred thousand taels!"


    Liusu stretched out **** and gestured for Li Haitang to continue bidding.


    Why don''t you be so capricious, who gave her 200,000 taels, and she was responsible for saving lives for free, Li Haitang wanted to cry but had no tears.


    "?? I mean, add 20,000 taels."


    No??? Talk about how shocked the people below are. At this juncture, Tassel can still tease Li Haitang with sparkling eyes, wagging his fingers, so angry that Li Haitang almost vomited a mouthful of old blood, and brought such a person? Now the other party hastened to increase the price, and she won''t shout anything next time.

 Chapter 342: big meet and greet

    After waiting for a while, there was no sound. Now Li Haitang wanted to bang her head against the wall, but she made a contemptuous gesture to Liusu, feeling extremely heartbroken.


    She convinced herself in her heart that if she was asked to pay the money, she would go and rob a few more idiots to get it back.


    Okay? Well, Li Haitang didn''t have to wait too long, and this time someone made another bid, 200,000 taels plus one tael.


    Everyone wanted tough, but Li Haitang didn''t speak. Hearing the voice, it seemed that he had changed to another person.


    For some unknown reason, the price of two hundred thousand plus one tael was really sold, and everyone couldn''t understand.


    Calling out all two hundred thousand silver coins, and not wanting to give out one tael more? Or is this person just sincerely driving up the price?


    "Liusu, did you deliberately trick me?"


    Li Haitang puffed his face, pointed at Tassel, and was about to go up and tickle him, and Tassel was especially afraid of this move.


    If she wins the two hundred thousand taels, she will have to sell everything and dedicate her life to the Tianshan Snow Lotus.


    Tianshan snow lotus is precious, and she wants it very much, but Naihe really can''t afford it. Compared with the price, the price/performance ratio is really not high.


    If she didn''t find the boa constrictor wine, she would try her best to take down the Tianshan snow lotus just for Yun Jinghong''s life.


    "It''s because you are too anxious, besides, no one took pictures."


    Liusu chuckled, feeling a little guilty, she just dug a hole, tricked her sisters, if the two hundred thousand taels were sold, she could follow.


    Anyway, the ck market is not bad for money. Although it is not very useful, detoxification is good.


    Offstage, the auction hase to an end.


    "Guests, everyone knows that when ites to the finale, it is the key point. Please watch it!"


    A waiter pushed two iron cages that looked like prison carts, and there were two patterned kittens inside.


    "Hey, this piebald cat is very cute, it should be a precious breed."


    Li Haitang liked soft little pets, so he immediately put his eyes on the cage.


    "I don''t have any education, it''s terrible, the dignified doctor Li, his eyesight is not good."


    Tassel held his forehead, and clicked his tongue a few times. Where are the cats? Both of them are cubs, one is a tiger, and it is always a leopard.


    "Tiger and leopard?"


    Li Haitang stared and opened her mouth. Realizing that she was too surprised, she forcibly closed her chin with her hands.


    ording to the waiter, these two beasts were just caught from their dens, they are beasts on the mountain, but after a period of training and domestication, they have be human.


    If you want them to be aggressive, you can feed them raw meat and throw them into the mountains. They can hunt on their own, but they may note back.


    "Good stuff, hurry up and bid!"


    "Fifteen thousand taels!"


    "???? Thirty thousand taels!"


    The price???? doubled in a straight line, and everyone below hesitated. Buying a person is still risky. If the person dies, there will be nothing.


    They were also not sure about the health status of the two little guys, and asked for inspections one after another.


    "Our dungeon is reputable, everyone can rest assured."


    The waiter appeased everyone, and the two were auctioned together without splitting them.


    "Fifty thousand taels!"


    Liusu squinted his eyes, and finally called for the price and raised his card, and the audience waspletely silent.


    Because you don''t understand the habits of wild animals, if you manage to raise them to death, it will be a waste of time.


    "50,000 taels once, 50,000 taels twice, deal!"


    Seeing the deal, Tassel narrowed his eyes. People on the ck market can''t get this kind of beast.


    "You filmed this?"


    Li Haitang repeatedly confirmed that the people from the ck market were here, and their task was to get back the cubs of the two beasts.


    "Yes, for the mission of the ck market, we want a leopard, and the little tiger will give it to you as the little tiger looks at the tiger''s head and brain."


    Liusu spoke lightly, only tens of thousands of taels, less than she expected.


    Auctions are like this, increase little by little, give the other party a step-by-step mind, slowly ept the price, and the price will continue to rise.


    She paid 50,000 taels at a time, which was basically a psychological warfare. Others thought she was a 250,000 taels and suffered a loss, but they didn''t know that she was actually taking advantage.


    After the auction, there was a thank-you dinner, but Li Haitang was not in the mood to continue attending the banquet.


    She was so anxious that she just wanted to get out of the ghostly ce of the dungeon as soon as possible.


    "It''s enough to endure it again!"


    Tassel was afraid of heights, but this time it was a free fall, she didn''t dare to be stingy, and gave the waiter a golden hairpin, just to keep him stable and avoid trouble.


    Treating guests, these waiters dare not really do anything, but they can make small moves, so that you have no ce to reason.


    "Liusu, I just remembered, your move is not bad, the fifty thousand taels of silver stored in the private room just happened to be spent."


    After arriving at the initial location, the dungeon prepared arge carriage to send people away.


    There was a number on the carriage, and Li Haitang and Liusu shared the ride. After getting on the carriage, the two little beasts were already lying quietly in the cage.


    The spotted little tiger curled up into a ball, sleeping peacefully, unaware that he had been betrayed.


    Hearing the noise, the little tiger moved its ears, reluctantly wiped its face with its paws, and looked at Li Haitang with wet eyes, which made her heart melt. A tiger cub cuter than a cat!


    "Thank you Tassel, I like it very much."


    Li Haitang''s heart was so soft that he teased the little tiger with a straw. The tiger''s eyes were very confused. It ate meat, not grass.


    "Guest, please wait a moment."


    A waiter stopped the carriage and startled Li Haitang. Afraid of a body search, she put the small porcin bottle of boa constrictor wine in her bun ahead of time.


    "Are you calling me?"


    Li Haitang asked, the other distinguished guests went out one by one, but no one was stopped.


    "I''m calling you, we''re looking at the serial number."


    After careful confirmation, the waiter handed over a rosewood box, "At the auction, someone bought Tianshan snow lotus, and the distinguished guest said that I will give it to you as a meeting gift."


    "Tianshan snow lotus as a meeting gift?"


    Liusu was also stunned, two hundred thousand taels as a meeting gift, how generous is that man?


    "Can I not ept it?"


    Li Haitang frowned after a short moment of surprise. She thought much more.


    First of all, this is definitely not a gift from the savage husband. Like himself, he didn''t bring any money, and he wouldn''t do things like this.


    With Tianshan snow lotus on her body, she will soon be the target of everyone''s hunting, she doesn''t want to die too soon.


    This pie that suddenly fell down is probably a reminder!


    "Sorry, honored guest, the other party sincerely wants to send it off, but the person has already left."


    The waiters were in a dilemma. They couldn''t find the buyer, and the other party only left a message. They have always been honest and must act ording to the buyer''s wishes.


    "Don''t worry, no one in the dungeon will rob."


    The waiter saw Li Haitang''s concerns, and patted his chest to assure him.


    "it is good."


    Li Haitang didn''t want to say anything anymore. The safety of the dungeon doesn''t mean it''s safe to go out.


    And the waiter was holding the box. I believe many people who have not left have seen this scene. In the future, she is worried about her own safety.


    "Who on earth is so generous?" Tassel rubbed her chin, focusing mainly on the mysterious person behind her.

 Chapter 343: cannon fodder

    Li Haitang no longer paid attention to who gave it to her. She was worried about what to do if she couldn''t throw away the hot potato.


    Before she got out of the dungeon, she felt a lot of maliceing from all directions.


    If that person wanted to give a meeting gift, he could wait until he got out of the dungeon, so why did he have to rush at this juncture?


    Li Haitang had reason to believe that the man was cheating on her.


    "Liusu, weren''t you interested in Tianshan snow lotus before? Why don''t you ept it."


    In this way, she was not at all worried about being able to exchange for some money, the means and reputation of the ck market.


    At worst, if you sell it cheaply, it will be 150,000 taels of silver.


    Li Haitang donated all the money he got to the soldiers of the camp in the north of the city, and used it as military supplies for the winter.


    Quilts, cotton clothes, food, everything costs money, I believe, this is not a small sum.


    "It''s a hundred thousand taels, and I can''t make the decision."


    Tassel is in a difficult situation. It is not worthwhile to exchange Tianshan snow lotus for silver, because it can save lives at critical moments, and this is the greatest value.


    "You also said that it can only save lives, maybe you can hang your breath."


    After being rescued, if you can''t go up or down, it''s better to die happily and suffer less.


    The problem is that Tianshan Snow Lotus has always been a legendary magical species, no one has used it, and there is no curative effect.


    "Actually, I have another idea."


    Liusu''s eyes shed, and she really thought of a good way.


    "you say."


    Li Haitang grabbed Liusu''s hand as if grasping at straws, "My god, now is the time of the fire. If I get robbed, it won''t do any good for you to go with me."


    "Then the two of us flew separately before the disaster, and you still expect me to help you **** the Tianshan Snow Lotus?"


    Liusu tapped the foreheads of her good sisters. How many people tried all kinds of methods to win the treasure, but Li Haitang came here easily and looked disgusted. What''s going on?


    Make her envious, jealous, and hate, why no one gave her a meeting gift.


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore, how about this."


    Liusu spread out her palms and motioned for Li Haitang to give her the boa constrictor wine, and she was responsible for taking it to the camp in the north of the city, "You and the baby stay here, anyway, the people in the dungeon guarantee your safety."


    "You mean, let me stay in the dungeon?"


    The dungeon is as perverted as possible. If she lives in it for a few days, she will be a pauper.


    Furthermore, here in Sishui City, the territory of the barbarians, she wants to go back to Daqi!


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry."


    Liusuforted him, he could see Xiao Lingchuan when he went out, anyway, with him around, no ghosts or monsters need to be afraid.


    "Right."


    Li Haitang nodded. When he was excited just now, he forgot about his patron saint and the savage husband.


    "Please enter the exit tunnel."


    The waiter was guiding at the door. The group of people did not return the same way, but there were multiple tunnels that could amodate carriages.


    The ce each exit leads to is different, which is simr to the ck market, which may be restaurants, cloth shops, rouge and gouache shops, wine shops, and silver houses.


    The waiter told everyone that dispersing the guests can protect the distinguished guests of the dungeon to the greatest extent.


    "Shit!"


    Li Haitang was so angry that her stomach ached, and she had to go back wherever she came. If she insisted on making so many moths, it would be unsafe for her to leave her husband!


    But this is the rule. In other people''s territory, everything is decided by others, and she can only ept it helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, after I go out, I will contact the people in the ck market."


    Liusu also had a bad premonition in her heart, always feeling that the sudden gift was more like a conspiracy.


    "In short, if I encounter danger, I will throw the snow lotus out."


    Li Haitang made up his mind that nothing was important. Moreover, she still has a little doubt.


    When they entered the dungeon, they were already secretive, and neither of them could know each other''s identity.


    "That''s right, Tassel, so the gift giver only relies on the number te, and doesn''t know who it is."


    Li Haitang analyzed that, in this way, all the targets were shifted to her after making such a fuss at the door.


    The buyer came up with a trick to bring disaster to the east, making her unlucky. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he attacked without anyone noticing, and then snatched the Tianshan snow lotus back, and disappeared without a trace.


    "It''s possible."


    If this is the case, it is no longer ordinary bad luck. Thousands of peoplee to participate in the auction, and the chance of being selected is not high.


    "Then I''m aplete cannon fodder!"


    Li Haitang sighed, so getting it might not be a good thing.


    For someone who received a great gift but was worried about losing his life, it is estimated that there would be no one else besides her.


    The carriage entered the tunnel, and the front was getting darker and darker. It could only be illuminated by the oilmp inside the carriage so as not to be blind.


    "You two distinguished guests, the front does not belong to the scope of our dungeon."


    The driver opened the door and greeted the two of Liusu to get off the carriage.


    There is a way in the dungeon, throwing people in half and ignoring them. The front is still dark, and it is an unprotected lot.


    "Have you changed the rules again?"


    Liusu''s eyelids twitched. When she came before, she still sent people to the exit. She thought it was a matter of money, so she said, "It''s not short of money, as long as it can send us out."


    "I''m sorry, distinguished guest, this is a rule, not a question of money."


    The coachman refused. If they don''t follow the rules and make an exception, their lives will be worse than death. He still wants to save his life for the New Year.


    "The dungeon has been taken care of very thoughtfully. Look at us two weak girls, how did we take away the treasure we took?"


    Tianshan snow lotus is a box, but the two little beasts must be put in a cage. There is no handle on the cage, so I can''t carry it.


    "I rmend you to use a small cart, yes, it''s the one with four wheels, it''s light andbor-saving."


    Herees the point! The coachman was depressed, there was an auction in the dungeon, and the waiters got their money, but he alone waspletely in the Qingshui Yamen, and he didn''t see a single coin.


    Finally, let him see the light at thest moment.


    Yes, it is selling carts!


    Generally, the things that customers take away can be taken away with a cloth bag. He doesn''t need this thing. He has been waiting for two years, and this time it is finally expected to sell!


    The driver changed his face in an instant, and began to demonstrate, advocating the benefits of carts.


    "Guest, look at this wheel, it''s smooth and t, and it''s easy to push the cart in the snow."


    People whoe to the dungeon are all rich and precious, who is short of money? You can''t let the two littledies go out with the cage in their arms.


    "How much."


    Li Haitang patted her chest, but she endured it.


    "Not expensive, one hundred taels of silver or something of the same value."


    The driver raised a finger and sighed quietly, "Besides, I can tell you an important news for free."


    "Here you are, just more and less."


    Liusu took off the hairpin, handed it to the driver, and said impatiently, "Tell me, what is the important news." For the two of them, the news is more important than the cart, and this is not the first time for the driver to send someone away, maybe he knows something what.

 Chapter 344: black eat black

    A gold hairpin is almost enough weight.


    After the driver took it over and weighed it, he waved his hand at Tassel and asked her to take a step forward.


    "Come on, let''s go in a hurry."


    Liusu leaned in front of the driver, holding the powder in her hand, not afraid of any abnormal behavior from the driver.


    "Be careful, you two, you may meet someone with malicious intentions. It''s an empty yard when you go out here."


    After the driver finished speaking, he drove the carriage back, leaving Tassel in a daze.


    This is the important news for Lao Shizi?


    Here, Li Haitang had already put the two little beasts on the cart. The ground in front of them was uneven, and in some ces, two people needed to push them together. After walking for a long time, they didn''t see the exit.


    "Outside, it should be dawn, right?"


    Li Haitang spected that when he went out from the dungeon, his belly was pale in the east, and it passed quietly overnight.


    "Well, it''s another day, let''s hurry up."


    Liusu took the cart, quickened his pace, and told him as he walked, "If you meet someone who robs you, hand over the Tianshan snow lotus to me, and you run first."


    The sky is big and the earth is big, and pregnant women are the biggest. Liusu still has to take care of her sisters. Also as a doctor, she knows how fragile women are in the early stages of pregnancy.


    "You think I can run? Look at the good luck."


    When Tassel said this, Li Haitang was a little moved. They all said that a friend in need is a friend, and it was true.


    "Hey, haha, two girls, hand over the treasure in your hands!"


    Tassel''s crow''s mouth really made sense, and before the two of them got out of the tunnel, someone intercepted them in front of them.


    The rules of the dungeon were set quite unreasonably. After the coachman left, an iron fence was pulled down from above to block the way back.


    They can only continue to move forward, there is no way out.


    The two men didn''t wear masks. When they saw the two iron cages on the cart, they rubbed their hands with excitement.


    "The two cubs are worth 50,000 taels, it seems that they have a lot of treasures!"


    The man was tall and burly, and he was wearing the ck cloak from the auction, so he couldn''t see his true face clearly.


    "Tassel, you go first!"


    Li Haitang stepped back, quickly took out a handkerchief from his sleeve pocket to cover his face, and took another detoxification pill.


    It was a little safer now, and the battlefield was still left to Tassel.


    "I knew it was me."


    There was an oilmp hanging on the trolley, and Tassel didn''t turn off themp. She didn''t act first, but looked at the two reckless men coldly.


    "I picked it up this time, and it''s not just a baby! Brother, look at her appearance, she''s just like the butcher."


    The two couldn''t see clearly, and wanted to get closer to watch.


    Li Haitang reckoned that the two idiots were going to be in bad luck. Liusu hated two things the most in her life, first, her patriarchal preference, and second, talking about her appearance.


    Naturally charming, it will make people feel frivolous, and always associate with bad things.


    When Liusu goes out, she almost always meets Deng Tuzi, she has this physique.


    "What a miasma!"


    Sure enough, Liu Su didn''t talk nonsense with the reckless man at all, and casually sprinkled some medicinal powder.


    Then, only two bang bangs were heard, and the two fell down.


    "died?"


    Li Haitang covered her mouth, there was almost no light in the tunnel, she couldn''t see clearly.


    "No."


    It''s not that Liu Su is kind, she just doesn''t want to waste the medicine on her body, so she gets some secret medicine, strips the person naked, and puts the clothes on the cart.


    "Wait, these two **** are going to rob us, maybe they have some treasures on them!"


    Anyway, if youe to participate in the auction, you won''t be too poor.


    If the other party robs, one''s own side will counter the robbery, and if there are any good things, they will all be in the bag.


    Liusu agreed with Li Haitang''s proposal with both hands. She lowered her head, quickly picked up the clothes, and took out the money bags from their waists.


    "Two poor ghosts."


    Liusu was very disappointed, there were only a few hairpins in the purses of the two of them, gold and silver items,mon in the world, probably worth a hundred taels of silver.


    "Something is better than nothing."


    This trip to the dungeon cost two hundred taels for rest, five hundred taels for listening to the opera, and three thousand taels for finding honeysuckle!


    This money is lost, a hundred taels of silver can make up for the small gap.


    "It''s all yours."


    Liusu doesn''t look down on this little money. She eats and drinks well in the ck market, and she doesn''t marry, and she doesn''t recruit soldiers and horses. She doesn''t need silver.


    "How about we also rob?"


    These two obviously came out first, and they are waiting here, not knowing that Li Haitang got Tianshan snow lotus.


    "Haitang, how did Xiao Lingchuan fall in love with you back then?"


    Liusu rubbed his forehead, Li Haitang is usually not stingy, but he is generous enough, but he never forgets about the robbery.


    "Because I''m beautiful."


    Li Haitang was serious, when she first met the savage husband, she was still a naive little girl who didn''t know what ill-gotten gains were.


    Robbing the rich and the poor are two different concepts, and making ill-gotten gains is particrly enjoyable.


    "Please shut up."


    Liusu stomped her feet, she was beautiful herself, but her looks were worrying, when she was a child bride, they said that she was a vixen when she grew up, and she was not serious at first nce.


    Good looking and useful? The key is to look decent.


    "Why don''t you wear ck clothes from now on and look more serious."


    Li Haitang sincerely gave advice, the colorful dress is indeed the characteristic of Hualou, and what happened to Tassel has a lot to do with her taste.


    "don''t want."


    Liusu refused resolutely, she is not ck and impermanent! If you don''t wear pink when you are young, you will be an aunt in the future, and when you are seventy or eighty, if you wear pink, you will either make people think that she is a matchmaker or an old monster!


    The two teased each other, and the atmosphere was a little more rxed. About a few hundred meters away, another group of robbers came out.


    The difference is that this group of people is rtively professional, and the ck cloak is thrown on the ground, revealing the ck bunt sleeves.


    There was a **** smelling from the front, and several corpses were lying on the ground.


    Killing and seizing treasure, this group of people specializes in this kind of business!


    The strong smell of blood made Li Haitang turn around. She covered her mouth and forced herself to hold back. She just wanted to squat in the corner and vomit!


    "Hand over baby!"


    In the crowd, someone said something, the voice was cold, without any emotion, without any ups and downs.


    "What about after handing it over?"


    Li Haitang waved to Liusu, indicating that she was fine. She counted, and there were six people in total.


    With the hidden weapon given by the savage husband in his hand, and various medicinal powders in his pocket, these six people did not pose much threat to them.


    "Hand it over, can we survive?"


    In a corner was a sack containing the looted treasures of the dead.


    Li Haitang pretended to be terrified and pointed at the dead bodies on the ground, and if these people were dealt with, they would be cked out.


    In the face of a group of murderers, the best way is to pretend to be pitiful, lower the vignce of the opponent, and win in one fell swoop.


    She and Liusu are women,cking in physical strength, if they can''t be broken up at once, they are sent to see the King of Hades, and one of them will slow down, they are very dangerous.


    "Evil! My brother is just separated from us, he will definitely be found!" Liusu hugged his shoulders, squatted on the ground, sobbing softly, acting more pitifully than Li Haitang.

 Chapter 345: Make a fortune!

    "Sister, if not, let''s give it to them. Money is something outside of us."


    Li Haitang patted Liusu on the back, the two were very close, and Liusu made a gesture.


    Six people, one person solves three, just right.


    The opponents were all tall, short, fat, and thin. It was obvious that they were not from the first day, and there was no nonsense.


    "Jie Jie, it''s useless to talk too much."


    One of the short fat men nced at the two little beasts, squinted his eyes and looked at Tassel, "People from the ck market?"


    Since he is a person from the ck market, he must die, kill people to silence him, and if he leaves any clues, he will be hunted down endlessly, in an endless loop.


    Originally, they thought the two women were pitiful, robbed money, and wanted to do good deeds and let the two live together, but now they can''t.


    Li Haitang is very embarrassing, she was the one who got Liusu involved, and these idiots don''t know about Tianshan Snow Lotus, and they are enemies of the ck market.


    "How did you know?"


    After failing to pretend to be pitiful, Liusu stood up. Her itinerary was not secret, but the things she wanted to find in the ck market were not known by insiders.


    In other words, someone leaked the news.


    Where there are people, there are rivers andkes. You fight for profit, and the ck market is not a purend.


    "When you see Hades, I will tell you when I burn paper money."


    In the tunnel, it is verymon to eat gangsters, and every year they have to go to great lengths to track them down, but this year they changed the rules to provide convenience for the group.


    The tunnel they walked was one of them, and so were the others.


    "Wait, I want to be a sensible ghost."


    Li Haitang lowered his head and asked the short fat man, "If we pass the checkpoint, how far will we go?"


    The space in the tunnel is small, and there can only be a direct conflict, and there is no way to avoid it.


    "To tell you the truth, this tunnel is the first time a dungeon has been opened, and I don''t even know about it."


    As they walked, they robbed and met another group on the way. The other party was alsorge in number.


    If there is a fight, both sides will suffer, and the money will not know who is cheaper.


    "It''s quite a big man, you are too embarrassed!"


    Liusu scolded, specifically bullying the weak and robbing the delicate littledy, "Not only that, but you also want to make our sisters disappear. Do you know how serious consequences this behavior will bring!"


    The rest were silent. There were too many dead souls in their hands, and now they were toozy to waste their saliva.


    serious consequence? After killing these people, no one has ever crawled out of the ground to settle ounts with the brothers, who is threatening?


    "What are the consequences?"


    Only Dumpty asked questions in cooperation with Tassel.


    They were also a little afraid of sending people from the ck market to respond, but this is a secret passage, and even the most powerful people in the ck market can''t find them.


    When it was found, it was nothing more than a cold corpse.


    "It will make countless unmarried men heartbroken, and thus discouraged. They often apany the ancient Buddha with green lights and be monks."


    Liusu wiped away tears, please believe that she meant it seriously.


    Humpty Dumpty: ¡­


    Don''t talk nonsense, it''s right, hurry up! He really can''t think about it, how can there be a normal person in the ck market!


    The opponent no longer had any patience. Li Haitang and Liusu looked at each other, and they decided to attack first.


    With no force value and pregnant, Li Haitang felt bitter. She held the bracelet, opened it, and quickly snapped it off when the other party didn''t know what to do.


    whoosh whoosh...


    A few ckened needles shot out from the bracelet. She used it for the first time, but she didn''t grasp it well, and killed five of them in one shot.


    See blood seal throat.


    There was only thest chunky man left on the side of Tassel, trembling.


    What a weird hidden weapon! As long as you get close to it, you will die, and Humpty Dumpty dare not go forward.


    "Grandma, please forgive me! I won''t take any money from these little treasures."


    The people in the ck market are indeed domineering. Before, they took it lightly. They never thought that the two youngdies would have a trump card. He thought that at most they would use martial arts.


    What they learned were all killing moves.


    Humpty Humpty can easily kill people, but right now, he is left alone, not daring to approach, seeing his aplices dead, he is filled with fear.


    "You said it, you can''t stay."


    Tassel didn''t show any weakness, took off a hairpin, pointed it at Humpty Dumpty''s throat, and fired!


    Humpty Humpty opened his eyes wide, and before he had time to say anything, he fell down with a thud, dying with regret


    "I originally wanted to keep him together, multiple people are always a help."


    But this was just a thought, and it was rejected by him for a short time.


    No one knows if Humpty Humpty has any more friends, if he betrays at a critical moment and bites back, the two sisters will be enemies.


    "Liusu, I didn''t expect you to have a hidden weapon."


    Li Haitang pointed to the hairpin on Tassel''s head, no wonder she took the simplest one, but she never took it off, it turned out that there was another world.


    "In the ck market, how can there be no life-saving guy."


    Liusu was a little proud. Just now when he dealt with Humpty and his group, Li Haitang killed five of them in one go, and it was toote to give her a chance to show off.


    Then she only needs a small part of the money she gets.


    The hidden weapon in the hairpin looks ordinary, but it is actually expensive. Even with the financial resources of the ck market, it may not be possible to get a second one.


    "Woo..."


    The little tiger in the cage opened his sleepy eyes and yelled at Li Haitang twice.


    "The little guy is probably hungry."


    Liusu said, but the two of them didn''t have any food in their hands. At that time, they only wanted to leave quickly, but they didn''t expect a bad fate.


    There is endless darkness ahead, you don''t know where the ck hand is hiding, you can either keep walking, or stay where you are.


    "Let''s look at the spoils first."


    Li Haitang kicked the short fat man''s body, and found that his heart had been trained to be quite strong.


    Before crossing, she was a healer who saved people, but here, she actually killed people.


    She doesn''t want to die, that''s only for them to die.


    She will not have evil intentions towards anyone, seek money and kill her, and if someone takes the initiative to provoke her, she will never sit still and wait for death.


    There is a cloth bag stacked in the corner, which contains various calligraphy and painting scrolls, gold and silver jewelry, and porcin.


    Li Haitang''s eyes were sharp, and she found the crested hairpin and the empress''s hairpin in the jewelry, she saw a man and a woman next to her, and sighed faintly.


    "Don''t sigh, we didn''t kill those people, and the man in ck is looking for his own death!"


    Tassel''s voice was cold. None of the essories on these people''s bodies were spared. They were all put into cloth bags and loaded onto carts.


    A broken pushcart was cheated by the driver for a hundred taels of silver. Looking at it now, it was worth it. At least it saved a lot of effort when pushing it like this.


    Those jewels, gold and silver things are too much, the real weight.


    "I''m not in the mood to sympathize with people right now."


    Li Haitang shook her head, she couldn''t protect herself, and worried about how to go on the road ahead.


    Even if there is no Tianshan snow lotus, you will still meet robbers who eat ck.


    This road is dangerous, but it is the fastest way to get rich. The items in the cloth bag are worth at least tens of thousands of taels, and if they are soldter, it will be enough to fill the vacancy of this expense and make a lot of money.

 Chapter 346: end the lair

    It''s so easy to get money, no wonder some people will take risks, after all, they can''t stand the temptation.


    "Haitang, shall we continue walking?"


    Liusu panted slightly, and she didn''t know what kind of poison was quenched on the silver needle, but she didn''t want to linger for a moment due to the stench.


    "Yes, because we can''t afford it."


    There are wolves, tigers and leopards ahead, so we have to bite the bullet and continue on.


    Li Haitang was so hungry, she touched her belly, hoping to leave soon.


    You can have novel and interesting experiences, but the problem is that every time it is new, you will lose your life!


    The two were about to move forward when heavy footsteps came from behind them.


    Li Haitang''s heart tightened. If the visitors saw so many corpses, would they think they did it?


    She bought the baby with her life, and whoever sees it has a share, that''s impossible, at worst, I''ll tear it up again!


    Footsteps came from far to near, and a momentter, a tall man in ck stood in front of her.


    Tassel has already taken out the hairpin, and there are not many silver needles in it, so she is very worried about encountering stubble.


    "Husband?"


    Li Haitang blinked, and she saw the oiled paper bag in the man in ck''s hand, which was in the shape of a roasted chicken leg.


    "it''s me."


    Xiao Lingchuan took off his mask, put a heavy cloak on Li Haitang''s body, and handed out the oiled paper bag, "Miss, are you hungry? There''s nothing good, let''s eat a chicken leg first."


    His voice was deep and a little hoarse, but in Li Haitang''s eyes, it was the sound of nature. She cheered and stepped forward, first hugging her husband.


    Liusu held the hairpin and froze in ce. She lowered her head, tapped the ground with her toes, andined wildly in her heart.


    Public disys of affection and stuff are so annoying!


    Look at this couple, they are only separated for less than a day, they are sticky, have you considered her feelings?


    Moreover, she is hungry and thirsty now, and she only has one chicken leg. Xiao Lingchuan actually gave her a look of anti-thief, afraid that she would steal it?


    Liusu wanted to cry, but she began to think about whether there was something wrong with her mind.


    Marriage is good, being loved and pampered by others, the key is that when you are hungry, someone brings you a chicken drumstick with a crispy and golden skin, and tells you that it is not a good thing, so you can barely take a bite, it is simply not too considerate!


    Liusu was heartbroken, and decided to keep silent, to be an invisible person.


    "Husband, why did you go this way?"


    Li Haitang was hungry and gnawed on the chicken legs. The little tiger yelped even more when he smelled the meat, but she turned her head away cruelly.


    As a mother-to-be, she has to take care of the bean buns in her stomach, and she must eat meat before she is full. When she goes out, she will definitely feed the little tiger meat.


    "I came out a stepte."


    Xiao Lingchuan pursed his lips, he went to the dungeon to steal the boa constrictor wine, if it wasn''t for the auction, he would definitely be discovered.


    In the process, he thought of his wife''s preferences, and robbed the treasure house of the dungeon by the way.


    The cloak was used as a cover, and after he took it off, things were tied on his sleeves, waist, and chest, and there was even a piece of porcin hidden in his crotch.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s words were light and weightless, but Li Haitang could think of the danger that his savage husband encountered.


    The underground city, what is that ce, not my backyard! The ce where the treasure house is hidden must be heavily organised.


    She looked Xiao Lingchuan up and down, but fortunately, he was not injured.


    Li Haitang covered her face, she was the one who brought down the savage husband! It''s no wonder that when I meet people, I feel that I have gained a lot of weight.


    "We have to leave quickly, the people in the dungeon will find that the treasure is missing after a while."


    The boa constrictor wine that Xiao Lingchuan stole was nothing, he also took the snow ganoderma lucidum, the Nine Dragons Jade Cup and the top grade jadeite.


    After the theft was sessful, he bribed the waiter and learned that the two were here.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, hemented that he was one step toote and put his wife in danger.


    "Husband, those are nothing, then let''s go!"


    Li Haitang gave her husband a thumbs up for taking away his old nest in the dungeon all at once, and even bribed the waiter to go out calmly.


    The wind is blowing! The city of Surabaya is not safe enough right now, and the barbarians must be left quickly.


    She gnawed the chicken legs two or three times, handed the cart to Xiao Lingchuan, and the group quickened their pace.


    About a mile ahead is the exit. During the period, I met two blind people. When I saw them pushing the cart out, I thought I had encountered a hard stubble, so I turned my head and left.


    As the driver said, the three of them went out to a house. Fortunately, the house was not far from their residence.


    Li Haitang remembered that he entered the tunnel entrance at dawn, but only after he came out did he realize that it was already time to light thenterns.


    "Send the boa constrictor wine back, we''d better separate."


    Liusu put a signal re in the sky to send a message to the ck market that she will set off tonight and leave the barbarian''s territory.


    If everything goes well, Yun Jinghong will definitely recover within two days.


    "I''ll bring you this bottle, Tassel, it''s up to you."


    Li Haitang nodded, let Liusu choose the treasure that was robbed, but Liusu is not polite, just grab it casually, and it is Fengtouchai.


    "See you."


    The little tiger was too eye-catching and was taken away by Tassel.


    After walking for a whole day, Li Haitang was indescribably exhausted. She fell asleep on the back of her savage husband.


    This sleepsted until noon on the second day, when she just opened her eyes, she was facing Xiao Lingchuan''s deep eyes.


    After dinner was ready yesterday, he saw that his wife was sleeping soundly, so he didn''t have the heart to wake her up, so he stood by her side, not daring to close his eyes, and he just closed his eyes to rest his mind when he was extremely tired.


    "Husband, I slept this sleep, but what did I miss?"


    The two were safe and sound, which proved that the treasure thief was not found in the dungeon. Li Haitang was slightly relieved.


    What I missed was dinner and breakfast.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Lingchuan misunderstood, thinking that his wife heard something and was about to exin.


    "Crack!"


    When there was movement from the yard, Li Haitang felt something was wrong. She forgot that there was a Liniang next door.


    She got up quickly, the first thing she did was to go to the courtyard and find the source of the noise.


    A red sweat towel, tied to a stone, was thrown from the next door.


    Moreover, there are not only sweat towels on the ground, but also obscene trousers and transparent tulle. Don''t think about it, it must be Liniang who did it!


    Next door, after the noise came, Liniang squinted her eyes, she couldn''t believe that the man didn''t take the bait.


    The past two days have been unlucky, and when I came back, I found that several youngdies in the cage had run away. She suspected that it was the people next door who did it.


    Otherwise, she has been doing this job for a long time, and such a situation has never happened.


    Liniangid a few big rocks under her feet and leaned against the wall. When she saw a strong man chopping firewood, her eyes lit up immediately.


    In the past few days, my body has been itchy, and I have visited several medical clinics, but it finally got better. I always want to find a man to have fun.


    This person is the type she drools over!


    I didn''t see a littledy at home, so is it just the man himself? Liniang is very excited, it''s boring to get it easily, she likes to seduce slowly, wait until the prey is hooked and swallowed, it will be more fulfilling.

 Chapter 347: Liniang, its not just about seduction!

    As the saying goes, a wife is worse than a concubine, a concubine is worse than a thief, and stealing is worse than not being able to steal.


    Liniang likes to seduce, she has been selling meat for many years, and knows the needs of men best, seeing that the man next door is strong and strong, with long hands and long legs, no need to ask, he is also very talented in bed.


    The house flower does not have the fragrance of wild flowers, she is just a wild flower by the roadside.


    The best way to seduce a man is to show your heart, but you can''t be too unrestrained, and wait for the other party to take the initiative.


    Liniang tossed the little clothes she wore on weekdays, and felt unsatisfied after a while. Her mind was full of the man holding the little clothes to his chest and sniffing lightly with the tip of his nose.


    After a while, she took off her panties, threw them over, and threw things over and over again.


    It was still early in the day, and when it got dark, the man came to return her clothes under the pretext of meeting her.


    "Auntie next door, has your house been burrized?"


    Li Haitang saw the top of the hair looming on the wall next door, but the gorgeous golden hairpin couldn''t hide it.


    A woman''s voice? The expression on Liniang''s face paused, and she immediately poked her head out. She sells meat all year round, and she doesn''t know what face is, and when she says something nasty, those littledies will be ashamed, and they are sure to find a crack in the ground.


    Don''t look at the openness of barbarians, it is only for men, and women must also abide by the defense of men and women.


    "Auntie?"


    What are women most afraid of? She was most afraid of getting old, especially when a girl called her aunt, Liniang''s face trembled, and a thickyer of makeup fell off her face.


    Years make people old, and her originally supple skin has also developed a few fine lines.


    Her figure is bumpy, how can it bepared with stunted girl movies?


    Every time she went to the tribe to send someone off, those old perverts wanted to sleep in her bed. It''s a pity that she has no interest in the old guy.


    Hmph, it''s just a little girl who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth. It''s true that men love young and beautiful women, but they prefer experienced women.


    She is in her mid-mature, but she still has charm, and Liniang knows her own charm.


    Especially her kind, who is so non-sticky and can guarantee to make a man want to die in bed, those young girls can''t do it.


    "That''s right, auntie, it''s going to be winter now, and these clothes are all for summer. Could it be that your house was burrized?"


    Li Haitang didn''t want to think too much about it, but Liniang went too far, even seducing the savage husband in front of her!


    "Who am I? It turns out that we met each other in the shop."


    When looking at a man, Liniang only looked at the figure, and rarely looked at the face. Before Xiao Lingchuan kept lowering her head, she didn''t see clearly. She focused on the straight and strong legs.


    When she flopped, the man immediately dodged and didn''t know to help her.


    But it doesn''t matter, she prefers decent people, it''s a bit difficult to prove her Liniang''s extraordinary skills.


    "Sister, the wind is too strong, it blows my sister''s clothes into your yard, can you let me pick them up?"


    The words were addressed to Li Haitang, but Liniang kept winking at Xiao Lingchuan. She likes this man more and more, and she is determined to win.


    Hmph, no, she also has other means, and there are many tricks!


    "Auntie, my sister is just eighteen, we still have a clear score in terms of age and seniority."


    Li Haitang was full of smiles, and she didn''t show any jealousy at all, but Xiao Lingchuan knew that his wife would definitely clean up Liniang.


    "bring it on."


    He exchanged nces with the savage husband and saw him nodding, Li Haitang immediately agreed.


    Although Liniang is shameless, she is quite good at making excuses. Liniang threw over her private little clothes, and if she didn''te to pick them up, the husband and wife would have to send them over.


    Li Haitang felt sick just looking at it, it was impossible to get started.


    Furthermore, Liniang lost several meat tickets, and she was probably the first to suspect the two people who were approaching.


    There is no one else at home, so she can visit as she pleases.


    As for those treasures, they were dug and buried in arge vat, and waited until tomorrow morning, when the first wave came out of Surabaya.


    When Liniang heard that Li Haitang easily agreed, she curled her lips, she was quite sensible, otherwise she would have more ideas.


    It was very cold, and Liniang was wearing a green jacket, with a ring of fiery red fox fur around her neck.


    Red and green are too ssic, and Liniang''s dress looks like an aunt twisting a big Yangko.


    "It''s getting hotter these days, so I''m cooking. What''s the smell? It smells so good!"


    After Liniang entered, she dismissed the clothes on the ground and began to look around.


    Xiao Lingchuan was her target, but she came here mainly to inquire about the situation.


    No one lived in the neighbor''s house for several years, why did they suddenlye back at this juncture!


    "You were on that road before?"


    She thought about it, that night, she sent a few youngdies to the tribe, and only the faces next door paid attention.


    On this street, everyone is doing low-level business, tacitly understanding each other. Sometimes, Liniang would also provide women under hermand for the men to have fun with.


    "Our husband and wife are not from Surabaya City."


    Li Haitang''s mind was spinning quickly. Originally, she wanted to deal with Liniang, but now she decided to find out the truth first, and then decide ording to the situation.


    The savage husband almost ended up in the dungeon''sir. From their return journey, Li Haitang had reason to believe that the tunnels out of the city had been closely monitored, and any disturbance would surely rm those people.


    The best way is to walk through the city gate openly.


    But going to and from the city gate needs to be inspected. It is impossible to hang all these treasures on your body, so you can''t hide them.


    "Oh, it''s unlucky to say the least."


    Li Haitang opened his eyes and spoke nonsense, logically and smoothly, so that the other party could not find the fault, "Recently, there has been a lot of rumors. We wanted to make a ticket a few years ago and make a small fortune, so we got out of Daqi Border Town."


    Unexpectedly, after leaving the city, the city gate was closed, and no one was allowed to enter or leave the city. Arge camp was set up outside the city to facilitate the soldiers to set up camp.


    "We can''t go back, so we can only enter Surabaya City and stay at my uncle''s house."


    Half-truth, half-false, but Liniang believed it to be true, she thought Li Haitang was a little careless, he didn''t seem like a scheming person.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Compared with barbarians, Liniang has a greater sense of belonging to Daqi. In troubled times, there are many prostitutes, and she is even morefortable in starting a business.


    In these two days, she had to go to the border town, but she lost the person in her hand, and the higher-ups sent someone to intervene, so it was not easy to deal with.


    Those women were supposed to be managed by Liniang, and they hadn''t had any troubles for many years, but just two days ago, when she came back from the clinic with itches, there was not a single one left.


    Seeing the empty cage, Liniang almost vomited blood. If her superiors find out, she can''t afford to walk around, and she will have to pay for the lost money.


    "I''m nning to go to Daqi, are you two interested in being together?"


    Liniang leaned towards Xiao Lingchuan, this time, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t dodge, she found that she wanted to move, but couldn''t.


    "Husband, it''s not good for you to treat my aunt like this." Li Haitang smiled in his heart, but pretended to be serious on the surface, and said something that made Liniang vomit blood, "We must know how to respect the old and love the young."

 Chapter 348: husband and wife discuss

    "Oh, what a mouthful!"


    Liniang''s heart was bleeding, but she had to pretend she didn''t care, she ate more salt than a girl, so why should she be as knowledgeable as a little girl.


    Liniang changed her mind, the girl''s film was too hateful, so she tied the little girl up and let her watch herself and her man having fun.


    In this way, it seems more exciting.


    Barbarians like to do this, especially in tribes. The littledies bought serve the men of a tribe until they are disabled.


    These people who pretend to be noble are forced to do lowly jobs in the end. They want to live and die, and they can do it by themselves.


    It is said that women can''t think ofmitting suicide after losing their fame. Anyway, she was cheated into selling meat at the beginning, and she fell into a trough for a period of time, and she just wanted to die every day.


    Not only did she think about it, but she also put it into action, hitting her head against the wall, and her head was bleeding.


    As a result, a scar was left on her forehead. Not only did she not die, but she felt how precious it was to be alive.


    After so many years, only a faint mark remained on that scar, and she was still used to covering it up with thick powder.


    Think about it, life is short. Like her sisters, she can earn money while lying down without the wind blowing or the sun shining.


    Li Haitang poked Liniang''s weak spot. She was afraid of getting old in this line of work. She was afraid that one day she would die in the wilderness and find no one to collect her body.


    If you are alive, you have to experience the taste of being alone forever.


    Entering the industry, one step into the abyss, unable to get out.


    "This is the first time I''ve been a guest at a neighbor''s house, and I''m really embarrassed to show up empty-handed."


    It was just a few words, Liniang took it easy and went into the room to look for someone while clutching her aching chest.


    The house is empty, only one room has been tidied up, and the rest of the rooms are covered with dust and cobwebs.


    It''s not hidden above, but it''s not guaranteed to be hidden in the cer.


    Liniang didn''t notice, so she excused and borrowed a Chinese cabbage.


    No one has lived in it for several years, and the cer is full of dust. Liniang crawled out from above, showing her ck ws.


    "Husband, there are monsters in the cer!"


    Li Haitang eximed, and stood aside to watch the excitement contentedly.


    Liniang was ashamed, and rubbed the white powder on her face into ck powder, streaks.


    For some people, you don''t have to think about tricking her at all, because she has found a way to die by herself, and she will go down unswervingly.


    Mrs. Li is, and so is Liniang.


    Earlier, Li Haitang "kindly" informed that no one had been in the cer for several years, and there was no so-called cabbage at home.


    "I think you are stingy and refused to lend it to me."


    Liniang didn''t intend to go down, but upon hearing Li Haitang''s words, seeing her panicked expression, she instinctively felt that something was wrong.


    In the end, it was her miscalction, not just because there was no cabbage! There wasn''t a single green leaf, and if she took a step inside, the sky was filled with dust, and she couldn''t open her eyes due to choking.


    "what!"


    Under Li Haitang''s surprised eyes, Liniang took out the small bronze mirror and was startled by the female ghost in the mirror.


    Just like this, you still want to hook up with a man? No, she has to go back home quickly, wash up, change clothes, smell incense, and put on makeup, otherwise she will lose face.


    So, the couple watched Liniang off and trotted like the wind, and then heard a loud and crisp sound of "dong", and her head hit the door.


    "Even the door is against my mother!"


    Liniang''s forehead was swollen and a big lump turned into a unicorn. She was so angry that she was blinded by the dust just now, and she couldn''t see the door in front of her was closed.


    "I want to remind you, but my aunt runs too fast..."


    Li Haitang spread her hands, looking quite innocent, she turned to her savage husband, "I remember the door was open."


    "It''s too windy, it''s blowing."


    Xiao Lingchuan folded his hands behind his back, looked into the distance, shook his head, turned and entered the door, while Li Haitang was embarrassed.


    When the savage husband should be ck-bellied, he really did not leave any traces. She is still too childish and needs to be strengthened.


    As soon as Liniang left, Li Haitang opened all the windows to let out the strong fragrance of makeup.


    With an empty stomach, she first filled her stomach, and then discussed the details of leaving with Xiao Lingchuan. The couple once again had a disagreement.


    In line with the principle of peaceful discussion, persuade each other.


    "There are so many things, you take them away, and I, together, we can''t climb the city gate at all."


    Maybe Xiao Lingchuan can do it, but it is difficult, after all, those things are heavier than her.


    If the treasures were left in Surabaya City, Li Haitang would not be reconciled, and these could be exchanged for silver in the ck market immediately, which could solve part of the military pay for conscription in private.


    She knew that her husband also needed money very much.


    "I''ll send you back, and I''lle back for itter."


    Xiao Lingchuan thought for a moment, and gave a rtively bnced answer.


    "not good."


    It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s a normal day, but now is an extraordinary period, and the savage husband is the one to be hunted down by the dungeon.


    If you stole the treasure, if you don''t run away quickly, you have toe to the door a second time. Isn''t this waiting to fall into a trap?


    The best way is for them to split up and go their own way, as long as they don''t burden each other and take the same risks.


    "Before in the dungeon, we split up and acted separately, but you encountered danger."


    Xiao Lingchuan strongly objected, no matter what, his own wife is the first priority, and everything else is unimportant.


    He can make money if he loses money, or steal if he can''t, he can tell which is more important.


    The couple stared affectionately, Li Haitang took his big palm and rubbed the rough calluses with her hands, she just didn''t want to be a burden.


    Although she is not strong enough, she has been working hard to keep up with his pace. Between husband and wife, the same pace can go a long way.


    Xiao Lingchuan could climb the city wall to leave, but she chose to go through the city gate, the safest way was to be upright.


    The two countries are at war, and a littledy like her is easy to be noticed when she goes out of the city, so she decided to take Liniang with her.


    "Liniang has been to the city many times and is familiar with the people at the city gate. It is safe to go with her."


    Of course, there is a big premise for this, the premise is that Liniang doesn''t cheat her.


    Li Haitang''s ability to fool people is superb, and when the timees to coax Li Niang, it''s good to go their separate ways after crossing the bridge.


    If Liniang has evil intentions, it is not impossible for her to deal with it.


    "Husband, you go first, if you are worried, meet me by the river."


    Don''t talk too much, Li Haitang went through it in his mind, Liniang wanted to harm her, and it might be at the chain bridge.


    "I''m leaving tonight, and you''re going to stay here alone for the night."


    Xiao Lingchuan pointed out that thedy was ambiguous. The key point is that this night, in the barbarian''s territory, something unexpected might happen.


    Liniang said that she was surrounded by people of various religions, if she found out that she was alone as a youngdy, she would not have evil intentions.


    Liusu left, and there was no one to protect her.


    "Husband, you leave the city before dawn, that''s when people are most tired."


    Science has shown that people are most likely to enter deep sleep at the moment before dawn, and soldiers will definitely rx their vignce. And not long after he left, it was dawn.

 Chapter 349: giver

    In the evening, the sky suddenly darkened, the sky in the distance was yellow-brown, and the cold wind carried moisture, which prated into the clothes, making people feel chills from the soles of their feet.


    For about a quarter of an hour, there was light snow in the sky. It was not yet October in the lunar calendar, and winter in Surabaya City always came so early.


    The couple sat opposite each other in the inner room, and Li Haitang happened to be at the vent. She crossed her arms and moved to the stove in the house.


    Two sweet potatoes were stuffed in the stove, and when they were cooked, the room was full of aroma. When the outer skin was peeled off, the flesh inside was fragrant and glutinous.


    Sweet potatoes are cheap things, but Li Haitang''s life is too good, unlike the poor people who can''t get enough to eat, and the next meal of sweet potato rice will cause stomach acid and tulence after eating too much.


    "Miss, no matter what the situation is, what you have to do is to ensure your own safety."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s face was cold, but in the end he couldn''t resist Li Haitang''s softness and stubbornness. Right now, there is no good way.


    There is no news from Liusu yet, so he has to hurry up and deliver the boa constrictor wine, even if it is a quarter of an hour earlier, it is very important to Yun Jinghong.


    "Husband, don''t worry, I still have a trump card."


    Li Haitang smiled, she didn''t want to be that burden that dragged her back, but wanted to be the help of the savage husband.


    There is not much she can do, but at least she can not dy him.


    Jiaohua is most afraid of the wind and rain, and the ground will be covered with broken petals. She is an elite young woman of the 20th century. She has traveled all the way, experienced risks, and seen the world.


    Unlike before, after a few months, Li Haitang will be promoted to be a mother. Even if she is not responsible for herself, she must also be responsible for the beanbag in her stomach.


    "Then you warm up at home, and I''ll go out for a while."


    Xiao Lingchuan looked at the sky, it was gettingte, he wondered if those meat stalls had withdrawn.


    His wife likes to eat beef, so he has to prepare some, save it and cut it into thin slices, and make a pot for her.


    During the conversation, the snowkes became bigger, like confetti, and a smallyer of white appeared on the ground in a short while.


    Li Haitang put down the straw mats on the windows to block the wind, and the inner room was almost dark.


    When burying the treasure in the backyard, she only left the Tianshan Snow Lotus, after all, it was a gift from the other party, and she put it in her little bag.


    After receiving the Tianshan snow lotus, Li Haitang was in the carriage, ready to leave the dungeon, her thoughts were clouded by worry, and she didn''t have time to watch it carefully.


    She thought Tianshan snow lotus was snow lotus, but it was different from her previous perception, it was a red and white fruit.


    Put it under the nose and smell it lightly, and immediately there will be a clear and refreshing smell, which makes people feel refreshed and refreshed unconsciously.


    "Is there a note?"


    After appreciating it for a while, Li Haitang was about to put it away, but she found a piece of paper under the red silk.


    "Little Haitang, long time no see, do you miss me? After we left that day, we thought we would meet again in Kyoto, but something happened."


    Little Begonia? To be able to use this title, an indisputable beauty immediately shed in Li Haitang''s mind. She said that there would be no one but Xiao Taohong who cheated her like this.


    Xiao Taohong is really the broom star in her life, there is no doubt about it.


    Li Haitang recalled that she somehow picked up the hydrangea ball and was framed by this man to act as a corpse. As soon as she went out, she was kidnapped by Li Qiuju''s men. If the savage husband hadn''t arrived in time, she might have died.


    When they met again, Xiao Taohong was seriously injured and even threatened her. If she didn''t help, he would bite her back and be an aplice.


    As a result, for the first time in his life, he was served in prison, and he was still on death row.


    After that time, she prayed that the two would never meet each other in this life.


    However, how did Xiao Taohong know that the things were delivered to her?


    "It''s been a long time since I left. I miss her so much. I would like to use Tianshan snow lotus as an offer in exchange for a beautiful woman."


    After watching the second half of the episode, Li Haitang was in a bad mood. She was sure that this man started cheating on her again!


    She is already married, has a savage husband, and has bean buns, so she is very content. If Xiao Lingchuan sees this letter, what will he think?


    Leaning forward to agree, she understood the meaning, right?


    Treasures worth 200,000 taels of silver are given away casually, what kind of tricks is Xiao Taohong ying!


    The signature on the letter paper is pasted with peach petals. Only that person can make such a coquettish design.


    How to tell the savage husband? Any behavior that destroys the rtionship between the husband and wife must be eliminated in the bud.


    Li Haitang stuffed the letter into her sleeve pocket, with a sad face, she rested her chin and stared at the oilmp in a daze.


    At the same time, Xiao Taohong was in the VIP room in the dungeon, crossing her legs, watching a group of girls dancing.


    The women wore revealing clothes, showing their waistlines. Their upper bodies were almost transparent. On their chests, a peach petal was attached as a cover, while their lower bodies were danced to the dance music of fishtails. They twisted and sizzled hotly.


    Whoever said that the ancients were feudal, if they enjoyed themselves, it would not be an exaggeration to say that they were wine pools and meat forests.


    "My dear guest, how about letting the little girl stay tonight?"


    The woman who is the lead dancer actively twists her waist and swings her hips, her face is covered with arge flower tint, which is pure and slightly morous, and the shadow of her expression is painted on the corners of her eyes, simr to modern smoky makeup.


    "Go away, don''t block my sight."


    Xiao Taohong looked straight ahead, but her eyes were not focused.


    Just now, the beauty who led the dance thought he was concentrating on watching the performance, and was impressed by her beauty, and now she was very shocked.


    She is the most beautiful woman in the dungeon, and only she can choose someone to pick up guests here.


    The mysterious man in front of him used 200,000 taels of silver to take a photo of the Tianshan snow lotus. Although his face cannot be seen, his posture iszy and has a touch of nobility, which shows that he is extraordinary.


    For some reason, she moved her mind and took the initiative to step forward to inquire.


    Cold words, without the slightest emotion.


    "My dear guest, do you despise the little girl?"


    All men love beauty, and her figure is one of a kind, if you don''t ask for anything else, can''t you have a good night?


    "I''ll say it again, get out."


    Xiao Taohong was very annoyed at being preupied with her thoughts. He hated the most when someone pretended to be beautiful, thinking that he was superior to others.


    He doesn''t need a beauty, anyway, he is not as beautiful as him.


    He didn''t want to be too quiet by himself, and asked someone to perform a song and dance, just to make the room a little quieter, that''s all.


    Let such a thing serve him, that is, he has been taken advantage of!


    Xiao Taohong has always hated people getting close to her. He can guarantee that if that woman takes a step forward, she will be kicked away by his conditioned reflex.


    "you¡­"


    The rejection was cold, direct, and merciless, making it difficult for the beauty to get off the stage. She covered her face and ran out.


    As the number one beauty in the dungeon, she is proud, and she ispletely ashamed at this moment, she can imagine the eyes of other people watching the show.


    I really didn''t expect that Israel''s servant would stumble on beauty one day.


    "Okay, don''t jump, you all go down."


    Xiao Taohong waved her hands impatiently, driving people out like flies. Seeing this, the rest retreated knowingly, and immediately, the room seemed empty.

 Chapter 350: tassel status

    Xiao Taohong continued to maintain a posture, thinking, and thinking again, but his mind was confused, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    There was a slight sound at the door, and slowly, a woman walked in, with her head lowered, silent.


    "Tassel, you know my patience has never been very good."


    Xiao Taohong took off the mask, squinted her eyes at Tassel, then smiled lightly, "And, consequences and punishment..."


    "Sorry, I can not do it."


    Liusu simply raised her head, making an expression like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. Thinking of this, she simply sat on the chair opposite, "I will bear the consequences, punish you as you like."


    "Take it, can you bear it?"


    Xiao Taohong took out a small bronze mirror, which was a gift from Li Haitang to Liu Su, he snatched it away, and looked in the mirror every day.


    The skin is still so perfect that there is no defect at all, but under the skin, it has already been weather-beaten and riddled with holes.


    Facing the question, Tassel was speechless. When Li Haitang went to the ck market, someone delivered a letter. After all, the ck sign was owned by Liu Xianer''s father, Master Liu, so they didn''t need to check it out.


    Li Haitang''s whereabouts after he arrived in the ck market were closely monitored.


    Liu Su received Xiao Taohong''s order to approach Li Haitang. Otherwise, how could she apany him all the way to Yong''an.


    "Haitang is my good sister! I only have her and Ruyi as my friends."


    Thinking of this, Tassel stuck his neck and confronted Xiao Taohong. The hairs on her body stood up, but she didn''t dare to show weakness.


    She was just a little poison doctor, and Little Taohong was more than just poison.


    "If she knew that you were instructed by me to approach her, what would she think?"


    Xiao Taohong smiled ironically, ying with the teacup, her tone became more and more icy.


    Liusu trembled, but stubbornly refused to bow her head again. It was then, and now is now. She had no friends before she came, and felt that women were hypocritical. After getting in touch with her, she admired Li Haitang''s temperament very much.


    Moreover, Li Haitang''sbat power was not as good as his own when he met the robbers in the tunnel, but he dealt with several of them at once, just because he was afraid that something would happen to her.


    Since they are sisters, Liusu hopes that each other will live well.


    Although Xiao Lingchuan had such an identity, he had nothing to say to Haitang. Since the two of them were living well, why did they destroy it?


    Although Xiao Taohong didn''t say it clearly, Liusu knew that he was interested in Haitang!


    During the trip to the underground city, she suddenly appeared in Surabaya City from the camp in the north of the city, all for the mission.


    "You don''t need to say that."


    Xiao Taohong threw the teacup onto the wall, and immediately, the wall was torn apart and shattered into pieces.


    Liusu''s heart was also tangled, anyway, she had thought it over, she couldn''t betray the ck market, so could she betray her sisters?


    Anyway, in this life, apart from not having a man, she basically has everything she deserves. As for the love of her parents, she doesn''t force it.


    Stretching out the head is a sh, shrinking the head is still a sh, she only has a small request.


    "any request?"


    Even though Liusu was disrespectful to him, Xiao Taohong didn''t feel much anger. What he thought was that Xiao Haitang was really different. After only a few days of acquaintance with Liusu, he could make Liusu disobey orders and make decisions privately. You know, not only It''s that easy to die.


    In the ck market, there is only one thing that is most important, obedience.


    Seeing that Liusu is sincere to Haitang, Xiao Taohong decides to listen to what she has to say.


    "Small request, I want to find a man to experience the rtionship between men and women."


    Liusu said it calmly, she didn''t expect to die as a big girl of Huanghua, what kind of bliss in the world, Wushan Yunyu, never experienced it once.


    It happened to be in the dungeon, and she wanted to order the top card, at least not to suffer.


    "you¡­"


    Little Taohong''s eyeballs almost fell off. Is this the female devil''s head tassel in the ck market?


    He coughed twice, and finally gave Li Haitang the me.


    Xiao Haitang has magical powers. After getting to know her, she was attracted unconsciously, and a series of changes took ce as a result.


    Subtly, the spring breeze moistens the rain, making you change unconsciously, and when you discover it, you will be deeply affected.


    "Top card, don''t be reluctant to part with that little silver."


    Anyway, if you want to hang it, tassels don''t matter anymore. You have worked hard for the ck market for many years, and you should be able to get this reward back.


    "We''ll talk about thatter."


    Xiao Taohong is amazing, and put on pastries and snacks. The dungeon is not the territory of the ck market, and he is also at ease.


    "Liusu, you came here once, what news can you find out?"


    Love between men and womenes second, and Xiao Taohong begins to grasp the key points.


    The ck market has been investigating the people behind the dungeon. After checking, they all have something to do with Manzi.


    But Barbarian wouldn''t do Daqi''s stuff, obviously, there were people from Daqi behind the scenes nning all of this.


    The two countries are at war, and the dungeons are crazily amassing money to provide military supplies for the barbarians. If they are rted to Daqi officials, they must be nning to collude with the enemy and treason.


    The ck market belongs to Daqi, let alone sit idly by and turn his elbows outward.


    "There is one piece of news. The subordinates don''t know if it is important or not."


    Liusu stood up and straightened his face.


    First of all, looking at how the dungeon behaves, the barbarian''s confrontation with Daqi is definitely not a sudden idea, but a long-term n, not just for the simple purpose of robbing food.


    She has been here a few times, but she didn''t find anything unusual, and the other party concealed it tightly. On the contrary, aftering this time, I found out that there were people who leaked information on the ck market.


    "Haitang said that she met Liandong here, her original name was Hanshuang, he was the guard of Lucheng, Zeng Yan''s old friend."


    The subtleties are often the nodes where clues are discovered.


    "That''s right, so, Zha Zeng''s family."


    At the beginning, the ck market went in the wrong direction, mainly dealing with Zhang Zheng, the prefect of Lucheng. After he was seriously injured, the situation turned around.


    It seems that someone designed it, intentionally, to give him a wrong direction.


    Lucheng is defending, with heavy troops in hand.


    "No wonder the barbarian is not in a hurry."


    Tassel was shocked! This time Haitang identally helped them a lot.


    The two countries go to war, and Lucheng is the rear of the border town, providing supplies. Once the garrison leads people to rebel, and the barbarians attack the border town on both sides...


    "The frontier towncks supplies such as food and grass, and is attacked by the enemy, and will eventually be a dead city."


    After Xiao Taohong finished the second half of her sentence, Liusu''s expression changed drastically.


    From this point of view, the border town is always in danger. Fortunately, it is not toote to find out. Before the defense and rebellion, some preparations can be made.


    "Zeng Yan is addicted to broken sleeves, and is the only son of the Zeng family. Zeng Shou has that kind of thought, but he can''t have another child, so he can only rely on his son to pass on the incense."


    Tassel reasoned backwards based on the appearance of honeysuckle.


    Li Haitang mentioned the rtionship between Zeng Yan and Liandong, and then Liandong was almost beaten to death by Mrs. Zeng and thrown into a random grave.


    Then, he was revived and brought back to the dungeon.


    Zeng Yan couldn''t ept letting him pick up guests and get his body dirty, so he wouldn''t struggle with it. One ring after another, it''s really a good and meticulous strategy!

 Chapter 351: Careful

    At the entrance of the tunnel yesterday, after separating from Li Haitang, the person who came to meet Liusu was reced by the second inmand of the ck market, her immediate boss, Xiao Taohong.


    Liusu was surprised, but then she understood, she turned her head and followed Xiao Taohong into the dungeon again.


    "You''re not too stupid."


    Xiao Taohong drank a ss of juice, nced at Liusu, "Do you know why I called you back?"


    "I don''t know."


    Liusu shook her head, she took a deep breath, depending on the situation, her current life was saved.


    "Don''t think you didn''t drink powder in my cup, I didn''t notice."


    Xiao Taohong felt it was ridiculous, Liusu was always smart and calm, not like an idiot, now she could do tricks under his nose, but she still acted so stupidly, but she thought she did it without anyone noticing.


    was found!


    Tassel''s eyelids twitched. These men are just too energetic. If they don''t lift up, they probably will lose interest in women immediately.


    Xiao Lingchuan wasn''t very good, but with whom topare, she couldn''t imagine what a bleak scene it would be for Haitang to fall into Xiao Taohong''s hands.


    "It''s useless to me to put away your set."


    Perhaps because she knew what Liusu was thinking, Xiao Taohong twitched the corners of her mouth mockingly, she was not afraid of being stupid, but the scary thing was people who pretended to be smart.


    Next, based on this alone, he can throw the tassel into the snake cave to feel it for a while, whether it is the venom of the poisonous snake or the poison doctor is more poisonous.


    "Well, why did wee to the dungeon?"


    Before, when Li Haitang was looking for Lonicera to coax the python wine, she lied aboutpleting the task, but actually met Xiao Taohong.


    It was also arranged at that time to take pictures of Tianshan snow lotus, and the two cooperated in raising prices to make the rest of them feel timid.


    However, she did not expect that he would take this as a meeting gift and give it away easily.


    Liusu couldn''t help wondering, could it be that Xiao Taohong is sincere to Haitang? She really can''t see through.


    Xiao Lingchuan stole the treasures from the dungeon, rumors are getting tight, they should go back to the ck market, find out who the traitors are, and eliminate them as soon as possible.


    However, after turning around, he was called back again.


    "You thought Xiao Lingchuan was the only one who entered the treasure house?"


    Xiao Taohong shook the wine ss, absent minded, that day, he was going to enter it to steal treasures, but unexpectedly, let Xiao Lingchuan take advantage of the loophole and step in first.


    The treasure ce in the dungeon is extremely dangerous, Xiao Taohong didn''t realize it, but Xiao Lingchuan had some real skills and went out unscathed.


    The predecessors nted trees, and the descendants enjoyed the shade.


    "After he came out, he was fatter and he walked crookedly. There must be something hidden under his crotch."


    Xiao Taohong hides in the dark, throws off the people watching secretly, and goes inside again to seize the treasure.


    What Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t take away was his ry. Now, except for the big cauldron, which was more than one person tall, the dungeon was basically hollowed out.


    "No?"


    Liusu didn''t have the nerve to say, this kind of behavior is really shameless, isn''t it just picking up the leaks, without any effort, it''s like someone nted a field of corn and Xiao Taohong went to harvest it.


    "Could it be that ck eating ck is not shameless?"


    Xiao Taohong thought of the authentic scene, a sincere smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, making his whole face a bit more lively.


    Only Xiao Haitang can feel at ease and take advantage of the ck tricks, cleanly and neatly.


    Sometimes, he really didn''t understand this person, and withpassion in his heart, he risked his life to cure the gue, and gave up a lot of money for the sake of the poor.


    He knew that she was not someone who cared about fame.


    Sometimes, she would be so penny-pinching that she couldn''t owe Li Haitang any money she owed, otherwise she would be cursed and held grudges.


    I heard that she has a booklet in her hand, which is dedicated to recording enemies, and I don''t know how many of them I can rank among the top.


    If it is destined not to be cared about, then, is it not happiness to be hated?


    Because, she remembers.


    Liu Su took a few steps back, Xiao Taohong was higher than her, so what? Abnormal!


    To say or not to say?


    Liusu took a deep breath, blushed and had a thick neck, and finally said nothing.


    Tell the truth again, her life is really gone, she has already plucked the hair on the tiger''s ass.


    Beautiful things are poisonous, and the same goes for good-looking men. Tassel touched her face. Thest thing she wanted to see was Xiao Taohong, because she would feel inferior for her appearance.


    Is there any reason for a man, a real man, to be so beautiful?


    But no matter how beautiful she is, she still can''tpare to Xiao Lingchuan, and Xiao Taohong probably has too much resentment in her heart, thinking about it, Tassel immediately felt the pleasure of gloating.


    "What are you so happy about?"


    Xiao Taohong squinted her eyes. If she didn''t do one of the things she ordered before, she could be punished with death, but she couldn''t escape with life. He hasn''t figured out how to clean up the tassels yet.


    "You have a lot of adults, let go of your subordinates, of course your subordinates will be happy."


    Liusu smiled ndly, and spoke insincerely.


    ording to her past experience, she had to change the topic to avoid Xiao Taohong being moody and troublesome for her again.


    Back to the topic just now, Xiao Taohong stole a lot of treasures with the help of Xiao Lingchuan''s east wind, and now, they should have been transported back to the ck market.


    He returned the same way, and continued to inquire about news by the way.


    The most dangerous ce is the safest ce, no matter how smart the people in Ren Dungeon are, they would never think of this.


    "There is one more thing that the subordinates don''t understand."


    Liusu and Li Haitang entered the secret passage, and met several waves of gangsters along the way, but none of them had any lethality.


    Aftering out, it was safer than she thought.


    But when leaving the dungeon, many people should have seen the scene of gifting the treasure.


    Liusu thought she was going to fight a **** road, but it was smoother than she thought.


    "Those people were all killed by me."


    Xiao Taohong looked up at the ceiling, feeling sad, he really didn''t want to talk about his n.


    ording to the original n, the two of Liusu entered the tunnel and met those people with ulterior motives. In times of crisis, he stepped forward.


    In this way, the hero saved the beauty, let Haitang be a little grateful.


    Xiao Taohong has been singing operas for many years, and she is too familiar with the routines of gifted schrs and beautifuldies. All women can''t stand the old stalk of heroes saving beauty.


    If he hadn''t met Xiao Haitang first when he was in the capital, there really wouldn''t be such a big, stupid savage.


    Seeing each other sote, Xiao Taohong felt sour and said, "Later, the savage left with you."


    "That''s right, we left and didn''t meet those people."


    Liusu raised his **** silently, only those ignorant countrymen in Lijia Vige would call Xiao Lingchuan Savages, right?


    The jealousy among men is no less than that of savages.


    "What this subordinate means is, then why did you deal with all the people in advance?"


    Liusu tilted her head, feeling that Xiao Taohong was unnecessary.


    "You are so stupid."


    Xiao Taohong stood up and walked around the inner room with her hands behind her back. If he didn''t kill him, would he save it for the savages? In that case, the savage would have another chance to show off. Xiao Haitang became even more devoted to the savage!


    It was out of this consideration that he dealt with people aggrievedly. It can be regarded as secretly helping Xiao Lingchuan clear the field.


    This was not what he wanted, but Xiao Taohong had no choice. Liusu: ...Is this too thoughtful?

 Chapter 352: Surprised!

    Liusu is no better than Xiao Taohong, she has to hurry back and prepare the antidote for Yun Jinghong.


    The boa constrictor wine is in ce, and then everything is up to her.


    It''s better for Yun Jinghong not to die, at least in terms of appearance, he canpare with Xiao Taohong.


    "Are you worried about that little boy?"


    Xiao Taohong waved her hand, that''s okay, this rtionship will be broken sooner orter, but right now, Li Haitang still cannot know his identity.


    "My subordinates have checked and found out that Haitang is the daughter of the daughter of the Ruan family in Kyoto, but her biological father..."


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liusu asked Xiao Taohong, no wonder she searched and searched, but couldn''te to a conclusion, it turned out that it was the ck market people who were obstructing.


    "You want to know? Then I''ll tell you."


    Xiao Taohong paused every word, and said, "She is the legitimate daughter of King Zhenbei."


    Back then, if King Zhenbei hadn''t been implicated by the Xiao family and had to risk his escape, he wouldn''t have let his flesh and blood live in a small vige.


    The Ruan family in Jingdu also knew about this, no, they even sent Ruan Pingzhi to invite people, everything was within his expectation.


    However, Li Haitang refused, and he was waiting for others in the capital, but because of the war in the north, he had toe again.


    Somewhere, there is always a rope that binds the two of them together.


    Xiao Taohong believes that this is fate.


    Originally thought that he had cut off all emotions and desires and had no feelings for anything, but there was such a person who could easily affect his emotions.


    In this way, for him, it can be regarded as the deepest love.


    Liusu took out her handkerchief and wiped the sweat from her forehead. She couldn''t answer those words.


    "Okay, you step back."


    Xiao Taohong thought for a while, then said, "You know where they live, and if necessary, help them."


    "The subordinate will leave."


    Liusu agreed, and ran out staggeringly, the more she knew, the faster she would die, what was she now? Forced to be a confidante, but also forced to help matchmaking.


    Leaving aside what happened to Tassel, Li Haitang knew nothing about it.


    She saw that there were needles and threads in the house, and under the oilmp, she was mending the shabby clothes of the savage husband one by one.


    It was just a small thing, but it made her very happy.


    Li Haitang doesn''t need a high position, and he doesn''t want to have big ups and downs. The most peace of mind is in.


    "Hey, is the neighbor home?"


    It was gettingte, Liniang couldn''t rest at home, after washing and dressing up, she knocked on the door again.


    Those who can''t get it just want to miss it, which is very itchy.


    Unable to sit still at home, she thought of a way to find an opportunity to go out of town with the couple.


    After leaving the city, are you afraid that you won''t have a chance? Besides, if there is no chance, you can create it yourself.


    ing!"


    Li Haitang was about to talk to the neighbor next door, but no, Liniang came to the door.


    Xu was nning to set a long line to catch big fish, Liniang''s dress was a little low-key, at least her whole body was covered tightly.


    The snow outside is thick, stepping on the snow, leaving rows of footprints.


    "This **** weather, it''s snowing before the tenth month of the lunar calendar. In previous years, when I was in Surabaya, it was so cold that my jaw dropped!"


    Liniang came uninvited, and she was not polite after entering the door. Now she looked around the house and saw that Xiao Lingchuan was not there, so she didn''t ask immediately.


    There is an iron cage in the house, which is specially used to lock up the women who were bought and cheated.


    It snowed heavilyst year, and the firewood at home was not warm enough. Liniang went to the tribe to see off someone, and when she came back, she saw the mouse''s tongue stuck to the iron cage and couldn''t get out.


    There were food residues on the iron cage, probably because the rats were greedy. If they licked it like this, their tongues would freeze and they would die.


    "Liniang, I want to go back to Daqi, is there anything you can do?"


    Li Haitang echoed a few words about the weather, and then talked about leaving the city.


    She said that Li Haitang was much more polite when she was not used to the barbarian climate and asked for help.


    "There is a way."


    Seeing someone taking the bait, Liniang was overjoyed. Seeing Li Haitang''s outstanding appearance, she suddenly had an idea.


    Although she is not a big girl of Huanghua, the barbarian doesn''t care about it. She goes out of the city first, waits outside the city, and then finds a way to knock her unconscious and bring her back.


    When the timees, she will monopolize the man.


    "If you want money, you can do anything. My husband and I will do our best."


    The look that shed in Liniang''s eyes couldn''t be hidden from Li Haitang, they were scheming and deceiving each other, it all depended on who was more skilled.


    "Which day do you want to leave?"


    Liniang is impatient, in a few days, the tribe will need someone again, and lost several youngdies, what can she do to make up for it?


    "The sooner the better, there''s nothing to clean up, it''s enough to go out of the city tomorrow morning."


    Li Haitang''s words fell right into Liniang''s arms, and she hit the snake with the stick, "You''re still cool, girl, then let''s do it this way!"


    Chunniang was older than Liniang, she was called Li Haitang''s sister, she was only kind, but Liniang''s voice made her feel ufortable.


    The two didn''t say a few words, and immediately made a decision.


    "It''s not toote, I''ll go home and pack a package."


    Before Liniang went out, she asked nonchntly, "Where''s your husband?"


    "He went to sit in the restaurant for a while, drank some wine, and his body was warm."


    Li Haitang made some nonsense, and finally sent him back.


    The sky in the distance is like a huge ck hole, and the snow is still falling.


    This year''s cold snap came earlier than usual, but it was bad news for Da Qi.


    Once the river outside the city froze into lumps of ice, the barbarians pressed on with the progress of attacking the city.


    Just as Liniang left, Xiao Lingchuan came in dressed in wind and frost. He walked through many houses before he bought a piece of beef.


    "Miss, don''t you light a fire?"


    There was a cold wind in the room, Xiao Lingchuan shook off the snowkes on his body, took off his cloak, and hugged his wife in his arms.


    Hands and feet are cold, if this continues, how good is it to catch a cold.


    Before he left, he was heartbroken.


    Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t help but smile wryly, he never imagined that one day he would be a **** mother-inw, going over and over again, talking about several things.


    "Husband, I''m not cold!"


    Li Haitang blinked mischievously. Liniang had been here, so she opened the window to diffuse the smell, otherwise it would be too smoky.


    She mentioned just now that with Xiao Lingchuan, Liniang didn''t doubt it at all.


    Wait until tomorrow morning, just find an excuse, Liniang has evil intentions, and after leaving the city, the soldiers wille to stop her.


    "This is a very simple matter, don''t think tooplicated."


    Braking with stillness, Li Haitang became more and more calm.


    "I just went out and saw a lot of people walking outside."


    The treasures lost in the dungeon cannot be put on the bright side. Like the ck market, most of theme from unknown sources and can only be found secretly.


    "That''s right, it''s been a day, it''s impossible not to find out."


    Li Haitang thought of Liandong, she could attack the wicked and wouldn''t care if she was killed, but she couldn''t deceive the kind people.


    "Husband, this ruby ??is the ancestral property of the Zeng family."


    She is used to confide in her wild husband, so she has to bring up that Tianshan snow lotus whenever she finds an opportunity.


    Li Haitang felt guilty for cheating Lian Dong, she was already sad enough, and she would definitely keep the boa constrictor wine for Yun Jinghong.


    "This is?" Seeing Ruby, Xiao Lingchuan was shocked!

 Chapter 353: infer

    Li Haitang didn''t know why, so she also felt that this ruby ??was unusual. It was the size of a pigeon''s egg and had a pure color. People like her who didn''t know much about jewelry could see that it was very valuable.


    "Husband, but if you believe in my character, even if you have treasures in your hands, I won''t let you down."


    The savage husband''s face is so serious, what happened?


    "Mydy, show me again."


    The candles in the room were too dark, so Xiao Lingchuan lit another oilmp, put the ruby ??under themp, and looked through it carefully.


    After a while, he replied, "That''s it, that''s right."


    Li Haitang had a question mark on his face, waiting for the next sentence.


    "Did a third person see the honeysuckle when it was given to you?"


    Xiao Lingchuan carefully asked for details, including what Lian Dong said, because he discovered a secret.


    "No."


    The underground city has the rules of the underground city, and Lian Dong has a bitter life, and he obviously doesn''t like women, but he is forced to drink boa constrictor wine to receive guests.


    "I won''tment on Zeng Yan''s character, but Liandong is a pure and good person."


    Good enough to always think of others, a bit silly, usually such people are the ones who are deceived and let down, Li Haitang can''t bear to hurt him again.


    "This ruby, you just don''t know, and nothing happened."


    Xiao Lingchuan hugged his wife in his arms, instructed carefully, and emphasized repeatedly.


    The ruby ??is not an ancestral item of the Zeng family, but a peerless treasure in the pce, the eyes of the jade unicorn!


    "what?"


    At this moment, Li Haitang was also dumbfounded, and he was extremely grateful, thanks toing to the dungeon and meeting Lonicera, but, how could the Zeng family have this?


    Listening to what Liandong said, he made love to Zeng Yan. Zeng Yan only wanted to give him the best, so he tried to steal this huge ruby ??to win Liandong''s favor.


    This gem is used as a token of love between the two.


    Afterwards, the affair between the two of them was revealed, and Mrs. Zeng beat them to death because of this gem.


    Liandong didn''t hide it, he didn''t hand it over, he wanted to defend this rtionship with his own life.


    "There is a problem with the Zeng family. If I guess correctly, there must be a copy of the Zeng family behind the dungeon."


    Xiao Lingchuan blew on an oilmp, and then expressed his inference, "Zeng Yan gave the ruby ??to Lian Dong, how could the Zeng family let Lian Dong die so easily? It must be strictly controlled, and take the opportunity to find the whereabouts of the ruby."


    However, the underground city is not an ordinary ce. Even if the Zeng family is not the owner of this ce, at least they are closely rted, and they are one of the behind-the-scenes owners.


    "Husband, if this is the case, ruby ??is not just as simple as jade unicorn eyes?"


    Seeing how nervous the Zeng family was, Li Haitang felt that something was going on behind the scenes.


    "Thedy is smart!"


    Conversing with smart people saves energy, so Xiao Lingchuan skipped the analysis process and went straight to the point.


    The royal family of Daqi was surnamed Yu. Legend has it that after the great ancestor of Daqi passed away, he turned into a unicorn and went to heaven, leaving behind such treasures.


    And entrust the dream to future generations, if encountering national cmity, you can rely on the jade unicorn to open the treasure house, which contains the treasures left by the ancestors, and at the same time, there are twelve well-styled secret guards.


    Li Haitang pursed her lips. Wasn''t what she heard a fairy tale? However, themon people talked about it with great enthusiasm and believed in it.


    Royal rule is a deep brainwashing process.


    "More than ten years ago, the barbarians invaded on arge scale, upied the border towns, and massacred the people of Daqi."


    The country is in crisis, but Yu Qilin is there, but the eyes made of two rubies of Qilin have disappeared.


    Years of misfortunes made the situation worse. If it weren''t for the Xiao family''s army who risked their lives to fight against the enemy, it would be impossible to say that Daqi would have be the territory of barbarians.


    Now, he found one in Zeng''s house, and he wasn''t sure if the other one was in Zeng''s house.


    "So, the Zeng family is likely to be rted to Manzi."


    Li Haitang remembered one thing. In the days after the savage husband left, she was alone in Lucheng. It was rumored that there was a Jiangyang thief, and that person was Xiao Taohong.


    Xiao Taohong stole some treasures, is it rted to Qilin''s eyes?


    Also, she casually bought Tianshan Snow Lotus for 200,000 taels of silver, and she couldn''t tell whether the other party was an enemy or a friend.


    Putting these aside for the time being, Li Haitang''splexion was pale, and she thought of something more serious.


    "Yes, so,dy, I want to return to the border town as soon as possible."


    The matter was urgent, and we had to inform the North Camp to make early preparations. In case the Zeng family rebelled, the border town would be a sandwich in the pie, and it would inevitably fall in the end.


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded approvingly, a piece of ruby ??saved the people of a city, it really appeared at the right time.


    The unicorn body of the jade unicorn is in the hands of Zhenbei King. Now, it is only two eyes away, and it can return to its ce. Now it is almost effortless. If you get one, the next one will not be too far away.


    "Husband, you don''t have to worry about me, you can go now."


    Yun Jinghong was the chief general in the army, so he had to wake up before he heard the news.


    As for Lonicera, Li Haitang felt very sorry that none of the two things he gave her could be delivered to Zeng Yan.


    Moreover, she had to pretend that nothing happened, otherwise she woulde to her door stupidly, and she would definitely be targeted by the Zeng family.


    "There are still many dangers in the future. You can protect them for a while, but you can''t guarantee that they will appear every time they are in danger."


    The enemy is now, and the love of children is back. Li Haitang, as a conscientiousmoner in Daqi, cannot see the country ruined and his family destroyed.


    "Mydy, I''m sorry."


    Xiao Lingchuan apologized in a hoarse voice. He was worried to find that Li Haitang followed him and was involved in danger from the very beginning.


    Marrying her is to pamper her well and live a carefree life. Unexpectedly, many things are doomed to be difficult.


    And her identity is destined to protect Daqi.


    "What are you talking about, it''s just going home, I can do it well."


    Taking advantage of the night, the couple went to the backyard to dig treasures. Li Haitang stood at the door, watching Xiao Lingchuan''s back, and disappeared into the snow.


    He walked forward, resisting not looking back, he was afraid that if he looked back, he would drop everything and take her back to the mountain of Lijia Vige.


    He can let go of any hatred, life and death of the people.


    In the wind and snow, Li Haitang waved her little hands until she couldn''t see anyone. She turned around and burst into tears.


    Being spoiled so hypocritical by the savage husband, why are you crying at this time!


    It''s just that we can''t see each other for a day, and we can be together immediately, immediately.


    Some things can be let go, but hatred can''t, let him go, will he be happy and at ease? Will you live without burden?


    "Sister, it''s snowing heavily, you''re standing in the snow, still haven''t slept?"


    A head poked out from the next wall, startling Li Haitang.


    People are frightening, frightening to death, especially in the middle of the night, when a terrifying white face suddenly appears with bright red lips, it is definitely the image of an authentic female ghost.


    "I don''t know the bed, I can''t sleep well every night." Li Haitang patted her chest and asked, "Li Niang, have you packed your things? We have to leave early tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 354: God understanding

    The cold wind blows the yellow leaves on the ground into a thickyer, and when you step on it, there is a crisp sound.


    Li Haitang thought, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep all night.


    Instead of being afraid of Liniang''s tricks, it''s better to put people under your nose and watch.


    "Li Niang, are you yourself too?"


    Li Haitang waved his hand, "Why don''t youe and stay with me at home, I''m a little scared."


    Bringing people in is probably not leading wolves into a house, but closing the door and beating dogs. However, her purpose is to leave.


    "OK."


    Liniang responded immediately. She was also afraid of the cold. After all these years, she hadn''t gotten used to the climate here. She went back to the house and rolled up her bundle, "Where''s your husband?"


    "He is going to deliver goods to others. I don''t know if he cane back tonight. If he can''t, let me go out of the city first."


    Li Haitang shook his head, and added firewood to the stove. Fortunately, Liniang washed up at night, so she didn''t have that strong fragrance on her body.


    Liniang''s eyes flickered, it''s best not toe back tomorrow, she took people with her, tricked her out of the city, and tried to find a way to do it!


    Anyway, she will be in Surabaya City in the future, if she wants to be happy, she can go next door, what a wonderful thing!


    "What is your husband''s business?"


    Delivering goods to people in the middle of the night must be dirty.


    However, the barbarian''sws are rtively loose, and they don''t like Daqi''s set. As long as they don''t go too far, no one will track them down.


    Daqi''s parents are the magistrates, and Sishui City is the city lord.


    The city lord''s mansion is magnificent, Liniang has been there once, and it is unforgettable. It''s just that her style is too high, and she doesn''t like what she has in her hand.


    "Business of the dead."


    Li Haitang is secretive and secretive.


    "Oh, tomb robbers!"


    Liniang immediately replied, this business is the quickest way to get money, if you are lucky, you can buy a few antiques and put them up for auction in the dungeon.


    "Dungeon? Dig out the ground and live in it?"


    Li Haitang pretended to be stupid, but secretly said in her heart, Liniang''s ability to understand is really good. She wanted to tell Mr. Hei Yeren that he murdered and set fire, but unexpectedly, Li Niang automatically misrepresented him.


    Well, the business of the dead, grave robbery, is indeed justified.


    "Sister, you are so cute and silly!"


    Liniangughed coquettishly, annoyed that she hadn''t been quick to speak just now, she thought, ordinary people can''t get in touch with that ce anyway.


    To show how different she is, she paints a picture.


    Li Haitang has personally entered it, so he is no stranger to it. Liniang described it as only 30% of it, and maybe he has never entered it at all.


    "The coffins of those tribal leaders were filled with gold and silver after death, but the cemetery is within the tribe."


    Manzi attaches great importance to the feng shui of the cemetery. As a secret ce, it is difficult to go to the sky, so don''t even think about stealing treasures.


    With arge box of gold and silver, he couldn''t even run.


    "Sister, how long have you been married to your husband, how is he doing?"


    Liniang winked. In her mind, Xiao Lingchuan had already been stripped naked. She really hoped that it was herself who was under him.


    In the early years, I took too many love potions, and when I saw a man, my body immediately went limp, and I wished I could pounce on him.


    "My husband is good at chopping firewood, hunting, and cooking."


    Talking about boring topics, Li Haitang covered his mouth with his hand and yawned.


    "I mean, in that respect, sex."


    Liniang was afraid that Li Haitang, a newlywed daughter-inw, would be embarrassed, so she cited several examples of what she had seen and heard in the barbarian tribe.


    "What, one woman and two men?"


    Li Haitang covered her face with her hands, her cheeks were hot, Liniang''s description was too straightforward.


    "That''s right, we Daqi women are not as easygoing as the barbarians. The etiquette between men and women is strict, and we usually care about whether it will damage our reputation."


    Liniang led Li Haitang to talk about the intercourse, but she just refused to ept it.


    Don''t tell an outsider about her private affairs with the savage husband! And she was a vicious woman who wanted to seduce her husband!


    However, Liniang was quite knowledgeable, and she talked a lot about the customs of the barbarians. Further north of Sishui City, there is still a barrennd, which is all grasnd, inhabited by tribes of all sizes.


    The barbarians are warlike, and have long been eyeing Daqi. They not only want to upy, but also want to kill all the people and seize the city brutally.


    Xiao Lingchuan wasn''t at home, Liniang didn''t show any signs of trouble, and the night passed smoothly.


    It was bright daylight, and the two bought some sesame seed cakes on the way, and went straight to the city gate.


    In Surabaya City, there was a carriage dedicated to going to the city gate, but when they got there, they found out that the city gate was closed.


    "what happened?"


    Li Haitang touched her heart, isn''t she so lucky?


    "Little brother, why is the city gate closed?"


    Liniang found someone she knew well and asked for news. The main city gate was closed and a corner gate was opened to let her out of the city.


    "We don''t know the order from above."


    The guarding soldiers nced at Liniang, "I''m afraid your business will have to stop for a while!"


    "Oh, but it''s fatal!"


    Liniang stamped her feet and beat her chest, unable to stop, how would she exin if she stopped?


    "I can''t help it. The higher-ups mean that you need to get the token of the city lord when you leave the city."


    The soldier shook his head, expressing that there was nothing he could do to help, but Liniang couldn''t help, so she had to go back the same way.


    Li Haitang told himself, don''t panic, there must be a way out of the city.


    The gate of Daqi City is closed, and there are special tunnels, so there must be tunnels in Surabaya City.


    "Sister, aren''t you in a hurry, why are you so rxed?"


    Liniang nced at Li Haitang suspiciously, thinking about the possibility of sending her directly to the tribe.


    If the bad stuff is lost, getting a good stuff is enough to make up for it.


    "Otherwise, I have nothing to do, why not ask my husband."


    After finishing speaking, Li Haitang deliberately took Liniang to go shopping, bought food, and even bought a thick fur cape, and asked for news along the way.


    The people in the city whispered to each other, holding different attitudes towards the war between the two countries.


    As the city of Surabaya is closely adjacent to Daqi, in the early years, the two countries walked with each other and married each other.


    Some people are very disgusted with the war, the streets are quiet, there is no noise before.


    "Kill Daqi''s bastards, hahaha!"


    In the fur shop, a savage auntughed, which made Liniang very disgusted. She is from Daqi, a bastard, and she has her share.


    "I want her fur."


    Liniang was very angry, but she didn''t dare to fight openly, so she grabbed the fur with Mrs. Manzi.


    "There is only one shop in this shop."


    The shopkeeper took a look. After the war, the fur could not be sold. Originally, this good material, the fur of the fire fox, was at least a hundred taels. Now, it costs twenty taels of silver.


    "Then I''ll pay thirty taels, and I''ll take it."


    Liniang raised her head and cast a contemptuous look at Mrs. Barbarian.


    "Little bitch, are you looking for a fight?"


    When Aunt Manzi heard that the other party raised the price by ten taels of silver, she immediately became angry. She couldn''t afford too much money.


    "You are poor, do you have a reason?" Liniang looked indifferent, her nails were just trimmed, and they were sharp, and she could still scratch if she couldn''t beat them!

 Chapter 355: snow night visitor

    Manzi has a tough personality, and after encountering provocations, he never calms down. Coupled with the people around him fanning the mes, the scene is on the verge of breaking out.


    Seeing the situation, Liniang felt a little regretful, so she might as well bear with it.


    Just getting angry at the gate of the city, now that the aunt is unwilling to let go, she might as well take the initiative to take the advantage.


    Back then, when she was a flower girl in a kiln, her Liniang seduced and seduced countless men to bow down, and pungentdies came to him to fight, she never lost.


    Not as good as others in stature, but better in agility, Liniang showed her paws and went straight to the aunt''s face.


    What, hit people but not face? I''m sorry, but Liniang loves to greet people''s faces. Anyway, the aunt is so embarrassing, she is not afraid of being even uglier.


    "Li Niang, watch your feet!"


    Li Haitang backed away silently, walked to the corner, and cheered for Liniang by the way, it was impossible for her to reach out.


    She deliberately slowed down, the aunt raised her leg and kicked Liniang''s calf, the pain made Li Niang grin her teeth, but her hand movements were not slow, her fingers were full of flesh from the wound on the aunt''s arm.


    "Li Niang, why don''t you forget it?"


    Seducing her husband and cheating on her, Li Haitang took the opportunity to take revenge secretly, even pretending to be a good person on the surface.


    The barbarian closed the city gate, and she was trapped inside. If the savage husband receives the news, he should be very anxious, right?


    There is always a solution to things, Li Haitang believes in herself, and the time hase to test her abilities.


    While thinking about it, the oue of the scene was decided, the aunt pressed on Liniang, beat her face, and finally, as if venting her anger, kicked her in the stomach.


    There was thunderous apuse from the crowd, and everyone cheered for the aunt.


    "Li Niang, are you alright?"


    In his heart, Li Haitang didn''t want Liniang to lose, that barbarian scolded Da Qi''s people as bastards, they were barbarians, pigs and dogs were inferior.


    However, she is pregnant now, and it is impossible to reach out to help.


    In the barbariannd, duels must be fought alone, otherwise they will be retaliated by gang fights.


    "Sister, I...I..."


    Liniang was clutching her lower abdomen, looking in pain. Just now the aunt had pped her stomach, and she subconsciously blocked the burden in front of her. At this moment, she felt that her lower body was wet.


    "Blood!"


    In the crowd, some spectators shouted, is this going to beat people to death?


    It stands to reason that a kick shouldn''t be like this, Li Haitang stepped forward to feel Liniang''s pulse, and then frowned, Liniang was pregnant.


    She was not very good at pulse diagnosis, so she consulted doctors in Beidi, so she specially stayed in the medical clinic for a few days.


    Liniang''s pulse condition is simr to hers, she is about two months pregnant.


    "Say, what did you say?"


    Liniang burst into tears immediately, both surprised and happy, "Sister, are you a doctor?"


    How could she be pregnant? Her body has long been dpidated, and she has been fed with avoidance soup for many years, and she has long lost the right to be a mother.


    Liniang went to see many doctors, and they all said the same.


    What''s more, she didn''t want to ept guests when she died, and she was thrown into a hole in the ice in the cold winter.


    "However, the situation is critical now."


    Li Haitang is telling the truth, she will not be wrong about this.


    Ever since she became a mother, she has never seen a miscarriage, especially the slow loss of that little life, it is painful to think about it.


    She rubbed her lower abdomen and said to herself, "Doubao, you must be well!"


    "Please, please, please keep my child!"


    Liniang was beaten until her nose was bruised and her face was swollen. She didn''t blink her eyes, but when she heard that she was pregnant and in danger, she cried bitterly.


    "Don''t talk yet."


    Li Haitang took out the golden needle, pricked her body a few times to stop the bleeding, and then spent money to find someone to carry Liniang to the hospital.


    s, it''s still too kind, after all, Liniang hasn''t really harmed her yet.


    "If someone hadn''t stopped the bleeding for you, you would have lost your baby."


    The old doctor gave Liniang her pulse and prescribed anti-fetal medicine. Recently, she must rest with peace of mind.


    Ayer of ice formed on the road after the snow, and after walking a few steps, it immediately staggered.


    Li Haitang supported Liniang, got into a carriage, and the driver took them home.


    "Sister, I''m sorry."


    With a pale face, Liniang held Li Haitang''s hand, deeply feeling that she was nothing.


    It''s just a new contact, people treat her like this, and she not only wants to take advantage, but also secretly plots to sell her to the tribe for work.


    Bad guys have been doing it for a long time, and they don''t know what conscience is.


    Liniang opened her mouth, and finally it turned into a sigh, that''s all, it''s not pretty when she said it.


    "Li Niang, don''t be polite, we are all here together."


    Li Haitang understood in her heart, pretending to be confused on purpose, it''s good that Liniang can remember this favor, "I can''t go back now, we should take care of each other."


    "Sister, do you know medical skills?"


    Liniang was not stupid, she felt that a certain part of her body was stabbed a few times, and then, the bleeding stopped miraculously.


    She recalled that she used the burden to cover her stomach at that time, she acted purely subconsciously, and now she was terrified.


    Thanks to knowing that she was pregnant, it was the greatest gift from God to have a baby at her age.


    "It''s just a superficial understanding."


    With a few words of humility, Li Haitang decided to arrange for Liniang to recuperate at her own home. She had just bought a favor, and Liniang could be a very good shield.


    The neighbors around her are of all kinds, and there are all kinds of people. She is a beautiful littledy, and she is not suitable for herself.


    "Sister, don''t worry, my Liniang is a grateful person. In this area, no one dares to do anything."


    Liniang saw Li Haitang''s worry, and immediately patted her chest in reassurance.


    The city of Surabaya is too big, but everyone in the streets and alleys is familiar with her. It is not an exaggeration for her, Liniang, to say that she is the boss here.


    Inside the house, dim oilmps are lit, and hot water is boiled in a small stove, adding a touch of warmth in the cold night.


    Liniang closed her eyes and thought about it carefully. Two months ago, who was she... the child''s father, whether it was Zhang San or Wang Laowu, or some dead ghost outside!


    After a few hours of dy in the medical clinic, when I got home, the kitchen was already freezing.


    Li Haitang lit a fire, cut some beef, made beef with scallions, and made hot and sour potato chips.


    Heat up the cornbread bought on the iron pan, then make egg soup, and dinner is ready.


    Give yourself a lot of care during pregnancy, eat and drink well, and then you will be in the mood to think about the next thing.


    Her worry was not unreasonable, when she entered the alley, there were men around who coveted her, if it wasn''t for Liniang''s presence, those people wouldn''t be able to keep their thoughts.


    "Squeak..."


    The courtyard door was pushed open, followed by the creaking sound of walking in the snow.


    Li Haitang put down the egg in her hand and went out with a kitchen knife. She wanted to see who was so shameless and uninvited!


    If you don''t show off your skills, you will think she is a soft and sick cat? She gathered herself together, looked at the personing, and immediately froze, "It''s you?"

 Chapter 356: exit

    In the snowy night, there stood a man, his boots were stained with pure white snow, he was wearing a red and ck robe, and his hair was blown messily by the wind.


    Just standing at the door, surrounded by low houses, but as gorgeous as deep houses, pavilions, and pavilions, with beauty, illuminating the whole snowy night.


    "Little Haitang, long time no see."


    Xiao Taohong smiled slightly, he smelled the aroma of the food at the door, and said, "Why, do you like the meeting ceremony?"


    It''s okay not to mention it, but once it is mentioned, Li Haitang will be popr!


    "I think you did it on purpose to provoke the rtionship between me and my husband!"


    Xiao Taohong has serious misophobia, can she fall in love with her? I still want to marry a married woman, it''s a joke to say it.


    She is about to be the number one beauty in Daqi. If you tickle your fingers, there will be countless women rushing forward, and moths are flying into the mes. It is said that there is an old woman in her fifties in Kyoto. In order to chase Xiao Taohong, she just reconciled with the old man at home. .


    Who would dare to marry such a star-studded person? Just the saliva of the peach blossoms can spit out into a Sishui River.


    "Like it or not?"


    Xiao Taohong hooked her lips and was in a good mood.


    As it turns out, timing matters. He wanted to create an opportunity to be alone with Li Haitang, but he never expected that the opportunity woulde so quickly without his nning.


    When Xiao Lingchuan found out that there was something wrong with the Zeng family, he followed suit and left more clues, so that Xiao Lingchuan had to make this trip.


    Surabaya City closed the city gate, and Li Haitang and him were trapped in the city for a few days, taking the opportunity to cultivate their rtionship.


    He knew that Li Haitang was pregnant, and he didn''t mind, not at all, as long as he could get her, he didn''t even need to get her body.


    Originally hoped that Tassel could help, but unexpectedly, this scourge would not help!


    His current identity cannot be revealed yet, and Li Haitang cannot be informed of the rtionship between Tassel and him.


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    Li Haitang tilted her head and looked Xiao Taohong up and down. This guy was very coquettish every time she appeared on the stage, "Aren''t you in the capital? Could it be that De Quan''s ss is also here?"


    "No, peach blossoms are flooding the capital, so I''lle out to catch my breath."


    Manzi is not good at listening to operas, and almost no one knows Xiao Taohong. He just came out of the dungeon today, and he got news from the ck market.


    "Why don''t you still wear women''s clothing?"


    Li Haitang said that he can keep people, anyway, there are still vacancies at home, but Liniang is also there, a lonely man and a widow, Li Xia in the melon field, let people watch and say.


    This was an excuse. In fact, what she was thinking was that seeing such a beautiful person, Liniang must have been moved. She had better sell Xiao Taohong to the tribe.


    Anyway, this guy knows kung fu, so he will definitely be able to escape.


    "You won''t be making trouble again, will you?"


    Xiao Taohong was suspicious, she was indifferent to him just now, but now she is very enthusiastic. He squinted his eyes, looked at Li Haitang, and said slowly, "Yes, yes, this is the expression of a weasel greeting a chicken!"


    "Are you a weasel or a chicken?"


    Li Haitang ignored Xiao Taohong and went into the kitchen to serve the meal.


    Dinner was ready, Liniang helped the bed to get off the ground, she was a little surprised to see a stranger, she imed to have seen many beauties, but not as good as this one.


    The three went to the dinner table together.


    From the moment Xiao Taohong entered the door, her face was paralyzed. He really wanted to throw the extra thing out, but when he heard that it was a woman with an unstable pregnancy, he didn''t move.


    "Sister, is he a man?"


    While serving the soup, Liniang lowered her voice and asked.


    "It''s my cousin."


    Li Haitang nodded and admitted, otherwise, it would be difficult to talk about leaving a man at home.


    "Not like."


    Liniang was silent for a while, then immediately shook her head.


    Li Haitang''s heart skipped a beat, could it be that Liniang recognized it as Xiao Taohong, so she came to test it?


    "You''re not as good looking as him."


    Liniang once again affirmed that if she had such beauty, she could have a good future just by relying on her face.


    Li Haitang: ...Isn''t it normal that Xiao Taohong is not as good-looking as Xiao Taohong?


    After the meal, both Liniang and Xiao Taohong didn''t move. Liniang couldn''t move, so she had better lie on the bed, while Xiao Taohong, like the uncle, dismissed the empty te.


    Li Haitang had no choice but to resign herself to cleaning up the dishes. Now she misses her savage husband even more.


    "You don''t want to ask, why am I here?"


    Xiao Taohong took a handful of snow water, put it in a wooden basin, and left it in the stove, waiting for it to melt.


    "No, the more you know, the faster you die."


    Li Haitang''s head shook like a rattle. In the barbarians, it was a good feeling to see acquaintances, which was why she didn''t drive them out.


    The main thing is, you can''t drive them away.


    "As far as I know, the gates of Surabaya City will not be opened in the near future."


    As soon as it got cold, the barbarians attacked Daqi and entered a state of preparation for war. Those who could walk through the city gates were the soldiers of the barbarians, and they couldn''t get in.


    "I''ve thought about it too. If youe to me, there should be another way?"


    Li Haitang was a little skeptical. Before in the dungeon, Xiao Taohong could easily find her location and send Tianshan Snow Lotus.


    If it was revealed by the dungeon, then Xiao Taohong is rted to the dungeon?


    If not, she would only have a tassel beside her.


    In the middle of the journey, the two sisters split up, and Liusu went toplete the task, while she cheated Lonicera into buying boa constrictor wine.


    Through the thick fog, the truth is in front of her eyes, but she just doesn''t want to admit it.


    Liusu had nothing to say to her, she didn''t want to doubt her friend.


    Li Haitang didn''t think about this problem without an exnation.


    "Of course there is."


    Xiao Taohong''s heart tightened, seeing Xiao Haitang''s expression, did she notice something?


    If it is guessed, it is also the fault of Tianshan Xuelian.


    He coughed twice. Right now, the closest way out of the city is a secret passage in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The secret passage is in the back garden of the city lord''s mansion, and there is a rockery in the garden, and the secret passage is in it.


    "The secret passage in the City Lord''s Mansion is the safest."


    The rest may belong to the military, or they may have been secretly dug out by various religions for their own purposes.


    "The City Lord''s Mansion?"


    Li Haitang wiped the water from her hands. Liniang had mentioned to her that the City Lord''s Mansion was heavily guarded.


    Liniang only went in once, and she was still in the outer courtyard, she didn''t even know what the inner courtyard was like.


    Without a map, it is more dangerous to rush to the door and go to the wrong ce.


    Now, in all actions, Li Haitang only wants to be safe, and she is willing to spend more time.


    "On the first day of October, the folk cold clothes festival is also the birthday of the city mistress''s mother."


    On that day, the family will celebrate with great fanfare, and it is also the best time to sneak in.


    The number of people is chaotic, the target is lowered, and the possibility of borrowing the tunnel to go out of the city is greatly increased. This is also the only chance to enter the back house.


    "Then how do I get in? Doctor?"


    The mother''s birthday is not for medical treatment, so it is not appropriate for a doctor to visit her. Li Haitang couldn''t think of what else he could do.


    "Pretend to be a dancer and get in." Xiao Taohong said her n, he is the lead dancer, but looking at Xiao Haitang, I''m afraid she doesn''t have the talent?

 Chapter 357: vicious

    There are still three days before the first day of the tenth month of the lunar calendar. If the n is sessful, Li Haitang will be able to return to the border town in the northern part of Daqi to meet her savage husband.


    The big words have already been uttered, it is she herself who does not want to drag Xiao Lingchuan''s trouser legs, now there is an opportunity, she must fight for it.


    "You didn''t sing the opera this time, but changed to lead the dance?"


    Li Haitang folded her arms and nced at Xiao Taohong.


    For some reason, she always had a bad premonition in her heart. Anyway, if she meets this gue god, nothing good will happen. She still has to make all-out ns and find a way out for herself if she is caught out.


    "The theater troupe is raised by the city lord''s mansion. We are strangers, so we can''t get in."


    Xiao Taohong washed her face with warm water, and took out a t box from her pocket. When it opened, it was a transparent ointment. He dug out a small piece and spread it evenly on her face.


    "Some people are born beautiful and hard to give up."


    While wiping his face, he nced at Li Haitang mockingly. As a woman, she didn''t know how to take care of herself.


    Don''t look at this t box, which is small and worth a thousand taels of silver, the so-called secret medicine that the court does not pass on.


    Xiao Taohong is in the ck market, and this kind of secret medicine is not often found. As for Tassel, it is just a poison, and the prescription is nothing in his eyes.


    The poison doctor was all due to his hype, and he gained a false reputation.


    "Everything has to be prepared for the worst."


    In case, there is an unexpected state, how to get out of the body? There must always be something in mind.


    Otherwise, Li Haitang didn''t want to take risks, so he might as well inquire slowly by himself.


    She is very conflicted in her heart, and if she stays in Surabaya City for a day, this unstable factor will also intensify.


    "y by ear."


    There is a Chu Pavilion in Surabaya City, which specially keeps a group of beautiful dancers. Most of these dancers are innocent and go to rich families. Xiao Taohong has a little friendship with Chu Guan''s owner.


    "Starting tomorrow, we will live in the Chu Pavilion and learn dance skills."


    Xiao Taohong exined that the Chu Pavilion is arranging the petal dance because the olddy of the city owner likes flowers, especially rich peonies.


    But peonies are extremely delicate, and the northern region is extremely cold. Even if they were kept in a greenhouse, none of them survived.


    "The city lord is filial, so he specially sent someone to the Chu Pavilion to tell him that he must dance a dance rted to flowers to make his mother happy."


    The dance was choreographed and designed by Xiao Taohong herself. Some of the movements were quite difficult. Anyway, it was not Li Haitang''s turn, as long as she could grasp the rhythm.


    "Well, you make a pose with me, and I''ll see how you look."


    After Xiao Taohong finished speaking, she raised her arm, touched the ground with one foot, and made a spinning movement.


    This is the most basic, if there is no talent, within three days, I am afraid it will be enough, and he has to think of other ways.


    "Is that so?"


    Li Haitang curled her lips, followed Xiao Taohong''s example and followed Xiao Taohong around. She felt that her posture was okay, but after turning around, her head was a little confused.


    "You thought you were a scarecrow?"


    His body was stiff, like a scarecrow, his limbs were frozen, and he was forcibly twisted around in ce.


    Xiao Taohong pressed her forehead with her hand, and the expert knew if it was there as soon as she made a move, but the result was, no.


    scarecrow? This fellow is too vicious!


    Li Haitang''s heart was a little stimted, she found a perfect excuse for herself, she was pregnant.


    "Well then, you do it again."


    Well, spinning can be practiced, after the introduction, Xiao Taohong walked out the door, stood in the snow, raised her jumping leg, and did a simple swing jump.


    "Okay, it seems easier to do it than just now."


    Li Haitang followed suit, raised his arms, and jumped.


    "Ahhh!"


    Xiao Taohong had the urge to go berserk, what did she think it was, cheating a corpse in a coffin? Jumping like a zombie, not to mention the old mother of the city lord, even he can''t stand it.


    "This can''t work!"


    The dancers have been carefully cultivated for many years, and this background is there. Even if they pretend to be good-looking, they must at least be simr.


    Just two times, he basically gave up.


    "Peach Blossom Essence, can your mouth not be so bad?"


    Originally, it was Li Haitang who was willing to cooperate when she saw the hope of going out of the city. She is a majestic doctor Li, who would want to be a boring dancer!


    In a big deal, they will break up and everyone will find their own way, but she doesn''t believe that they can''t get out of Surabaya City!


    "Little Haitang, you''re not short-tempered."


    Xiao Taohong pursed her lips in a good mood, but it wasn''t as bad as he said, he just wanted to tease her, and admire her blushing, thick neck, and fried hair.


    "Anyway, I can''t dance, you should find someone else."


    Going to the Chu Pavilion to practice the three-day dance, she went to that kind of ce because her brain was flooded.


    Although it is urgent, but Li Haitang is pregnant, so it is better to do less movements such as twisting the waist.


    "I appreciate your kindness, let''s split up."


    After finishing speaking, Li Haitang was about to enter the inner room. Last night she almost stayed up all night, and after a day of tossing, she was very tired.


    "Otherwise, I''ll think of another way."


    Xiao Taohong was very disappointed, he wanted to teach her to dance, and the two of them could have a physical collision, which was ruined.


    Let''s talk about tomorrow''s matter tomorrow.


    Li Haitang reassured herself and slept soundly, and did not wake up until the sun was high on the second day.


    The sun came out rarely in Surabaya City, and the weather was good. She hung the quilts to dry in the yard and beat them with small sticks.


    Breakfast was beef soup and Hubing bought at a street stall. Radishes were added to the beef. It was light, but the soup was strong. Li Haitang drank a whole bowl and was sweating.


    "Sister, what does your cousin do?"


    Liniang moved the small bench and sat under the eaves to bask in the sun, while asking about Xiao Taohong, such a beautiful man can earn a lot of money just by relying on his appearance.


    "Actually, I don''t know, but he is not married, does not work, and is not short of money."


    Xiao Taohong disappeared early in the morning, Li Haitang didn''t bother to mention it, so she made a few words casually.


    "It''s hard, are you traveling with me?"


    Liniang touched her nose, a man of this color is often seen by the strong men of the tribe. Those guys have no bottom line.


    "Almost."


    Li Haitang looked for every opportunity, Hei Xiaotaohong, this guy is really annoying, she remembered the news she got yesterday, and asked, "Liniang, you know, the first day of October is the birthday banquet of the mayor''s mother."


    "Oops, I almost forgot that."


    The birthday of the old mother of the city lord and the folk cold clothes festival are one day, so there is a very strange rule in Surabaya City, which forbids the people to burn cold clothes for their dead rtives on this day, so as to avoid bad luck.


    "It''s only two days after all."


    Liniang sighed, there was no time.


    If you want to get out of the city, there is another way to present flowers for the city lord''s mother.


    Every year on the first day of October, the City Lord''s Mansion holds a flowerpetition. The person who stands out will be received by the City Lord, and the City Lord will agree to a request. Last year, a lonely old widower was fulfilled in the Flower Fighting Competition. I heard that he became rich all at once, and he was rewarded with gold and silver, beauties, and salted fish.

 Chapter 358: threesome

    The casten''s mother loves peonies, and besides, the taste changes every year, who knows who will stand out this year.


    Liniang thought about what kind of request she would make if that person was her.


    The old man fromst year stepped into the coffin and licked his face to ask for a beauty. I don''t know if he can be hard.


    "I heard that there is python wine, which canst for a long time after drinking."


    After beating one side of the quilt, Li Haitang turned it over again. During this time, Liniang came over to help her, and said calmly, "Boa constrictor wine? That stuff is fake, I''m afraid only the dungeons can have the real thing."


    There are several types of boa constrictor wine, because the size of the boa constrictor, its age, and the medicinal materials in it are all very important.


    Fake products are also effective, just better than ordinary deer whips, otherwise, how could the tribe be willing to take them out to entertain guests.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Li Haitang breathed a sigh of relief. Liusu got the news and sent her to the dungeon. If she went to the tribe to cheat her, it wouldn''t be so effective, not to mention the dy.


    Does detoxification need to be so pure? In case Yun Jinghong drank and the golden gun did not fall, it would be embarrassing.


    During the day, several men around came to visit, without exception, they were all kicked out by Liniang, and warned them not to make up their minds.


    Li Haitang helped keep the baby in Liniang''s womb, this decision was correct.


    "Sister, do you want to go out of town?"


    Liniang drove away the people, turned around and asked, "Don''t worry, I only have gratitude to you, and I will never harm anyone''s mind."


    Surabaya City is a rtively messy ce, she has been in the mess for many years, and it is easy to manage, but Li Haitang is a littledy, and she is determined not to be able to support the family.


    Besides, Liniang has selfish motives. In the past, I had nothing to worry about, and I didn''t need to think about anything, but now it''s different.


    Having a child and a bloodline has been her only wish for so many years. She wants to jump out of the quagmire and find a ce where no one knows to start over.


    The people behind her may not let her go, but if she doesn''t go out, she won''t have a chance in the future.


    "I want to, even in my dreams, I want to go home."


    Li Haitang said it very sincerely, although the barbarians can eat beef every day, but eating too much is boring, this is not home, and it is quite ufortable to live in.


    Last night, she dreamed of the savage husband, younger brother Jin Hu, Second Aunt Chen''s family, good sister Zhang Ruyi, Lu Er Lengzi, Ji Qiu and Lan Yi...


    Together, they sat on arge table with various dishes on it.


    After waking up, it is inevitable that there will be more regret.


    "I''ll find a way, let''s go together."


    Liniang is a person who dares to think and do, after she finished speaking, she went out with a small bag, and did not return until dinner time, one after the other with Xiao Taohong.


    "Sister, can you y the flute?"


    Liniang didn''t treat Xiao Taohong as an outsider, and let him listen in and talk about her ns.


    She and Xiao Taohong were looking for the same way, and asked Li Haitang to rece one of them, ying the bamboo flute to apany.


    The dancers in charge of ying the apaniment all wear veils, so they don''t have to worry about being recognized.


    "The tunnel is in the back garden of the City Lord''s Mansion. After entering, there are two entrances on the left and right. Take the right, and the left is a dead end."


    The difference is that Liniang spoke in more detail than Xiao Taohong, and took out a blueprint from inside, which clearly described theyout of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Xiao Taohong raised her eyebrows, he only got these today.


    Since all three have the same purpose, it is better to cooperate.


    "With my body, I''m afraid I can''t walk too far."


    Liniang looked at Xiao Taohong, hoping he could help, at least he is a man with a little strength, so he can carry her for a while, right?


    "My cousin is fine with this."


    Seeing Peach Blossom Essence''s dark face, Li Haitang was happy in his heart, and immediately agreed for him.


    Drinking the anti-fetal medicine on time is not as serious as what the doctor said was bedridden all the time.


    "Li Niang, how did you get in here?"


    Xiao Taohong and her dressed up as dancers, at Liniang''s age, it might be difficult to handle.


    "I have my own way, you don''t have to worry about this, I will be in the back kitchen that day."


    The arrangement of singing and dancing was around noon, and before the dinner party, the atmosphere had a small climax. At that time, the three of them fled.


    "Liniang, is the tunnel in the City Lord''s Mansion reliable?"


    Li Haitang still can''t fully trust Xiao Taohong, and Liniang and Xiao Taohong have no intersection, so it is unlikely that they will collude and cheat her together.


    "Reliable."


    Few people know about that tunnel, and no one will make an idea.


    The city lord''s mansion is heavily guarded, so you must act carefully and protect your own safety.


    The dance music that day was notplicated, the ruler was short and the inch was long. Li Haitang was no stranger to ying the flute, and he could get started very quickly. Xiao Taohong kept twitching the corners of her mouth.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the first day of October in the lunar calendar. It was overcast, but there was no snow.


    The three of them spent the first night in the Chu Pavilion, got up before dawn on the second day, and got ready to go.


    The dancers were very excited about being selected to perform for the city lord, chattering non-stop, if they were chosen by the city lord and became the beauties in the backyard, they would not have to suffer so much haha.


    Dancing practice is not that simple, each of them has hidden wounds everywhere.


    "When you arrive at the City Lord''s Mansion, you must abide by the rules and don''t run around. Otherwise, you will lose your life if you vite the forbidden area. No one is allowed to run around, you know?"


    The leader of the team was an old nanny who came specially from the city lord''s mansion. She had a serious face and deepw lines.


    "yes."


    Everyone answered in unison.


    When the time came, a carriage arrived outside the door. Li Haitang and Xiao Taohong were in a carriage. Everyone might be nervous, but no one spoke.


    The atmosphere continued to be oppressive, and the two people next to each other could clearly hear each other''s breathing.


    About half an hourter, I arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion.


    ording to visual estimation, the distance between the City Lord''s Mansion and the city gate is about two or three kilometers, and it only takes more than half an hour to walk.


    The Chu Pavilion was far away from the city gate, so there was a dy.


    After getting off the carriage, the old nanny gave her instructions again.


    Li Haitang looked at the majestic tall gate in the distance, vermilion, with two door knockers on it, and two stone lions ced beside it, majestic!


    "This is a small corner gate of the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Maybe it was because her eyes were too wild and she acted very ignorant, so the old nanny replied a word for the first time.


    The corner gates are so imposing, Li Haitang was shocked.


    I heard that the city lord''s mansion is luxurious, and the floor is covered with natural marble. It is winter now, except for the tall and straight red pine, there is not much greenery, but it feels more heavy.


    "It''s all right outside. When you get to the back houseter, don''t look left and right. When you see the city lord and the olddy, don''t look up, you know?"


    The old nanny was very upset, and she was more proud, and warned Li Haitang again.


    "Yes." Li Haitang replied obediently, it wasn''t that she wanted to look around, she wasparing the blueprints given by Liniang, and when she walked into the courtyard, there was a big kitchen next to it, all of these were fine.

 Chapter 359: Mixed into the main courtyard

    There are a total of five or six courtyards, pavilions and pavilions in the City Lord''s Mansion, and one of the tallest attics is at least a few floors high.


    This era is nothingpared to modern times. For shops on the street, two or three floors are already the limit. Those who can design high-rise buildings are rtively well-known skilled craftsmen.


    "That''s the viewing pavilion in the mansion."


    Seeing Li Haitang poking his head, the olddy was really ignorant, so she couldn''t help introducing, "This is the tallest building in Surabaya. Standing on the top, you can overlook the entire city."


    Below the pavilion is a cylindrical tower, which is also the Treasure Pavilion of the City Lord''s Mansion, the Library Pavilion, which belongs to one of the forbidden ces in the mansion.


    "It''s probably the first time you''vee here, and you all have a long memory. You can''t get half a step closer to the tower."


    The old mammy stopped and stood in front of her with a serious face, otherwise, the result would be death, and it would be useless for anyone to intercede.


    This matter is also rted to a secret in the house.


    A few years ago, the city lord had a favorite concubine, who was really as beautiful as a flower, more delicate than a flower, but rather brainless.


    The women in the back house urged her to take a walk around the Treasure Pavilion. Only in this way could she show that she was a woman who was favored by the city lord.


    When the concubine heard this, she nodded immediately. The city lord came to her every month and a half, and even if she made a mistake, he would forgive her.


    The result was very tragic. When the city lord learned about it, he was furious and threw the man into the front yard for the servants and the city guards to y with, and finally he was yed to death.


    No one is an exception. Rather than die with such indignity, it is better to hit him head-on to death. At least he will not be tortured.


    "Don''t think I''m talking nonsense. Curiosity killed the cat. If anyone wants to go up and have a look, you can just jump off the viewing tform, and it''s easy to fall to death."


    After the old mama finished speaking, the dancers who yearned for the City Lord''s Mansion immediately shivered. They thought about it just now when they heard that the City Lord liked to go there, but after hearing the following text, they immediately gave up.


    Nothing is important, and if life is gone, is it possible to go to **** to enjoy happiness?


    Besides, today is the Cold Clothes Festival, which itself is an evil day.


    "Besides, there are also several forbidden areas in the back garden, don''t run around."


    The old nanny nced around the crowd, pursed her lips, and her nasbial folds deepened, "You should supervise each other, otherwise, whoever breaks the taboo, the rest will be jointly and severally responsible."


    Li Haitang felt bitter, do you want toe here? Supervising each other, with more than a dozen pairs of eyes staring at her, it is even more difficult to do something.


    Xiao Taohong in front heard this, but didn''t turn her head back, she walked steadily with every step, as if she didn''t take it seriously.


    "Nurse, you are very knowledgeable, please tell us more!"


    The one who spoke was called Hong Li, and she was the best-looking dancer except Xiao Taohong.


    "Then I''ll say a few more words."


    After hearing this, the old mama nodded triumphantly. She nced at Xiao Taohong thoughtfully. Such an appearance would definitely be favored by the city lord. If there is good luck, why not Let her have a good rtionship.


    As for the red carp''s question, it was just incidental.


    "Our city lord is filial. He gave up the main courtyard to the olddy, and brought his wife to live in the courtyard three times."


    The old nanny spoke eloquently, introducing the situation of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Li Haitang remembered every word and sentence in her heart. These were very important to her, very important.


    The back garden of the mansion is between the third courtyard and the fourth courtyard, and the fourth courtyard is the main courtyard of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Today, the olddy celebrates her birthday, so let''s do it again.


    These were the news that Liniang had received in advance, which was further confirmed today.


    Go forward from the four-entry courtyard and pass through the back garden. On the north side of the back garden, there is a rockery.


    The difficulty is that the Treasure Pavilion is on the other side of the back garden, and it is said that it is heavily guarded. She has to avoid many eyes and ears when shees out of the tunnel.


    "Mommy, what kind of woman does the city lord like?"


    Red Carp has always been proud and conceited. She just passed the age of Ji this year. She was originally scheduled to be the lead dancer.


    So what if she doesn''t want to be the lead dancer, she has many ways to make the city lord like her.


    "I am a servant, so I dare not jump to conclusions."


    Even though Mammy said so, she looked at Xiao Taohong with appreciative eyes, she just liked it like this, with her lordosis and back curled up.


    Li Haitang covered her face, Xiao Taohong had two big steamed buns tied to her chest, wouldn''t they fall off when dancing?


    No matter how beautiful she is, she still has a t chest. The key is that she is still a pure man.


    Seeing this subtle movement, Red Carp felt very indignant. She would never allow anyone to steal her limelight!


    The city lord has just arrived in his thirties, and it is said that he is one of the most beautiful men in Sishui City, and there are many people who want to throw themselves into his arms.


    Walking all the way, time passed quickly, and everyone bypassed the back garden and went straight to the main courtyard.


    The mansion is decorated withnterns and festoons, under the trees are fiery red flowers, and the maids and mothers-inw are busying and going.


    The corridor under the eaves is covered with ayer of white bricks, stepping on it, there is a little warmth.


    "The olddy is afraid of the cold, we have buried flues underground."


    The old mammy led everyone to a servant''s room. There were tables, chairs and benches in the room, as well as tea, snacks and other snacks.


    "It''s still early, you just wait here and listen to the arrangement."


    The house hadn''t formally entertained the guests yet, so the olddy sent the man to the room and turned to leave.


    The dancers rushed to seize the opportunity and squeezed to the side of the window, hoping to see the face of the city lord through the gap.


    Everyone lives at the bottom, and no one knows the true face of the city lord, so they are very fanatical about it.


    Don''t want to climb high branches, do you want to be a dancer for a lifetime? In the end, when I get old, I can only be responsible for training neers.


    If they work in this line of work, they will be tortured by injuries within a few years, and even be paralyzed and unable to get out of bed.


    "Red carp, you rely on your good looks!"


    A handsome dancer next to her was brutally pushed down, and she immediately became angry. You can''t go too far, and before seeing the city lord, the red carp stepped on her sister to climb up.


    "Honglian, you are right, I just rely on my good looks."


    Hong Li lowered her head to y with her fingernails, and looked at Hong Lian contemptuously. She was so **** off that she was good-looking. me her?


    "you¡­"


    Hong Lian was so angry that she couldn''t say anything, but she cursed Hong Carp''s bad luck in her heart.


    The dancers were undercurrents, and Li Haitang and Xiao Taohong were as stable as Mount Tai. They sat in the back row and looked at each other.


    Just came to the main courtyard, from the fork in the back garden, just bypassed the rockery. However, Li Haitang had a more intuitive understanding of theyout of the mansion.


    It''s just that they don''t know what treasure is hidden in the tower, so that the city lord attaches so much importance to it.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Seeing Li Haitang lowered her head and listless, Xiao Taohong encouraged her, "You don''t have to think too much, it''s not a big problem to go out of the city."


    He was not sure, if he was alone, he could just climb the city wall. For Li Haitang, Xiao Taohong changed the original n, just to get along more, maybe a quarter of an hour longer. The fate of people is always so wonderful, and all the things he doesn''t believe are being confirmed one by one.

 Chapter 360: Cold steamed buns on the chest

    After singing such a y, gifted schrs and beauties, life and death parting, Xiao Taohong didn''t feel it at all, and she stillughed at those people for being vulgar.


    Miss who? Never was, he was always the one being chased.


    "I''m thinking about the cold steamed bun on your chest."


    The three of them didn''t make preparations in advance, so they could only go to the kitchen of the Chu Pavilion to look for it.


    The cook steamed severalrge pots at once, and the rest were frozen in arge vat in the yard, so they were still hard when they were taken out.


    There is a temperature in the chest, I don''t know if the road has melted.


    "Why don''t you touch it?"


    Xiao Taohong straightened her chest, and her chest immediately stood up.


    "Just touch it."


    Li Haitang raised her paw and scratched Xiao Taohong''s chest. The steamed bun was moderately soft and hard, and the middle seemed to have not melted.


    She knew that Xiao Taohong was disguised as a woman, but the rest of the dancers didn''t know. When Li Haitang realized it, everyone in the room was looking at her and Xiao Taohong, like searchlights.


    "hehe."


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward, Li Haitang grinned, and was tricked by Xiao Taohong again.


    s, after pregnancy, my brain is not enough, what can I do in the future!


    "What are u doing?"


    Red carp hugged its chest, fearing that Li Haitang woulde forward, its eyes were very vignt.


    I heard that some women love women, she is so beautiful, it is very dangerous.


    "Yes, you..."


    Why touch there? Not just touching, but scratching and rubbing.


    It is difficult for others not to misunderstand this action.


    Hong Lian, whopeted with Hong Li for a seat, also questioned.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Li Haitang sighed and said nonsense, "Sisters, recently my chest has been aching and swollen, so I asked Sister Hongtao."


    Each of these dancers has a code name, starting with the red letter, Xiao Taohong is Hongtao, and she is Hongtang.


    "How can a woman''s chest be grabbed like that, you are too barbaric!"


    Red Carp preached, she is young, but she knows a lot, "I think you areing soon, right?"


    Among the people, there is a rule when going out to dance, and those whoe to the small days will automatically avoid it, because it is inconvenient to lift their legs because of their light clothes.


    "I don''t understand. Sister Hongtao forgive me."


    Li Haitang gritted his teeth and apologized before turning the scene around. Everyone looked out through the gaps in the windows and turned their heads from time to time to pay attention to the follow-up actions of the two.


    "How about it? It''s soft, white and sweet."


    As Xiao Taohong said, after eating a piece of snack, he quickly tested it with a silver needle in a ce where no one else could see. No problem with a few pastries.


    "Aren''t you afraid of falling? What do you say when you fall?"


    Li Haitang was hungry again, she took a bite of the fluffy pastry, the food in the City Lord''s Mansion was iparable outside, the bite was delicate and had a faint milky aroma.


    It''s a bit more delicious than the milk cakes that were lined up to buy before.


    "How else can I say it, offering birthday peaches."


    Xiao Taohong waved her hand. He has been disguised as a woman for many years, and he has never made any mistakes. That kind of situation will not happen.


    The dancers were crowded into a small room, and the time passed too slowly. It was only Chen Shi, and they had to sit for several hours until they appeared in the afternoon.


    Li Haitang stood up and urgently needed to move around.


    "Why don''t we go out and find out?"


    The old mother said that there is a forbidden area in the city lord''s mansion, and she tried to find a ce with a lot of people, so that there would be no major mistakes.


    A piece of pastry doesn''t solve the problem, Li Haitang is very hungry.


    Sincest night, the people in the Chu Pavilion have not given them food, and it is the same this morning. If you eat too much, your belly will bulge, and the dance will be ugly.


    Li Haitang couldn''t help thinking, those dancers had thinner waists than the other, didn''t they reallye out of hunger?


    "The kitchen is on the left when you go out, and Li Niang is here."


    Xiao Taohong saw through Li Haitang''s thoughts at a nce, but he wanted to stay where he was, the two of them together, the target was too conspicuous, "Go ande back quickly."


    Li Haitang nodded. She stood up and was about to walk towards the door when she was stopped by Red Carp, "What are you doing?"


    "Go to the toilet, do you want toe together?"


    Li Haitang rolled her eyes, thinking that everyone, like her, wants to be a concubine and get rich?


    "Mammy told us not to let us wander around."


    Red Carp had a reluctance on his face, there were maids and women outside, it was impossible for the city lord toe out at this hour. After thinking about it, she put down the arm blocking the door.


    Li Haitang ignored it and strode out the door.


    Unlike the smell of makeup in the inner room, the air outside the door was fresh. She stood under a green pine tree, feeling relieved, and then followed the route provided by Xiao Taohong to the big kitchen.


    There are two rows of rooms in the kitchen of the City Lord''s Mansion. The front is where cold dishes and pastries are made, and the back is where chickens and ducks are ughtered and stewed dishes are used.


    Liniang was squatting in the corner, killing chickens and plucking chickens neatly. When she looked up, she happened to see Li Haitang walking in this direction with small steps.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    Liniang wiped her sweat with her sleeves, and stood up with her waist supported. It was a mistake to choose the kitchen. She killed a dozen of chickens and ducks alone.


    "Li Niang, I haven''t eaten sincest night."


    Cakes can only satisfy hunger temporarily, and cannot be eaten as a staple food.


    Li Haitang was hungry and her mind was nk, so she figured that Liniang would be in the kitchen so she could get something to eat.


    "Youe with me."


    Liniang hurried to the kitchen with Li Haitang. She pushed open a small door, and inside was the utility room where the cabbage was kept.


    Liniang asked Li Haitang to wait at the same ce, and after a while, she brought a bowl of stewed fish, a whole roasted chicken drumstick, and a white flour steamed bun.


    "Eat quickly, mainly fish."


    Liniang pointed to the fish cubes in the bowl. This fish was grown in extremely coldkes. The flesh was firm and had no earthy smell.


    That ce was turned into a protected area by the city lord''s mansion, fishing was prohibited, and ordinary people could not eat it.


    In order to entertain guests today, the kitchen started working before dawn, and she took advantage of everyone''s hustle and bustle to steal a bowl.


    The roasted chicken drumsticks are a bit stronger, and it is just right with the hot fish soup and the fluffy steamed buns.


    Just thinking of the two steamed buns on Xiao Taohong''s chest, Li Haitang coughed twice, somewhat difficult to swallow.


    "Your cousin didn''t have any trouble, did he?"


    Liniang didn''t have the nerve to say it, she always felt that Xiao Taohong was not a reliable person.


    The appearance is beautiful, and it is easy to cause problems.


    "Fortunately, the old mother took us to a room and waited. Those dancing girls started fighting openly and secretly before they saw the city lord."


    Li Haitang didn''t dare to eat too much, and when she was 80% full, she tore off the meat from the chicken leg, and wrapped the remaining half of the steamed bun with oiled paper.


    In this way, you can have another meal at noon.


    Liniang understood very well, she also had simr thoughts back then, but her life was miserable, after so many years, she didn''t find a backer for herself, instead she was pushed into the abyss.


    "Sister, is the fetus in my belly okay?"


    What Liniang is most worried about is her own bloodline. The baby has no father, so it is enough to have a mother. She has some savings, so that the little baby will not suffer with her. I just hope that in this life, I can hide in a ce that no one knows, build a house and buy fields, have no worries about food and clothing, and be a rich and idle person.

 Chapter 361: waiting for praise

    "Tell your cousin not to reveal his secrets, the city lord is not too lecherous, but..."


    Liniang went out and saw no one around, so she whispered to Li Haitang in peace. The city lord''s mother is already fifty this year, and the old hag likes white and tender men the most, and it is said that she even raised a man from the yard.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Li Haitang realized that when she came to the barbarians, almost all her three views were destroyed, and she was not surprised what happened now.


    "It''s absolutely true."


    After Liniang finished speaking, she simply tidied up. The kitchen was busy at the moment, and the manager couldn''t find her, so she would definitely scold her.


    "Li Niang, our n remains unchanged."


    Li Haitang checked Liniang''s pulse, and there was nothing serious. She followed Liniang out and nned to return the same way.


    On the main road ahead, a gorgeous sedan chair was brought over and stopped in front of the main courtyard.


    A servant girl stepped forward, gently lifted the car curtain, and a handsome young man came out from inside.


    The two almost looked at each other, and for a moment, they both froze for a moment.


    Li Haitang''s face was red, she was ashamed, extremely ashamed, Lian Dong gave her two things and asked her for help, but she couldn''t send them back, not only that, but also lied.


    "Master Lonicera, the olddy is waiting for you in the living room."


    The servant girl lowered her head, very politely.


    "Wait a minute, I think the purse of the dancer in front of me looks pretty, so I want to make a pendant."


    Liandong nodded, took a step forward, and saluted Li Haitang.


    Countless pairs of eyes were staring at them, not afraid of any intimate behavior between the two, but they couldn''t hear the conversation.


    "Lonicera?"


    Li Haitang thought, fortunately, she was covered with a veil. Liandong recognized her precisely because of the purse at the corner of her skirt, and the owner of this pendant was him.


    "Why are you here?"


    When Liandong saw someone, he clenched his fists nervously. He was in the dungeon, well-informed, and knew that the city gate was closed, but he was still worried that the person he entrusted with would not be able to get out.


    Unexpectedly, the two met in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "I can''t get out, I''m here to find a way."


    Li Haitang lowered her head, she really didn''t dare to look into Liandong''s eyes, she was very afraid that she would take advantage of his kindness again.


    From the bottom of her heart, she always felt that she owed him.


    "Yes, there is a secret passage here."


    This is the second time Liandong hase to the City Lord''s Mansion, but he is no stranger to it. The City Lord''s mother is a frequent visitor to the dungeon and also his regr customer.


    He used to have the idea of ??running away, so he got the olddy drunk. He used to say that the entrance of the tunnel was on the rockery in the back garden, and there were no ambushes around, so it was safe.


    In addition, another ce he knows is in the underground city.


    However, the dungeon is currently closed, and the treasurend has almost been turned upside down, causing heavy losses.


    The people behind the scenes were furious, and they had issued an order that no one who came to the dungeon to participate in the auction that day would be spared.


    As long as you find someone, arrest them immediately, rather than kill them by mistake.


    "You leave as soon as possible, Surabaya City is not safe."


    Liandong reminded Li Haitang that when she learned that she was a dancer, let her deal with it first. In case of idents, he would help find a solution.


    "This purse doesn''t look very good up close, let''s go."


    After Liandong finished speaking, she changed her indifferent expression, turned around, and stopped looking at Li Haitang.


    What a wonderful person, who still wants to help at this time.


    Although, all of this may have something to do with her lie, she said that she was sent by Zeng Yan.


    It can be seen from this that Liandong doesn''t know the connection between the underground city and the Zeng Mansion.


    He is so kind, always thinking of others, even if he knows, he is just ming himself for suffering, right?


    In an instant, Li Haitang fell into distressed emotions again, and was still very entangled.


    If she didn''t use deceit, she might be able to get the boa constrictor wine, but not the all-important ruby.


    The ruby ??fell into the hands of the Zeng family, and not one person was killed or injured, perhaps tens of thousands of innocent people.


    After being dyed for a long time, Li Haitang took a small path and hurried towards the pine forest, only to hear a thud, and bumped into a human wall.


    "Sorry sorry!"


    It really hurts, Li Haitang rubbed her forehead with her hands, she was anxious, the other party didn''t try to dodge it, and let her make a fool of herself.


    "Head up."


    On the opposite side stood a man in a ck gold silk-trimmed robe. He squinted his eyes and stared coldly at the woman who suddenly bumped into him.


    As the lord of a city, Yu Wentai has never been short of people to throw himself into his arms, but this one in front of him is quite courageous.


    I don''t know where I found out that he came to enjoy the snow in the pine forest, but he appeared here again.


    Li Haitang took a quick nce, and then secretly thought that it was not good, the man who could appear in the main courtyard, the first handsome man in his 30s, she recalled thebels one by one, and confirmed that he was the city lord.


    "I... ve, I am timid."


    Li Haitang tried his best to pretend to be timid, because most men are not interested in such timid people.


    She is a fake dancer, and she doesn''t want to climb high branches.


    "Why don''t you wait in the house and run around?"


    Yu Wentai''s tone was cold, making people unable to hear his emotions or anger. I heard from Liniang that the city lord is not very feminine, and the barbarians are a bit violent and bloodthirsty.


    With just one nce, Li Haitang is basically sure about the barbarian''s aesthetics. Tall, strong and powerful, and one more thing, he can fight. This is the standard of male beauty.


    Anyway, no one canpare with her savage husband, including Xiao Taohong.


    "Think carefully before answering, anyone who deceives the city lord will be killed."


    Yu Wentai continued to threaten, what he hated the most was shrinking, maybe he was in a good mood today, and he was a little patient with those who offended him.


    "Don''t say you''re going to the toilet. You don''t have to look far away in this direction."


    Yu Wentai took a step forward and asked condescendingly.


    Li Haitang feels a lot of pressure, what can she say? She is also very desperate.


    At first sight, the city lord is not easy to deceive, if he proposes to go to the kitchen to steal food, Liniang is likely to be implicated.


    Don''t worry about it, she said bluntly, "I have an older sister who works as a helper in the kitchen."


    The highest state of nonsense is half-truth and half-false, "I heard someone whispering in my house that you, the city lord, are here."


    A dancer who doesn''t want to be a concubine is a dancer without ideals!


    Li Haitang ttered by the way, any man likes to be admired, listen to good words, the pressure released by the city lord will immediately decrease, she can feel it.


    "Oh?"


    Barbarian women don''t y with reserve, but most of the dancers are women from Daqi, so he was surprised to be able to say such words.


    "What do you worship the city lord?"


    With his hands behind his back, Yu Wentai had three words clearly written on his face, "Wait for Kuazhong..."


    "You are in charge of the water and soil of a city, and you are the most beautiful man in Sishui City. Which woman would not be tempted. I know that my status is low, and I will humiliate you."


    In-depth analysis of the meaning of this passage, city lord, we are not all the same, please let me go! If the city lord dared to do anything to her, Li Haitang would definitely have the courage to kill someone. She would run through the tunnel and wonder if she would be able to kill someone.

 Chapter 362: pretend to be

    "Looking at your outfit, are you a dancer invited today to celebrate the birthday of the city lord''s mother?"


    Yu Wentai knew it well, seeing the little dancer was very tactful, which was quite interesting, and it seemed good to raise it in the backyard to relieve boredom.


    "What''s your name?"


    He Yu Wentai, there is no shortage of women in the back house, but there is ack of someone who can give him a sense of freshness.


    "name?"


    Li Haitang wanted to cry, she was so anxious and nervous, she wanted to say red carp, but she said, "My stage name is Hongtao..."


    "Heart, okay, I remember you."


    After Yu Wentai finished speaking, he turned and left, walking briskly.


    Li Haitang was on the contrary, with a pale face, and staggered back. She seemed to have done a great thing and tricked Xiao Taohong!


    Back in the house, everyone gathered around immediately, and Hong Li opened his mouth to bombard: "Hong Tang, where have you been for so long? Don''t you just go there for something frivolous!"


    "I... I have a stomachache."


    Li Haitang was out of her mind, now that her conscience had returned, she cheated on her partner, and always felt a little uneasy.


    She convinced herself in her heart that Xiao Taohong would definitely be able to escape anyway if she knew how to use martial arts, and this should be considered as a repayment for her life-saving grace, and it would be evened out.


    "You look really bad."


    Seeing that Li Haitang was weak, everyone did not continue to ask.


    "You are stupid, you believe what she says."


    Hong Carp was not the case, she didn''t dare to provoke Heart Tao, and directed all her anger on Hong Tang.


    The lead dance should be hers, and she also prepared a small detail of scattered flowers on her own initiative to win favor, which ispletely useless now.


    When she looked at Hongtang, she didn''t like it at all, so she couldn''t help but sneer.


    "If you think she will meet the city lord when she goes out, you can go too, maybe there will be some luck."


    Hong Lian retorted, Red Carp is really self-righteous, everyone is a dancer, there must be a distinction between high and low, Red Carp always wants to overwhelm others.


    Everyone has an easy-going temperament and doesn''t like to care about it, but she is not a soft persimmon.


    "Go out and go out! If I be the city lord, don''t try to excuse me, there is no door!"


    In a word, right in the arms of the red carp, she stood up, shook her dress with her hands, and turned to go out.


    Opening the gap in the door, a gust of cold wind came in, awakening Li Haitang.


    "I met Honeysuckle."


    Li Haitang couldn''t fool the treacherous Xiao Taohong, so Li Haitang had no choice but to talk about how the two met. Liandong recognized her at a nce when he saw the purse.


    "Oh, so it was him."


    Xiao Taohong saw Li Haitang''s thoughts, andforted her: "You don''t have to worry too much, everyone has their own fate, do you think Zeng Yan must be sincere to him?"


    "How do you say that?"


    In Lucheng, you can always hear gossip about the Zeng family. Mr. Zeng went on a hunger strike to protest, and he did not hesitate to fight against his parents, so he was almost kicked out of the house.


    Zhang Ruyi also satirized coolly, not realizing that Zeng Yan was a lover.


    "Zeng Yan may have feelings for Liandong, but Liandong is not his only one."


    Xiao Taohong poured a cup of tea, such crude tea leaves, she couldn''t drink them.


    "Zeng Yan..."


    Li Haitang was shocked, this is impossible, right? After all, the most precious treasure was given to Lonicera.


    "Lonicera disappeared for more than half a year, Zeng Yan has a new love, and has fun with her every day."


    Seeing that Li Haitang was too stupid, Xiao Taohong couldn''t help but tell the news she got.


    If you really like Lian Dong alone, how can you have a new love in less than a year? That being the case, don''t pretend to be a lover.


    "By the way, Lian Dong told me that the city lord is more attractive to women, especially someone as beautiful as you."


    Li Haitang didn''t want to bring up the bad things again, so she told Xiao Taohong in a slightly cryptic manner to be mentally prepared.


    "Little Haitang, could it be that you did something behind my back?"


    Who is Xiao Taohong? Before Li Haitang entered the door, his footsteps were messy. He knew in his heart that something must be wrong.


    "I''m not familiar with the City Lord''s Mansion, what can I do behind your back?"


    Li Haitang''s face was calm, but she raised her **** to Xiao Taohong in her heart. The peach blossom spirit is scheming, and she is an old fox, so her worries are superfluous.


    The wait was long, and finally at noon, the dancers began to change their clothes and put on makeup for the Weishi performance.


    "The red carp doesn''t seem to be back?"


    Everyone took away their own dresses, and thest set was left in the cage.


    Someone asked in a low voice.


    The red carp had been away for too long, no one noticed just now, only to realize that the red carp had disappeared for more than an hour after recovering.


    "Where did she go?"


    Hong Lian''s hands and feet began to tremble, Hong Carp''s thoughts were big, they knew very well that if someone went out and vited the forbidden area, the mother had said that everyone present would be involved, she said, "Why don''t we go out and look for it? "


    "No, we have to prepare quickly, and Mammy has toe and count the number of people."


    Li Haitang refused, and couldn''t ruin her n just because Hong Li was alone.


    The rest of the dancers didn''t have a good rtionship with the red carp, they were just afraid that something would happen to her, and they would be unlucky with her.


    Fortunately, the red carp didn''t keep everyone waiting for too long, about a cup of tea, she returned to the house.


    "Red carp, where have you been?"


    Going to the toilet with a stomachache, this excuse doesn''t work, you can''t squat in the toilet for more than an hour.


    Honglian choked if she had a chance, and she wouldn''t let it go.


    "me¡­"


    The red carp''s body seemed to be drained, and she fell directly to the ground. She hugged her legs, buried her head in her knees, and her body couldn''t help shaking.


    "Red carp, have you broken into the forbidden area?"


    Hong Lian saw that the red carp was trembling so hard that she couldn''t speak, she was sweating from fright, and now she didn''t care about personal grievances, if she didn''t say anything, everyone couldn''t think of a solution.


    "You tell me. If you don''t tell me, I''ll go find my mother. If you die then, you die yourself. Don''t implicate us."


    Hong Lian waited for a while, but Hong Li still couldn''t open her mouth, she was so anxious that she wanted to go out to find someone.


    At least find Mammy, she has the credit for reporting and exposing, and the punishment can''t be too severe.


    "Don''t... I, I said."


    Seeing Honglian push open the door, Hongli was frightened, panicked, and let out a loud cry.


    "Close the door and keep your voice down."


    Li Haitang stood up, she also hated the red carp, but couldn''t wait to know the reason.


    The two dancers helped the red carp up from the ground, then put on a veil and wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    "Herplexion is too bad. When Mammy came in, she saw the clue at a nce, melted away the rouge, and patted some on her cheek."


    Li Haitangmanded involuntarily, and everyone panicked and formed a circle.


    "After going out, I walked along the pine forest."


    The red carp didn''t care to hide it, and when she heard that the city lord lived in the Sanjin courtyard, she became interested and wanted to take a look around.


    Three or four times into the courtyard, across the back garden, she saw at least a dozen people guarding the viewing tform, and thought of the forbidden area that the old mother said, so she changed to another way.


    "I''m really fooled byrd." Red Carp was very annoyed. To avoid people, she went around and entered a room.

 Chapter 363: forbidden area

    At first, when Red Carp walked in, he felt that the room was dark and had a strange smell of decay.


    "Forbidden ce?"


    Guren almost couldn''t hold the teacup, she put the teacup heavily on the table.


    When something happened, I had to find a way to remedy it, and reprimanding was useless.


    "At that time, did anyone see you?"


    When Li Haitang asked, judging by the red carp''s expression, it was undoubtedly forbidden.


    "No, that ce is very remote, and if I''m found, I won''t be able to get out alive."


    Red Carp shook her head, her stomach was growling, and seeing a Buddha statue in the middle of the room with offerings ced on it, she wanted to take a piece of mung bean paste.


    "The room is surrounded by small people made of stone, both men and women, it''s scary to look at."


    It was gloomy, with no lighting in, she was a little dazed, she couldn''t find her way, and she just wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    But before she could go out, there was a noise from the exit.


    "In desperation, I hid behind the Buddha statue."


    After Hong Li finished speaking, she wiped her tears with her hands. She had never seen such a big scene before, she was too scared to breathe, for fear of attracting attention.


    Two people dressed as servants came in, carrying a door panel covered with white cloth.


    When she heard the conversation between the two, she was frightened out of her wits.


    "Today, the first day of October, the Cold Clothes Festival, is inherently cloudy, and the family is holding a birthday banquet, and let use to an unlucky ce!"


    After the family finished speaking, they opened the curtain covered with white cloth, and there was a dead body lying on it.


    The inner room is dark, she is a little far away, and she can''t see it very clearly. It is really judged to be a seven or eight-year-old boy with no clothes on.


    But the corpse was still a little different, it was dry, with ayer of oily wax on the surface.


    "The birthday banquet has something to do with us? Hurry up and get the person into the stone, and we willplete the task."


    Hearing this, the other servant shook his head, and the two of them worked together to bring down the stone man.


    It turned out that there is another universe inside the stone man, which is hollow, and people are stuffed into it, and then sealed with soil and stones.


    From the servant''s few words, Red Carp knew that the stone figures in the entire hall were filled with corpses, and there were still hundreds of corpses underground.


    Some were boys and girls, who were killed abruptly, dried by special techniques, and put into them.


    These are all masterpieces of the olddy, and they are also the secrets of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "These stone figures will be the olddy''s funeral objects in the future."


    The red carp didn''t dare to think carefully anymore, the forbidden area in the City Lord''s Mansion was not just one, there might be other more terrifying ces.


    Compared with being a concubine and making a fortune, the temptation to stay alive is greater.


    She knew that she was short-sighted and could easily offend people with her words. If she offended the olddy, she would be turned into a stone figure, and she would stand upright after death, without even a coffin.


    Red Carp only exined in a few words, which could not express her inner fear at all.


    After the dancers heard this, their faces were full of horror. Seeing that the red carp was in a mess, with dted pupils and shaking all over, they probably wouldn''t be talking nonsense.


    "It''s almost time, haven''t you changed your clothes yet?"


    The door was pushed open, and the old mama walked in with her hands behind her back. She counted the number of people first, and felt relieved when she saw that there were not many people.


    "Hurry up and don''t dy, Maliuer! They are all noble people, so why wait for someone to change clothes?"


    The old mammy''s eyes were sharper than an eagle''s. Looking at each of them, the hearts of the dancers almost jumped out.


    "Nurse, we are alling to the City Lord''s Mansion for the first time, so we are inevitably a little nervous. The sisters were still discussing just now, so we must not embarrass ourselves in front of the City Lord and the olddy."


    For this reason, Li Haitang smoothed things over, she just wanted to prevent these people from making mistakes and miss her original n.


    "It''s only a quarter of an hour in total. After the dance, there will be a banquet, which is given to you by the olddy."


    Mammy saw the dancers shrink back, thinking that they had never seen the world, so they didn''t take it seriously.


    As soon as the old mammy went out, the dancers all breathed a sigh of relief, and those who were timid had sweat dripping from their foreheads and had to keep wiping them with handkerchiefs.


    "Hongtang, thank you."


    Red carp thanked in a low voice, and thanked a group of people for helping her hide it, and did notin to the old mother.


    "It''s all my fault for being small-minded. I''m really self-inflicted."


    The red carp was used to being arrogant, and didn''t know how to apologize, so he finally held back for a long time and said, "I''m sorry."


    "For today''s matter, we must be strict with our mouths, and we cannot say a single word."


    It was a matter of secrecy, and rumors spread that Red Carp would not be dealt with alone, but everyone would be silenced ordingly.


    Trespassing on forbidden ces, seeing secrets, any of them are capital offenses.


    Li Haitang told everyone that they can have their own little thoughts on small things, but they must be of the same mind when ites to big things.


    Perhaps there is amon secret, there is less friction between the dancers, and everyone wants to open up. It is better to find a big business family to enter the city lord''s mansion.


    "This City Lord''s Mansion is a bit interesting."


    Xiao Taohong''s expression was unclear, he went to the small room inside to change clothes alone, and then told Li Haitang, "You and Liniang go first, I will send someone to meet you, I will stay here for the time being."


    "Leave?"


    Li Haitang frowned, Xiao Taohong always had ideas and ns, she said nothing else, so she could only say, "Be careful yourself."


    "I can understand that, are you concerned about me?"


    Xiao Taohong''s heart warmed up. I don''t know how many times I have heard such words, but it has never prated into my heart like this moment.


    "up to you."


    It''s not wrong to pretend to be affectionate, to say that you care, but at least as a friend, she really doesn''t want anything to happen to him.


    Where did the thousands of boys and girls in the City Lord''s Mansione from? Red carp said that most of them are living children, and it costs a lot of money just to buy and sell.


    Li Haitang couldn''t bear to think too much, in the blink of an eye, the time hade.


    The guestsing and going were invited to the main hall, and the sound of silk and bamboo orchestras came from inside.


    The olddy of the city lord''s mansion is about fifty years old, with ck hair and almost no wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. It can be seen that she was a little bit of color when she was young. She is sitting in the main seat, wearing a scarlet jacket, looking dignified .


    Liandong lowered her head, sitting behind her, and beside her were the city lord Yu Wenshou and his wife.


    There is a young boy who specializes in delivering messages to announce the curtain, and the dancers line up and file in one by one.


    "Among you, who is the heart?"


    Before the petal dance started, Yu Wenshou got impatient and asked aloud.


    The olddy next to her was surprised, and then looked at everyone.


    Li Haitang lowered his head and hid in the corner, afraid that he would be recognized.


    "Returning to the city lord, it is the ve."


    Xiao Taohong took a step forward, suppressed the emotions in her eyes, her face was calm, neither sad nor happy.


    If he guessed correctly, it must be Xiao Haitang who used him as an impostor. He is good-looking, but he has only seen the olddy, and the people in the house have no chance to speak in front of the city lord. Li Haitang used him as a top bag, Xiao Taohong was not annoyed, but thought in her heart that the woman she fancy is really different and attractive.

 Chapter 364: assassinate

    Yu Wenshou always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell, as if he was not the same person he met in the pine forest.


    "How old is it?"


    He guessed that maybe it was because of such a scene, Heart was stiff and couldn''t let go.


    "Twenty-eight years of very."


    Xiao Taohong brazenly pretended to be young, everyone was wearing heavy makeup, and her actual age could not be seen.


    "For a while, you stay, just sit in the back and apany the city lord to the dinner party."


    Regardless of what thedy next to him thought, Yu Wenshou made it clear.


    The guests at the scene understood that the city lord was looking for the dancer and wanted to take it to the backyard.


    Next, the song started, and Li Haitang yed the flute to match the tune.


    ustomed to seeing big scenes and avoiding the city lord, she is not nervous at all, calm andposed, always paying attention to the movement of the scene.


    Under the stage, Xiao Taohong was surrounded by dancers in the center, everyone was holding a piece of red yarn in their hands, and apanied by drums and music, she twirled and jumped, and the ribbons fluttered.


    Xiao Taohong stood in the middle, leading the coquettish, his body was soft, he did all kinds of difficult movements, lowered his waist, was bound by a light gauze and flew into the air, and the eyes of the surrounding guests were almost straightened.


    Although she covered her face with a light veil, one could vaguely see her handsome appearance.


    It''s a pity, it''s the person the city lord is looking for, otherwise they still hope to spend more money to get him to the backyard.


    The atmosphere of the scene reached a climax, and the dancers performed exceptionally, which was a bit more perfect than the previous rehearsal.


    Just before the end, the scene suddenly changed.


    When Honglian exchanged positions with the first row, she happened to be not far from the olddy. She bent down to scatter flowers, and suddenly opened the headdress, which contained a dagger.


    The light of the dagger glowed with a cold silver light, like a silver snake, it went straight to the chest of the city lord olddy.


    "Old witch, you must die!"


    Hong Lian leaped forward, so fast that it was almost impossible to react, she shouted angrily, "Today is your birthday, and it is also your death day, take your life!"


    The scene waspletely silent, and everyone hadn''t recovered from the graceful dance. Li Haitang kept paying attention to the front, and she immediately stopped ying and retreated quickly.


    Try to make yourself dodge to the door, wait a while before retreating.


    Honglian, how could it be her? I really can''t tell.


    "Old witch, you are a slut, you kill a thousand knives, you don''t even spare a boy, and you kill him after molesting, you are not worthy of being a human being at all! You beast!"


    Boys not let go?


    Those who were able to enter the City Lord''s Mansion to participate in the birthday banquet were all prominent figures in Sishui City. Hearing these words, they immediately froze in ce.


    Toy with boys. The olddy still has this hobby?


    "Nonsense! Come on, take it down!"


    Yu Wenshou''s gaze was always on Xiao Taohong, and he was a little slow to react to the chaos. At this moment, the knife light had already arrived in front of him.


    He had no choice but to stretch out his arms to resist Guren''s fatal blow! The arm was stabbed by a dagger, and blood was sprayed instantly.


    The olddy sat beside him, but she didn''t seem flustered, she asked angrily, "Who sent you here? You''re not timid, it''s up to you?"


    "Hehe, old hag, don''t underestimate yourself. There are too many people out there who want to kill you. You must die today!"


    The scene was chaotic, this time it was not only Honglian who shot, but also the rest of the dancer team.


    These people didn''t speak much, and Li Haitang couldn''t even remember their stage names.


    Oh my god, there are more than half of the assassins in the entire team of dancers, so what?


    "Don''t deny it, I''ve never seen such a slutty old **** like you!"


    Honglianughed loudly, pulled out her belt from her waist, and went straight to the olddy.


    Today, she never thought of going back alive, even if she did, she would have to drag the old godmother to die together!


    Her younger brother, who was only eight years old, was kidnapped during the Lantern Festival. The family members searched and spent a lot of money to find out that he had fallen into the devil''sir.


    What Red Carp saw was probably her brother''s body.


    "so what?"


    The olddy pursed her lips, the city lord''s mansion was heavily guarded to ensure that the assassins would not escape, and now it was just to let her have a good time.


    The two sides fought, the tables, chairs, benches, and oil and fruit tes were all overturned. The guests ran away with their heads in their arms, looking for a ce to hide, and some unlucky ones were stabbed and lost their lives.


    Don''t slip away now, when will you wait! There is an assassin hiding among the dancers, and Li Haitang can''t get away with it. She can''t exin it clearly, and if she is regarded as an aplice, is there still life?


    No wonder, Honglian hides it too well, singing against Hongli makes everyone think that she is ambitious and wants to hug the city lord''s thigh.


    At present, Honglian''s upation is only very short-lived.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    As soon as he retreated to the gate of the main hall, Li Haitang immediately got out and bumped into the guard at the gate.


    "What are you waiting for, there is an assassin inside, why don''t you quickly block the door! Want to let the assassin go?"


    What Li Haitang said, there was a posture of calmness and prestige, everyone reacted, those who blocked the door, those who blocked the windows, were in a hurry.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Haitang ran to the back garden, met guards along the way, and spread false messages to distract a wave of people.


    In this way, sessfully reached the tunnel.


    Liniang rolled up her small bundle and was startled when she saw Li Haitang hurrying, "Why so fast?"


    To be honest, she was a little scared here, because she was afraid of bumping into others, and she was still hesitating whether to take a few steps forward and wait.


    "Go! Let''s talk on the road!"


    Li Haitang was shivering from the cold, she passed by a small courtyard, smoothed off two furs, and put them all on her body.


    The city of Surabaya is covered with ice and snow, so people have to be frozen out.


    Thanks to her foresight, she was afraid that she would not have time to change clothes, so she put on jacket and trousers under the gauze skirt.


    "Where''s your cousin?"


    Liniang pulled Li Haitang, and the two ran for their lives in a hurry. She suddenly remembered that there was one more person missing.


    "Don''t worry about him, he won''t leave for now!"


    It''s all like this, Xiao Taohong wants to stay? But that person is skilled and bold, so she can''t control what arrangements he has.


    The tunnels of the city lord''s mansion are usually walked by people frequently, the bottom is paved with blue bricks, and the tunnel entrance is illuminated by oilmps.


    "The news is correct. It seems that this tunnel is very safe."


    After running for a while, Liniang asked to stop and rest. She opened the package, which contained food, water, and soup in bamboo tubes.


    She was worried that she would be unbearable if she ran too far, so she prepared the miscarriage medicine in advance.


    "Steamed buns, roast chicken, sauced beef and biscuits, I brought them all."


    Another burden is her fragility, she still has a lot of jewelry that cannot be taken away, it is too heavy.


    Liniang was heartbroken, and after running away, she lost a lot of money.


    The gold and silver were too heavy to carry, so she took off all the precious stones, and still had silver bills in her hand. The scattered silver was also a great fortune.


    There are gains and losses, and for the sake of unborn children, there is nothing beyond our imagination.


    "I don''t have a heavy burden, I''ll get some for you."


    Li Haitang panted heavily and took a sip of water. Fortunately, the two of them didn''t run out for too long, and the water was still warm. After drinking the hot water, they immediately felt much warmer.

 Chapter 365: Out of town

    The further you go to the tunnel crossing, the more open the terrain is, which can amodate at least two carriages driving side by side.


    The city lord''s mansion was in chaos, Li Haitang didn''t dare to rest for too long, about the time of a cup of tea, she dragged Liniang to continue on the road.


    "I seemed to hear movement in the main courtyard just now, did something happen?"


    Liniang was terrified, afraid that the two of them would be discovered, they were both women, and they had no strength, so they couldn''t run away when a man arrested them.


    Moreover, the fur on Li Haitang''s body didn''t fit well, and it looked like a man''s. She really wanted to know what happened.


    "Everything went smoothly, but something went wrong at the moment of the curtain call."


    Li Haitang regained herposure. Thanks to her own wit, she left the door and entered. After she came out, the door and windows were blocked. It is estimated that the murderers did not want toe out alive.


    A few women assassinate the olddy, and then they are in the heavily guarded city lord''s mansion, it is tantamount to hitting a stone with a pebble.


    After hearing the general idea, she also felt that the old hag deserved to die, so she wondered if Xiao Taohong would do justice for the heavens.


    "Honglian, why is it her?"


    Liniang opened her mouth wide and did not speak for a long while.


    Then, she sighed. In doing this, she lost her conscience and pushed countless women into the pit of fire.


    Honglian was sent to the Chu Pavilion through her introduction.


    "At the beginning of this year, when I was buying someone in a border town, Honglian approached me and asked if I could bring her to Surabaya City."


    Liniang was very surprised at the time, a girl from a good family, who would want to do this, and Honglian is handsome, literate, and good at rhythm, she doesn''t look like a small family.


    She asked again and again, entered this line, and never left that day.


    Even if one day she married someone, she used to be from a lowly family, and she would be disliked by others, even if she wanted to marry an innocent family.


    "Hong Lian said that her family was ruined and her family was ruined. She is a pampered daughter who really can''t help it, and she doesn''t want to do the work of serving people, so she begged hard."


    The business you get is a **** if you don''t make money if you have money.


    "Her younger brother was molested by the old hag, and then..."


    Regarding the forbidden area of ??the City Lord''s Mansion, Li Haitang did not hide anything, and said it in detail.


    The bodies of boys and girls were ced in stones as burials, which was a huge project.


    "Damn the old hag!"


    After Liniang heard this, her **** kept rising and falling. Since she was pregnant, her temper and temperament have changed drastically, and she has be more serious.


    There are always cruel parents who give birth to children but don''t raise them, and sell people''s teeth just for some money.


    This kind of person is not a parent at all!


    Some of the virgins that the old witch was looking for were bought, but some of them must have been kidnapped!


    "It''s no wonder that when you buy people in the surrounding area, you always hear people in the vige say that you have lost your baby."


    There is only one son in Honglian''s family. He went out to buy sugar in a grocery store and was kidnapped.


    Her parents were extremely remorseful, and they almost spent all their wealth to find someone, spending money after money, and finally went bankrupt and died of depression.


    The originally happy little family was ruined, and Hong Lian started to stay alone to look for her younger brother''s whereabouts. Fearing that she had discovered something, she volunteered to enter the Chu Pavilion to be a dancer.


    "Sister, you don''t know why the old hag likes boys, do you? I heard that barbarians have a secret method, which absorbs the vitality of children and makes them immortal."


    Liniang said she was tired, and gulped down a big mouthful of water.


    Whether the secret method is true or not is unknown, but the olddy is indeed younger than her peers.


    The tunnel ahead was getting darker and darker. The two supported each other and groped forward with a deep foot and a shallow foot.


    There were no idents along the way, and when we found the exit, it waspletely dark.


    It took several hours to walk for several kilometers. The tunnel was like a maze, and there was no direct path.


    Liniang and Li Haitang supported each other, and as soon as they came out of the tunnel, they saw a man in ck standing in the distance.


    "The subordinates are ordered to respond."


    The man in ck only said a word, then turned and led the way.


    Li Haitang was in doubt, thinking of the n with Xiao Taohong, the time was indeed just right, and there was no need for the other party to lie to her.


    If you have evil intentions, you don''t need to talk nonsense, just arrest people directly.


    "who is he?"


    Liniang followed tremblingly, asking in a low voice.


    "My cousin came to pick us up and sent us to the border town."


    Li Haitang replied that she was exhausted now and just wanted to find a ce to lie down for a while.


    The ears of the man in ck walking in front moved. The so-called cousin, could it be... He staggered and almost fell into the pit beside him.


    "It looks a little unreliable."


    Liniang watched the man in ck swaying from side to side, and finally managed to stand still, muttering softly, "Didn''t you drink too much?"


    The three of them walked for a while, crossed a few hundred meters of chain bridge, and were taken by the men in ck to a small vige not far from the city.


    "Ji Qiu, Wufu?"


    When Li Haitang saw the two of them, he hurried up to meet them. At the same time, the figure in ck disappeared in a sh.


    "Sister-inw, it''s me."


    Ji Qiu flirted with Wu Fu, and Wu Fu hurried forward to take over the burden.


    Liniang didn''t know anyone, so she didn''t say a word.


    Everyone was in one ce and went to a family in a small vige to rest.


    "You two are getting together, where is the blue clothes?"


    After taking a mouthful of hot soup and rice, Li Haitang asked, "You leave Lan Yi alone, are you okay?"


    "Brother Xiao asked me to pick you up. He has something important to do and wants to go back to Lucheng."


    Ji Qiu was nning to leave the city in the middle of the night, when suddenly a man in ck came and told him to wait in the vige to pick him up and send him to the city as soon as possible.


    He and Wufu did not go out of the city through the tunnel, General Yun gave him a token, he took the token, and the guards opened a corner gate for him.


    Liniang blinked, she didn''t understand, who is Brother Xiao?


    With outsiders around, Ji Qiu didn''t say much, so he could feel at ease when he returned to the border town as soon as possible.


    "Sister, let''s separate here, and see youter."


    Liniang also has her own connections, she saw that Li Haitang didn''t seem to need help, so she said hello and said goodbye, and if there was a chance, she would still have a chance to meet.


    "Li Niang, be careful too."


    After eating and drinking enough, Liniang went to find a familiar and reliable family with a small burden on her back. There were no outsiders, so Li Haitang hurriedly inquired about the situation.


    What she was most concerned about was whether the python oil was effective or not, what happened to Yun Jinghong.


    "Sister-inw, Little General Yun has woken up, Liusu is staying at the camp in the north of the city, and Lan Yi asked her to take care of her."


    It''s already nightfall, and there are small snowkes in the sky again. This year''s winter is colder than previous years.


    "Ma''am, I have great strength, and I will carry you back."


    Wu Fu thought about the bacon and firewood drying under the eaves of the house. When it snowed, the firewood had to be delivered to the woodshed quickly, otherwise it would be difficult to ignite if it was wet.


    "That''s troublesome."


    From dawn to midnight, Li Haitang, a pregnant woman, has no time to spare. She has reached the limit of her physical strength. Wu Fu walked very steadily, and the weight of one hundred and eighty catties was not a problem at all. Li Haitang felt that this maid was worth buying.

 Chapter 366: Chicken Feather

    Li Haitang had no idea when she arrived at the border town. She was extremely sleepy and tired, and when she opened her eyes again, it was already noon on the second day.


    Light snow fell all night, and a thickyer had umted on the roof.


    Wu Fu started to work after getting up early in the morning, steaming steamed rolls, steaming bean buns, chopping firewood and clearing snow, and he didn''t finish his work until noon, and he was not idle at all.


    "Ma''am, would you like to wash up?"


    A few days ago, there was no one at home. Wu Fu went back to the vige and looked at his parents and brother and sister-inw. They were very sorry for betraying her.


    Wu Fu has a big heart and doesn''t feel wronged at all. Instead, she follows the new owner''s house, eats and drinks well, and is free. She does chores every day, and sometimes she goes to the market for a walk when she has free time.


    On the contrary, she felt that life at home was hard, and her parents could not eat meat.


    "OK."


    Last night, Wufu helped Li Haitang scrub his body and put on a new undershirt.


    The past two days have been tossing too hard, and when she got up, her waist was sore and her legs hurt.


    At that time, I was busy fleeing for my life, and I didn''t notice it at all. When I got home, I rxed and immediately rxed.


    It''s winter again, time flies so fast.


    "How is the city recently? Food is still so expensive?"


    The two countries did not run away from the war. In winter, the barbarian''s physical strength has the upper hand. This war is destined to be extremely hard.


    "Yeah, there are a lot of prostitutes in the city, and there are people from the south who heard the news and came to buy people."


    In the vige of Wufu, there are some who are sold. They work until dark every day, don''t have enough food, don''t wear warm clothes, and have to be beaten. Inparison, she is very lucky.


    People in the vige said to her that stupid people have stupid blessings, but it''s not true!


    She just knew that food and clothing are all from the master''s family, and she has to do work to repay the master''s kindness.


    "Or, I''ll eat less in the future."


    Wufu was worried. The rice and noodles had been multiplied more than ten times, and every family could not eat a dry meal. Before it was toote, the smell of porridge was wafting.


    When it was cold and the people could not find work, they went to nearby viges to cut firewood, pick up branches, and umte firewood for the winter.


    The family bought charcoal, and Wu Fu was reluctant to light the fire, so she went with her a few times. With great strength, she dragged the tree trunks that others didn''t want, brought them back, and chopped them with an ax in the yard. The firewood room was almost full.


    "Eat as much as you can, the family is not short of yours."


    Li Haitang has a hundred acres ofnd under his name, and the grain he gets is enough to eat, and he can save some of it.


    These days, the yield per mu is at most a few hundred catties. I don''t know whether it is the problem of grain seeds or poor water and soil. The yield is too low.


    "Oh, by the way, and your letter, I put them away."


    When Wu Fu thought about it, he turned his head and ran away. Li Haitang shook his head when he saw this. This girl is so heartless and innocent.


    After a while, Wu Fu came in with two envelopes.


    Li Haitang opened it and read it carefully.


    The first letter was from Chunniang, who lived in the guest room of Li Haitang''s house in Lucheng.


    Lucheng was not affected by the war in the border towns. The people had food and clothing, and lived a happy life. The only thing was that the price of food had also risen a bit.


    She lives at home and is very stable. She wrote a letter asking Li Haitang to go to Lucheng to have a baby as soon as possible.


    The barbarian may not always enter the city through the tunnel to kill again, especially when she is pregnant, she can''t stand a little change, so she must be careful not to take her body seriously.


    Li Haitang covered her mouth, if Chunniang knew that she had lived in Manzi for a few days, and even sneaked into the city lord''s mansion to be a dancer, her jaw would probably drop to the ground.


    Arge part of the letter is to introduce Xiaowazi, and talk about her experience of being pregnant in October.


    Li Haitang is a genius doctor. After all, he has no experience, so Chunniang is worried.


    Now the people are living a tight life, and there are fewer people whoe to the yard to deliver things to the genius doctor, but they often stand at the door for a while, and sometimes they will go to the medical hall to intercept the doctor Zhao Baoshan, just to express their gratitude.


    It made Zhao Baoshan dizzy, but a little happy, thinking that doctors must preserve a conscience.


    "Madam, what would you like to eat? There are frozen fish and bacon at home."


    Wu Fu rubbed his hands, it''s better to drink some warm soup when it''s cold.


    "Go to the market and see what else is left. At this time, there may not be any left."


    Li Haitang looked at the sky, if there were big bones at the pork stall, he would buy bones stewed with sauerkraut, if not, he would buy an old hen and stew small mushrooms.


    Her appetite changed again, and she lost interest in hot and sour things.


    "Then I''m going!"


    There is meat to eat again, it is still fresh, and Wu Fu is full of joy.


    Li Haitang was amused by her, sometimes life is so simple, eating a delicious meal makes people feel happy, but she seems to be asking for more and more.


    The next letter was written by Zhang Ruyi, still in her original style,menting, using, how Li Haitang abandoned her and so on, she was arguing with Lu Er on the Zhuangzi.


    One day, Miss Zhang got interested and bought a guqin, ying it to the chickens and ducks in the vige.


    At the end of the song, there were chicken feathers and duck feathers all over the ce. The chickens and ducks were extremely manic. They felt threatened and kept shaking their wings. She forced the ducks to almost climb the tree.


    Then, the temperature dropped suddenly, and several chickens and ducks froze to death in one day.


    Without fur, you won¡¯t keep warm!


    Zhang Ruyi was also very proud, saying that there was no bloodshed when killing the chicken. If she had been treated as a meat ticket at the gate of the city at that time, she could have yed a song in time, and the murderer would have knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Lu Er''s fool satirizes that he doesn''t need to y, he writes poems directly, and just by writing poems, he can instantly kill everything.


    Just after reading the letter, there was movement at the gate of the courtyard. Ji Qiu, in blue clothes and tassels, came to the door together, carrying a lot of oil paper bags for food.


    "Lanyi, are youpletely healed?"


    Seeing the appearance of the blue clothes, Li Haitang was no longer crazy, it was clear that he knew people.


    "Well, I''m not afraid when I see red things now."


    Lan Yi has a ruddyplexion, wearing a water-blue jacket, and looks like a shy little daughter-inw. The tassels on the side are tightly covered, only two ck holes are exposed, which are reserved for the eyes to see the way.


    "It''s cold outside,e in and enjoy the fire!"


    Li Haitang was very happy to see his friend, and hurriedly made hot tea for him.


    "Ie, Ie, I make tea, and ourdy praises it."


    After getting married, even with Ji Qiu taking care of her, sometimes Lan Yi can''t change her role and always scrambles to be a buddy.


    "Liu Su, python wine has no side effects, right?"


    Especially after hearing what Liniang said, Li Haitang felt that this thing was a bit evil.


    "this¡­"


    Tassel twitched her eyes. She had just entered the door and was about to answer such a sharp question. Of course, there were side effects. After all, her body was highly poisoned, so it would be nice if she survived.


    Thinking of the one lying on the bed convulsing, Liusu couldn''t helpughing until his stomach ached. She helped to detoxify and save his life, just for the sake of Haitang''s face, and also to help him heal the golden gun so that it won''t fall down, can you give me some powder?

 Chapter 367: isolated

    After staying in Surabaya City for a few days, Li Haitang was homesick and also missed her friends. She had already made the worst n. If she couldn''t get her way in the city lord''s mansion, she would change her way and make a long-term n. Everything was on the premise of safety.


    Unexpectedly, something happened at the old witch''s birthday banquet. If she didn''t run away, she would definitely be implicated.


    "Haitang, if you have time, let''s go to the White Pagoda Temple to ask for a peace talisman."


    Lan Yi mentioned that she didn''t believe this at first, but when she thought about it, she didn''t seem to have any luck since that trip down the mountain.


    "I am your luck."


    Ji Qiu held Lan Yi''s hand, and his seemingly in sentence contained turmoil. If it hadn''t happened, he wouldn''t be able to get out of the past.


    It''s better now, I don''t have such a big burden, and I''m relieved.


    "Husband, thank you."


    Lan Yi blushed, she was very embarrassed to hear the youngdy say that she was ugly when she was crazy, and she depended entirely on Ji Qiu to take care of her.


    I sincerely thank him for his perseverance. Thedy is right, the rtionship is indeed to be won by oneself, women chasing men, inteyer gauze.


    "Can you restrain yourself?"


    Hearing that Xiao Lingchuan had gone to Lucheng, Liusu came to the door ostentatiously, thinking that he would not be stimted by the couple''s love, but who would have thought that Xiao Lingchuan could be guarded against, but Ji Qiu and Lan Yi could not be guarded against.


    In contrast, she appeared alone every time, which seemed a bit pitiful.


    "It''s good to see you all."


    Li Haitang smoothed things over and sighed.


    In the past, she didn''t understand war very much, and thought that it was enough to live her own life well, and even if she won a war, it was a way to injure one thousand enemies and injure herself eight hundred.


    This time around Surabaya City, she understood a little bit.


    Because of the geographical location, the barbarians are bitterly cold, almost half a year in the ice and snow, and there is arge part of the grasndndform, which does not grow food.


    The barbarian came to Daqi to see the world, so he coveted this piece of fat and would never give up.


    "Haitang, have you met Hanshuang?"


    Frost was Lonicera''s real name before, and Lan Yi thought he had been beaten to death by Mrs. Zeng long ago.


    The only son of Zeng Wei is a man with broken sleeves, which is well known in Lucheng, and Zhang Ruyi''s little speaker is responsible for the publicity.


    Zhang Ruyi hated the Zeng family for defrauding the marriage, took revenge on Zeng Yan, and secretly did everything possible to add trouble to the Zeng family.


    "Lan Yi, I have something to ask you, it may cause you difort, if you can''t remember it, don''t force it."


    I remember Lan Yi said that in her dream, she saw the mastermind behind the case of the missing woman, and she looked very familiar, but she just couldn''t remember who it was.


    Li Haitang spected that the Zeng family was behind it, and a military general was on guard. Even though he could think of this way, maybe he wouldn''t be so ruthless.


    Judging from the perverted methods of persecuting the missing woman, it must be extremely hating on women, so it is very likely that the ck hand is Zeng Yan.


    As the only son of the Zeng family, how could he not be aware of his father''s rebellion?


    "Haitang, tell me, I think of what I experienced now, and I don''t reject it anymore."


    Lan Yi took a sip of hot tea to calm himself down.


    "That back, you said it feels familiar, isn''t it... Zeng Yan?"


    If Zeng Yan knew that the Zeng family was the owner of the dungeon, then Rendong... Li Haitang was a little afraid to think about it, feeling that everyone had deceived that person.


    "yes."


    Lan Yi took a deep breath and finally confirmed that she had doubts for a long time, and she always felt that she was suspicious and dared not make a conclusion.


    If this is the case, everything can be matched. What kind of family is the Zeng family!


    The prefect Zhang Zheng was transferred back to the capital, and the new prefect came to Lucheng, Ruo and the Zeng family were in trouble...


    Li Haitang was thinking about it when Wufu ran into the yard carrying an old hen. She turned around and locked the yard door with a panicked expression.


    "Ma''am, it''s bad!"


    Busy reporting the news, he didn''t look at the road under his feet. Wu Fuyi was in a hurry, tripped over the high threshold, leaned forward, but did not let go of the old hen in his hand, and held on tightly.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Li Haitang had a good impression of Wu Fu, a stupid girl, and hurried forward to help her, while Wu Fu shook her head. The wife was pregnant, and she herself was strong, and it didn''t hurt or itch when she fell.


    "Your feet are full of snow, take off your shoes and warm yourself by the stove."


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, he poured another cup of hot tea for Wu Fu.


    In the past, she wanted to live a happy life for the two of them, and there was no need for servants at home, but after she got a bean bag in her stomach, she realized that she had to buy some more considerate ones to help take care of them.


    It''s not easy toe across someone who knows the basics, especially in the future. If you can''t help but find someone who is ambitious.


    "Ma''am, it''s crazy outside."


    Wu Fu rubbed her hands, she went out to buy big bones and old hens ording to Madam''s instructions, and went to the market to see that there was no one there.


    The hen was caught at amon people''s house, and she got ten copper coins more.


    "The road is full of people who want to get out of the city with their bags. I heard that the gate of Lucheng is closed!"


    Wufu didn''t understand these things, but he also understood what it meant.


    "what happened?"


    Lan Yi paused, murmured twice, then stared and stammered, "This... is this true?"


    She worked as a maid in the Zhang Mansion before, and she had contact with different levels. Through clues and Zeng Yan''s methods, she immediately thought of it.


    "it is true."


    If he could find out earlier, it would be toote, but he knew it earlier, the Zeng Mansion kept a low profile, and Zeng Yan had a habit of breaking his sleeves. Who would have expected that the Zeng Mansion would be on the head, so he would naturally be ignored.


    It was only after Li Haitang went to Surabaya City that he discovered the secret by ident.


    "Lucheng closed its gates at least 20 days earlier than expected."


    Tassel''s expression was also very solemn, indicating that there was an ident in Lucheng, which might be rted to Xiao Lingchuan''s arrival in Lucheng.


    In short, not being confused by superficial phenomena is bad news for now. In the long run, it may be a good thing that the Zeng Mansion was forced to jump the wall.


    The gates of Lucheng were closed, and there were barbarians outside the border city staring at them, but the border city was left alone, helpless.


    This time, it is equivalent to cutting off the supply.


    For a while, all the rice and grain shops in the city were closed, and those big households still had surplus grain in their hands, but they were not going to sell it so early.


    The people were panicked, and they went to the streets to tell each other, and went back and forth between the city gates to inquire about the news.


    No matter how severe the situation in the border town is, life must go on as usual.


    Li Haitang lives in the city with Wufu, the gate of the courtyard is closed, she almost can''t get out of the gate, and the two gates are not open.


    "vomit¡­"


    Three months into her pregnancy, Li Haitang had a strong morning sickness reaction, and she would vomit for a few days every morning and evening, until acid water came out of her stomach.


    The flesh that has grown in the past few months of pregnancy has been thinned out rapidly, leaving only a little bulge in the belly, which is not very obvious.


    "Ma''am, Pazi!"


    Wufu followed by his side, first handed him light tea, and then soaked the veil with warm water, and asked Li Haitang to rinse and wipe his mouth. It''s not easy for a woman to get pregnant. She can''t eat anything delicious. A hen stewed yesterday, all the chicken went into her stomach.

 Chapter 368: morning sickness

    During the few days of morning sickness, Li Haitang felt as if her life would be worse than death, and she almost had nothing to love about. As long as there was meat in front of her, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and run to the clean room, wishing she could vomit all her stomach to feelfortable.


    Throwing up whatever you eat, for the nutrition of the bean buns, you have to force yourself to eat.


    "Ma''am, the pastry is stuffed with date paste, can''t you spit it out?"


    Wufu didn''t have much experience, so he just went around like a chicken without a head. She has taken care of her pregnant sister-inw, but she is not as delicate as Madam.


    People in the vige will be happy for a day if they can eat meat. It would be a waste to spit out such a good thing.


    "can."


    Li Haitang was panting heavily. It was cold and there were no vegetables. It would cost a lot of money to buy cucumbers. She regretted that she should go to Lucheng for a short stay. At least there was a greenhouse at home and there was no shortage of vegetables.


    "Then... what should I eat?"


    Wufu looked sad, and she couldn''t eat meat, so she made cabbage and potatoes.


    Stewed potatoes with cabbage, the soup inside is clear soup, without a piece of meat, the wife still can''t eat it.


    She couldn''t eat meat, vegetables, or cakes, she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Later, when she wandered around the street, she heard from thedy who sold eggs that sour plums were good for preventing morning sickness, so she carried a small packet.


    As a result, my wife vomited after eating sour plums!


    Li Haitang is also very helpless. It stands to reason that morning sickness is an early phenomenon, so she specially consulted the doctor she studied with at the beginning.


    At present, the bean buns are developing well, and the fetus has been seated firmly, so there is no need to be as deliberate as at the beginning.


    In the end, she concluded that it was probably because she was too nervous in Surabaya City, holding back hard, and the morning sickness was dyed.


    For Li Haitang, morning sickness is like a nightmare! She couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Every day when I open my eyes, I worry about what to eat, and after I eat, I worry about when I can spit it out, and then I breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Wu Fu, is the city better now?"


    Last night, Li Haitang received a family letter from her savage husband. There were some secret words, which were not mentioned in the letter. She was only told to stay at home with peace of mind. He wille back soon.


    In fact, even if Xiao Lingchuan didn''t say anything, she could guess that he put himself in danger again.


    Out of trust in him, Li Haitang didn''t worry too much, and only hoped that he woulde back to his side soon.


    "Better."


    Wu Fu went back to the vige. Her brother and sister-inw didn''t know where they heard the news from the city. They thought she was going home to beg for food, but they didn''t let her in.


    Wu Fu sat on the chair, heartless and heartless, she felt depressed for the first time.


    Father and mother were crying in the yard, helpless, and said that when she was reced, the master gave money and rice grains, and the family had almost enough food, so they couldn''t be taken away by her, or they would stop cooking.


    However, she just wanted to go home and have a look. Where did she say she was going to take something away?


    "Wu Fu, your expression is not quite right."


    After vomiting all day long, Li Haitang felt dizzy after walking a few steps, so she simply took off her shoes andy down on the bed to rest.


    Li Haitang liked this girl Wu Fu even more after she had been in contact with her for a long time.


    "Yeah, I want to go home and have a look, and get rejected."


    Not only that, when the vigers saw her, they hid away, and the little sister who had yed well before also said a lot of inexplicable things.


    The city is not as good as the countryside. Many people will starve to death and freeze to death this year.


    She is so good at eating, she will be a disaster in anyone''s house.


    "My brother and sister-inw disliked that I could eat, so they urged my parents to sell me."


    Wu Fu has only realized the truth until now. There is no special shortage of food in the family. Is it really because she can eat too much?


    "So what do you think?"


    The so-called edible means that rtively speaking, Wu Fu''s food intake is a little smaller, about six or seven rolls per meal, which is slightly more edible than ordinary adult men.


    After seeing Sixi''s appetite, Wufu is really nothing.


    "No, I want to send home the reward you gave me this month, Madam, but my parents won''t let me in, so I''lle back quickly."


    Wu Fu shook his head, his face still very disappointed.


    Money is important, but when there is no food to eat, the first thing that can save lives is food.


    On the way back, Wufu realizedter that before returning home, she would buy some food and sometimes bring some rations she had saved, so the brother and sister-inw opened the door to wee them.


    What the sister-inw said meant that she found a good master without doing any work, and wanted to follow her to the city to see the world.


    At that time, Wu Fu would look after the yard alone, and there were still valuables at home, while her sister-inw was greedy and afraid of taking something away, she couldn''t tell.


    She knew the attitude of her family, and she was really hurt this time.


    "vomit¡­"


    Before going to bed, Li Haitang ate a few pieces of almond and sesame sticks. After lying down for a while, he started to feel nauseous again.


    She retched a few times, but she didn''t spit it out. This is considered a big improvement, at least she can eat something.


    "Ma''am, why don''t we go to the clinic too?"


    Wu Fu stood up again and rushed to get the cloth towel.


    "It''s not that troublesome."


    Li Haitang shook her head and patted her chest with her hand, as if she felt better. Sheforted herself that after a few days, she would get better and her appetite would increase greatly.


    "A few days ago, there were still people crying. I went out yesterday, and the market returned to normal."


    But now almost no gold and silver are epted in transactions, and pork, old hens, eggs, etc. are exchanged for food.


    No one knew why the gates of Lucheng were closed, no sound of wind was heard, and no movement was seen.


    "I used five catties of flour and reced several things."


    Wu Fu didn''t dare to take more. People along the way stared at her cloth bag. If there were not soldiers patrolling the city, the other party would definitelye up to **** it.


    The rice noodles were left by Chunniang, and there are still some in the cer at home.


    Since thest time the barbarians suddenly attacked, Chunniang had prepared a lot of things in the hidden cer below.


    Li Haitang went down to look at it once. There was a very small cab with bedding, a bed made of straw mats, a small stove, firewood, and arge tank of water.


    In case you need to hide inside for refuge, it is also an emergency.


    "There are still a fewrge pieces of bacon, potatoes, cabbage, beans, radishes at home..."


    The rice shop in the city has been open for a few days, and there is a long queue at the door again. Seeing that there is enough rice and noodles at home, she hesitates, "Ma''am, do we still need to buy food?"


    Buy it early, or you will be robbed.


    "No, there is no shortage of food at home."


    Chun Niang''s family has enough to eat for a long time, and some of them are hidden in the mountains. Li Haitang has several ces to hide food.


    This thing will be stale after one year of storage. If it is not well preserved, it is prone to worms.


    That is to say, the situation in the city is difficult due to theck of harvest at the moment. When the crops grow in theing year, the situation will quickly improve.


    However, the past half a year has been difficult.


    Fighting outside the city, the soldiers of the camp in the north of the city could not cut off their supplies, the weather was freezing, and the soldiers'' new cotton coats had not yet arrived.


    "Wufu, let''s make some noodle soup and add some slices of bacon tonight." Li Haitang didn''t spit it out, suddenly a little greedy, and wanted to eat Yangchun noodles in Lucheng.

 Chapter 369: go grocery shopping

    In winter, it gets dark early, and the master and servant had dinner early, and it was already dark before you.


    Li Haitang walked around the table a few times, always ready to vomit in the clean room, she found thatpared to the past few days, her appetite was surprisingly good, and she drank arge bowl of noodle soup in a row.


    There were no noodles, bacon, and cabbage left in it, and only an empty bowl was left in the end.


    After preparing for a long time, there was no sign of vomiting, and she was almost so excited that she burst into tears.


    Without personal experience, I really don''t know how difficult it is to be pregnant, especially the few days of morning sickness. It is not an exaggeration to say that the days are like years.


    "Ma''am, ourmp oil has run out."


    Wufu tidied up the kitchen, and only a shallowyer of oilmps hung on the roof remained. When adding firewood at night, it was only in the dark.


    "I feel pretty good, lock the courtyard door, let''s go out and do some shopping."


    The grocery store closes at Youshi. Fortunately, Chunniang''s yard is very close to the downtown area, just around the corner from the alley.


    "Then I''ll add some firewood first, the fire in the stove is not strong, I''m afraid it will be extinguished when Ie back."


    After Wufu finished speaking, he turned around and went into the kitchen again, busy with work.


    This maid is notzy at all in her work, she doesn''t need to worry about it, but she is too simple and easy to be deceived, so she is a good seedling after preaching.


    There was a little north wind blowing outside, and it was chilly. Li Haitang was wearing a fur cloak, with a cloth scarf covering his face, and took Wu Fu out for a stroll.


    At dinner time, every household raised smoke, and the streets and alleys were not as noisy as before.


    "Ma''am, our area is alright. We live in rich families. If you go north, the houses there will run out of food."


    Wufu sniffed as he walked, and pointed to the neighbor''s house, "The eggnt and potatoes should be dried in the sun. It doesn''t taste good when stewed, and it smells like medicine."


    "Your nose is really good."


    Li Haitang was in an open mind and made a joke.


    "That''s right. I used to smell what people in the vige ate when I passed by."


    Wufu couldn''t help but look smug, and when he arrived at the door of another family, he said that the sauerkraut eaten by that family should have chicken in it.


    The residents near Chunniang''s house are almost all businessmen. Businessmen are shrewd and have the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Although the frontier town is not peaceful and the grain is soaring, they are not affected slightly. They should have stockpiled grain before the autumn harvest.


    As soon as it got dark, the streets became even more lonely, with only sporadic pedestrians returningte.


    The road was covered with ayer of white snow, which had already been trampled to a level. Li Haitang thought of a poem, "Go home on a snowy night."


    "Ma''am, let''s go to Zhang Ji''s grocery store. The things in his house are perfect."


    Wufu supported Li Haitang and pointed to a family not far away.


    "puff¡­"


    Li Haitangughed out loud, this Wufu is a bit interesting, seeing how anxious she is, if she doesn''t know, she thinks that she is getting benefits from Zhang Ji and helping to advertise.


    "Hey, ma''am, I''ve heard other people say the same thing, what does it mean to be innocent?"


    Wu Fu rubbed his hands that were red from the cold, and smiled honestly.


    "Even the elderly and children don''t cheat, it''s about doing business with integrity."


    Li Haitang patiently exined, then nodded and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to Zhang Ji."


    The air after the snow was fresh and cold, and with a cloth covering her cheeks, she was still blushing from the cold.


    The temperature drops sharply at night, not much better than Surabaya City.


    There is a small stove at the entrance of Zhangji grocery store, and customers who enter the door can drink a bowl of hot tea.


    There was only one boy in the shop, and at the counter, the cashier was making calctions.


    A gust of hot air greeted her, with a faint aroma of wine, reminding her of the wines made in the mountains.


    "Brother, get us somemp oil."


    Wufu oftenes to buy things and knows the shopkeepers well. He has a lot of oil, salt, sauce and vinegar at home, so he doesn''t need anything else.


    "This walnut kernel, preserved fruit, peanut candy, and the snacks over there, all give me a box."


    After Li Haitang entered the door, he started to buy a lot. Before that, he had morning sickness and no appetite. After this meal tonight, he felt a little better.


    There are still a lot of new products on the shelves, probably because the business has not been good recently, and they are almost unopened.


    The brown sugar-wrapped peanuts are dotted with sesame seeds. Li Haitang made it several times by himself, but found that it was not as crispy as the bought ones.


    The price of goods has skyrocketed, and it is much more expensive than before, but she doesn''t pay attention to this little money.


    Ever since she walked around the dungeon, she felt that she was very petty, and she no longer pursued those details.


    She is the same price as others, why bother about those.


    To live, money is earned, not saved.


    "Ma''am, do we need to buy so much?"


    Li Haitang didn''t feel bad, Wu Fu felt bad, that bag of peanuts cost two hundred cash!


    Brown sugar, sesame and peanuts are not cheap, but they don¡¯t cost so much. She lives in the vige, and the whole family can¡¯t spend two hundred cash a month.


    "Of course, you''ve worked hard during this time. I''ll buy you some snacks. What do you want?"


    Every time he vomited into a mess, Li Haitang himself hated it, but Wu Fu worked hard withoutint, without any impatience.


    It is true that she bought the servant girl, but it can be seen that she is not sincere to her.


    Li Haitang decided to reward Wufu.


    "Ah? These are what I should do."


    Wufu had a question mark on his face, as a servant, if he served the master''s house and gave Yueyin, would there be any rewards? The madam has already given her a lot, she can''t climb along the pole.


    "Then buy some sesame seeds."


    There are flour and eggs at home, so there is nothing to do, Li Haitang ns to make some soft cakes with red dates and walnuts to pass the time and save the imagination.


    When we got home, it waspletely dark.


    Wufu put a few big locks on the courtyard door, and went to the stove first. Before going out, she put some potatoes by the stove, which were now half-cooked and fragrant.


    "Let''s fry chili oil and eat with potatoes."


    Potatoes are tasteless when eaten dry, so Li Haitang thought of a way, fried some crushed peanuts, boiled the oil, fried dried chilli segments, poured them on the peanuts, and it turned red.


    "Can you eat spicy food again?"


    Wufu lifted the pot quickly with his hands and feet, and the chili oil was added with peanuts, which had a burnt aroma.


    "Eatable."


    After the morning sickness passed, it entered the stage of eating and drinking, and the master and servant wiped out all the potatoes, still wanting more.


    "Wufu, break some eggs first, and we will make jujube and walnut cake tomorrow."


    Li Haitang doesn''t have to worry about it, just tell Wu Fuyi how to do it, and this girl can cook very well, and she is talented in cooking.


    Back in the house, she lit another oilmp and cut under themp.


    At the end of the year, the savage husband''s clothes had to be reced. His white undershirt had been washed many times, and it was slightly yellowed, and the cuffs were also frayed. Make clothes for Xiao Lingchuan first, as for the bean buns in his stomach, there are still a few months to go.

 Chapter 370: The savage husband is back!

    After finishing the work in the kitchen, Wu Fu saw that the lights in the room were still on.


    "Ma''am, it''ste at night, you should go to bed."


    Wufu stood by the window, helping to put down the straw mat to block the wind, and shouted into the house.


    "I''m going to sleep right now."


    Li Haitang replied that her back hurt from sitting for a long time, she put away her needle and thread, put it on the box, and rubbed her eyes with her hands.


    After a brief wash, she came out of the clean room and heard a slight knock at the door.


    Li Haitang stared at the door, her heart was pounding, she was too familiar with this voice.


    After Xiao Lingchuan entered the door, he first stayed for a while, waiting for the heat on his outer shirt before going inside.


    "Husband, you are back!"


    Sure enough, as he expected, thedy would rush up directly. His decision to wait at the door for a while was correct, so as not to expose her to the cold.


    "I''lle back to see you."


    The situation in Lucheng was severe, Xiao Lingchuan sneaked into Zeng''s mansion, entered the secret room, and stole evidence of Zeng Guardi''s collusion with the enemy and treason.


    This move was a shock to the snake, and was discovered by the Zeng family, who quickly closed the city gate.


    Last year, the higher-ups noticed it, but it was a pity that they found the wrong ce. The Zeng family hid it too well, and it was Zhang Zheng who pushed Zhang Zheng out and threw things away.


    "So you want to go back?"


    Li Haitang was picked up by Xiao Lingchuan, and put on the soft bed, with two Mrs. Tang ced in the quilt, it was very warm at the moment.


    After pregnancy, my back always hurts, and I can''t sleep on a heated kang that is too hard.


    Knowing that Lucheng was not easy to deal with, Li Haitang pouted. She had already restrained herself from being so delicate, and everything was on her own.


    "Miss, have you eaten well recently?"


    Xiao Lingchuan was very distressed, he felt like he was sitting on pins and needles in Lucheng, so he had no choice but to return on a fast horse and climb the city wall in the dark.


    He also went to the mountains, brought pheasants'' nests, got some pheasants and a nest of eggs.


    On the way down the mountain, I caught two fat rabbits at random.


    I heard that there is a shortage of food in the border towns, and the price of goods has increased several times. If there is money, I am afraid that I will not be able to buy delicious food, and my wife will suffer.


    "Well, I''ve been having morning sickness for the past few days."


    Li Haitang pulled her savage husband, and kept touching her chest.


    After three months of pregnancy, she felt that she was very sensitive in all aspects, especially sincest night, she missed his warm embrace.


    "Lady, do you want to go back to the mountain?"


    In the mountains, it is very safe near home, and there is food and drink, which is better than border towns.


    He asked Wufu to go with him to take care of his wife.


    Xiao Lingchuan thought, he used to be alone, he didn''t care about anything, he had no worries or expectations in his heart, but now it was different, he was restless and his mind was in a mess.


    If you don''te back to see Li Haitang and make sure she''s okay, you won''t be able to do the next thing, and now is not the time to be in love with your sons and daughters.


    "No return."


    The mountain is not as good as the city, and there is no shadow. It is good to have a wild husband. The couple live a small life, go hunting, catch a pheasant and a wild rabbit, it is enough for a day.


    As long as he is with Xiao Lingchuan, Li Haitang will not feel lonely or empty.


    Not seeing her husband these few days, she realized that she couldn''t do without him at all.


    "Mydy, I will stay with you for a day."


    Xiao Lingchuan can squeeze out a day at most, there is still a mess waiting for him to clean up in Lucheng.


    After washing, he put on his underwear and went to bed, holding his wife in his arms. Knowing that she suffered a lot in Surabaya City, he med himself even more and should take her with him.


    "Really?"


    I thought the savage husband would leave at dawn, like a dream, but he said that he could stay for a day, which was a small surprise for Li Haitang.


    "Yep."


    Xiao Lingchuan kissed his wife''s face, lowered his head, and unexpectedly found that her **** seemed to have grown a whole circle.


    He had been a monk for a while, he didn''t think about anything else, now holding her in his arms, Xiao Lingchuan swallowed impatiently, his eyes were burning.


    Although there is a way not to hurt the bean buns, but that, thedy is too hard.


    Enduring the fiery feeling in his body, Xiao Lingchuan took a deep breath and tried to divert his attention.


    "My lord, it''s all right now."


    It''s already past the first three months, as long as the movements are not too big and not too violent, besides, she also wants it very much.


    Li Haitang was shy and embarrassed to say it, so he could only move his hand down little by little.


    "Miss..."


    ying with fire again! Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t bear it, and moved his body impatiently.


    Even if you can''t do it, kissing is fine.


    Xiao Lingchuan put his arms around his wife, tried to maintain afortable posture for her, lowered his head, and gently touched her lips.


    The lips met, warm and moist, gradually turning into fiery heat.


    Li Haitang found the source, stuck out his flexible uv desperately, entered it and licked it.


    The two embraced tightly, only in this way can they get a little satisfaction, but they both want to go further and want more, they can''t help it.


    "Husband, yes."


    Li Haitang moved his hands left and right, touching his back, the bumps on it were old injuries.


    After checking that there were no new wounds, she lowered her head and blew into his ear.


    There is nothing hotter than ady''s teasing, Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t stand it, it was like an evil fire in his body, burning zingly, and there was no ashes left.


    "It''s better not to..."


    Xiao Lingchuan was a little unsure, he remembered the old doctor said that it would be risky to avoid it as much as possible.


    Before the husband and wife restrained, he has been patient.


    "How can that be done!"


    Li Haitang was speechless, in the past it was her husband who took the initiative, but now that she is not satisfied, Xiao Lingchuan actually shirks it!


    Thinking of this, she teased him even harder, not believing that he could bear it.


    The corners of the mouths of both of them were slightly wet, and the saliva was drawn into silver threads.


    "Miss, did you wet the bed?"


    The quilt underneath was a little wet, Xiao Lingchuan only realized itter, he had never seen her so hot.


    "You must have done it on purpose!"


    Li Haitang wanted to cover his face with the quilt so that he could note out, but his body was more honest than hers, and he kept leaning on the savage.


    "Then I will slow down."


    Xiao Lingchuan held back the smile on his lips and tried to make himself serious, but his face was so serious that he couldn''t smile, it looked very weird.


    He lowered his head and kissed Li Haitang''s cheek. Her cheeks were rosy, as if intoxicated by fine wine.


    Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t stand such a direct stimtion, and the kisses were like raindrops, getting faster and faster.


    "Yep¡­"


    Li Haitang groaned and felt his body softly melt into a puddle of water.


    "Husband, I miss you, I dreamed of youst night."


    Between the clouds and the rain, the two were talking about love, and their ears and temples were rubbing together, and even the temperature in the room was much higher.


    "What did you dream about?" Xiao Lingchuan''s voice was **** and deep, persuasive, but the movements below him kept moving, and when the two of them had each other''s hands, he sighedfortably.

 Chapter 371: delist

    After a storm, Li Haitang gasped. The couple hadn''t loved each other for a while, and the bedding on the bed was wet.


    Xiao Lingchuan carried his wife to the clean room to wash, and then resisted the urge to score twice, and hugged her on the kang.


    "Mydy, I changed everything on the bed."


    After Xiao Lingchuan finished speaking, he quickly removed the quilt, and stuffed it into the small box where dirty clothes were ced.


    "Then... let''s sleep on the kang."


    After a lot of tossing, she waspletely satisfied, and Li Haitang was refreshed. She thought, it might be because of picking up yang and nourishing yin. The fatigue, backache, and all kinds of pregnancy reactions before had all disappeared at this moment.


    It seems that the savage husband has to solve the problem.


    "I went to the academy to see my younger brother yesterday."


    After tidying up, Xiao Lingchuan filled the teapot with water, set up a small table in the corner, and put some side dishes on it.


    Li Haitang couldn''t drink, so he used light tea instead, chatting with Xiao Lingchuan.


    The peanuts were bought at the grocery store at night, they were sweet, fragrant and crunchy, she picked up one and threw it into the air, waiting for the savage husband to catch it with his mouth.


    A small game, the couple can also enjoy it, and the atmosphere is warm and sweet.


    "How is my little brother? You have gained weight and lost weight, have you grown taller?"


    Li Haitang stopped moving, stared at the savage husband, waiting for an answer.


    She was most worried about her younger brother, and the older sister couldn''t talk too much, for fear of burdening him.


    She can''t do anything, so she can only give some care in daily life, and after she is pregnant, she will inevitably be distracted, especially when she is not in Lucheng, so she can only ask Aunt Chen''s family to take care of her.


    There were many changes in the family, and the impact on the younger brother Jin Hu was far greater than her.


    "He''s grown a little taller, and his previous clothes are half shorter, so Second Aunt Chen made new clothes for him."


    There was Second Aunt Chen and Chun Niang, both of whom liked Li Jinhu very much, and thoughtful about basic necessities of life.


    The biggest change is Sixi, whose nutrition can keep up, just like a calf.


    Seeing that he was a good seed, Xiao Lingchuan entrusted Sun Tietou to help him find a martial artist with upright character to teach Sixi martial arts.


    He thought about it in the long run. In the future, when Li Jinhu rushes to take the exam, his family may not be able to stay by his side all the time. It all depends on Sixi''s busy schedule.


    Know how to work hard, at least you don''t have to worry about what happens on the road.


    "Husband, this is all thanks to you."


    Li Haitang sighed, thinking that his younger brother would be forced to grow up, he would feel very distressed.


    She is always thinking about doing more, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    "What are you talking about? We are husband and wife, we are one body."


    Xiao Lingchuan drank two sses of wine and enjoyed a rare and rxing time, unlike in Lucheng where he was always vignt and his strings were taut.


    Li Haitang knew this truth, she was just being polite and talking about the scene.


    "By the way, there is one more thing."


    Putting down his wine ss, Xiao Lingchuan found a dry cloth towel and wrapped it around Li Haitang''s hair.


    He went to the medical clinic, afraid that he might remember wrongly, so he asked the doctor Zhao Baoshan again.


    At that time, Zhao Baoshan was busy seeing themon people, and he was stunned for a long time when he heard Xiao Lingchuan''s question.


    The husband of a genius doctor doesn''t even know this bit ofmon sense!


    "Zhao Baoshan is also an elm head. Husband, you have never given birth, so it''s strange to know."


    Li Haitangughed, this Mr. Zhao is also a treasure, he made a lot of jokes, he is a good guy, but he is a loser.


    Ever since he was there, the medical center has been in a state of overload. It has been open for almost a year, and the profit is not enough for the food expenses of the family.


    She wanted to make a fortune by opening a medical clinic, but it was basically a dream, and it would be nice if she didn''t hold back.


    "Husband, you said something, did you mean this?"


    Now that the border town is in chaos, it is not a good time to open a shop and do business. Let''s talk about itter, and we have to find a way to make a living.


    The treasures robbed in the dungeon will be exchanged for silver in the end, and the silver will be turned into soldiers, food, and military supplies, but they will not reach her hands.


    Li Haitang is not short of money, butcks a way to get it.


    "It''s about the Li family."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t want to upset his wife at first, but the couple had agreed not to hide it before, so he felt it was necessary to let her know.


    A few days ago, Mrs. Li disappeared.


    The members of the Li family found out that Li Jinhu was studying at Lushan Academy, and the patriarch led people to find the academy, hoping that Li Jinhu would go home for the funeral.


    As for Li Haitang, he was removed from the family by the Li family.


    "Really? I wish I could, haha!"


    Li Haitang pped her hands. She really wanted to buy some firecrackers to celebrate. In order to thank her for being removed, she decided to give the patriarch a big pig''s head as a gift when she returned to the mountain.


    Xiao Lingchuan twitched the corners of his mouth, and he knew that this was thedy''s reaction.


    "Then, why are you looking for my younger brother?"


    After the cheers, Li Haitang still hadn''t forgotten the important point. Back then, the patriarch of the Li family chose to be blind to the siblings, but now he wants to get close?


    "I want Jin Hu to go back to attend the funeral and keep a vigil."


    The patriarch believed that Li Jinhu was a descendant of the Li family and could not be rebellious. If so, it would be a stain on his future scientific research.


    No matter how bad Mrs. Li was, she was still his own grandma in name.


    Although Li Haitang didn''t want to admit it, the patriarch made the truth, which was why she showed mercy to the Li family''s subordinates many times.


    Regardless of what happened to the Li family, as a descendant, you just can''tin, and you can''t bear grudges.


    Anyway, Daqi governs the country with filial piety, so my younger brother can''t do anything too extreme.


    "Husband, Mrs. Li just doesn''t like me. If she sold me back then, she would still take care of Jinhu."


    The family''s house and fields were confiscated, and Li Jinhu was sent under the fence to live with Li Dajiang''s family. He was beaten a little bit, but he didn''t really dare to starve to death.


    Olddy Li treats Li Haitang like this, firstly because the vige favors sons over daughters, and secondly, because she is not from the Li family at all.


    If the tribe is good, Li Haitang doesn''t mind letting my younger brother interact with the tribe. After all, it is better to have the blessing of the tribe than nothing.


    A series of things made her lose confidence in the Li family.


    "Everyone in the vige is begging for money from the Li family. How did they solve it in the end?"


    In the same vige, Mrs. Li was so cowardly that she dared to push her daughter into the fire pit, what a crime!


    She left, and she didn''t know how the Li family ended up.


    "The patriarch came forward to solve the problem. It''s not easy to make a big deal. Be a peacemaker and calm things down."


    As for the money, the patriarch decided toe forward to ask for it, and make up for the victimized family.


    The money was taken away by Li Dahe''s concubine, the Jiang family, but the Li family still had a shop bought by selling their granddaughter.


    However, the patriarch only found out when he entered the city that the war in the Nortnd was tense, and many shops were deserted and closed down.


    The scandal must not be publicized, otherwise the family''s reputation will be stigmatized in the future, and viges far and near will not be willing to marry the daughters of the vige. The dead are the most important, and Mrs. Li is dead, so there is no need to pursue the past.

 Chapter 372: job grab

    After all, the topic is a bit crooked.


    The dead are the most important, so don''t worry about the past? Anyway, Li Haitang is not a saint, she can''t do it.


    "What do you say, brother?"


    No matter what Li Jinhu''s decision is, Li Haitang unconditionally supports it. He has his own ideas, rather than relying on others to live, always thinking about others, too tired.


    "It doesn''t matter how you say it. The important thing is that the city gate is closed and they can''t go back."


    As a result, all the people in the n were stopped in Lucheng, and had to spend money to stay,ining endlessly.


    The people of Lucheng didn''t know why the city gate was closed, and lived their lives as before. Only the merchants went to the magistrate''s yamen to make trouble a few times.


    For no reason, if you don''t open the city gate, you can''t do business, and who will bear the loss? Who canpensate?


    "It was actually a small temptation to defend and close the city gate. He lost the evidence of coborating with the enemy and treason, and he is guilty."


    Originally, the Zeng family wanted to make a sudden attack, to catch them off guard by surprise, but unexpectedly there was a change in the middle, so they had to make a bad n to test the opponent''s bottom line.


    Xiao Lingchuan followed Zeng Yan for two days and found that Zeng Yan was not just a lover.


    Unlike renting a private house for Lonicera, Zeng Yan directly went in and out of the small mansion, tantly. Anyway, everyone knew it, and he didn''t hide it for himself.


    The Zeng Mansion released the news that the Zeng family was going to marry the daughter-inw of the newly appointed magistrate as their daughter-inw, which also showed that the two families were family friends.


    When Zhang Zheng left Lucheng, life suddenly became difficult for Zhang Ruyi.


    Her father is here, she is the magistrate''s daughter, and she has a backer, but now, she is nothing.


    A gang of tyrants came to the vige, and they beat up and smashed up when they entered, making Lu''s mother sick with anger and bedridden.


    "What did the Zeng family do?"


    The Zeng family didn''t dare to break up with the Zhang family directly, so they could only y tricks secretly and bully Zhang Ruyi.


    "Probably."


    Anyway, such behavior angered Miss Zhang, when has she been angry? Seeing that Lu''s mother was sick, she almost vomited blood. Immediately, holding a machete, she rushed outside Zeng''s house, and cursed at Zeng Yan for being a childless person.


    Zhang Ruyi has no evidence, but the only enemies in Lucheng are the Zeng family who want to cheat the marriage.


    Li Haitang covered her face. Ever since Miss Zhang was **** and threatened and almost lost her life, her fighting strength has skyrocketed.


    She stood at the gate of the Zeng Mansion and yelled, but she was not stupid, and said that if she lost a hair, it would be the Zeng Mansion''s fault.


    Xiao Lingchuan visited Zeng''s house at night and heard the conversation between Zeng Yan and his son. Zeng Yan wanted to solve Zhang Ruyi, but was stopped by Zeng Shoubing.


    At this juncture, the more low-key the better, don''t make extra troubles, otherwise you will push yourself to the forefront.


    The river outside the city was notpletely frozen, and it was not yet time to join forces with the barbarians.


    Once the border towns were nked, Lucheng and the border towns would be in the hands of the Zeng family. If they sent troops to Yong''an to the south, they would be able to upy at least several cities in the north.


    "This Zeng Yan, I see him as a hypocrite."


    Li Haitang really wanted to expose his true colors and let Liandong know that it was not worth it to be obsessed with this kind of person.


    When she thought of Lonicera''s stupid appearance, she felt blocked.


    "Zhang Ruyi avenged Liandong, and went to Zeng''s house to make trouble several times."


    Miss Zhang is really not a cheapmp, so she made up a poem by herself, specifically ckening Zeng Yan, and the content was alluding to Zeng Yan''s broken sleeve.


    Lu Engzi supports his wife, and writes a storybook for this purpose, describing the past between Zeng Yan and Liandong in an almost inseparable way.


    Seeing that the script was good, the troupe took the initiative to spend money to buy it. Recently, they have been running ys in teahouses on a regr basis. It is said that the content is very evocative.


    Afterwards, Mrs. Zeng also fell ill with anger, she couldn''t arrest everyone, wouldn''t that mean that there was no money in this ce, and she just admitted it?


    That night, after Xiao Lingchuan left, he sent the treasure to the camp in the north of the city, and threw it to Tassel for evaluation.


    "What about the little tiger? It didn''t mean that there was one of mine. After she let Liu Su take it away, she didn''t mention it."


    Liusu came to deliver things a few times, but Li Haitang didn''t even think about it. Raising a cub at home was a bit of a struggle. After all, unlike in the mountains, they could hunt at any time and had a lot of meat.


    The five blessings at home are not much smaller than the tiger''s appetite.


    "Yun Jinghong''s poison hasn''t been cleaned up yet, let''s wait until this part is over."


    Seeing that his wife likes it, Xiao Lingchuan decides whether to go to a deep mountain forest to catch one.


    In the back mountain where his family lives, he heard that there were tigers infesting, but he hadn''t touched it a few times.


    Regarding the series of experiences in the City Lord''s Mansion of Surabaya City, Li Haitang simply skipped over it. She didn''t want to mention Xiao Taohong too much, for fear of being misunderstood by her savage husband.


    After a few days of not seeing each other, the couple wanted to talk too much. In the end, Li Haitang was exhausted and fell asleep.


    In the early morning of the second day, there was the sound of chopping firewood in the courtyard. Xiao Lingchuan not only chopped the firewood, but also washed the sheets that had been reced yesterday.


    Wu Fu stood aside, cautiously, she is the maid of the family, these are her work, how can let the male master do it.


    Moreover, when did the mastere back? She had no idea.


    "Wufu, go help me get some warm water."


    Li Haitang pushed the people away and saw the sheets drying in a corner of the courtyard, his mind was full of the beauty ofst night.


    It was rare for her husband to be with her for a day, and she got upte again, which meant that the time together was reduced.


    After the meal, Xiao Lingchuan crushed walnuts, soaked red dates in hot water, and baked arge pot of red date walnut cake ording to the steps his wife instructed.


    "tasty."


    The snacks sold outside are definitely not as good as the real ingredients made at home. When Li Haitang saw her husband, she felt happy physically and mentally, and the morning sickness reaction was gone.


    The couple were in the kitchen, one was busy making pastries, the other was directing, and Wu Fu squatted in the corner drawing circles.


    As soon as the master came back, she suddenly found that her position was in jeopardy.


    Fetching water, chopping firewood, cooking, and even washing clothes were all taken from her. Now that the couple were in the kitchen, she couldn''t get in either.


    As soon as I entered, I felt that I was redundant. Wufu couldn''t find anything to do, so he had to take a broom and sweep away the snow blown off the branches.


    Blown by the wind, ayer of small snowkes floated on the ground that had just exposed the dirt, and Wufu swept it twice again, and so on.


    When will Madam see her? She wanted to eat a piece of jujube and walnut cake too.


    In the kitchen, the husband and wife are researching the recipe. The first time they made it was not as soft and the taste was not as good as the second time.


    "Here, my husband, try it, just take a bite."


    The savage husband doesn''t like sweets, so Li Haitang broke off a small piece, stood on tiptoe, and brought the red date walnut cake to his mouth.


    "I''m doing pretty well."


    Xiao Lingchuan ate it in one bite. If honey was added to it, and honey was used instead of sugar, the taste should be slightly better.


    The jujube walnut cake was in his mouth, it was sweet. He stuck out his tongue and licked his wife''s fingertips. Itchy, Li Haitang immediately withdrew his finger, cast a nce at his husband, openly flirting in the clear sky, is this still the man who had a cold face, expressionless face, and said at most three words at a time?

 Chapter 373: suppress

    The sunshine of early winter shone warmly on people''s bodies.


    The sheets washed in the morning condensed into ice and were still hard to the touch. Living in the Nortnd, the people have long been used to it. Most of the clothes after washing are set up on a shelf in the stove. First control the water, and then dry it in a day or two .


    Li Haitang moved a small bench and sat under the eaves, his hands quickly threading needles and threads, while Xiao Lingchuan was chopping firewood opposite.


    There is not too much firewood, so save more and burn it overnight, so that the house will not be so cold, or you will get up early the next morning with goose bumps all over your body.


    asionally, the couple looked up, met their eyes, looked at each other, and then looked away unnaturally.


    Tonight, the savage husband is going back to Lucheng, Li Haitang is reluctant, but he can''t be coquettish, being able to apany her for a day is already his greatest ability.


    She had to hurry up and sew the inner garment in her hand, and make sure to change it to a new one before Xiao Lingchuan left.


    Xiao Biesheng is newlywed, and they haven''t seen each other for a few days, the couple are like glue, they can''t wait to be together.


    "Husband, let''s make dumplings tonight."


    Making dumplings requires kneading noodles, rolling skins, mixing fillings, and many processes. Li Haitang has always found it troublesome and hasn''t eaten for a while.


    "Okay, what stuffing do you eat?"


    Xiao Lingchuan stopped his movements, carried the firewood to the woodshed, went to the kitchen to fetch water and wash his hands, he couldn''t be idle for a moment.


    "Pork and cabbage."


    There was no fresh pork at home, so Li Haitang went to Wufu to run errands, went to the market to cut a piece of good pork belly, and came back to make dumplings for eating.


    "Ma''am, I''m going out now."


    Wu Fu had just finished eating the jujube and walnut cake, and she was very happy. She had never eaten such a good food in the vige. It would be nice to have a piece of candy during the New Year''s Eve.


    Parents never treated her badly, but they also said that she is a girl, she will get married in the future, and she will have to be taken care of by her elder brother and sister-inw when she gets old.


    "Husband, Wufu is obedient, and he works neatly. He is not a troublemaker. Helping out at home saves me a lot of trouble."


    Li Haitang didn''t say anything to her face, but as soon as Wu Fu went out, she started to praise people. It was a clear decision to buy a servant to be a helper.


    Especially now that she is heavy, either morning sickness or drowsiness, if there is no one to take care of her, she must be in a hurry.


    "How about buying a few more people?"


    Xiao Lingchuan also thinks that people are capable and know the basics. He thinks that rich families will hire old women. In the future, the bean bag will be born. The couple are inexperienced and need someone to guide them.


    But finding the right person is not easy.


    "No, when the month is old, I''ll find a helper."


    The people in the surrounding area also have elderlydies who are idle at home. If they can make some money, they must be willing to help.


    Meals are provided at home, and money is fixed every month.


    "The city is still a bit chaotic. I went to clean up the cer of Chun Niang''s house."


    That cer is very hidden, if there is an emergency, it will not be a problem to hide for a few days, and he can''t be around his wife, so he has to be prepared.


    The entrance to the cer is small, and there is no bed board inside. Xiao Lingchuan fastened one with iron nails, andid blue bricks under it.


    "It''s too cold here, the water in the vat is frozen."


    Li Haitang followed and walked around, wiping the tables, chairs and benches, which were covered with linoleum.


    Near the outside, separated by a small room, it is used as a clean room, except for the poor conditions, it has everything it should have.


    "Husband, the lord of Surabaya City seems to be very rich, and there is a tower dedicated to hiding treasures."


    Most people hide their treasures underground to have a sense of psychological security, but Yu Wenshou is different, the tower is so high, it is full of real money, right?


    "If there is a chance, I will take you to have a look."


    Xiao Lingchuan patted the dust off his hands, and led Li Haitang out of the cer, not to mention the small city of Surabaya, even the inner courtyard of the pce, as long as thedy wanted to see it, he could find a way.


    "Forget it, that ghostly ce is eerie."


    She has been to the barbarians once, but she doesn''t want to go again. Except for the beef and delicious milk cakes, Surabaya City didn''t give her any pleasant memories.


    She seemed to understand why Lan Yi was stimted, and she had nightmares for several days after she came out of the dungeon.


    The couple went for a walk in the courtyard again when they heard noisesing from the door.


    Wu Fu held the meat, opened his hands, and blocked the door firmly, biting his lip, without saying a word.


    On the opposite side stood a young couple and a girl in a floral jacket.


    The three of them were dressed as if they were from the countryside.


    "" Wufu, what are you doing? "


    When Li Haitang saw the three people confronting each other at the door, she was sure they didn''t know each other. She greeted, "Hurry up and let''s make dumplings for dinner."


    To have dinner early, she still wants to spend some time with her husband before sending him away.


    dy."


    Wufu responded in a low voice, stood still and did not move, but looked at the three people opposite.


    One of the young daughters-inw looked at Li Haitang with a smile on her face, and said crisply, "You are the owner of Wufu, right?"


    "Yes, is there something wrong?"


    Li Haitang took the pork belly and handed it to the savage husband, and there was no dy in chopping the stuffing.


    "That''s right."


    The little daughter-inw nced at her husband, and hurriedly stepped forward to introduce them. They are Wu Fu''s brother and sister-inw, and the girl in the flower jacket standing next to her is her natal sister.


    "Oh, like this."


    Li Haitang came to the city from the countryside in a nonchnt manner, fearing that he wanted something, otherwise Wufu would not be able to stare at him with a defensive expression.


    She didn''t have a good impression of this little daughter-inw. Although she was sweet and talkative, she felt hypocritical and snobbish, and the girl in the flower jacket, with her eyes wandering around, showed that she had a big heart.


    "My parents said at home, thanks to you buying Wufu, otherwise the family would not be able to survive."


    The young daughter-inw praised her a few words, but when she saw that Li Haitang didn''t agree with her, she twitched the corners of her lips in embarrassment, and continued cheekily. Her goal was clear, and she wanted to introduce her natal girl to be a helper.


    If she doesn''t sign the death contract, her sister will not be a ve, and she will marry in the future.


    What kind of good family can be found in the vige, all day long, facing the loess and back to the sky, umting for a year, there are not a few copper coins left.


    It''s different in the city, there are many rich people, and if they are favored by some lord, they might be prosperous.


    It''s not that she is boasting, her sister is a vige flower in eight viges, and she can''t find a few with better colors.


    It''s a pity to be buried in the vige like this.


    "Wu Fu is stupid, his brain is not sharp, he doesn''t know how to do needlework, and he can still eat."


    Wufu''s sister-inw kept stepping on Wufu in order to sell her sister, but Wufu''s elder brother nodded in agreement.


    Such a stupid girl, no one has evere to propose marriage, the matchmaker passed by the house and took a detour, and a widower in his thirties would rather find a little widow than a young girl like Wufu.


    Can eat but is stupid, who can afford it? The family has to be poor! As for being able to endure hardship, being diligent, chopping firewood and fetching water, and hunting in the mountains, all these are buried in front of being able to eat.

 Chapter 374: opinionated

    The young daughter-inw was sharp-tongued, chattering, keeping the main point in her words, saying what she said, and finding a stupid maid like Wu Fu would embarrass the master.


    A few days ago, when Wu Fu returned to the vige, she cried and yelled to stop people from entering the house. Anyway, it is impossible to return the sold maids.


    Her man listened to her, and felt that the girl was too good to eat, and if he went home to eat a meal, he would have to waste the family''s daily ration.


    The parents-inw felt sorry for the daughter, but they couldn''t make the decision, and finally ran to lie down in the house, and simply ignored it.


    As soon as the people left, the little daughter-inw went to open the door and found that the big lock on the door was hanging with the money bag left by Wu Fu. She had only been working for a few days, and not only did she take the money she had sold herself, but there was nearly a tael in the bag !


    It seems that Wufu''s owner''s family is really rich, but she misunderstood that people send money back home.


    After waiting for a day, as a sister-inw, she must think of her natal family when she has good things. When she ran back and said it, her own sister came to beg her.


    At the age of fifteen, it can be said that we have kissed. The people around me who came to propose marriage are almost all from the surrounding viges.


    "Ma''am, what do you think of my sister?"


    Wufu''s sister-inw called her to her side and pushed her over.


    Be realistic. These days, status doesn''t matter, and you can''t live without money.


    I heard that the wives of rich families have maids around them, and when they be pregnant, they will openly be a housemaid. As long as the other party has money, her sister doesn''t mind being a maid.


    On the bright side, theye to do work at home, but they can do a lot of things secretly.


    Furthermore, the houses in the city are better than those in the countryside, and the environment is also good. Wu Fu said at home that he can live in a room by himself, with bedding and gauze curtains. I heard that there are vases and dried flowers in the house as decorations. Thedy who came out of the cab is almost here!


    In particr, the hostess is pregnant, so there are many loopholes that can be exploited.


    Men always think about their lower body, but she is the man who still thinks about that when she is pregnant.


    "I don''t need a helper at home."


    Li Haitang tly refused. At present, it is enough to have five blessings in the family. When she is a month old, she will also hire an experienced olddy.


    Forget about this kind of little girl who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth.


    "How about selling Wufu and using my sister?"


    Only dead contracted ves can be resold, and Wu Fu''s sister-inw knew that she wanted to find a good ce for her own sister.


    "Impossible, Madam won''t sell me!"


    Wu Fu was stupid, he couldn''t speak for his sister-inw, and when he heard the other party urging his wife to sell her, he became anxious.


    She managed to live afortable life, the master''s family didn''t beat or scold her, and they didn''t forget her when they had delicious food, and they treated her better than brothers and sisters-inw.


    Wu Fu knew that she was not smart enough, and would often be called stupid by the vigers, but she still understood whether other people had bad intentions, but she just didn''t want to care about it.


    "Don''t sell you, keep you to eat up the food?"


    Wufu''s sister-inw stared at Li Haitang with another ttering expression, "Don''t worry, my sister eats less."


    "Does that have anything to do with me?"


    Li Haitang was speechless, who are these people! The father who watched Wufu back then was still a good person, but his brother and sister-inw could really find trouble.


    No wonder it is said that marrying a wife and a virtuous person, finding someone with bad character to disturb the family, jumping up and down all day, making the family restless, is the root of trouble.


    For example, Mrs. Lin and uncle Liu, these two people did not end well.


    She was still worried about her younger brother. In the future, it would be best to find someone who is educated and reasonable.


    There is also the little bun in the belly, in case it is a boy, after a few years, he will marry a wife and have children, so he can''t marry a daughter-inw and forget his mother.


    Li Haitang sounded a wake-up call to herself. She couldn''t raise Doubao into a baby boy, nor could she turn into a white-eyed wolf.


    You should be cruel, you must be educated severely, it is not easy to be a parent, and at a young age, you have to worry about what will happen in twenty years.


    "Ma''am, my sister is good at needlework. She is a good hand in eight viges. You are pregnant now. Why don''t you ask my sister to help you make clothes for your baby?"


    Wufu''s sister-inw didn''t give up, and didn''t want to make the trip in vain.


    "Husband, I can cook and wash clothes, and I can do what Wufu is capable of."


    The girl in the flower jacket is several ranks higher than her own sister, expressing herself sincerely.


    Wufu was wearing a new padded jacket, and the padded shoes under her feet were all newly made. Moreover, the master let her eat dumplings made of pork belly at night.


    Such a nice family is hard to find.


    Stupid people don''t dislike her, she is smarter than Wufu, how can she get more rewards, right?


    "Wu Fu sold it to me, and the deed of sale is in my hands, so it is mine."


    Li Haitang was toozy to talk nonsense with the group, whether it was a sale or something, it was his own business and had nothing to do with the three of them.


    The money she got from the five blessings is free for her to give to anyone, and if she is willing to be filial to her parents, she will be filial.


    Moreover, Li Haitang is different from others. Others like smart people, but she likes to be honest.


    There is no shortage of self-righteous people in this world who think they are smart.


    She wants to buy someone and pay some money, and if someone wants toe to her door, even if she doesn''t pay, with the status of a genius doctor, the threshold of the family will be broken, why should she find a vige girl as a helper?


    Are these people thinking too much of themselves, or of her?


    "But Wufu is stupid..."


    Wufu''s sister-inw was dumbfounded. Is there something wrong with the owner''s family? She likes the stupid big rice bucket. Does she think that there is too much food in the house?


    However, Li Haitang didn''t talk nonsense, and the door was closed to iste the mor of these people.


    "Ma''am, am I really stupid?"


    Wufu wrung her hands, feeling very uneasy. Her sister-inw scolded her for a long time, saying that the master''s family would sell her sooner orter.


    She likes Madam very much, and wants to be by her side for the rest of her life. It feels good to have a small home, and she doesn''t want to leave at all.


    "Of course not."


    That group of top graders with careful thinking still caused Wufu harm.


    Li Haitang patted her on the shoulder and encouraged her, "Back when there were so many people, I fell in love with you at first sight. This is fate."


    To be a servant is not to be a military adviser, you don''t need to be very smart, as long as you are diligent and diligent, nothing else is a problem.


    "Wufu, don''t worry, no one can take your ce!"


    The obviously simple and honest face became depressed, like an abandoned puppy, pitiful, Li Haitang couldn''t see this.


    She had never found a maid before, and the only servant was the bookboy she bought for her younger brother Li Jinhu.


    How can Ifort you?


    After thinking about it, she imitated Miss Zhang and said earnestly, "You will always be the number one maid by my side!"


    "Really?"


    As soon as Wufu changed her frustration, the number one maid was always in the front position, she understood!


    The madam said that among the servants in the future, she will be the one who receives the most attention, so she doesn''t have to worry about being betrayed. Thinking of this, Wu Fu grinned. Li Haitangmented, how much happier are simple people!

 Chapter 375: dry wood fire

    After solving the three people outside the door andforting the honest maid at home, Li Haitang took a look at the sky, the sun was not so hot, she put away the quilts in the courtyard to dry.


    After the quilt is dried, the cotton inside is fluffy and soft, and it has a sun-dried smell.


    Li Haitang went into the house and made the bed, folded the inner clothes neatly, and then went to the kitchen.


    With the savage husband around, Wufu couldn''t get in his way, so she was anxious on the sidelines. She was eager to express herself now, and she was the irreceable number one maid.


    "Wu Fu, you are free, go and tidy up the firewood room."


    Li Haitang rubbed her forehead. She wanted to let Wu Fu rest, but Wu Fu looked like he was about to cry, thinking that he was rejected. In this case, she can only find some work without work.


    "Ma''am, I''m going right now!"


    After receiving the instruction, Wu Fu took small steps and ran out the door happily.


    In the kitchen, Xiao Lingchuan had already chopped the stuffing. He was kneading the dough with ayer of white flour on his hands.


    Ordinary people''s homes mostly eat rough noodles, which are slightly ck, making dumplings are like dead noodles, and the noodle tanks at home are full of fine white noodles.


    "Husband, let me help you roll the skin."


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, he rolled up his arms and sleeves, cleaned his hands first, then dabbed some flour with his hands, and took advantage of the savage husband''s unpreparedness, stood on tiptoe, and wiped it on his face.


    Da Qi regards men as gentle and handsome as their beauty, and when white covers all ugliness, his own husband loses in skin color.


    If you paint your face with makeup, can you be a schr? She is very curious.


    It stands to reason that in the face of a sudden attack, Xiao Lingchuan would be very vignt and withdraw, but he never defended his wife, Li Haitang suddenly leaned forward, instead of dodging, he embraced her in his arms.


    As a result, Xiao Lingchuan was wiped straight, his face was as white as snow.


    He didn''t expect his wife to make such a move, so he froze in ce.


    "Hahaha, husband, you..."


    A tall figure with a small white face, the point is, his neck is a dark wheat color, and there is a difference in color between the two ces, which looks very funny.


    Xiao Lingchuan blinked, and the flour on the long eyshes fell rustlingly.


    "Like an opera singer!"


    What made Li Haitang dumbfounded was his expression, his cold and paralyzed face, he might not understand why she did this suddenly.


    "Hey, have fun."


    Li Haitang exined that just as she was about to continue talking, she was smeared with flour by her husband, and the couple looked at each other in nk dismay, speechless.


    "Master, madam, you..."


    Wu Fu reckoned that there wasn''t much firewood in the basket in the kitchen, so she carried the firewood into the door, shivered a bit when she saw this, and almost threw the things in her hand away.


    That is to say, she is very courageous, otherwise she must think that it is haunted in broad daylight.


    "We''re singing, yes, singing."


    Seeing Wu Fu blocking the door, Li Haitang shook his sleeves and said in an awkward voice, "The birds on the trees are in pairs, the green water and green mountains are smiling..."


    After she finished singing, she thought about it, and "The Husband and Wife Return Home" seemed very suitable for the days in the mountains with the savage husband.


    Green mountains and green waters, carrying water to irrigate the garden, flying together in the world.


    "Wufu, how is my singing?"


    Li Haitang iscent, he has a bit of talent in this area.


    Modern popr music can''t grasp the rhythm well and go out of tune. It''s much easier to sing big dramas. It''s okay to forget the tune.


    Wufu lowered her head in shame and covered her mouth with her hands. She would not lie, but to tell the truth, she would definitely hurt Madam.


    "I can sing pretty well, and the lines are also good."


    Li Haitang gave Wu Fu a strange look, and continued to ask patiently.


    Wu Fu thought about it, and she couldn''t lie against her conscience. Thinking of this, she looked panic-stricken, turned her head and ran away.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    Li Haitang asked his savage husband, it must be the white flour on his face, which was so horrible that Wu Fu was frightened.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...Youngdy is really good at throwing me!


    The couple quarreled in the kitchen for a while, and started making dumplings after cleaning their faces. After a while, the curtain was full of ingot dumplings.


    After the hot water was boiled, the dumplings were ced, the couple had a hearty meal, and left most of the rest for the maid, Wufu.


    The afternoon passed in a sh, the sun was westward, and the sky was dyed a fiery red, against the background of the dead trees, white snow, and stone houses, which made the whole border town a bit more solemn.


    The couple stood in the yard, watching the sunset hand in hand.


    For about a quarter of an hour, the sky was getting darker, and the food of the surrounding people was fragrant, and asional voices could be heard.


    "Husband, let''s go back to the house."


    Li Haitang walked in front, and as soon as Xiao Lingchuan entered, she quickly hugged him and put her red lips on him.


    She was very reluctant to leave for a day.


    "Take care of yourself and send a letter to Yun Jinghong if you have something to do."


    Xiao Lingchuan hugged his wife in his arms, sniffing the fragrance of her hair, said in a low voice.


    "it is good."


    Li Haitang agreed, and she walked to the table, opened the small package, and put the underwear in his hand, "I made this for you, quickly try to see if it fits."


    Facing his wife''s expectant eyes, Xiao Lingchuan turned his head, locked the door, then took off his coat, and took off the old inner coat one by one.


    At this moment, Li Haitang was full of wild thoughts. If the petal dance performed by the girls in the city lord''s mansion was changed to a striptease, it should be more beautiful.


    Especially her husband, with clear lines of back muscles, she couldn''t help touching them.


    There is also a trouser bottom underneath, and it will be naked if you take it off.


    "Miss, are you thinking again?"


    There was still about an hour to leave, Xiao Lingchuan calcted the time and had some intimacy, it seemed there was enough time.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Even if he wanted to, he couldn''t admit it. Li Haitang was stubborn, but his eyes kept looking at his husband''s lower body.


    Xiao Lingchuan was provoked by such a trick of ying hard to get, he curled his lips and kissed his wife''s neck.


    Dry wood and fire, when touched together, are destined to burn zingly, out of control.


    "Well, husband..."


    Li Haitang''s eyes were misty, as if there was a mist in front of his eyes, and he couldn''t see clearly. Her yelling, like adding fuel to a raging fire, touched Xiao Lingchuan''s nerves even more.


    He picked him up by the waist and carefully hugged him on the bed...


    At night, when Li Haitang woke up, she touched her side with her hand, and the other half was already cold.


    Candles were burning in the room, and the savage husband must have left a light specially for fear that she would be afraid.


    The sheets and quilts were changed again, and she blushed, as if she understood something.


    Xiao Lingchuan is not around, leaving her alone, this feeling is quite bad, especially after she is pregnant, she is more dependent on him.


    "Ma''am, are you awake?"


    Wufu was at the door, holding a bowl of hot noodle soup, debating whether to enter or not.


    e in."


    Li Haitang sat up, she fell asleep just now, and couldn''t fall asleep for a while.


    "The master said that you would wake up hungry in the middle of the night, so let me make a bowl of noodle soup." The noodle soup is made from chicken broth.

 Chapter 376: Transformation of Wufu

    Smelling the aroma of noodle soup, Li Haitang''s stomach growled twice.


    Tossing around at night is too exhausting, and she is indeed a little hungry.


    "Ma''am, I added shredded chicken and shallots to the Yangchun noodles. I don''t know if it tastes good or not."


    Wu Fu stood aside, blushing. The dumplings were so delicious that she couldn''t hold back and ate them all.


    When I realized it, the pot was empty, and there was nothing left.


    "That little dumpling is not enough for you. Are there any noodles in the pot? Go get a bowl and eat some with me."


    Eating alone is not delicious, Li Haitang told Wu Fu that if it is not enough, there is still some red date and walnut cake at home.


    "There is one more bowl, ma''am, is it enough for you?"


    Wu Fu asked cautiously, still brooding over what her sister-inw said, because she was disgusted by her family because she was too edible.


    She didn''t resent anyone, she only hated her own appetite, she didn''t have enough to eat, and if she didn''t eat a meal, she would feel flustered with hunger, and the feeling would be even worse.


    "Eat enough, eat too much and you will umte food."


    Li Haitang and Wu Fu sat opposite each other at the small table, chatting while eating, talking about their days in the countryside.


    "You eat these at home, brother and sister-inw don''t gossip?"


    When I saw Wu Fu''s sister-inw today, she seemed to have a lively mind, and it seemed that she was not a good friend. Her sister''s eyes were high-minded, but she didn''t necessarily have any intentions in her heart.


    Li Haitang will automatically block those with evil intentions.


    "I rehabilitated the fields at home, and I also opened a small sweet potato field at the foot of the mountain."


    Speaking of the days at home, Wufu talked more and more.


    She is not picky about food, as long as she is full and does not feel ufortable in her stomach, rice and noodles are given to her parents, brothers and sisters-inw, and the most she eats is sweet potatoes.


    There is a low hill in the vige. She goes up the hill to collect firewood, and asionally catches a pheasant and a hare, and brings them home for a tooth sacrifice.


    Parents are very kind to her, if life is not really difficult, they would not have thought of selling her.


    Every year, the family has to exchange some food with the vigers, and exchange fine white flour for coarse grains, so that they can eat for a longer period of time.


    There was a war in the border town, and food was in short supply. Now everyone kept food to save their lives. Those refined rice and fine noodles could not fill their stomachs at critical moments, and they were even less willing to change them.


    "Wu Fu, have you ever imagined that one day you will get married? Just like me, marry and have children, and live a happy life."


    Li Haitang took a sip of the hot soup. Wufu''s cooking skills are so good. Yangchun noodles, the noodles are mixed with chicken soup, which is refreshing. If Miss Zhang is here, I can eat at least two bowls.


    "I thought about it."


    Wu Fu blushed, she liked Brother Tieniu in the vige.


    "Then why do you like him?"


    Girl Huaichun, human nature.


    It is impossible for Wufu to follow her all the time. Now that she is young, she can dy it for two or three years. In the future, she must marry and have children. This is aplete life.


    Li Haitang hopes that Wufu can find a good home.


    These days, the rtionship between men and women is all based on appearance. The appearance of Wufu is not liked by men, and it is not within the scope of consideration.


    "He can eat more than me, he is stronger than me, and he is stronger than me."


    Wu Fu rested his chin, Tie Niu was a good farmer, and several girls in the vige were interested in him.


    Her mother said, if you find someone who is better than her in everything, you won''t dislike her.


    "Tie Niu went to the vige flower''s house to propose marriage, because the vige flower is good-looking."


    The vige flower is delicate and can''t do work. She embroiders at home all day long, but Tie Niu said that a woman who goes up and down the mountain all day will give people a rustic feeling.


    Wu Fu touched his face and sighed sadly, "Brother Tie Niu will marry the vige flower in the spring of next year."


    "Wufu, do you want to be beautiful?"


    Li Haitang suddenly had an idea to transform Wufu.


    In fact, this girl''s background is not very bad, she has been exposed to the wind and sun all year round, and herplexion is slightly dark, this can be adjusted.


    She is tall and tall, butpared to ordinary women, Wufu has thick eyebrows and big eyes, so there is room for improvement.


    "Can I?"


    Wu Fu put down the bowls and chopsticks, looking forward to it, she just wanted to look better and go back to the vige to attend Brother Tieniu''s wedding banquet.


    "There is still half a year left, enough time."


    Li Haitang looked determined, and immediately a strategy shed in his mind.


    Firstly, change the skin texture, secondly, shape the body, and then adjust the face. For example, if the eyebrows are too thick and thick, they will look tough. If the excess is pulled out with tweezers, the whole temperament will bepletely renewed.


    In this regard, Li Haitang has some experience. She once changed Zhang Ruyi''s appearance by cutting her bangs.


    "Start tomorrow, not today."


    Zishi has passed, even if it''s a new day, there are still some medicinal materials at home. She has a skin care prescription, and she just uses Wufu as a verification.


    "If you be more attractive, will you go to **** back the iron bull?"


    Wu Fu has a good temper, simple and honest, and has no bad intentions.


    She shook her head, not to mention that she is a servant now, even if she is free, she would not do anything that would poke people''s spine.


    Her parents said she was not good-looking, can Madam make her beautiful?


    "I said I can."


    After eating and drinking enough, Li Haitang felt sleepy again.


    The savage husband was away, and the inner room was deserted. Li Haitang asked Wu Fu to sleep on the kang and be herpanion.


    She was thinking about the prescription for skin care, and after getting up the next day, she ate a hasty meal and started dispensing the medicine.


    Transforming Wufu can''t just transform the face, try to achieve bnce and coordination.


    "Ma''am, is this mud going to be smeared on the face?"


    Wu Fu looked at the dark lump in the porcin bowl and asked suspiciously.


    "Where is the mud here? There are several precious medicinal materials in it, all crushed and mixed together."


    Li Haitang spent a lot of money, and the cost of medicinal materials alone is not low.


    Wu Fu rubbed it on his face awkwardly, and the mask almost fell on his cor. Li Haitang couldn''t see it, so he found a brush and brushed Wu Fu''s faceyer byyer.


    "You stand in the corner of the wall in the same posture as I drew the picture for you, and when you sweat, go to the house as soon as possible."


    The two masters and servants can be tossing around at home, Wufu makes facial masks, does yoga, and has to take medicinal baths, and the firewood at home is rapidly decreasing.


    In just two days, Wu Fu has been tortured to lose weight, and her appetite is now only half of what she used to eat.


    It''s not that I don''t want to eat, it''s that I''m too tired to eat.


    After finishing the housework and applying the facial mask, he was "punished to stand" by his wife for an hour. In winter, the sweat all over his body was like water.


    Wu Fu became more and more convinced of Li Haitang. She touched her face, and the little Doudou, which was a little bumpy before, was now smooth.


    "Slow work and meticulous work cannot bepletely transformed in a day or two."


    Li Haitang specially found a notebook to record Wufu''s physical condition every day, including diet, exercise, etc.


    "Ma''am, why am I eating less and less?"


    Although she ate less, her strength did not decrease. She could push the milling te with one hand. In the morning, she also ground some peanuts and saved them for making glutinous rice balls.


    "Because your wife knows how to make immortals." The reasons for each school wereplicated. Li Haitang and Wu Fu couldn''t understand, and they fooled around in a serious manner without changing their expressions.

 Chapter 377: visitors

    The winter in the border town is bitterly cold. Every year in October of the lunar calendar, the people almost stay at home and never go out.


    In previous years, merchants who came from afar began to pack their bags and prepare to return to their hometown for the New Year, but this year was different. The gates of Lucheng were closed to iste everything, and merchants who wanted to go home panicked.


    For this reason, everyone gathered together and went to the yamen to file aint. The magistrate was devastated. He vaguely had a guess andined in his heart, but he dared not tell the people.


    Once the people''s hearts are unstable and riots are caused in the border city, it is tantamount to creating opportunities for barbarians and people with ulterior motives.


    "Wufu, do you feel air leakage when you sleep at night?"


    Li Haitang sneezed, and the temperature dropped sharply in the past two days, especially at night, when there was a circle of ice edges under the eaves, she put a small charcoal basin by the bed, and there was a stove in the room, plus Mrs. Tang on the bed, three pipes All together, still caught the wind and cold.


    Pregnant women are best not to use drugs indiscriminately. Her symptoms are not serious, but she always sneezes and tears, which is enough to make people ufortable.


    "It''s a bit cold at night."


    Wufu nodded. She worked all year round, and in winter she followed the vigers to dig ice to catch fish to eat. She was in good health, but she didn''t react too much.


    At night, there was an evil wind that prated into her quilt, and the next day she felt a little pain in her arm joints.


    "You are suffering from the wind, you need to apply two sters."


    However, sters for treating rheumatism contain musk, which is not good for pregnant women.


    Li Haitang put two small cupping jars on Wufu''s wind-responsive arm. After about fifteen minutes, the color there became darker, and finally turned purple.


    "In the past two days, yoga will stop for a while."


    The master and servant checked the location of the air leak, and found arge gap not far from the bed.


    The house is made of stone, very solid, but it needs to be repaired at least once a year. As soon as Chun Niang left, no one mentioned it, and Li Haitang automatically ignored it.


    "The straw curtain outside the window, the grass is scattered, and it needs to be reced."


    Walking around the front and back of the house, there is generally no problem, but the small details have to be made up to make myself live morefortably.


    "Ma''am, there is a craftsman in our vige who weaves straw mats tightly, and they only cost a dozen or so cents."


    No one in the grocery store in the city sells this item. Wu Fu went to several stores and returned empty-handed, a waste of time.


    It''s cold, and there are almost no workers in thebor market, especially this kind of work that requires climbing up and down. If it is not for people who are really short of money, they will not ept it at all.


    Li Haitang thought of Uncle Chen, who repaired the house in winter and identally fell from it and broke his leg.


    There are only two women in the family, and I am afraid that someone I don''t know well will have bad intentions. The world is chaotic these days, so I have to guard against it.


    "Madam, why don''t I go back to the vige and ask, the men in the vige are all capable and know everything."


    Wu Fu bowed her head and thought for a while, she didn''t know the city well, so she really didn''t know where to find someone.


    These trivial jobs can be done in one day, and they don''t need to provide food for money.


    In the windows, add ayer of cotton cloth curtains, and rece the door curtains with a thickyer, which is more windproof.


    "Okay, it''s early now, you go there, I think it might snow at night on this day."


    It wasn''t cold when it snowed, but after it snowed, the temperature dropped to freezing point. Li Haitang went out with a hand stove in his hand, the only thing exposed were his eyes.


    She doesn''t like to use straw mats and cotton door curtains, so that the room can''t let in light, and it always gives people a depressing feeling.


    "Ma''am, then I will call for someone today, and I can finish it in the next afternoon."


    Wu Fu rubbed her hands and was about to go out. She had quick legs and could reach the vige in an hour.


    "You have just been cupped, don''t be exposed to the wind, go to the carriage and horse dealer to rent a carriage, it will be more convenient."


    While the snow outside is not deep, you can still enter the vige. If you wait for ten days and a half months, the mountains will be covered by heavy snow, and the city and the countryside will bepletely separated.


    Wu Fu agreed and walked out quickly.


    Li Haitang was about to close the door, when she saw a luxurious carriage parked at the door, she pretended not to see it, turned her head and walked back.


    "Miraculous Doctor Li!"


    The person who came was wearing a fur cloak, his cheeks were flushed from the cold, and when he saw Li Haitang, he immediately cried out with joy.


    Recently, Miracle Doctor Li''s whereabouts are secretive. I heard that she was in Lucheng, but some people said they saw her in the border town.


    Ma Bihe asked people to inquire, and after going around, he finally found Li Haitang''s residence.


    "Come in first."


    The other party recognized her, but Li Haitang couldn''t help it. In her current state, she refused to undergo any surgery because her body couldn''t bear it.


    Ma Bihe was very convinced of Li Haitang''s medical skills. At that time, his father, Master Ma, was already waiting to die, and Li''s miraculous doctor came back to life. The family thought it was incredible.


    She came to the door with all kinds of gifts, but she was actually asking for something.


    "I''m pregnant now, so I try not to see a doctor."


    Li Haitang rubbed her stomach, even if someone was waiting for her life, she couldn''t make fun of her own life and that of Doubao.


    "So, congrattions to Miracle Doctor Li."


    Ma Bihe waved her hand and asked the maid to go to the stove to keep warm, and she exined why she came.


    It''s still a bit hard to say.


    As long as Dr. Li is willing to help with the consultation, it will be fine. After all, this strange disease can scare the whole family.


    "Then tell me, I will try my best if I can help, but if you can''t, don''t force it."


    After dealing with them, Li Haitang has a good impression of the Ma family. Unlike those merchants who are rich and unkind, Master Ma is kind.


    Some time ago, the food prices soared, and the Ma family insisted not to increase the price. They sold it for a long time, but they couldn''t stand the pressure, so they closed down.


    "That''s right. I have a cousin who also lives in the border town."


    Ma Bihe took a sip of hot tea and talked about this cousin.


    This cousin had just married Ji and got engaged at the beginning of the year. The other party was a soldier from Daying in the north of the city. The two met at Fuxiang Tea House and were interested in each other.


    At first, the family strongly opposed it. After all, the soldiers will go to the battlefield, and they might be gone at any time.


    "My cousin and that man have a private life-long agreement. If my uncle arranges a marriage, he will force him to die."


    Every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite, and everyone in the family knows it. Later, her parents came to persuade her that children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Now that you have chosen, don''t regret it.


    Otherwise, if you marry into someone else''s family in the future, the husband and wife will be divorced, which will also harm the family.


    Li Haitang admired Master Ma''s open-mindedness. At this time, themon people agreed with their parents'' orders and the matchmaker''s words. They were well-matched, and there were very few people who could respect the choices of the younger generation.


    "Marriage is very difficult, but my uncle let go."


    Ma Bihe thought, the cousin''s fate is not good, and she was supposed to get married at the end of the year, but it happened that the two countries went to war again.


    There is no eye for swords and guns on the battlefield. In case something bad happens, my cousin will be a watchdog.


    The family is also for her own good, and wants to dy the marriage for a while. My cousin is still young, so waiting for two or three years is not too big.


    No one cares about getting married at this juncture. Moreover, the city is in chaos, and the family does not n to hold a wedding.

 Chapter 378: hirsutism

    Li Haitang listened for a while, hesitated, "Miss Ma, you came to see me, you are not looking for me as a matchmaker?"


    Parents always hope that their daughters can marry a good family, and don''t ask for too much wealth, at least they don''t have to live in fear. However, the two have a deep rtionship and are inseparable, that''s another matter.


    "No, no, it''s me who is talking."


    Ma Bihe blushed a little, she wanted to tell about her cousin so that Dr. Li could have a general understanding.


    I heard from Li Xia that Miracle Doctor Li is an independent woman, if she has any sympathy or approval for her cousin, she might be willing to help.


    Now, to ask a genius doctor to see a doctor, not only must you have money, after all, to be a genius doctor, you don''t need money at all.


    "The family wanted the two to get married years ago. What my cousin meant was that if he disappeared, she would never marry again, but at any rate, let''s save it."


    For a woman to die alone, it is terrible to think about it. If she can have a child by her side, there is still hope for the future.


    Although there is no guarantee that the other party will have an ident, they are used to nning for the worst in everything.


    Perhaps they are all merchants, and they always habitually reduce the harm and leave a way out for themselves.


    "So, do you want me to help you see if your cousin''s body is suitable for childbirth, or do you want to ask for a prescription for childbirth?"


    Li Haitang is sure of both of these, but the prescription for conceiving a child must be approved by Tassel in advance.


    "neither."


    Now, Ma Bihe felt that she was even more verbose. She went around and around, but couldn''t get to the point for a long time.


    Later, when preparing for the marriage, the family members discovered that the cousin had a strange disease.


    "In the beginning, my cousin just had a little more hair on the bottom."


    This is a woman''s privacy, and don''t bother asking someone to see it, just scrape it with a razor privately, and it would be embarrassing to say it out.


    But after a few days, the hair on her legs also began to grow longer, which could be covered by clothes, and no one in the family knew about it except the maids who served her.


    The good times didn''tst long, and slowly, it began to spread to the face, and hair grew around the cheeks.


    There was a familiar old doctor in the family. After seeing the doctor, the old doctor sighed again and again, saying that the cousin had a strange disease, and she must have offended such a strange spirit and was possessed.


    "We didn''t think it was a disease, so we went to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha, drink amulet water, but we still didn''t get better."


    Fortunately, it''s winter, and it can be covered tightly when going out, so that outsiders can''t see it clearly, otherwise, if it is spread, my cousin will not have any face.


    Walking on the street, you will be surrounded by monsters.


    Li Haitang deeply sympathizes with this point. For example, her husband just lives in the mountains, he doesn''t like to talk, and has a stern face. He is said to be a savage by the vigers.


    Not only that, but he also swore that he had seen savages eat raw meat and drink blood like water.


    It''s nonsense at all, one spreads to ten, ten spreads to hundreds, word of mouth, three people be tigers, the more they say, the more exaggerated they are, and the fake ones are considered true.


    Li Haitang still remembered that he ran into the vige aunt at the foot of the mountain, and the aunt asked her how she and the savages ate at the same table, and whether they also ate raw meat.


    "We also went to the temple and donated a lot of incense and silver. We also did rituals and dojos several times, but it didn''t work at all."


    Ma Bihe was very worried. Seeing this, her cousin couldn''t ept it, and she almost wanted tomit suicide, so she had toe to ask for help.


    "Your cousin is also in the border town?"


    Li Haitang rubbed her chin with her hands. It was freezing cold, and she didn''t want to go out, so she could only trouble the two of them toe over tomorrow. She had to see her situation before she could make a conclusion.


    ording to Ma Bihe''s description, her cousin should have a hormone disorder, excessive male hormones, and hirsutism caused by it.


    I have seen some of this kind of disease in modern times, but there is noser here, so if you want to destroy the hair follicles, you will have to suffer a lot.


    Just plucking the hair does not cure the root cause, it needs to be recuperated.


    "As long as it can be cured, let my cousin have hope!"


    At least don''t be possessed by absurd monsters, otherwise, the family will really be in trouble.


    "Then what time is convenient for you tomorrow?"


    Ma Bihe nned to leave, and before leaving, he made an appointment with Li Haitang for a consultation time.


    "Come at the end of the hour."


    In the past few days, Li Haitang didn''t like to get up, she always stayedte, so she deliberately told the timeter.


    As soon as the group left, Wu Fu brought two men into the door.


    "Ma''am, this is from our vige, here to repair the house for the family."


    After Wu Fu finished speaking, he took a peek at the tall man among them, and then quickly looked away.


    After the two entered the door, they were somewhat cautious, nodded with Li Haitang, and started to repair the house up and down without saying much.


    Therge cracks in the wall and the minor ws around them were all repaired, and after that, firewood was burned to infect it.


    In about two hours, the whole house was taken care of, and the straw mats were reced with new ones.


    Sitting in the room, Li Haitang obviously felt that the wind around him was getting smaller and smaller, and the results were remarkable.


    "Wu Fu, you settle the wages."


    It was inconvenient for Li Haitang to receive them, so he asked Wufu toe forward. There was still wine and pastries in the kitchen at home, and each of them gave a piece of bacon as thanks.


    People in the vige don''t pay for their help, but they only do a little work for a period of time. They not only have money, but also things. The two are very happy.


    Wufu sent the person to the door, poked his head in the alley, and only locked the door when he saw that the person had gone far away.


    "Wu Fu, who came here today, is that younger guy, brother Tieniu you mentioned?"


    With thick eyebrows and big eyes, Wufu and Wufu still look like a husband and wife, but unfortunately, if they are engaged to the vige flower, they will be married.


    "Ma''am, how did you see that?"


    Wu Fu rubbed the hem of her clothes with her hands, her face was red. When she went to the vige, she wanted her parents to help her find someone. As soon as she reached the door, she was caught by her sister-inw and scolded her severely.


    Parents sighed, but did not say a word.


    Madame looks down on her sister-inw''s natal sister, is she to me?


    Parents still rely on their brothers and sisters-inw to support them, and they dare not offend others, so she can only be wronged.


    Wu Fu was silent, and it was nothing to be scolded a few times, but her sister-inw said that the wife was a vixen who seduced men.


    How do you say that?


    Wu Fu got annoyed immediately and pushed her sister-inw out.


    His brother is a soft-footed shrimp, he doesn''t dare to fart, let this cker domineering, sooner orter he will cry.


    She made up her mind that in the future, she would not hand in a penny of her monthly silver, and if she gave it out, it would also go into the hands of thezy woman to supplement her mother''s family.


    Wu Fu wants to save money, save a lot of money, even if her brother and sister-inw don''t care about their parents, she still has money to provide for the elderly.


    After being kicked out of the house, Wufu meets Tieniu''s father, who is also her uncle Shuanzi. Uncle Shuanzi is a kind-hearted person in the vige. He never underestimates her and treats her very well. He sees her standing outside the door in the cold, and even asks her to warm up at home. Therefore, Wufu gave the job to the two of them.

 Chapter 379: Begonia cooking

    Li Haitang was someone who had been there, and she could see Wu Fu''s shy and admiring eyes at a nce, so she guessed that he was the Tie Niu brother Wu Fu talked about.


    Tieniu seems to be honest and hardworking, and he is also down-to-earth. The only regret is that he is engaged.


    Until the evening, the snow did not fall, but the temperature dropped a lot. The north wind howled, and a branch of the old tree at the gate of the courtyard was blown to pieces by the wind.


    The wooden basins ced in the yard were also tottered by the strong wind.


    The weather is cold, which is not a good thing for the people of Daqi. If the temperature is kept at this level, the river outside the city may freeze early.


    "Ma''am, it''s warm in the house. You can rest in the house. I''ll go and pick up the tree branches."


    The wind was strong, and the straw mats outside the windows and the cotton curtains inside the house were hung to keep out the wind, so there was no light in the house, so we had to light oilmps for light.


    Wu Fu held a water basin and wiped the dust on the window sills, including the kang next to the window. The wind was strong, and the house was not cleaned for a day. If you touched it with your hands, there would be ayer of soil.


    "That branch is chopped into firewood, enough to burn for one night."


    After Wufu finished speaking, he opened the door curtain and went into the yard. Soon, there were a few crisp sounds of chopping firewood in the yard.


    An oilmp had a limited range of illumination, and the room was too dark. Li Haitang added two thick candles to the small grid on the wall.


    If it wasn''t for the convenience of inquiring about news, life in the mountains was still good, hiding in the house and not going out for a day.


    A small copper pot with a narrow mouth was sitting on top of the small red y stove, which made a noise. Li Haitang saw that the water had boiled.


    She built a shelf on it and put two small sweet potatoes.


    In the past few days, he was often woken up by hunger in the middle of the night. Wu Fu had already developed a skill. As soon as Li Haitang turned over, Wu Fu got up, poured hot tea, and went to the kitchen to fiddle with food.


    The yards in the city are not big, but the yard of Chunniang¡¯s house is exquisite, and the kitchen is close to the bedroom. If it¡¯s as far away as the city lord¡¯s mansion of Shuicheng, some food in winter will almost be cold in the mouth.


    "What''s for dinner tonight?"


    When the five blessings enter the door, they raise daily problems.


    What should I eat? Li Haitang herself didn''t know that she could eat anything after the morning sickness, but the problem was that there was really nothing good to eat in winter.


    "I came back from the vige and went to the market to buy a piece of lean meat."


    Wufu wentte, and all the pork belly was robbed, leaving only lean meat, which the stall owner couldn''t sell, so he dealt with it cheaply.


    Lean meat has no oily water, and it tastes better than fatty meat slices. The price is not cheap, and themon people don''t like it.


    There are those little daughter-inws who know how to live, who buyrd suet. After the oil is pressed, it condenses into something like white cream in the cold winter.


    It is slippery to the touch, and it is said that the skin is like thick fat. Wu Fu suspects that it is described asrd suet.


    Stir-fried vegetables withrd residue are more delicious than clear soup with little water. However,rd suet is not easy to buy, and it was ordered away before it arrived at the stall.


    "There are ways to cook lean meat, why don''t I cook now."


    Li Haitang sat for almost a whole day and wanted to do some exercise. She took Wu Fu to the kitchen to see that the lean meat she bought was pork tenderloin. She immediately decided to make a sweet and sour pork section.


    "Madam, you can direct."


    Wu Fu hurriedly moved a stool. Standing in the kitchen cooking for a long time, his back hurts easily.


    "No, I''ve had a day off."


    There are two masters and servants, two dishes are just right, a piece of scrambled eggs with fungus, a piece of sweet and sour pork, and there are pickled sauerkraut, spicy cabbage, pickled pepper cowpea and salted radish at home.


    The flower rolls and pancakes were made before, and they were heated up on the big pot, and the dinner was settled.


    Li Haitang washed the meat first, changed the knife, and cut it into strips about the length of a thumb.


    Then I scratched it with salt and wrapped it in starch.


    "Wu Fu, pour oil into the pot, don''t be reluctant, I want fried pork."


    Throughout the year in the vige, you can''t eat deep-fried food once. Wufu stir-fried vegetables are just used to scrub the bottom of the pot with a sponge.


    Lack of oil and water can only be supplemented with grain, and it is easy to be hungry.


    "Okay."


    Wufu poured out all the oil in the oil pot, and when the oil boiled, a scent came from it.


    Ordinary people usually use rapeseed oil for cooking, and some use cottonseed oil, which tastes bad, not as fragrant as peanut oil and soybean oil.


    However, the price of thetter is high, and most people are reluctant to eat it.


    "Go and chop some shallots, green ones, and carrots, cut into slices."


    Li Haitang unloaded the meat and kept poking it with a pair of long chopsticks. The fire of this stove was not as good as modern gas, and the heat was slower.


    Everything is ready, the meat section has been fried golden brown.


    Li Haitang fished it out with a strainer and held it to Wufu, "Here, let''s taste how it tastes."


    There is a dish called dry fried tenderloin, which is served with some chili noodles and pepper in theter stage, which has a special taste.


    "Delicious, charred on the outside and tender on the inside."


    As soon as the pot was taken out, it was a little hot. Wu Fu opened his mouth, exhaled hot air for a long time, and gave a thumbs up. It turned out that lean meat can still be eaten like this.


    "It tastes better with sweet and sour."


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, she heated up the oil again, put the fried meat into the pan and stir-fried, this time she added scallions and carrots, sprayed vinegar, added sugar to color, and soon, the color of the meat It got darker.


    About half a quarter of an hour, out of the pot, the sweet and sour taste makes people very appetizing.


    Li Haitang tasted a piece, it was really good, her craftsmanship was not lost.


    Next, the fungus and eggs became much simpler. After one dinner, the master and the servant killed them all, and there was not even a piece of green onion left.


    Wu Fu was very moved. I have never heard of any family who has a master who can cook like a wife and even bring the servants to eat.


    As for her calcting sister-inw, she sharpened her head and wanted to send her natal sister here.


    As the first maid, Wu Fu is content.


    After the meal, Li Haitang was busy cleaning the stove again, walking back and forth to digest food.


    After dark, the surrounding people became silent, and in the yard opposite, there were figures flickering under the eaves.


    "I went to the vige today and saw an officialing to register."


    Wufu also heard from Tieniu''s family that the military supplies in the camp in the north of the city were in short supply, and officials sent to the door to ask the people to donate some bedding or jackets.


    Wufu only had two new cotton-padded clothes, which he wore interchangeably, and they were bought by Li Haitang for Yinzi after he became a servant at home.


    In the past, there were old clothes at home, which were remade from her mother''s cotton padded clothes. For a few years, the cotton wool was balled up and turned ck.


    "Shortage of military supplies?"


    Li Haitang was thoughtful, and heard Yun Jinghong mention that the camp in the north of the city was buying military supplies, but everything was stuck in Lucheng, unable to pass the customs.


    In this way, we can only rely on the help of themon people. There are at least a million people in the border town, and everyone will work together to ovee the current difficulties.


    "The quilt is enough at home, and the mattress is covered with rags." Cotton is too expensive, and the vigers can''t afford it, so they think of other ways. Donate supplies.

 Chapter 380: Acupuncture and Diet Therapy

    As a citizen of Daqi, Li Haitang also wanted to contribute. It is no problem to get two or three quilts at home, and there is also a box of furs. Although it is not much, it can be used as knee pads for soldiers guarding the city at night.


    A ce for donating materials was set up in the city, and she nned to send the things out to support the soldiers.


    In the early morning of the second day, the master and the servant used sauerkraut to make lump soup and a salted duck egg as a side dish. After the meal, Li Haitang urged Wu Fu to go out and donate things.


    At the end of the hour, the sound of carriages and horses came from the alley, and Ma Bihe brought her cousin He Yuexiu to the door.


    He Yuexiu wore a big cloak, covered her head with a hat, and covered her face with a face scarf. It was tightly wrapped, and only two eyes were exposed. After seeing Li Haitang, she was very excited and couldn''t stop crying.


    It has been more than a month since she got the strange disease, she dare not go out to meet people, she didn''t even go to the gate of Daying in the north of the city to deliver things to her fianc¨¦, she only wrote letters and left a few words.


    The other party probably misunderstood, thinking that she wanted to regret the marriage and only wanted to see her once.


    But how can she face people now? I don''t know how much talisman water I drank, it''s a dark bowl of water, it''s hard to swallow, the most terrible thing is being treated as a monster, if it gets out, you might be burned to death.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, this is my cousin, He Yuexiu."


    Ma Bihe led people in first and introduced them to Li Haitang.


    The He family was in the rice and cloth business, and was also one of the big families in the border town.


    Because He Yuexiu''s fianc¨¦ was a soldier of the camp in the north of the city, and there was a war between the two countries, so Master He donated the whole family''s grain depot to the soldiers as military supplies.


    Being able to do this is kind enough for a profit-seeking businessman.


    "Master Li, please, please save me!"


    He Yuexiu still endured it at first, but when she heard her cousin talking about her fianc¨¦, she couldn''t help feeling sad. She looked like a ghost now, how could she see people, if she distracted him, it would be fatal on the battlefield.


    The family wanted to arrange a marriage earlier, but was dyed by her strange illness.


    Along the way, the two experienced strong opposition from their families, and He Yuexiu felt that it was not easy. She would be able to marry and be a woman right away, but unexpected changes happened along the way.


    If it can''t be cured, she won''t be able to survive, and she can''t just go on like this, being treated as a topic of after-dinner conversation and an object of sympathy.


    "You get up first."


    He Yuexiu knelt on the ground and grabbed Li Haitang''s trousers. Li Haitang''s forehead twitched, and if she grabbed it again, the trousers inside would be pulled off.


    Ma Bihe is also persuading, since it happened, there is nothing to do, so we have to face it.


    There is something growing in her father''s brain, and Doctor Li can cure it with a spoon. It''s no big deal if there is only a little hair on his body. At least for now, it is not life-threatening.


    Who knows who gets sick, especially the girl who loves beauty, it''s hard to say.


    "You reach out first, let me feel the pulse."


    Li Haitang touched He Yuexiu''s veins, frowned in thought, from the pulse condition, he was a very healthy person, He Yuexiu didn''t even have the pce cold that ismon to women, which shows that he usually attaches great importance to maintenance.


    No wonder the old doctor couldn''t see anything, and finally concluded it as a strange disease.


    "But what do you see?"


    Ma Bihe was also anxious and couldn''t help but ask first.


    He Yuexiu on the side gritted her teeth, like a prisoner waiting to be sentenced, with her heart in her throat.


    If Dr. Li said that there was no way to save her, then there was no need for her to live.


    At least in the few cities around Beidi, no taller person could be found. My uncle, Master Ma, used money to seek medical treatment in the capital. It is said that even the imperial doctor was invited to see him, and the imperial doctor was helpless.


    "The pulse is pretty normal."


    A little bit of endocrine disorders, this is not a big problem.


    Li Haitang asked about He Yuexiu''s childhood, and was told that he hadn''t been here for two or three months.


    "Take off your shirt first and let me see."


    They are all women, there is nothing shy about it, He Yuexiu trembled, her hands trembled for a long time, Ma Bihe helped, this stripping was real, she waspletely naked.


    There are several ces where the hair grows, and some of them have been shaved, revealing ck stubble, which looks unsightly.


    Especially on the face, it is indeed a bit weird to grow a man''s beard.


    Based on the pulse condition, He Yuexiu was suffering from hirsutism, which was roughly consistent with Li Haitang''s previous guess.


    Excessive secretion of androgen leads to imbnce of hormones in the body and endocrine disorders.


    "Master Li, do you have a solution?"


    Ma Bihe pinned all her hopes on Li Haitang, waiting for the final conclusion.


    The He family is not short of money, and the consultation fee of ten thousand taels of silver has already been prepared, as well as some private collections of antique calligraphy and paintings at home.


    As long as the strange disease can be cured and the family goes bankrupt, I will not hesitate.


    "It''s not a big problem, but it''s a little troublesome."


    This regtion of hormones cannot bepleted overnight, it needs a process.


    While conditioning, get rid of unsightly hair.


    At this time, there is noser, the hair follicles cannot be destroyed, and the hair will grow back slowly.


    The method suggested by Li Haitang is to use tweezers to pull out one by one. However, this is simr to minor surgery, and it will cause redness and swellingter. You must drink some heat-clearing and detoxifying medicines and apply ster to avoid folliculitis.


    As for hormone regtion, she rmends acupuncture and diet therapy, so that the side effects on the body are minimal.


    "What kind of strange disease is this? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Ma Bihe was puzzled, she was by the side, observing the expression of Miracle Doctor Li, it seemed that it was not a serious illness.


    "How do I exin this?"


    Li Haitang realized that even if he talked about hormones with them, he would not be able to understand it. In short, it was a disorder.


    The problem is not too big, but it is a very troublesome disease.


    Just to destroy the hair follicles, you have to do it repeatedly and suffer a lot.


    "Master Li, I''m not afraid of suffering, I can endure pain, as long as it can be cured."


    He Yuexiu was afraid of being misunderstood as delicate, so she hurriedly said that she called the maid outside the door toe in, and solemnly handed over a small wooden box, which contained the consultation fee.


    "Call a maid toe in and learn how to massage first."


    Massage as an auxiliary adjustment,bined with acupuncture, decoction, and diet mainly consists of soy milk, peanuts, grains, soybeans, onions and sesame seeds. It is best to drink soy milk as water.


    Adjust for a period of time first, then increase or decrease ording to the situation.


    "If you want to see your fianc¨¦ in the next few days, you can take off the hair on your face first."


    Forrge areas of hair removal, you can''t use razor des or other methods. It''s better to use beeswax, but she doesn''t have it here, and you can use other things instead.


    Li Haitang distracted He Yuexiu''s attention with words, and by the time the other party realized, she had alreadypleted her first acupuncture.


    "Master Li, you are my savior!"


    After He Yuexiu put on her clothes, she was about to kneel down again.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank me. I''ll talk about it after I''m cured." Li Haitang took a step back and epted the consultation fee without epting the gift. This is what a doctor should do.

 Chapter 381: ask for

    Suffering from an unspeakable strange disease, He Yuexiu''s life was turned upside down, her parents couldn''t eat, got angry again, blisters formed around her mouth, it was painful and itchy to the touch.


    Li Haitang prescribed clear fire tea for He Yuexiu, and carefully instructed the precautions. When removing hair at home, one must be careful to avoid infection. He has already packed several medicines in his purse, and asked people toe for acupuncture every two or three days.


    Knowing that she still had hope, He Yuexiu immediately rxed a lot.


    After seeing off a group of people, the house was finally quiet.


    Li Haitang couldn''t stay idle, stood up and walked around the house.


    The sun was just right today, so she took down the cotton curtains and aired the bedding in the yard.


    After about a stick of incense, Wu Fu came home empty-handed, apparently having donated her things.


    "Wu Fu, do you have something on your mind?"


    This girl is simple, everything is written on her face, it stands to reason that she just did a good person and deed, so she shouldn''t have such an expression.


    "No¡­"


    Wu Fu stuttered and was not good at lying, so Li Haitang told her the story after a few words, and when she learned the reason of the incident, everything was on her wonderful sister-inw.


    Yesterday Tieniu and his father came to work at home, Li Haitang not only gave money, but also food and a bottle of wine.


    After the two returned to the vige, they saw Wufu''s father and praised him, saying that Wufu''s master is a kind wife, and he is so polite.


    At that time, her sister-inw was also there. After asking the reason, she returned home and made a big fuss.


    "My sister-inw said, if you''re a dead girl, you''ll know how to turn your elbows outward. You''re obviously stupid, and you still miss spring."


    After all, Wufu is the home of an unmarried girl, so I can''t hold back my face.


    Shemented that she was unlucky, went out to donate things, and ran into her sister-inw entering the city.


    In fact, that person came here specifically to trouble Wu Fu, and took the opportunity to ask for something. Seeing her holding the quilt and fur, his eyes were red.


    There was a whole box of furs, and if she could make a small cloak for her, any women in the vige who dared to look down on her would be so envious that she would turn ck-eyed, and her sister-inw would not let it go if she had a chance to be proud.


    "My sister-inw said, you don''t know, let me give her the fur, and she won''t pursue what happened yesterday."


    Wufu sighed, the family used to be harmonious, her sister-inw saw that she could eat, but she just said a few sour words and just ignored her, but now she is getting more and more disorganized.


    The fur is a military supply for the soldiers, and one piece cannot be moved, and Wufu is protecting it tightly, so she and her sister-inw almost fought for it.


    "She threatened me that if she didn''t give me the fur, she would spread the news about my love for brother Tieniu to the vige, so that everyone would know about it, and let''s see what face I have when I return to the vige."


    After Wufu finished speaking, she sniffed, and she could think of the mocking eyes of the vigers, saying that she was a toad who wanted to eat swan meat, Tie Niu was hardworking, and her family''s conditions were first-ss in the vige.


    In the end, Wu Fu gritted his teeth and donated the fur, ignoring her sister-inw''s fuss.


    She didn''t want to tell Madam about these **** things, so she just wanted to bear it and let it go.


    Today, there are several ces to collect materials in the city, and people have already started queuing up to donate things. Most of the people who actively donate are ordinary people and poor families. They have problems with food and clothing, but they are clenching their teeth and supporting Daqi. Soldiers.


    "It''s about noon, you go and clean up the fish. Let''s eat fish slices and stir-fry bean sprout powder at night."


    Li Haitang has seen so many wonderful things like Wu Fu''s sister-inw, she doesn''t take them seriously at all.


    After seeing Mrs. Li, the top figure in the top ss, everything is just a cloud. If that littlebat power is not in front of Mrs. Li, she will be reduced to scum in seconds.


    It''s a pity that a bag of top-grade Tianjiao fell, and I don''t know if it was buried or not.


    Li Haitang poured himself a cup of tea, and saw that the small box on the table was eye-catching, and there was a delicate lock on it.


    There was a key in the lock, she turned it to the left, removed the lock, opened it, and there were ten silver bills of one thousand taels lying inside, and a green emerald all over.


    Ma Bihe also said that this is part of the consultation fee, and there are some antiques, calligraphy and paintings, which will be sentter.


    No one thinks there is a lot of money, and Li Haitang is very satisfied that she still has money during pregnancy. He Yuexiues once every two or three days, so it doesn''t take her any time.


    In the evening, an unexpected visitor came to the house.


    Wu Fu blocked the door, trying to prevent people from entering. Although the person in front of her was very good-looking, she was not someone who could be impressed by her beauty.


    "Wufu, who''s here?"


    Li Haitang stood at the door and looked out, and saw Xiao Taohong covered in weather, and rubbed her hands, "Xiao Haitang, it''s me! Where did you find that stupid girl?"


    Xiao Taohong tricks Wu Fu with a beauty trick, but in the end it attracts Wu Fu''s vignce and treats him as a monster.


    The beauty trap failed for the first time.


    "Aren''t you in Surabaya City?"


    In the City Lord''s Mansion, Li Haitang cheated on Xiao Taohong, feeling a little bit sorry for it, she waved her hand, and for the sake of Xiao Taohong''s gift, she reluctantly let people in.


    "You can''t hang around in the barbarian''s territory all the time."


    Xiao Taohong looked around the small courtyard, then entered the house, followed by Wu Fu, standing beside him, staring at him like a thief.


    Although the maid is a bit stupid, she is loyal, and Li Haitang is very good at judging people.


    "After Liniang and I ran away, what happened to Honglian and the others?"


    There has been no news about Surabaya City, and Li Haitang didn''t ask anyone to inquire. She waited quietly, and she could make a rough guess in her heart.


    There are thousands of guarding soldiers in the city lord''s mansion, and the gate is surrounded by people densely, and there is zero hope of escaping.


    Xiao Taohong took a sip of tea and straightened her face.


    In the past few days, he has been hiding in the city lord''s mansion, and even went to the tower where the treasure is hidden.


    If it wasn''t for the habit he had developed over the years and being cautious, he would almost fall into Yu Wenshou''s way and be captured alive.


    He was able to escape from the City Lord''s Mansion, but he was not intact, he suffered a little injury.


    "Exactly what you think."


    That day, Li Haitang was the one who reacted the fastest and slipped away.


    At the birthday banquet, an assassin suddenly appeared and injured the city lord. The guests ran around with their heads in their arms, and the scene was chaotic for a while.


    Hong Lian and the others didn''t want to get out alive, one of them was holding a knife and covering for the other, just to kill the old witch.


    It''s a pity that the women''s strength is limited, and they were all captured alive in the end.


    Everyone in the dancing girl team was treated as an aplice and sent to prison.


    "You went in too?"


    Li Haitang wondered, she thought that Xiao Taohong must have escaped, but she didn''t expect that this guy didn''t y cards ording to the routine, maybe he wanted to taste the barbarian''s prison food.


    "Hand grabbing rice."


    No chopsticks are given, it is all done manually.


    Xiao Taohong and Honglian were locked in a cell, and Honglian''s hands and feet were bound with chains, unable to move.


    Everyone knew that falling into the hands of the old hag would not end well. When the guards were whispering, they said one thing. The old witch not only likes to y with boys, but also has a distorted heart. The more beautiful something is, the more she wants to destroy it, especially a beautiful face.

 Chapter 382: Aesthetic consistency

    As the second inmand of the ck market, she had never seen any torture before. Xiao Taohong thought that her face would not change, and after hearing it, she inevitably broke out in a cold sweat.


    "The old hag, before you came out, didn''t you tell her to shut up forever?"


    Li Haitang didn''t like Manzi, maybe it wasn''t prejudice. After she arrived in Sishui City, she felt that it was impossible for Manzi and the people of Daqi to coexist.


    The barbarians are warlike and cold-blooded, while the people of Daqi are kind-hearted at heart, they don''t like violence, they don''t have big ambitions, they just want to live a peaceful life in their small family.


    The concepts are different. In modern terms, the three views are different.


    Furthermore, the location and climate of the barbarians determined that they had to rely on plunder to survive.


    Every winter, the barbarians woulde to harass the border town, but the scale was small, and they never attracted attention.


    "I don''t have that ability yet."


    Xiao Taohong shook her head, he was hiding in Tibet and almost couldn''t get out, and after Honglian and his party assassinated the old witch, the guards in the City Lord''s Mansion were twice asrge as before.


    "Do you want to hear about Honglian?"


    Xiao Taohong picked up a piece of jujube walnut cake, which was just baked on a small red y stove. It was so soft that it almost melted in the mouth.


    Li Haitang felt distressed, it was made by the savage husband, she couldn''t bear to eat it herself!


    Forget it, for the sake of the beef, Xiao Taohong can only eat one piece at most, and she silently puts on the rest of the dim sum and serves a te of glutinous rice sticks.


    Xiao Taohong hadn''t eaten for a day and was hungry, so she didn''t notice this little move.


    "And then? The old witch''s method, you have to torture, force Honglian to ask?"


    People in high positions are suspicious, and it is easy toplicate simple things, and they may think that someone is behind the scenes.


    "No, Hong Lian died before the old witch made her move."


    Xiao Taohong sighed, before Honglian died, she said something to him.


    Honglian said that when she saw him, she recognized him as Xiao Taohong.


    Before the family broke up and died, Hong Lian''s family was rtively well-off. Three years ago, when she followed her parents to visit rtives in Kyoto, she once heard Xiao Taohong sing an opera.


    From then on, a heart secretly agreed.


    Originally thought that there would be no chance of seeing each other again in this life, however, Xiao Taohong really appeared in front of her, and she was also named Hongtao, and a heart is Taohong, Honglian became more and more determined in her heart.


    Li Haitang rubbed his nose, squinted his eyes and looked at Xiao Taohong, okay, there are peach blossoms everywhere, a group of brainless fans, the problem is, from the aunt to the little girl, no one wants to marry him, that word What is it called? Yes, girlfriend fans!


    "Can you get to the point?"


    Li Haitang thought, the next plot should be Honglian begging Xiaotaohong to kill her, so that she can die in the hands of the one she loves. It is also a kind of happiness to have no regrets in this life.


    "Have you read too many scripts?"


    Xiao Taohong nced at Li Haitang contemptuously, and Honglian begged him for something.


    "When she came to the City Lord''s Mansion, she expected this result, and she didn''t want to go back alive."


    Honglian hides a poison sac on the inner side of her arm, and she needs to peel off the outer skin to take it out. Her hands and feet are bound, and she cannot move. There is nothing she can do about it.


    Rather than being tortured to death, it is better to be straightforward. The old hag has done all kinds of evil things, and sooner orter, she will be punished!


    There is no room for reversal, Hong Lian wants to die, Xiao Taohong thinks for a long time, and finally agrees.


    There are countless lives in his hands, but only Honglian, he feels it is a pity.


    Ten years is not toote for a gentleman to take revenge. The revenge must at least be evenly matched, instead of fighting an ident and hitting a stone with an egg.


    "The guards are whispering, the old hag is jealous of the beauty''s skin, and then?"


    Li Haitang collected himself, pretending that he was listening to a horror story.


    "She likes to throw people in vats and inject mercury through the head."


    It is said that after the injection, the skin on the body will be peeled off easily. She likes to peel off the skin of the beauty, and then air dry it for storage.


    The old witch was not the original wife of the former city lord. After she came to power, she ordered people to cut off the limbs of her original wife, stuffed them into a jar, and made them into human pigs. It is said that she wanted to throw her into thetrine.


    After the original wife was tortured, she bled to death and had her eyeballs gouged out after her death.


    Xiao Taohong said lightly, but Li Haitang was terrified when she heard it. She felt a pity, why Honglian didn''t seed, and sent the old witch to the west!


    When everyone in Honglian died, all the dancers were implicated. In the middle of the night, Xiao Taohong broke through the iron bars in the prison to escape. Being chased too closely, she used a trick to hide in the tower where the treasure was hidden.


    "Hidden treasure, inside are the tablets of the city lords of the past dynasties."


    Anyway, Xiao Taohong didn''t see any treasure, so she wondered if there was a mechanism in it.


    Afterwards, an arrest warrant was issued in Surabaya City to hunt down Hongtao, and there was a note on it that the counterfeit Hongtao, Hongtang.


    "Could it be me?"


    Li Haitang twitched the corners of her mouth, she would not go to Surabaya City again, unless the Qi army upied Surabaya.


    Wu Fu came over to pour tea and blinked. She couldn''t understand, but it seemed that she was talking about something very important.


    "There are only a dozen or so dancers. Except you and me, the rest are dead. Who do you think you can find? I''m more curious about what enchantment you performed on the city lord."


    Xiao Taohong said sourly, Xiao Lingchuan''s absence is a very good opportunity to get close to her, but unfortunately, he can''t.


    Li Haitang is too smart and sees clearly. If he presses on every step of the way, it will arouse her resentment, and even friends can''t do it.


    Li Haitang was speechless, stood up and pushed people away, "Have you finished speaking, you can leave now."


    Lonely men and widows should not stay in the same room for too long, thanks to the five blessings in the family.


    "You go slowly."


    Xiao Taohong originally wanted to stay for a meal, but Wu Fu was a stunned young man, who understood what Madam meant, and started to chase her away.


    Now, he was blocked, without any excuse to stay.


    As soon as the person left, Wu Fu closed the courtyard door, but felt that it was not safe enough, so he put a big lock on it.


    "Wu Fu, how is that evildoer who came just now?"


    Li Haitang teased Wu Fu, although Xiao Taohong''s character was so-so, but in terms of appearance, she was really beautiful, Li Haitang couldn''t help but say that he didn''t look good.


    "not good."


    Wu Fu wiped his hands with the hem of his clothes, shaking his head like a rattle.


    He looks thinner, he has no flesh on his body, and he is too white. With thisplexion, he works in the fields and is afraid of the sun. He can''t feed pigs and chickens. He chops firewood and fetches water. His fingers are thin and white. people.


    You still have to find a prudent one to marry. It''s not suitable for a monster like this.


    In contrast, Wufu still likes Brother Tieniu.


    "If a man doesn''t have any muscles, he looks limp, like a woman."


    Wufu thought for a long time, and finally came up with a summary.


    With just this sentence, Li Haitang seemed to have found a confidant, and was very happy, finally found someone with the same aesthetics! Back then when she fell in love with the savage husband, she aimed at the mermaid line of pectoral and abdominal muscles, a poor schr like Lu Er''s fool, who opened his mouth and kept his mouth shut, and could confuse people.

 Chapter 383: Business

    A snow, held back for a long time, waited until the beginning of November in the lunar calendar, before it fell in session.


    The snow wasn''t too heavy, but overnight, the ground and trees were all white, and the entire border town was shrouded in snow and became dull.


    Although it hadn''t snowed a while ago, the border town was still freezing cold.


    There has been no news from Lucheng for half a month, and the gates of Lucheng are closed quietly.


    No news is good news. Li Haitang believes that her savage husband will not put herself in danger. She and Doubao are still waiting for him toe home.


    About four months pregnant, her belly bulged, and the jacket she made before couldn''t fit.


    Chunniang was a bit fatter than her, and Li Haitang put on the jacket left by Chunniang for the time being, and was busy preparing for the big month.


    Recently, she wanted to hire an experienced old nanny more and more. In case of childbirth, Wufu, an unmarried girl, would not be able to match her.


    It was freezing cold, and Li Haitang hid in the house and did not go out. Only when there was a shortage of things at home, would he go out to buy with Wufu.


    The family has not been peaceful in recent days, Wu Fu''s sister-inw came to make trouble every now and then, if it wasn''t for Wu Fu''s begging, and her sister-inw did nothing, Li Haitang would have sent him to the yamen.


    Fortunately, the days at home were not boring. She studied medical books, recalled modern medical records, and made conclusions.


    Some diseases are easy to be misdiagnosed, and once misdiagnosed and the wrong prescription is used, it will only be more and more serious.


    Medicine is rigorous and does not allow doctors to make any mistakes. Once mistakes are made, the consequences will be fatal.


    "Ma''am, I cooked a pot of sour plum soup as you said."


    Wu Fu brought a bowl, put it on the table, and sounded a reminder.


    He Yuexiu didn''te for acupuncture, only master and servant were at home.


    Li Haitang lived a fulfilling life. While studying medical skills, after a brief understanding, she found that the daughters of merchants in this era are not as uninitiated as she thought, and many of them have advanced views and are very insightful.


    When it came to doing business, He Yuexiu and Ma Bihe talked endlessly, while Li Haitang was a novice, so he was dumbfounded and deeply felt the gap.


    After all, it is from modern times, Li Haitang''s opinion still has merits, such as using VIP cards, recharge cards, etc., to improve the identity and level of guests, and promote consumption.


    The three chatted more and became more spective, and finally decided to jointly invest and open a shop in partnership.


    As for what to do, there is no agreement yet.


    The two countries are at war and the border towns are isted. It is not a good time to do business.


    The three of them took advantage of this time to prepare and n, including the location of the store and the people they were facing. It was impossible for their store to be only in the border town, and they would slowly develop to the south in the future.


    ording to Li Haitang''s idea, she wants to open a jewelry store, simr to a modern two-dor store, where all items are clearly marked.


    Unified production, self-management, self-selection model, I don''t know if themon people can ept it.


    The price is fixed, first of all, to avoid the clerks taking kickbacks in the middle, and the problem of watching people order dishes.


    Those silk flowers and purses are not expensive, they are mainly sold in volume, and they are cheaper, at least simr to shopkeepers, with fresh styles, there will definitely be a market.


    Women love beauty, little children tie their headbands, big girls and young wives like silk flowers, and all kinds of hairpins and jewelry.


    Ma Bihe has a jewelry shop at home, and she approves of Li Haitang''s idea. The only problem they face is theck of a small workshop and new designs.


    At first, it was possible to make popr styles in Kyoto, but from the border towns to Kyoto, it took a quarter of a year to go back and forth. It was just popr here, and there were other styles in Kyoto.


    "Wufu, do the little daughter-inws in the vige like to wear wooden hairpins?"


    Li Haitang took a sip of the sour plum soup. The few ingredients in it were prepared by herself.


    Recently, she has a bad appetite and eats less. She appetizes herself with sour plum soup.


    Wufu is much thinner than half a month ago, and his skin quality has improved significantly by applying facial masks every day.


    This is also one of the reasons for Wufu''s sister-inw to make a fuss. She feels that the family is doing well, but she can''t take advantage of it, and she feels unbnced.


    This is the case with Acura, always thinking that what is owned by others is his own, staring at the hundred and ten copper coins in Wufu''s hand, always ready to take it all for himself.


    "Yes, silver hairpins are too expensive, and only people with good conditions in the vige have them."


    Brother Tieniu gave the vige flower a betrothal gift, and there was a two taels of silver hairpin with patterns engraved on it. The vige flower wears it every day to show off, wishing to let the whole vige know.


    Wu Fu ran into the vige flower a few times while washing clothes, and the maids from the same vige gathered around, looking at the silver hairpin one by one.


    Two taels of silver, people with slightly better conditions can''t afford it, but no one buys this for the future daughter-inw.


    Give some dowry money, cloth, tea fruit, and a few old hens, and you can get a daughter-inw.


    "My elder brother married my sister-inw, and he also gave him a pair of silver clove earrings."


    Just the earrings cost half a tael of silver, and the family had no other ie, so they had to save for a year or so.


    Wooden hairpins are much simpler, costing ten and eight cents a piece. They don¡¯t need patterns when they are polished smooth, and they don¡¯t feel too distressed if they are lost or broken.


    Li Haitang has also observed that youngdies love to be pretty, while older women still prefer wooden hairpins, which look more stable.


    If the shop wants to make money, it is best to form an assembly line mode and increase production.


    Both Ma Bihe and He Yuexiu have arge amount of private money, enough to open at least a dozen shops.


    "Madam, if you open a shop now, the business can''t be good, right?"


    At least half of the shops on the street are closed, and some of them are open for exchange, and no one cares about them for a long time.


    The border town is in a mess, and the people are precarious. Apart from rice, flour, oil and salt, who has the mood to think about anything else.


    "Do you think it''s so easy to open a shop, you just open it?"


    Li Haitang tapped Wu Fu''s forehead with her hand. She wanted to take advantage of the fact that the shops were hard to sell and lower the price to buy two good locations.


    This is her private property, she has confidence in the generals of Daqi, and sooner orter she will drive the barbarians back to Sishui City.


    At that time, the border town will be more prosperous, and no matter whether you do business or rent it out, you will not lose money.


    If the three of them run a business in partnership, they have to find someone to manage it, which is a little harder. The money earned by a store is limited, so it must follow the model of a chain store to expand its poprity and blossom everywhere.


    Wu Fu was dizzy from hearing it, and his brain was not enough, anyway, everything Madam said was right.


    "Don''t think that jewelry silver houses are the only ones that make money. The investment isrge, the production is slow, and there are many disadvantages."


    Moreover, there are only a few people who can afford jewelry, and cheap trinkets can ovee everything with quantity, and can also provide a way for women who are idle at home to make money.


    Especially for women who have been teased and bullied by their mother-inw, they can make money and improve their status, and their inws don''t dare to wink casually.


    Li Haitang rubbed her forehead, the shop is not open yet, she really thinks long-term. It is said that her IQ decreased during pregnancy, she was stupid for three months, and then she realized that she was smart and came back.

 Chapter 384: lifeline

    After the snow, the air was as if it had been washed. Li Haitang walked around the yard with Wu Fu''s support.


    Four monthster, her body was heavy, and she felt that the process was more and more difficult.


    As a doctor, he had a way offorting others, but when it was his turn, the savage husband was not around, and she had no one to apany her, so she became depressed.


    Emotional sensitivity during pregnancy, habitual self-doubt and denial, petty things that fart big, restlessness and irritability, these are Li Haitang''s personal feelings.


    It''s hard to find an experienced nanny, especially those who know the basics. She ns to ask Ma Bihe for help. The Ma family has been operating in the border town for a long time and has a widework of contacts. It is unlikely that there will be a suitable introduction.


    "Ma''am, you find an old nanny, and I will follow suit, so that if you are pregnant with a baby, I will be able to do it."


    Wu Fu grinned, and secretly decided to steal the teacher and learn the skills of the old mother.


    She had heard from Ms. He''s family that the old nanny of a wealthy family could not only deliver babies, but also take care of confinement children.


    Supplementary nutrition during pregnancy, postpartum diet therapy, including massage, etc., there is a lot of knowledge in it.


    For the sake of his wife, Wu Fu began to learn to read and write. Her mind was not sharp enough, and others could remember it once, but she had to repeat it several times.


    Although the process is slow, she never stops.


    It was only after Ms. He''s family came to seek medical treatment that Wufu found out that her wife was the famous Dr. Li. It was unbelievable, but she kept it a secret and didn''t tell anyone.


    As the first maid of Dr. Li, five blessings and honors.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was a mming sound at the gate of the courtyard. Someone who could be so violent must not be her guest.


    Li Haitang''s eyelids twitched, and he stood still, asking Wu Fu to take a look at the door.


    There is a small opening in the middle of the door that can be propped up. Seeing the personing, Wu Fu asked in surprise, "Brother?"


    Ever since her elder brother and sister-inw brought her sister-inw''s sister to find a job and was rejected, she hasn''t visited her again.


    The next few times, it was her sister-inw who jumped around.


    Wufu guessed that there must be something about her elder brother in the middle, but because of the defense of men and women, she didn''t follow the door.


    Anyway, she has to save her monthly silver by herself. Before her father sold her, the wife gave her the silver, signed a contract, and her life belonged to the master.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Fu didn''t intend to open the door, and she gradually realized that her family was not as good as she thought.


    She thought about her parents, brothers and sisters-inw everywhere, but they didn''t take her seriously at all. After she woke up, she only felt chilled.


    Parents gave birth to her, and they can do nothing too much, but they have nothing to do with siblings, so don''t try to take advantage of her.


    Wu Fu stamped his feet, forcing himself to be cruel.


    Anyway, the eldest brother came to ask for food, but he didn''t have any, so she couldn''t use Madam''s things to supplement it.


    "Wu Fu, open the door quickly, how much silver do you have now, take it all with you."


    Wufu''s eldest brother wiped the sweat from his brow, panting, "Our family owes the hospital a few taels of silver, if we don''t pay, mother will be kicked out!"


    In such a cold day, if you are kicked out and people are still injured, you will definitely die.


    "What did you say?"


    Wufu was shocked, and hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong with mother, is she sick?"


    A few days ago, her sister-inw came to make trouble, but she didn''t mention that her mother was sick. Otherwise, the little money in her hand would definitely not be kept.


    The madam is generous and treats her very well. Miss He''s family came to the door several times and gave Wufu purse as a reward, which contained an eight-cent silver coin.


    Wufu asked for a small box with a lock to hide his treasure.


    At that time, Li Haitang almost burst into tears fromughter, and even teased her, saying that she was saving money and wanted to marry a husband.


    "It''s sick."


    Wufu''s eldest brother lowered his head guiltyly, not daring to look at her, and said in a low voice, "I didn''t lie to you, if you don''t believe me, you and I will go to the clinic to have a look."


    "Since that''s the case, Wufu, you can go there."


    Li Haitang was not unkind, she nodded.


    "Ma''am, I''ll go and have a look first, and I''ll be right back."


    At noon, my wife wanted to have an extra meal, Wufu was in a hurry and had to rush back to cook.


    "No hurry, I have a normal appetite, just heat up two bunster."


    The steamed stuffed buns are stored in arge vat in the yard. They are all good. Put them in a steamer and steam them for a minute. Then make a seaweed egg drop soup to supplement nutrition.


    Wu Fu nodded, and she went out with a small bag, her face tensed, and she didn''t say a word.


    "Sister, how much money do you have left? Is it enough? Why don''t we and your master pay in advance?"


    Wufu''s eldest brother is cautious, this time his mother was injured, it was his fault.


    "Then tell me, what''s wrong with my mother?"


    Wu Fu only felt sad. When she was a child, her elder brother was very kind to her. If he had a mouthful of delicious food, he would keep it for her. He knew she could eat it, and he was afraid that she would not be full.


    Later, after marrying a daughter-inw, he slowly separated from her.


    The mother said that after marrying a daughter-inw and having a small family of their own, men will always put their daughter-inw first, and it will never be the same as before.


    Although she was disappointed, Wu Fu could ept that she was doing all the work at home, and she was afraid that her sister-inw would be dissatisfied with her and would quarrel with her elder brother.


    Now... s, there is only one sigh.


    Many things, including family affection, cannot be returned.


    "mother¡­"


    Her eldest brother shook his head, unable to speak.


    Not long after, the two arrived at the medical center. The shopkeeper was scornful and scolding Wufu''s father: "What do you think this is? It''s a medical center, not a charity hall! Your olddy has such a big hole in her head, you don''t bring money here!" , what are you thinking?"


    How dare you go to the doctor''s office without money? What about your face? If they don''t give treatment, the person will die, and it will be bad luck for no reason.


    "The shopkeeper, it''s not that we won''t give you money, we''re trying to find a way."


    Wu Fu''s father wiped away his tears, the family is unlucky, he can''t say it, he can only keep begging in a low voice.


    "Ten taels of silver, can you get it out with a muddy leg?"


    The shopkeeperughed mockingly, and then waved his hands, no matter, the medicine was used up anyway, if you don''t pay himter, just drive the person out, don''t me him for being cruel.


    He is the shopkeeper, not the owner, and if he does a business that loses money, the owner knows that he will lose his job directly.


    "Yes, my daughter works in a rich family, so she will definitely think of a way!"


    Wu Fu''s father bowed his head in a low voice, bowed his head, and almost knelt down to the shopkeeper.


    Wu Fu entered the door, just in time to see this scene, she called out, "Father..."


    "Girl, you are here, it is father who is sorry for you."


    Wufu''s father''s eyes were red. He knew that being a servant would make life difficult, but his daughter-inw took away all the money in the family, leaving only a few copper coins.


    Now my wife is lying in the hospital, if there is no money, this life will be gone.


    "Father, don''t say that, what about mother?"


    Ten taels of silver, Wufu didn''t have one, she could scrape together about one tael, and the rest was the silver hairpin given by Ma Bihe, worth about two taels. A total of three taels, first to the shopkeeper, and the rest of the life-saving money, she went back and borrowed some from his wife.

 Chapter 385: stirrer

    Wufu was in a hurry and was sweating from running. Now he arrived at the medical center and felt a little cold.


    She stomped at the door to shake off the snow from her shoes and trouser legs before walking in.


    The shopkeeper nted his eyes and looked at Wufu''s clothes. It seemed that the old farmer was not lying.


    He also didn''t want to kick him out, because he couldn''t get back the money for the early medication, and in the end the boss had to settle the score with him.


    Thinking of this, the shopkeeper''s expression softened slightly, and he said to Wu Fu, "Did you bring the medicine money for a total of ten taels of silver?"


    Ten taels of silver and a few medicines, the current cost is probably a little more than one tael.


    "Shopkeeper, can I give three taels first, and I''ll deliver the rest at night."


    Wufu took out his purse and sent the silver curly and silver hairpin, feeling very reluctant in his heart.


    She envied that the vige flower had the silver hairpin given by Brother Tie Niu. She mentioned it once before, and Ma Bihe happened to hear it, so he rewarded her with a beautifully crafted little hairpin.


    Wu Fu was reluctant to wear it, so she wrapped it in red silk and put it in a small box. Before going to bed every night, she touched it. She insisted on her wife''s transformation, and she would wear jewelry after she became slim.


    As a result, she took it out before covering it with heat.


    "Alright, you go into the house to see people."


    The shopkeeper took the money, recorded it in the notebook again, and murmured in a low voice, "Sin, if you grind people like this, you juste quickly, otherwise you can''t stop the bleeding if you go to the barefoot doctor in the vige. At this moment, the corpse It''s all cold."


    Wufu hasn''t asked what disease the mother has until now. After hearing what the shopkeeper said, she looked up at her elder brother, and she felt that this matter had something to do with him.


    "Let''s see your mother first."


    Wu Fu''s father sighed again and again. In the past, the family was not rich, but they could live on. Selling Wu Fu is also the meaning of his daughter-inw.


    The daughter-inw took all the money she got back to her natal family, leaving nothing behind.


    In the end, the old couple had to rely on their son to take care of them, and his son was obedient to his daughter-inw, so he couldn''t afford it.


    The condition of the hospital is good. In the backyard, there is a small room with two beds, one for the patient and one for the family who apanied the bed.


    Generally, if it is not serious, a prescription is prescribed, and the medicine is taken at home, and Wu Fu Niang is in a special situation, and it is difficult to move.


    Wufu was silent, and stayed at the door for a while before entering through the curtain.


    Her mother was covered with a quilt, lying on the bed, her lips were blue and white, her face was bloodless, and her forehead was wrapped in gauze, and the outeryer was already bleeding.


    It may be that after a long time, the blood stains turned vermilion, like rust.


    "mother!"


    Wufu seldom cried, but this time she couldn''t help it, and knelt down by the bed sobbing.


    She wanted to go home several times, but couldn''t get in. She didn''t have anyints about the family. Thest time she went back, although her mother didn''t let her in, she stuffed a small package in the gap, which contained two sugar cakes and two boiled eggs. .


    Wufu feels sad when he thinks about it, the sister-inw is stingy, and after taking charge of the family, she has to count every penny. This little thing must have been saved from her ration secretly by the mother.


    "Girl, your parents are ipetent, and you can''t marry a good family even if you are in the vige. Your family is kind and kind, so just work hard, and you may have a good marriage in the future."


    That time, Mother told her at the door, every word and every word echoed in her ears.


    The mother said that she was going to get married sooner orter, and it belonged to someone else''s family. If she came back with things from her inw''s family to make up for it, she would be looked down upon, and her parents could only rely on her elder brother to take care of her.


    However, what to be afraid of, Wufu guessed that her brother was unreliable before, and it was true.


    "Girl..."


    Wufu''s mother lost a lot of blood, her lips were trembling, and the skin was dry. She held Wufu''s hand and said nothing for a long time.


    "Mother, don''t worry about anything, the money for medicine is enough."


    There was a teapot on the stove, and Wu Fu boiled a pot of water to feed her mother.


    From her parents, she learned what happened, and everything was done by her sister-inw.


    Sister-inw Wufu went to the city many times, and she didn''t get a penny of benefits. She was upset and didn''t like everyone. After returning, she finally broke out.


    She dropped the dishes at home, and threatened to make life difficult, and she wanted to divorce and return to her mother''s house.


    Wufu''s mother stopped him, and identally fell down, and his head hit the broken porcin. If it hit the temple, his life would be gone.


    Even so, the forehead was bleeding profusely. Wufu''s sister-inw was shocked when she saw it. Instead of sending him to see a doctor, she twisted her body to pack her bags and ran to her mother''s house.


    "It''s all because of me, why did you marry such a troublemaker to your brother back then!"


    Wu Funiang sighed, she was to me for this matter, she was the one who looked after him, but after entering the door, she was toozy to work, sow dissension, and make the whole family centrifugal.


    Seeing an ident now, just pat your **** and leave, not to mention your rtives, even your neighbors, people from the vige, you can''t just ignore them.


    Thanks to Wu Fu''s fathering back early, and Tieniu was going to work in the city again, so they arrived at the hospital in time in a bullock cart.


    "Father, mother, big brother, where is my selling money?"


    Madam gave twenty taels of silver, where did the money go? That is the bottom of the pressure box at home, and it is used to buy food and save lives.


    It''s only been a month, so the money can''t be spentpletely, can it?


    When my mother is sick, Wufu can''t always bother his wife. He first thinks of his own money.


    In the future, she will work harder, slowly save some money, and then leave some private house for her parents, and the family must leave some foundation.


    "You... your sister-inw took it back to her mother''s house."


    Brother Wufu was wronged, stuttering, his wife coaxed him, saying that if his sister wants to talk about marriage, if he finds a good family, he has to put the bottom of the box to a decent one, let the other party see, and save face for the sister, so I borrow some money.


    After the girl gets married, she will return it.


    "It was borrowed, are you sure you didn''t give it?"


    Wu Fu was very calm, and asked again. If it''s borrowing money, it''s easy to handle. If there is an ident at home, it doesn''t make sense to be a facade for her sister and not give her mother-inw life-saving money, otherwise there will be no justification.


    "Twenty taels of silver, of course I borrowed it, how could I give it to her!"


    The girl doesn''t believe in herself, Wufu''s eldest brother is very sad, and the money is not a small amount. When he married his wife, he didn''t spend a total of twenty taels.


    He didn''te to ask for money, the main reason was that he didn''t want to make too much trouble, his daughter-inw was always listening to him, telling him that it was not his parents who would apany him to grow old, but her.


    Therefore, in many things, he vited the wishes of his parents, and Brother Wufu regretted it very much.


    "That''s easy."


    There was an evil fire in Wufu''s heart, and it was rising up. She stared closely at her elder brother, and said angrily, "I''ll just ask, do you want to continue living when this mother-inwes back?"


    Dogs can''t change and eat shit, so don''t expect people to change for the better, disturb the family spirit, disturb the restlessness of the house, and don''t make trouble until the family is ruined and people die.


    "I..." Wufu''s eldest brother hadn''t thought about this question yet, and didn''t know how to answer it for a while.

 Chapter 386: wake up

    This question is too sharp, and it is difficult for Brother Wufu to answer. The main reason is that the mother was not pushed down, but that she fell when she was chasing someone. He made excuses to excuse his daughter-inw.


    "Sister-inw has been married for many years, did you make a dress or a pair of shoes for your parents?"


    Wu Fu was very disappointed, and looked down on her eldest brother in her heart. She made the worst n, and if it didn''t work out, she would separate the family. If she didn''t have enough money to build a house, she would save face and borrow money from her wife.


    In the future, her moon silver will be used for the elderly care of her parents, and has nothing to do with her elder brother. It is best for the two of them to stay far away, so that the well water does not interfere with the river water.


    "No."


    Brother Wufu thinks about it, many things have been ignored, it seems that there is really nothing.


    "You are just confused, and you will continue to be confused in the future."


    Working with Li Haitang, Wufuhe has changed a lot from the past. He is no longer clumsy and can speak a lot of great principles. Madam has one advantage, sometimes she puts herself in other people''s shoes.


    "When Maotou grows up, if you marry such a daughter-inw, when the timees, you will have a hole in your head. They will ignore you and turn back to your mother''s house, but Maotou will turn to his daughter-inw again. What''s your mood? The child you raised is looking forward to your death... "


    Maotou is the son of the eldest brother''s family. At a young age, his temper has been spoiled. When he can speak, he first learns to swear, and scold her, an aunt who is stupid and an idiot.


    Wufu endured it all, and didn''t have the same knowledge as Xiaowa.


    Sometimes, no matter what, bear children are not educated since childhood, and the longer they grow, the more crooked they be.


    When Wu Fu said a word, a scene shed in his elder brother''s mind, and finally broke out in a cold sweat, feeling deeply that he was nothing!


    If he hadn''t been instigated by that girl, he would have been filial and felt that everything should be done!


    "Think about it for yourself. It''s not easy for parents. Dad has bad legs and feet, so he has to work in the fields with me."


    After Wufu finished speaking, he sighed, the whole family is responsible for the eldest brother bing like this, including his parents, to develop him into such a temperament.


    After sitting in the medical hall for a while, Wufu was anxious to cook for Li Haitang, and took out all the copper coins on his body, and asked his father and elder brother to buy something to eat.


    "I''lle backter."


    After Wufu finished speaking, he helped her mother go to the hut, and then went straight to the market to buy big bones.


    "Is your mother okay?"


    Li Haitang was making clothes at home, and had umted rags, and drew some jewelry by herself, trying to make them first.


    She had a hunch that the savage husband would definitelye back to see her in the near future, and in a couple of months to celebrate the New Year, she had to wear some festive clothes.


    It stands to reason that Mrs. Li had just left, and as a granddaughter, she had to observe filial piety for a year, but it had nothing to do with her, and she was expelled from the Li family.


    "not too good."


    Wufu didn''t hide anything from Li Haitang, and told her everything, and mentioned her n by the way, she wanted to go to her sister-inw''s natal house to ask for money.


    It is only natural to pay off debts, and the family needs this money to save their lives.


    As for the eldest brother, it depends on what he thinks. In short, if she doesn''t divorce her, she will definitely persuade her parents to separate.


    Although, it wasn''t the mother who was pushed by the sister-inw, but because of her, she found out that it was the mother who had a hole in her head, and ignored it indifferently.


    With this kind of character, can you expect to provide for your parents in retirement?


    Right now, her parents are still in good health and able to work. If one day they grow old and are bedridden, the sister-inw may not even be able to eat a bite of food.


    When Wufu thought about it, he felt terrible.


    "No matter what you say, if you are sick and have to see a doctor, let your mother live in the hospital. It''s cold, so don''t move around easily."


    Li Haitang nodded, and gave Wu Fu another ten taels of silver, asking her to save it for the flowers first, and it would take a lot of effort to ask her sister-inw for the money.


    Without IOUs and certificates, the other party can y tricks and refuse to admit it.


    "Ma''am, I can''t ask for your money."


    Wu Fu stewed the big bone soup and wiped his hands, because the family affairs had already caused troubles for his wife, how could she have the nerve to reach out.


    "Take it."


    Li Haitang has really felt the danger of the best, and persuaded Wu Fu not to take it seriously. Although he spent some money to see a doctor, fortunately, there are no major problems.


    It is cold in winter, and the medical center may not provide firewood at night, but needs to buy some charcoal, and patients need to be nourished, all of which need money.


    She knows how much Wu Fu has in the bottom of the box, and she also knows that Wu Fu especially likes that silver hairpin.


    If you use silver hairpins to offset the silver, it is very uneconomical, which involves a problem of processing fees.


    "Go and redeem the silver hairpin and give money to the shopkeeper."


    Li Haitang urged that the jewelry given by Ma Bihe, not to mention all the high-quality goods, could not be bought in ordinary shops.


    "Ma''am, can you stay home by yourself?"


    Wufu was hesitant. Once she left, the wife had to pour the water herself, and went to the stove to add firewood. The yard was slippery. She was very worried that the wife would fall.


    "Okay."


    Li Haitang didn''t know whether tough or cry. She is now four months old, not seven or eight months pregnant. She can still maintain the most basic bnce. She is also used to the work of boiling water and cooking, otherwise she would do more activities if she has nothing to do.


    "Go quickly ande back quickly. If you can''t leave at night, you can send a letter to Ma''s house and ask Miss Ma toe and stay with me."


    There is a person in the family who knows what is in his heart, Li Haitang waved his hand, it is not toote, go early and return early.


    Wufu held the silver, feeling heavy in her hand, she sniffed, Madam was so kind to her, I really don''t know how to repay Madam''s great kindness.


    She could only keep it in her heart silently, serve Madam well, and seek opportunities to repay her kindness.


    In Wufu''s purse, there are two small porcin bottles, which contain hemostatic pills and ointments, which even a wealthy family may not be able to ask for from the genius doctor.


    After going around, she bought some firewood and an old hen, and then went back to the hospital.


    Hearing that Wufu wanted to exchange silver for the silver hairpin, the shopkeeper readily agreed that his family had no daughters, otherwise the silver hairpin would definitely be kept by himself.


    "Girl, you are working in that family. Your host is so kind, and I even lent you money."


    The shopkeeper clicked his tongue, never heard that the master''s family would be so kind, it''s so rare.


    Wufu pursed his lips and remained silent. Madam kept a low profile and didn''t want others to know that she was in the border town, otherwise the threshold of the family would be stepped down.


    In the room, Mother lost a lot of blood and fell into aa, while Dad went out to buy food, only Wufu''s elder brother was left holding his head in despondency.


    "Sister, are you back?"


    He thought a lot, and the more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. What kind of ecstasy soup was poured into him, and why did he be like this? After doing so many stupid things and making his rtives sad, he wished he could beat himself to death.


    "When Dades back, let him watch for a while, and you and I will ask for money."


    Twenty taels of silver is a lot of money, and it must be brought back to him. If the girl doesn''t want to live a life, then he will write a letter of divorce, and it will be broken up once and for all, so that her rtives can''t be wronged forever. It is because of his tolerance that his daughter-inw has no bottom line step by step, and the more she goes too far, it is all his fault!

 Chapter 387: bad boy

    The eldest brother is a man, sitting on the ground and wiping tears, Wu Fu feels ufortable, recalling that his sister-inw has not yet entered the house. Although the family is poor, they are living happily.


    The eldest brother said that being able to eat is a blessing, and she will also be a lucky person in the future.


    After the sister-inw came in, she was quiet for more than a month. Seeing that the family was honest, her nature was exposed little by little, especially after she gave birth, she became more serious and had to be waited on, as if she was a major contributor to the family.


    "Sister, I''m sorry for our parents, I''m sorry for you, I''ve been such a **** these past few years!"


    Brother Wufu stood up, the money was taken from him, so he had to go and get it back, but he wanted to see what the woman''s natal family said!


    "Brother, let''s go back to the vige first and get two changes of clothes for parents."


    It seems that Niang has to stay for a few more days, and she is afraid that she will have a fever at night and return to the vige after the wound has scabbed over.


    There is also a hen at home, and they have no food at the moment, cooing, and they are hungry.


    "Sess, you are still thoughtful."


    Brother Wufu agreed immediately, and then remembered that Tie Niu''s family had helped a lot. He should send some pastries and snacks to express his gratitude.


    He is already an **** enough, it is estimated that all the men in the vige are watching him behind his back, but he can no longer be a white-eyed wolf and let people talk about it for nothing.


    "Brother Tieniu likes braised pork, Uncle Shuanzi and Auntie like nougat, and..."


    Wufu is very grateful to some families. In order to send them to the hospital, Tieniu was toote to do work. He must have been scolded by the masters, and he probably lost his work and did not earn a copper coin.


    They are kind to them, if they don''t bring some gifts to the door, she will feel very sorry.


    "Oh... I listen to you."


    Wufu''s elder brother opened his mouth, feeling ufortable, saying that his sister did not do any work, and she was a good girl, but she was not good-looking, mainly because of her dark skin, which earned her a reputation for being stupid in the vige.


    How did this reputation spread? It was the same woman who went out to flirt with people and nder his own sister when she had nothing to do.


    As the big brother, he didn''t fulfill his responsibility at all!


    The girl''s heart is tied to Tieniu in the vige, and she even knows what Tieniu''s family likes to eat. She must have heard it secretly, or she is very careful on weekdays.


    I don''t work by myself and eat my parents'' food at home, and I always take it for granted, it really shouldn''t be.


    If he can be more diligent, the family has to save some money over the years, so that he can tell his sister a good family, why bother to be sold as a maid!


    No matter howfortable you are as a maid, you are still inferior.


    "Brother, don''t me yourself, you can figure it out, it''s better than anything else."


    Madam said, there is no medicine for regret in the world, you can correct your mistakes if you know your mistakes, and there is nothing good about it. It has not caused too tragic consequences yet, fortunately it is not toote.


    Wu Fu described Niang''s diagnosis results to Li Haitang. The problem is not serious and needs to be recuperated with peace of mind in theter stage.


    The genius doctor said so, and gave him pills and ointments. Wu Fu had a solid foundation in his mind, and he was not as angry as he was at the beginning.


    "Sister, don''t persuade me. If you say that, I will be even more ashamed."


    Maotou didn''t know where to go to y, so he had to be put in a viger''s house to help take care of him for a few days.


    Taking care can''t make people do white work, the vigers don''t like to give money, and the family can''t shorten the etiquette. He wants to buy something and send some food.


    Wufu blinked, his elder brother changed too fast, right? Without the troublemaker around, he became reasonable in an instant.


    The brother and sister bought a lot of things and gave them to the vigers, including two packs of snacks and one pack of candy, which was considered a heavy gift and cost a total of a hundred or so Wen.


    Brother Wufu feels distressed for spending this money, but think about it, his family can''t do errands, otherwise his reputation in the vige will be ruined, and when encountering difficulties in the future, who is willing to lend a helping hand?


    Human rtionship is only when there ising and going.


    Whether it is family affection or other things, there is never one party who gives and the other party enjoys what he gets.


    As the two walked, they recalled when they were young, Brother Wufu said, "Sister, brother is not doing well. When my mother recovers, I will go out to work and earn money in the spring of next year. Sooner orter, I will earn enough twenty taels to redeem myself."


    The identity of the girl became a knot in his heart.


    "No, I promise my wife will always be with her."


    Wu Fu shook his head. A woman will marry sooner orter, and she will also leave her natal family. Now she follows his wife, eats and sleeps well, and doesn''t need to be beaten or scolded. The wife is very gentle.


    Moreover, the wife is four months pregnant, and after giving birth in the future, she will have to confine herself to the confinement, and the five blessings will serve the confinement.


    Although the master is considerate, he can''t let a man serve confinement, right?


    "You''re a girl, serving confinement, where''s your experience?"


    Brother Wufu couldn''tugh or cry, he regretted it as soon as he finished speaking, his wife''s confinement was really served by his sister.


    At that time, the woman disliked the chicken soup being too greasy, the eggs were too hard-boiled, all kinds of fault-finding and verbal abuse, and he even thought that the girl was not doing well enough.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment, Wu Fu smiled wryly, and the past was turned over, and there was no need to mention it again.


    "Look, the rice bucket is back!"


    As soon as the brother and sister entered the vige, a group of children came forward and made faces at Wu Fu.


    "Stupid pig, my mother said, your little aunt is a stupid pig!"


    A chubby manughed loudly and threw Wufu with stones.


    Another boy with a thick head and a thick head retorted, "You are talking nonsense, my mother clearly said that my little aunt is a good-for-nothing, a ve, an old girl who can''t be married!"


    "Maotou, who taught you this?"


    Hearing what his son said, Brother Wufu''s heart sank for a while, and he usually ignored this point. He didn''t expect his son to be taught to be like this by his mother-inw!


    "Father, why are you spanking my ass?"


    Wearing cotton trousers in winter, it doesn''t hurt to beat him a few times, but it''s embarrassing enough. Facing the mocking eyes of his friends, Maotou is very wronged.


    His mother said so, but father was silent, that must be the default meaning.


    "That''s your real aunt. How do you talk? You call your aunt an idiot, but your father and I are brothers and sisters. Is that an idiot?"


    Brother Wufu was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and once again realized the seriousness of the matter.


    ve Yangzi, an old girl who can''t get married, her words are vicious.


    "If I don''t want it, then I''ll be a scumbag?"


    Now, Maotou cried out in anxiety, he broke free from his father''s hand with all his strength, and after being free, he said, "I want to sever the father-son rtionship with you!"


    In a word, Wu Fu was dumbfounded. This kid is only a few years old, and his hair hasn''t grown yet. He wants to sever the rtionship between father and son, which makes people feel ashamed.


    Everything the grown-ups do directly affects the little one, and Wu Fu''s brother and sister-inw have contributed a lot to Mao Tou''s behavior.


    "I don''t want you to be my daddy. Fatty''s daddy does everything. He goes to work and buys candied haws for the fatty. You just stay at home and don''t know anything!" , I can¡¯t do it, there is nothing wrong with what my son said, he is messed up in the cold wind.

 Chapter 388: Too good at pretending!

    Maotou was young and ignorant, and he said everything his mother usually taught him, so angry that Brother Wufu rubbed his chest fiercely, the veins on his forehead twitched wildly, and he had the urge to kill.


    His parents were educated to be old and immortal, his own sister was a frencer, and he was azy scum.


    When Maotou grows up, he must be filial to his mother, and only his mother is sincerely good to him in the family.


    What kind of logic is this? Is it also the words spoken by people?


    Brother Wufu thinks that if he is the one lying in the hospital, raising children for the rest of his life, helping his wife and children, and taking care of his daughter-inw and grandson, in the end, he is useless and everyone is looking forward to his death... He dare not think about it anymore, Close your eyes in pain.


    "Brother, Maotou has to get over his temper."


    Wu Fu took advantage of his face, this kid iswless, if he stays in the vige and listens to the people in the vige, it will only have the opposite effect.


    The two led Maotou and first went to Tie Niu''s house to deliver food.


    Uncle Shuanzi refused, "Your brothers and sisters'' families are not rich, so what are you giving? Hurry up and send the food to the hospital, I''m afraid they will have to stay for a few days?"


    "Uncle Shuanzi, my mother asked me to give it to you. If you don''t ept it, my mother will feel very sorry and miss it."


    Wufu persuaded him a few words, thinking of meeting Brother Tieniu, she stood at the door for a while, but didn''t enter the house. When she heard that someone was going to Cunhua''s house to deliver something, she held back her expression.


    Madam said she had everything written on her face, what if she showed her admiration for Brother Tieniu and made people feel disgusted?


    After delivering the things, the brother and sister went home to feed the old hen, and Mao Tou followed behind. Seeing that his mother was not at home, he wondered, "Where is my mother?"


    "Your mother doesn''t want you anymore."


    Brother Wufu''s tone was not good, and he was thinking about asking for the billter, and he was afraid that there would be a lot of trouble, but he secretly decided in his heart that no matter what the consequences were, the money muste.


    Maotou can''t take it with him, otherwise the mother-inw might use the baby as a raft and threaten him back.


    If she really loves the child, how could she pack up her own burden and leave without paying attention to Maotou? That woman is selfish and indifferent, she only has herself in her heart.


    After getting married, it is a dream to focus on the natal family and hope that the natal family will flourish.


    They are all farmers, and they still want to fly out of the golden phoenix, and they don''t care if they have that appearance.


    The mother-inw''s own sister is nothing more than looking better than the girls in the vige. She can''t y piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, doesn''t know a single word, and wants to marry a rich family.


    Just like that, what are you talking about with the rich master? Feed pigs and chickens? What a daydream!


    "Brother, you go and ask for the bill yourself. I''ll take Maotou back to the city. Later, I''ll go back to change shifts."


    Wufu saw that Maotou didn''t care about it, and he was worried about throwing him into the vige, so he had to take this little follower with him.


    If it can''t be ced in the medical center, where should it be thrown?


    If I put it with my wife, I''m afraid that Maotou will be dishonest, and he will run around and bump his wife. It''s safe for her to follow and watch.


    Before it was dark, Wu Fu returned to the city with Mao Tou.


    Along the way, Maotou only felt that his eyes were not enough. The bluestone road, the houses of every family were tall, and there were shops on both sides. It looked like a ce where the rich people went.


    "Auntie, what are they selling? Are they selling pork?"


    The sister-inw despises Maotou for wanting this and that, and has never brought the baby to the city once.


    The country people have never seen the world, and think that pork is the best thing. Looking at the merchants on both sides, it is because they all sell pork.


    Maotou asked his little aunt tteringly, but he didn''t call him a fool, a ve.


    "Of course not. In the city, pork is nothing. If you are hungry, you can eat meat, as long as you are honest."


    Wu Fu flickered without changing his face, with a smug look on his face. She would not do this before, and she learned the moves from her wife.


    Sure enough, Xiaowazi was a lot more honest. Eating meat all the time, that is the life of a god!


    There was no fresh vegetables at home, and seeing a peddler selling bean sprouts on the side of the road, Wufu bought a bag and took Maotou back to the yard.


    Maotou stood at the door, his head shrunk, he didn''t dare to go in.


    "Be more honestter, maybe you can stay in the city for a few days, otherwise, I will send you to the hospital."


    Before entering the door, Wufu said to Maotou that the wife was pregnant with a baby and could not be bumped, otherwise he would not be able to pay for his life.


    "Auntie, I know this."


    Wufu said repeatedly that Maotou didn''t like to listen. Is he such a stupid person? Aunt Xiuhua in the vige also had a baby in her belly, and every time he passed her, he would walk slowly.


    "Yes, that''s what it means."


    After several times, there was a noise from the gate of the courtyard, Li Haitang opened the door, saw the two standing at the door, and said in a daze, "Why so early?"


    She calcted that Wu Fu would not be able toe back until after dark at least, and now it was meal time, and she was thinking about what to eat.


    "This baby is cute, whose family is it?"


    Li Haitang''s maternal love was overwhelming, she pinched Maotou''s little face with her hands, and smiled, feeling like being a strange aunt.


    Sure enough, Xiaowa''s face is tender and easy to pinch.


    "Ma''am, this is my elder brother''s baby, Maotou."


    Wu Fu was helpless, the vigers said everything behind their backs, it was too shameful, she really didn''t dare to leave people in the vige.


    There is no one at home right now, and Maotou is too small, so he must not dare to sleep by himself.


    "Then, if you are busy with your work, leave Maotou in the city and be with me."


    Li Haitang nodded Maotou''s nose with his hand, and said patiently, "Maotou, what should you call me?"


    "elder sister!"


    Maotou bowed his head and thought for a while, seeing the kindness of the person in front of him, he liked it very much, he was prettier than the vige flowers in the vige.


    "What are you talking about, madam!"


    Wu Fu reprimanded him in a low voice, but he thought in his heart, this little boy knows how to wink, which is better than his parents.


    dy."


    Maotou is obedient and honest, he is very different from the one in the vige, and Wu Fu can''t say a few words that Xiaowa makes a fuss about.


    Who did you learn from, and how can you pretend so well? Wufu is sad.


    "Wufu, go cook and let Maotou stay with me for a while."


    Li Haitang patted Maotou''s head, fetched hot water to wipe his face, and pretended to entertain guests with all the cakes and pastries at home.


    She was very happy to think that the bean bag would grow so big in the future.


    Wufu''s eyebrows jumped, and he went to the kitchen to cook in fear, and when the food was ready, he hurriedly brought it in.


    There were bursts ofughter in the house, Li Haitang was amused by Maotou, and there were many interesting things about the people in the vige.


    Maotou was talking about the ughter of pigs in their vigest year. The day before the pigs were ughtered, the pigs suddenly came out of the ughterhouse and ran away by themselves. The vigers couldn''t catch up with that speed.


    This summer, someone saw that sow on the mountain and already found a patron saint for himself, a ck wild boar.


    Seeing that his mother-inw was almost killed by the vigers, the ck wild boar went down the mountain to take revenge and trampled on the crops, making a mess. In the final ending, the vigers worked together to make the two pigs into desperate mandarin ducks.

 Chapter 389: good and bad news

    Li Haitang had no children around her, and Chun Niang''s family was too young to speak, whichcked a lot of fun. She listened to Maotou talking about what happened in the vige, she sometimes acted surprised, expressed doubts, and encouraged Xiaowa to continue talking.


    At first, Maotou was a little shy, but then seeing that thedy in the city liked to listen, he slowly let go and talked more.


    When Wufu came in with a meal, she secretly wiped her eyes and couldn''t believe it when she saw such a scene.


    After she cut the pepper, she didn''t have time to wash her hands. The pepper got into her eyes, which made her eyes red and she kept crying.


    "Wu Fu, what wronged you, why are you crying?"


    Li Haitang was surprised to see Wu Fu take out her handkerchief and wipe away tears, but she thought in her heart that it was her wonderful sister-inw who made a moth again.


    The house is restless, so there is no need to think about a peaceful day.


    Some people are like this, and they want to find something to do when they have nothing to do, that is, to do it.


    "Ma''am, I''m fine."


    Wu Fu shook his head and pointed to his hand, "The chili got into my eyes, it''s very ufortable."


    The tears were like beads with a broken thread, uncontroble, Wu Fu blinked, and quickly wiped the tears on his face with a handkerchief.


    "Don''t stand upright, rinse with more water."


    Li Haitang stood up, took Wufu out, and said, "Let''s help you."


    After working for a while, Wu Fu finally got better, she smiled wryly, it''s really not his fault, but Maotou, who is too good at pretending, a child of just a few years old knows what scheming is?


    There is really no smart person in the family, neither the parents nor the elder brother, and her sister-inw just likes to y tricks on the surface, thinking that she has a lot of mind and can take advantage of it, but in fact it is just that others don''t want to care about it.


    "Ma''am, I''m afraid that if I go out, Maotou will cause trouble at home. You are in an emergency now, so you have to be careful."


    Wufu thought about it, and to be on the safe side, she decided to take him to the hospital. There are outsiders, this kid might be able to put on an appearance and be more peaceful.


    "It''s okay, the baby is still young, so I have to teach it slowly."


    Li Haitang waved her hand, it happened that she was bored at home by herself, so she trained her little baby, so she could use it to educate the beanbags in the future and umte some experience in advance.


    For dinner, I had two fried dishes, bean sprouts fried noodles with shredded pork, and the other was spicy chicken. Maotou had never eaten such a good dish. If he hadn¡¯t been stared at by his aunt, he would have liked to lick the te. delicious.


    "Wu Fu, it''s gettingte, you should go to the medical clinic."


    There are only Wu Fu''s father and elder brother in the hospital, and it is not convenient to take care of them personally, and the daughter has to go to the hospital bed to fulfill her filial piety, and she stays at home to bathe the little bun.


    "Ma''am, I''ll be back when I go."


    Wufu nced at it, and it waspletely dark outside, so she lit another candle, cleaned up the dishes, and before going out, she warned Maotou again.


    "I know that if I am disobedient, my wife will send me to the vige, and there will be nothing to eat."


    Maotou pretended to be old-fashioned, and sent Wu Fu out of the house with his little hands behind his back.


    He likes his wife, she speaks in a nice voice, which is different from the bigdies in the vige, and can tell stories, it would be great if thedy was his mother.


    Thinking back to his own mother, lying on the bed every day, asking someone to serve and pour water, more expensive than the wife of a wealthy family, Maotou faintly sensed that something was wrong.


    But mother said that she was a great hero in the family, so she had to be served because mother gave birth to him.


    "Maotou, I put a small stool in the bathtub, can you take a bath by yourself?"


    The kids in the vige run around like crazy all day long and don''t pay attention to hygiene. The first thing Li Haitang wants to talk about is hygiene habits.


    This has nothing to do with whether you have money or not. You don¡¯t need money to burn firewood and water in the vige, but it takes a little effort to go back and forth several times.


    "Madam, can you tell me about the barbarians? I have never been there. What does a barbarian look like?"


    Maotou is very well-behaved, even if his father came, he would not recognize his son. The little boy scrubbed with bath beans and listened to Li Haitang''s story with his ears up.


    "The barbarian was born tall, with profound features, and, besides, looks powerful!"


    Li Haitang described that it was bitterly cold there, and all the people were soldiers, and they would fight duels if they disagreed.


    She felt that Xiaowa should be educated from an early age, at least to be patriotic, so she said that the barbarians bullied the people of Daqi, burned, killed, looted and other evil things.


    Outside the door, Xiao Lingchuan stopped in his tracks. He seemed to hear movement in the clean room. It was a child. Whose child was it?


    Thedy can''t pick up a baby while he''s not at home, can she?


    Thinking of this, he pushed the door open, and immediately there was a scream.


    Maotou leaned out more than half of his body from the bathtub, and was about to find a ce to hide. He didn''t forget to warn Li Haitang, and shouted, "It''s not good, the barbarian ising!"


    The madam said that the barbarians would sneak into the homes of themon people in the city and kill people. They are strong, have deep facial features, and expressionless faces. They all hit!


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...Who can tell him what happened?


    Li Haitang twitched his face, turned around, and quickly threw himself into the arms of his savage husband.


    I haven''t seen each other for more than half a month. It is a lie to say that I don''t miss him. Sometimes I miss him and wake up in the middle of the night, and I can''t sleep all the time.


    "Husband, you are back!"


    Xiao Lingchuan was covered in wind and frost, and his body had already gone from the cold outside. He ignored Maotou''s shouting, lowered his head, and stroked thedy''s hair with his hand, "Well, I''m back."


    When Ie back this time, I don¡¯t need to go back to Lucheng. Starting tomorrow, the gates of Lucheng will be officially opened, and the Nortnd army will receive arge amount of supplies and military supplies.


    "The Zeng family..."


    Sending Maotou a cloth towel for Xiaowa to wrap, she temporarily changed out a small underwear for Xiaowa to wear, afterward, Li Haitang distracted and used all of it on Xiao Lingchuan.


    "Zeng Shoubei and Zeng Yan ran away, and Mrs. Zeng was shot through the heart and died."


    There are several tunnels in the Zeng mansion, the three caves of the cunning rabbit, and our side sent people to chase them, but found nothing.


    The city guards had nomander, so they opened the city gates and were taken over by the army from the north of the city sent by Yun Jinghong.


    The escape of the father and son is bad news for Xiao Lingchuan. They are likely to escape to the barbarians and are always ready for the next step.


    "No matter what, it is good news that Lucheng is out of the control of the Zeng family and your husband is back."


    Li Haitang had a sweet face, and being apanied by her husband made her feel more secure than anyone else, otherwise, tonight, she would have to live in fear.


    "Husband, madam, he, isn''t he a barbarian?"


    Maotou blinked and trembled.


    "I said it was my husband, how could he be a barbarian?"


    Li Haitang was helpless, and didn''t know how to exin it. Just now, when Xiao Lingchuan described Manzi''s appearance, Xiao Lingchuan matched everything, so Maotou took his seat.


    For the first time, she felt that talking to Xiaowazi was tiring, because they would ept death.


    "Whose kid is this?"


    Rtives and friends, there is no such a big baby, and why did Wu Fu go?


    "I''m giving Wu Fu a holiday. Her mother is in the hospital, so she has to be taken care of by her." At least someone will help her to go to the toilet, so it will be more convenient. Li Haitang introduced Maotou, Wufu''s nephew.

 Chapter 390: cheat

    Maotou was very afraid of Xiao Lingchuan, so he hid behind the bathtub and showed half of his face. After a while, seeing that the two of them ignored him at all, he walked out ostentatiously.


    The madam was talking about the customs of the barbarians. When the big man came back, the atmosphere changed, but he obediently dared not make a sound.


    The big guy was taller than his father, and stronger than the iron bull in the vige. If he pped him on the buttocks, Mao Tou thought, it would definitely hurt.


    "Maotou, it''s gettingte, your aunt will be back in a while, you go to her room to sleep for a while."


    Li Haitang''s heart and eyes are all about her savage husband, so it''s not easy for her to find a little thought to coax her children.


    Maotou nced at Xiao Lingchuan, dared not say no, and went back to the room honestly.


    "Husband, I think that with your face alone, you can suppress countless disobedient children."


    From now on, when the beanbags cried and made noises, they were sent directly to Xiao Lingchuan''s arms, and a dutiful son was born under the stick.


    However, since I was pregnant in October, I couldn''t bear to talk about it, let alone beat it.


    "Okay, let''s work together."


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded in agreement. He lived on the mountain in Lijia Vige, and he was named a wild man, so he didn''t need to show up. The vigers used the wild man to scare the children in the family, and if they didn''t obey, they threw them into the mountains to feed the wild man. Mischievous.


    Li Haitang was embarrassed, and the savage husband seemed to have be a little bit more humorous, learning tough at himself.


    This is just right, with a red face and a white face, good people let her do it.


    Who gave her an advantage in appearance, she looked amiable.


    "Husband, Miss He''s family wille to see a doctor tomorrow morning, you have to avoid it."


    Acupuncture does not need to take offpletely, Li Haitang made He Yuexiu wear ayer of underwear, men and women are protected, with him at home, even if they meet, He Yuexiu will feel ufortable.


    "Tomorrow morning, I will go to Daying in the north of the city, and I will leave before dawn."


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded in agreement, there are still many trivial matters to deal with, after finishing, he wants to take his wife back to the mountains and spend a few days of happy life.


    There are too many people blocking the eyes at the foot of the mountain, especially after the gate of Lucheng is opened, Zhang Ruyi will definitelye to the door.


    "Didn''t you say that you can''t see a doctor?"


    Xiao Lingchuan covered his wife''s belly with his hands. For more than four months, he didn''t feel the fetal movement for a while, but this feeling of blood connection was never felt before.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a little troublesome and not tiring."


    Li Haitang exined, and the other party gave a high consultation fee, and there will be opportunities to open a shop together in the future, so why not do it.


    The big merchants who can make a living in the border town have their own connections and backers, and Li Haitang will not underestimate anyone.


    Although I have a rtionship with the Ruan family in the capital, but I can''t get any help, it''s all nonsense.


    After speaking, Li Haitang yawned. The wild man came back, and she could finally sleep peacefully.


    Sure enough, as she thought, she didn''t dream all night, opened her eyes, and the sky was bright.


    After getting up, she used to touch the side of the bed, the other side was cold, Xiao Lingchuan went out again.


    "Ma''am, are you up?"


    Wu Fu shouted in the courtyard, holding a food box in his hand. Just now, the master sent someone to bring it back, saying that it was for my wife to eat it while it was hot.


    Eating it while it''s hot means waking up your wife, Wu Fu understands this.


    "Get up."


    With such a loud voice, even a sleeping person could yell. After she got dressed and washed her face with warm water, she was about to rush into the house.


    He didn''t finish listening to it yesterday, and he thought about it all night.


    "Stop!"


    Wu Fu grabbed his nephew''s cor and said angrily, "This is not a vige, nor is it your backyard. How about your manners? Is this what your parents taught you?"


    As a servant, it is already unruly for her to send her nephew here, but there is no way at home, Wu Fu did not discuss with his wife in advance, and made his own decisions.


    Maotou was ashamed of her, and she couldn''t forgive him lightly.


    "aunt¡­"


    Maotou was very aggrieved, if he didn''t act quickly, he would be even more unable to enter the door when his wife''s husband came back.


    "I''ve also heard what you asked Madam. You go to the kitchen to eat, and I''ll tell youter."


    She coaxed and lied to the little baby, but Wu Fu finally persuaded him to leave. She opened the curtain and entered the door, and put the food box on the table.


    The hot crispy sesame cakes and arge bowl of tofu flower are Li Haitang''s favorites.


    Only the savage husband has such a tacit understanding with her, she doesn''t have to say what she wants to eat.


    "Ma''am, the master is back, can I ask for leave?"


    Wufu twisted her clothes, she couldn''t finish her family''s affairs, and felt uneasy in her heart.


    Last night, she went back to the hospital, and after waiting for a while, her eldest brother also came back.


    The elder brother had a bruised nose and a swollen face, and he lowered his head to cover it, but he couldn''t cover it. When Wu Fu asked, it turned out that the elder brother went to ask for money, but the sister-inw''s family refused to admit it and beat him up.


    The natal family was very angry. The girls had children, and they didn''t get any benefits, and they were sshed with dirty water.


    "My sister-inw''s sister-inw said that she is not engaged yet, so it is impossible to ask for money at the bottom of the box."


    Wu Fu rubbed his forehead, the twenty taels is life-saving money, it is impossible to just forget it, the family has never saved so much in a lifetime!


    Moreover, it was the money she sold herself, and left it to her parents to repay the kindness of upbringing, why should it be sent to her sister-inw?


    "It''s very simple."


    When the bowl of tofu flower was bottomed out, Li Haitang put down the spoon and said, "If your sister-inw''s family didn''t lie, then your sister-inw was the one who lied. She collected the money and deceived her family."


    Anyway, it is not a fuel-efficientmp, there is awsuit, so why bother talking nonsense, if you don''t want to miss the old love, the best way is to report to the official, let the official make the decision, and give a conclusion.


    The twenty taels of silver she gave happened to be official money, and it came from Datong Bank. If it was searched by Mrs. Wufu, the truth would be revealed.


    People in the vige, at most, have a little bit of silver, but they won''t getbeled official silver.


    "I just thought, I want my money back, and I paid my mother the consultation fee. As for the problem of the eldest brother and sister-inw, they will solve it themselves."


    As a sister-inw, I should just tell the whole story and let my elder brother wake up. How my sister-inw has treated her family for so many years, let him stop being confused and have a steelyard in his heart.


    As for how to do it, it depends on his elder brother.


    In short, if her sister-inw does not change, she will continue to harm her family in the future.


    Parents are getting old, and if one day they will be in the hospital bed, who else can they count on?


    Not to mention the future, even now, when the elder sister-inw learned that her mother was in the medical clinic, she ignored her, and even just took a look, which was chilling.


    "Wu Fu, is the money I gave you enough? You can take some more and buy some donkey-hide gtin for your mother." Money is not a problem, money is earned, especially at present, medicinal materials that can nourish the body cannot save money at all. .

 Chapter 391: The top of the head is green

    Wu Fu almost cried, her own affairs brought trouble to her wife, she went out all day, leaving her pregnant wife alone at home, and felt very guilty.


    But the madam didn''t me her at all and gave her back the money. Wu Fu really didn''t know what to say.


    She knelt down and kowtowed three times quickly.


    Li Haitang was taken aback for a moment, and when she realized that she was going to help someone, Wu Fu had already stood up.


    "Madam, you have been kind to me and our whole family."


    Don''t say what you want to repay, everything depends on doing. Wufu is not a person who talks empty words.


    "You girl, you are too thoughtful."


    Li Haitang shook her head. She didn''t do anything at all, but she just paid some money, and the ten taels of silver was not enough for her to go out and buy things.


    She is a modern person, and she is not very adaptable to Daqi''s strict etiquette, so she didn''t treat Wufu as a servant of a death contract, just like hiring a nanny and part-time worker at home.


    One does the work, and the other is responsible for paying the wages. They are regarded as employers, but no distinction is made between high and low.


    Li Haitang would say that Wufu didn''t do well, but he didn''t think that he was the head of the family, and he was just discussing the facts.


    The money should be borrowed from the five blessings, and will be given back when there is money in the future.


    "Madam, as long as you want twenty taels of silver back, the family can rx."


    The problem is that the sister-inw and her natal family do not admit it, which is very difficult, and it seems that they can only go to court.


    Although the other party was at fault first, Wu Fu still felt ashamed.


    Parents are soft-hearted, even if they are hurt, they still think about the eldest brother and Maotou, if there is no woman in charge in the family, her eldest brother will have a hard time.


    "Auntie, are you talking about silver?"


    After eating, Maotou poked his head around the door, wanting toe in, but he remembered that he had to greet his wife, so he waited at the door.


    Wufu opened the curtain, let the person in, handed him a piece of snack, and asked, "Maotou, how do you know?"


    "My mother said so."


    Maotou blinked and looked confused, her mother said to him, "Your father is an idiot, you can''t do this in the future, the money has to stay in your own hands and can''t be taken away by your daughter-inw, you understand?"


    Maotou thought deeply, when will he be able to marry a wife?


    The fat girl in the vige is not good, she must be able to eat like his aunt, he can''t afford it, the key person is different from a pig, if they get fat, they can''t be ughtered at the end of the year.


    Thin Monkey''s elder sister is too thin, like a hemp stick, she will run away when the wind blows, marry her, and after the strong wind passes in the future, she will have no daughter-inw and lose money.


    Moreover, the women in the vige said that only a woman with a big **** can have a son.


    After giving birth to him, the mother was a domineering figure at home and didn''t have to do any work.


    It seems that only Cui Lu from Cunhua''s family is about the same age as him, both are five years old, and Cui Lu is good-looking, Maotou finally chooses the target.


    "Emerald?"


    Wu Fu almost spat out a mouthful of blood, and he knew that the prodigal sister-inw would not be able to teach her well! Maotou is only five years old, five years old!


    Moreover, Cui Lu is the youngest girl of the vige flower, and she is of the same generation as herself. If Mao Tou really marries Cui Lu, she will be a junior! This woman, Wu Fu is so angry that her stomach hurts.


    "My mother went to the city, melted the silver, and beat it into silver hairpins, saying it was for Uncle Lin''s daughter as a dowry."


    Maotou is a small person with a good memory. He and the children in the vige show off that they have money, but they are despised, saying that his family makes money by selling their daughters.


    "Who is Uncle Lin?"


    Wu Fu was surprised. I hadn''t heard of anyone with the surname Lin around, and they gave silver hairpins as gifts. Isn''t it too expensive?


    "Uncle Lin? He''s a peddler. He''s been to the vige a few times, and even went to the corn field with my mother."


    After Maotou finished speaking, he immediately covered his mouth. Mother said that she and Uncle Zhao went to catch bugs in the cornfield, and told him not to tell his family.


    Too bad, he and his mother had a little secret, and he told it out.


    Maotou opened his mouth, wanting to cry.


    "Come on, boy, I''ll give you peanut candy!"


    Li Haitang hurriedly used sugar-coated cannonballs to coax him to sleep. She hated seeing the little baby cry now, and the voice was like a magic voice, making her dizzy.


    A few days ago, the baby next door cried all night, and she suffered from insomnia for almost the whole night. When she got up the next day, her head was buzzing.


    Wu Fu''s face turned pale, even though she was not married, she knew a little about men and women, she was in a field of corn with the outsider Uncle Lin, what did she do?


    I thought that sister-inw is not good at all, at least not good at all, at least she should behave herself, stay at home and never go out, who would have expected...


    She nced at Maotou suspiciously, no matter how she looked at it, she didn''t look like her big brother.


    Wufu suspects that the eldest brother wants to be a father, and she is not well!


    "Maotou, what else did your mother say? Tell your aunt, okay?"


    Enduring the anger in her heart, Wu Fu tried her best to calm herself down, but her face was distorted.


    "Auntie, what are you doing?"


    Maotou was startled, and hurriedly hid behind Li Haitang, not daring to look at his aunt''s face.


    "Good job..."


    Wufu followed Li Haitang''s example, but Dongshi imitated him, making Maotou tremble with fright.


    "Maotou, are you full just now? Eat some plums."


    Li Haitang turned around,forted him patiently, and waited until Maotou got better before telling what he knew.


    Once, Uncle Lin came to the vige to sell things. His mother saw a box of high-quality face powder, but she had no money to buy it. For some reason, Uncle Lin took the initiative to give it to her mother.


    She got a box of face powder without spending a penny, and her mother was happy for several days.


    Later, Uncle Lin came several times, and his mother repeated the old trick, saying that she didn''t have enough money each time, but Uncle Lin gave it away for free and gave him candy.


    Maotou thought, how could there be such a stupid person.


    There is food, and Maotou doesn''t care so much. He happily goes out to find friends, leaving the two of them at home.


    "Ma''am, my sister-inw loves petty gain, she..."


    Trading your body for things, being greedy for petty gains and suffering big losses, what is the difference between this and the fans outside.


    Since you dislike being poor at home, don''t marry in the first ce. In the vige, if you dress up all the time, who will you hook up with?


    Wufu was so angry that his intestines hurt, and he immediately decided to take Maotou away, and he said what he said just now to his elder brother again.


    Tolerate? Hiding it? Why?


    One out of seven, except for one childless, all the restmitted crimes, shouldn''t they be kicked out?


    Perhaps, the people in the vige saw the signs, but they were unwilling to speak out, and let the elder brother have a piece of grasnd above his head, which was so green!


    "Auntie, you can go, I still want to stay with my wife."


    Maotou resisted, the city is really good, there is food and drink, he slept on the bedst night, although it was not as warm as a kang, but it was soft, and the quilt was new, so it wasfortable.


    No one in the vige has enjoyed this kind of treatment. Maotou decided to go back to the vige to brag about it, let these people see the world, and call him Brother Maotou in the future!


    "I''ll just go for a while, and I''ll send you back." Wufu continued to lie, and this time there was no burden on her heart. She didn''t rush out with a kitchen knife, which was enough restraint.

 Chapter 392: Open a shop

    A five-year-old boy who knows what lonely men and widows mean, and doesn''t understand the meaning of drilling cornfields. Wufu calcted from his nephew Maotou''s words that his sister-inw and adulterer have been dating for at least half a year.


    At the beginning, Uncle Lin came to the vige to sell things, once a month, in two or three months, with small favors and small favors, he made his eldest brother wear a cuckold.


    At that time, in the seventh month of the lunar calendar, it was the busy time of farming. The family tenanted a piece of thendlord''s field, and they were so busy in the field that they hit the ground with their heels.


    A few times, when she came back to cook, the sister-inw said that it was hot and she had a bad appetite, so she stopped eating, and then hid in the house and did note out.


    Wufu squinted her eyes, she could clearly see a smear of oil around her sister-inw''s mouth, and the house also smelled like roast chicken.


    "Maotou, let''s go, go to the clinic with my aunt to see milk."


    Wufu tidied up the house and served Li Haitang hot tea. After He Yuexiu came, he pulled the cart and went out.


    "That girl of yours went out to buy food again?"


    He Yuexiu was half an hourter than the appointed time. She asked her cousin Ma Bihe to go with her, but she heard the news that the gate of Lucheng City was opened.


    So, the two asked the coachman to drive the carriage to the city gate to take a look, otherwise they could arrive a little earlier.


    "Her mother is in the hospital. She has lost a lot of blood. She needs to take care of her for a few days. Wu Fu has gone to see her mother."


    Li Haitang did not speak out about the scandals in other people''s families. The gate of Lucheng was open, and she got the news first at the barbarian husbandst night.


    Now, the border town is no longer isted, there is grain delivered by Lucheng as a supplement, and the price of grain in the border town has been lowered, so the people don''t have to worry too much.


    "Haitang,st time you asked me to keep an eye on your mother-inw, I have someone to choose."


    The two are familiar with each other, and they call each other by their first names on weekdays.


    Ma Bihe hadn''t eaten in the morning, and wanted Wufu to help him make a bowl of noodles, but seeing that Li Haitang didn''t have any manpower, he didn''t mention it, and used glutinous rice sticks to satisfy his hunger.


    There are many maids and women in the family, all of whom are old servants of the Ma family. She sent someone here, which inevitably chilled the servants, thinking that they had been abandoned.


    It''s not too easy to raise people, young people can do work, old people, the Ma family is responsible for the care of the elderly, this is the kind and kind host family.


    "Experienced and kind, that''s all I ask for."


    For the rest, signing a death contract or helping out are all secondary, and Li Haitang doesn''t care about this.


    She is still young, so she won''t be able to use it for the time being, so she has staff prepared in advance.


    Women give birth, confinement, postpartum recovery, etc., are full of knowledge. Li Haitang is a genius doctor, but he only understands the general idea and talks on paper.


    "Don''t worry, there is nothing to say about this."


    What Ma Bihe introduced was a nanny surnamed Yu, who used to work in a big family, and that family had rtives in the capital. When the war broke out in the Nortnd, the whole family defected to rtives in Kyoto with their burdens wrapped up.


    Many servants in the family were left behind, and they were given contracts of sale to find their own way.


    Nanny Yu''s house is in a nearby vige. Her eldest brother is gone, leaving only her nephew''s family.


    At first, the niece and daughter-inw acted quite kindly because of the money in her hands. They were all rtives, and Nanny Yu was very generous and didn''t think about those twists and turns.


    In just a few days, the tens of taels of silver umted in his hands werepletely cheated.


    Seeing that the price of food has risen sharply, there is an extra person in the family to eat, which is not bad. Seeing that the daily rice grain has to go out two or three steamed buns, the nephew and daughter-inw often scold people behind their backs.


    But she just finished defrauding the money, so it''s not good to turn her face immediately.


    Once, she was talking bad things about Nanny Yu to the vigers, and Nanny Yu overheard her.


    "She was also stubborn, so she immediately wrapped up her burden and went to a servant of my family. That person was her old sister."


    Ma Bihe talked about this a few days ago, and the mother-inw who served her heard about it, so she took the initiative to help inquire.


    Mammy Yu had been to Kyoto when she was young, and had studied in the residence of a wealthy family in Kyoto for several years. She was good at making nourishing soup, serving confinement, and delivering babies.


    If it weren''t for the war in the Nortnd, her original master would not have left her alone if she was afraid and hurried on the road.


    "So, I''m taking a bargain."


    Li Haitang nodded. She doesn''t have too many requirements here, as long as everyone knows the basics, it is enough.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll ask her toe over to say hello, and if you think it''s okay, you can stay."


    Ma Bihe made a final decision that the nanny''s sry should be higher, half a tael per month, including food and lodging, and clothes for all seasons.


    Nanny Yu has no rtives, so she can sign a death contract.


    "This will be given by her original owner. If she does well, she will pay more."


    Li Haitang is never stingy with servants. Modern confinement women pay high wages. She fully understands that it is not easy to serve confinement women.


    In the first three months, she was a firecracker, she couldn''t suppress her anger, and felt like she was going crazy.


    Fortunately, after four months, Li Haitang became normal again.


    "The gate of Lucheng is open, so why not choose Lucheng as our first store."


    There are still nearly two months to celebrate the new year. If you act quickly, you can make a fortune by opening the shop before the year.


    It is almost an unwritten custom of themon people to buy fiercely years ago.


    Those who save soy sauce and vinegar on weekdays are no exception. Buying new year''s goods during the New Year can empty out a year''s savings.


    The new year is not prosperous, there is no good omen, and theing year will not turn around. People generally think so.


    Clothes, cloth, jewelry, and all kinds of small items at the end of the year are the best sellers.


    Lucheng is also a rtively affluent city in the Nortnd, and there are several small counties underneath. Since it is a chain model, it must bloom everywhere and operate together.


    "This is what I''ve figured out recently."


    Li Haitang took out a stack of rice paper and drew many modern patterns, such as Winnie the Pooh, a monkey with a big mouth, and a cute rabbit.


    "Where did youe up with the idea? Make this into a rubber band and wear it for a little girl. It must look good."


    Ma Bihe''s favorite is Ari. Once the finished product is finished, she will keep a few as gifts.


    There are paints at home, so Li Haitang paints a few patterns, and the other patterns such as butterfly flowers, the ancient working people are wise, and they have been developed long ago, so they are not new.


    "We all have shops in Lucheng, but they are empty now, so how about this, one of us is in charge of one."


    Ma Bihe was eager to make a career. The three of them had already sketched out the prototype during the chat. Each of them took 30% of the money, and the remaining 10% was donated to Li Haitang''s pharmacy to treat more people.


    Whoever said that businessmen pursue profits, while making money, they must not lose their original intentions. Those who are prosperous and can expand their business are not treacherous people.


    "Okay, then each of us will open a shop." Li Haitang has a shop in the west of the city. The ce is not big, but it is enough to sell essories.

 Chapter 393: the truth

    He Yuexiu had no opinion on the whole, but she felt that there was a slight change in the money distribution.


    The locations of the three shops are different, and the consumer groups are also different. If they are managed separately, there will inevitably be a distinction between superior and inferior. It would be unfair to share the money together.


    The sisters are not short of this little money, but they can''t make each other unhappy because of the money.


    My dear brother, if you are clear about the ounts, you must study clearly how to divide the money.


    The three of them have a shop, and this shop is directly considered as their own lease, and they give money every year, and everything else is unified, the decoration style, the que, it must be seen that this is a shop.


    The one with the biggest face is the main store, and the rest are branch stores.


    In this way, the money is divided equally, and everyone is responsible for a part of the affairs, and no one can be a hand-off shopkeeper.


    There are three people in the shop, and the bnce cannot be achieved by relying on the strength of only two people or one person.


    "Haitang is in charge of pattern research, cousin, if you have experience in business, you will be responsible for recruiting staff and operations, and I will be in charge of managing the artisans and artisans below."


    He Yuexiu positioned the division ofbor, and Li Haitang nodded frequently. ording to modern terms, the three of them are sisters, research and development, operation and manpower. As for the sales situation, it only depends on the eptance of themon people.


    "Our shop is in Lucheng, and craftsmen can be found nearby."


    He Yuexiu also had another idea, to buy a house in the vige and turn it into a small workshop, and let the women work in the workshop, and the money was calcted on a piece-by-piece basis.


    There are always inconvenient ces at home, such as oily hands, which will stain the fabric.


    The same is true for craftsmen. Their shop is a grocery store for essories, and they also sell masks, gloves, small ornaments, jewelry boxes and other things.


    However, more than a month is not enough time, so we can only get the jewelry first.


    For shop decoration, half a month is enough.


    "These jewelry are hung on the wall for people to choose."


    This is more intuitive than putting it in a small basket, so that the clerk knows how much to sell, tallies the goods every day, checks for gaps and makes up for omissions.


    Li Haitang''s only experience is opening a medical clinic, because there is a medicine hall, and he has been working inside and outside for a while.


    It opened a year ago, and the time given to them was only about a month. After Laba is the new year, theter it opens, the more unfavorable it is for the new store.


    "You don''t need to worry about these things, Haitang, you are responsible for studying the patterns more, and besides, you are pregnant, how can you be like us."


    The three of them were giggling, and finally finalized the name of the store, Yuehetang, which happened to be a word for each of the three names, and put them together.


    "Yuehetang, it sounds so good!"


    Ma Bihe was very excited, wishing she could set off now and go to Lucheng to make arrangements. In the early stage, she would be busier.


    The three of themughed loudly in the house, but on Wufu''s side, the atmosphere froze into ice.


    Wufu took Maotou to the clinic, but Maotou was still very reluctant and insisted on going back to listen to Manzi''s business.


    "When the masteres back, he will spank your ass!"


    Wufu really couldn''t handle this little magic star, so she simply moved out of Xiao Lingchuan, but she didn''t believe it, this little baby is not afraid!


    After hearing this, Maotou was honest all the way, and he really didn''t make trouble again.


    "Could it be that Maotou did something bad again and was escorted back by you?"


    Wufu''s eldest brother was going to ask the woman''s natal family for money again. This time, he decided to let his sister help him to embolden him.


    At least, when he was being beaten, he could breathe a sigh of relief, otherwise those uncles were too quick to attack, and he would be beaten unterally.


    From now on, he won''t bezy anymore, he won''t work, he won''t do anything, he won''t fight if he doesn''t have the energy! Didn''t realize there were so many disadvantages.


    "Maotou is very obedient."


    Wufu lowered her head, looked at Maotou, and then at her eldest brother, feeling more and more weird in her heart, feeling that this viin was not like her own family. After she learned that her sister-inw had stolen someone, the shadow in her heart lingered.


    Maotou is already five years old, shouldn''t he be able to? If the eldest brother likes to be a father for so many years, the parents will definitely not be able to bear it.


    "Brother, drink some water first."


    Wu Fu served tea, and then served tea to his parents. First, he took a sip of water to calm himself down, otherwise he might get dizzy if he learned the truth.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Brother Wufu waved his hand, he didn''t believe that the matter of repudiation was easy to solve, the woman''s natal family had such a face, if they didn''t give money, he would divorce, let''s see if she was afraid!


    "Sister-inw will be afraid?"


    If I''m really afraid, I won''t steal people, if I''m really afraid, I won''t go back to my mother''s house regardless, and I won''t give up.


    "It''s my fault that dragged down the family."


    Wu Fu Niang had never spent so much money in her life, because she had a hole in her head and spent nearly ten taels before and after.


    People in the vige were injured, and they applied some nt ash to stop the bleeding. They would never have spent money in the medical clinic. If she hadn''t been speechless at the time, she would have stopped it.


    "Mother, what are you talking about, this is not an ordinary wound."


    The doctor said that if you take one more step at night, the person will be hopeless, and the person will die if he bleeds too much.


    Seeing that his family members were emotionally stable, Wu Fu said, "Wait a minute, you should be mentally prepared. No matter what you hear, don''t get excited."


    "You girl, go back quickly, isn''t it bad to alwayse out?"


    Wu Funiang thought that since Wu Fu was sold, she would have to work more for the master''s family, running to the medical clinic in twos and threes, which would inevitably make the master''s family unhappy.


    "The madam asked me toe out. Let''s settle the family affairs first."


    After Wufu finished speaking, he lowered his head and nced at Maotou, "Maotou, you said you knew where your mother hid the silver, didn''t you?"


    "Maotou, do you really know?"


    Brother Wufu immediately squatted down, and a big face with a blue nose and a swollen face leaned in front of Maotou, with a frenzied expression.


    If the woman hid it and didn''t take it away, he would search the house and dig three feet to find the money.


    "Father, are you bewitched?"


    Maotou was trembling, seeing that he was about to be spanked again, so he reluctantly said, "My mother beat the silver into silver hairpins, and I want to give it to Uncle Lin''s daughter as a dowry."


    This is a secret between him and his mother. I thought I would tell my aunt, but my aunt was also a big talker and betrayed him.


    Maotou lowered his head and drew circles on the ground with his feet, very unhappy.


    "Uncle Lin?"


    As expected of brothers and sisters, Brother Wufu''s reaction was exactly the same as Wufu''s.


    Next, there is a quiz game, one question, one answer.


    After Mao Tou finished talking about drilling the cornfield, the room was silent.


    After a while, there was another sob.


    Brother Wufu hid in the corner, crying sadly, what evil did he do, he was greened, just like that!


    What''s even more hateful is that for half a year, he didn''t realize it at all, and tolerated the woman domineering at home, jumping up and down.


    Well, now, he doesn''t want the money, and if he doesn''t go, he wants to show his face and go directly to the government to seek justice! Adulterers and prostitutes will never get good retribution, let them parade in the street, and have their shoes thrown away, why should he be a tortoise by himself and cover up his family''s ugliness, he is the victim!

 Chapter 394: do good deeds without leaving a name

    Wufu''s parents looked at each other in disbelief, could they have misunderstood? People are right under their noses, how could there be a chance to have an affair with an outsider.


    People in the vige do their duty, although there are some men who hook up with little widows, they are all limited to verbal indecentness, and I have never heard of anyone who dares to be serious.


    When a woman steals someone, not only her reputation is damaged, but if she is divorced and returned to her natal family, she will be unable to lift her head up for the rest of her life.


    I used to hear that there were men working outside and women hanging out with their neighbors. If there was any trouble, it would spread to several surrounding viges.


    They lived in the vige and heard no gossip.


    It stands to reason that if outsiders enter the vige, the vigers will not be ignorant, and even if they don''t tell it directly, they have to remind their family members tactfully.


    "Maotou, you told grandma, are you really lying? To tell you the truth, grandma will buy you your favorite candied haws, crispy peanuts, and a pound of glutinous rice sticks."


    Wu Fu Niang sat up from the bed and touched her chest with her hands. Her heart stopped beating. She held her breath and waited for the answer.


    "Grandma, why don''t you trust me? Even if you give me another ten coppers, I won''t lie."


    Madam said that one must be innocent in order to be able to straighten one''s back. The rich cannot be promiscuous, the poor cannot be moved, and the mighty cannot be subdued. He didn''t understand it very well, but he knew that lying children are easily eaten by wolves.


    Li Haitang didn''t know that she had such a great influence on Mao Tou, she couldn''t coax the children, and when she thought of the fairy tale about the wolfing, she told Mao Tou.


    "My mother and Uncle Lin got into a corn field, how can I lie to others?"


    Maotou was suspected, with an impatient look on his face, either he went to catch bugs in the corn field, or his mother was toozy, and suddenly went to work, and the family didn''t believe it.


    Another wolf story.


    Maotou felt that what Madam said made sense, and he still wanted to hear the story.


    "Then have you ever talked to outsiders?"


    Father Wu Fu tremblingly said, if this kid said it, his family would be theughing stock of the whole vige, but he didn''t know, that would be even more sad.


    "My mother won''t let me say, do good deeds without leaving a name."


    Maotou yawned, really wanted to go back to the soft bed and sleep, he wanted to be his wife''s son.


    "you¡­"


    In a word, the words of the whole room were blocked in their throats, and Brother Wufu stopped crying and looked at his son steadfastly.


    Things happened, and the thing of stealing people didn''t go away, otherwise they couldn''t dig into the cornfield repeatedly.


    I used to think that woman is greedy for vanity and loves to take advantage. Who would have thought that she would do such an outrageous thing, seriously treating his family members as easy to bully?


    When he came to collect debts, the mother-inw''s brothers still felt that everything was his fault, and the girl followed him, blinded.


    Who is the blind dog?


    He admits that he iszy and a bad person, at least he is good to his wife, he obeys her advice, and even disobeys his parents.


    Catch bugs, really good! He also wants to find a beautiful woman with a bumpy figure to catch bugs in the cornfield, and he also wants to do good deeds without leaving a name!


    Brother Wufu was so angry that his seven orifices were filled with smoke, his chest heaved and he was panting heavily, if he endured it, he wouldn''t be considered a man!


    "Maotou, I''m going to divorce your mother!"


    He formally said to his son, "From now on, that **** will not be your mother anymore!"


    "That''s fine, I want my wife to be my mother."


    Maotou nodded, agreeing happily, and now, brother Wufu was sad again.


    The son sees that the other party is rich, if a rich masteres and ask Maotou to recognize his father, this little boy will recognize the thief as his father if he is not sure.


    "Isn''t your mother always educating you, and she can only treat her best?"


    Brother Wufu endured it, but in the end he couldn''t hold it back, and asked, he wanted to know what this kid was thinking, and whether there was any room for education.


    If not, it''s easy to handle, he works hard to make money, then marries a wife and has children.


    Wu Fu listened beside him, and the more he talked, the more unpretentious he became, with dark lines on his face.


    "But my mother also said, you have to have eyesight, you don''t want to eat and drink, you have to live in poverty?"


    The wife lives in the city, the yard is huge, the food is something he has never seen before, the bed is soft, Maotou likes it very much.


    In particr, his wife was mending clothes under the oilmp and patiently told him stories. Mao Tou thought, even if he was in the vige and there was no good food, he would still choose his wife as his mother.


    Wu Fu touched Mao Tou''s little face, and felt that he had wrongly med his nephew.


    My sister-inw has given birth to a son for five years and has never cared about Maotou. His clothes and shoes are all made by his mother.


    The sister-inw has only herself in her eyes, and she starts to dress up every day. She is a woman in the vige, and she is concerned about whether the powder is fragrant, whether the carmine is red, and whether the dress is worn out.


    Why is the family poor? She bought this and that for all the money.


    "Son, let''s sue the officials. Is it okay to do this? The vige doesn''t like this."


    Wufu''s mother is kind and weak, and she still doesn''t want to believe that her daughter-inw is such a person.


    She tried to shirk for the other party, but found that she couldn''t find any excuses, just like that, she still thought about making big things small, making small things small, and calming things down.


    The family ugliness brought to the court, but the vigers couldn''t hide it.


    "Otherwise, the money will note back."


    He went to the woman''s natal family to find fault, the woman must have all kinds of nders, and the natal family did not know the truth, so they must think he was wrong.


    To take a step back, if you know, you will try to cover it up.


    The family can''t be empty of money and people, and she can have no one. In the future, she will never be allowed to enter the house. The money is Wufu''s selling money. Sooner orter, the family will save enough money and leave it to Wufu.


    In the future, when a girl gets married, she will be the bottom of the box.


    "Mother, let''s not talk about the green hat on my head, the silver is only bought in the second half of my life after Wufu is sold, so just give it to that woman?"


    Fortunately in misfortune, the masters of Wufu are all good people, otherwise... as the eldest brother, he felt that he had failed for the first time. One wrong step, one wrong step, and almost doomed.


    Brother Wufu persuaded his parents, and the two elders thought that it was indeed the case. They asked themselves that there was nothing wrong with them, and they had to seek justice.


    Maotou was left in the hospital, Wu Fu was worried, and went to the Yamen with his eldest brother.


    Madam mentioned that the magistrate, except for being confused about women''s sex, has nothing wrong with him. He is a good official who loves the people like a son.


    They had to find a literate person who set up a street stall to write a pleading paper and hand it over.


    The two walked in tandem, and happened to meet Xiao Lingchuan who came out of the camp in the north of the city.


    It was already noon, and he guessed that all the guests at home had left. On the way home, he bought his wife''s favorite jar of meat.


    Li Haitang''s tastes kept changing during her pregnancy. She became obsessed with food for two or three days, and then was forgotten.


    "Master."


    When Wu Fu saw someone, he dared to say hello. She really didn''t understand why she married such a strong and reckless man. As long as she stood in front of him, Wu Fu couldn''t stop getting nervous. She nced at her elder brother out of the corner of her eye, and was immediately amused that her elder brother was not as good as her, his legs were trembling.

 Chapter 395: altar meat

    This is the home of Wufu? He is tall and big, with a murderous aura on his body, which makes people feel oppressive.


    Brother Wufu lowered his head as much as possible, timidly. It''s not that he has never seen the world. He had met the vige policeman before, and he was never so afraid.


    Feeling the other party''s eyes on him, his scalp was numb and his hairs stood on end.


    How to describe this feeling? At the mercy of others. The opponent can pinch him to death with one finger.


    "What is this for?"


    Xiao Lingchuan stopped in his tracks, expressionless, his wife liked Wu Fu very much, so he just said hello, otherwise he would definitely ignore her.


    "My elder brother and I are going to the Yamen to file aint."


    Wu Fu is very sorry, the mess at home is endless, she wants to solve it as soon as possible so that she can serve Madam.


    Regarding the master''s family, she didn''t hide anything, she made a general statement.


    The sky, which was still dark just now, became even darker. When the small north wind blew, kes of snow like goose feathers fell.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s tall figure stood still in the wind and snow, his eyshes were already covered with ayer of frost.


    "It''s snowing, Mr. Xiucai may not go out to set up a stall."


    Xiao Lingchuan looked straight ahead and saw a calligraphy and painting shop in front of him, so he said, "Let''s go, go to the shop, I''ll help you write the pleadings."


    "Thank you master!"


    Wufu was very pleasantly surprised. Inviting schrs would cost a lot of money as an embellishment fee. The pleadings are not ordinary family letters, they must be logical and well-organized. The master of the yamen always reads the pleadings first, and then decides on the opening date.


    Her elder brother was dubious behind him, saying that the master''s family was a bandit, he would definitely raise his hand in favor, and he didn''t look like he could read and practice calligraphy.


    Facts have proved that people are not judged by appearances. With a swipe of a pen, Xiao Lingchuan listed five crimes in one go, and Wu Fu and her eldest brother looked straight at each other.


    "Okay, here you go."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t say much, took the initiative to pay, turned around and went out.


    When he just arrived at the house, Li Haitang was arranging the clothes at home. Some clothes, which she wore after she was pregnant, were folded up and put in the closet.


    "Husband, why have you been away for so long?"


    When Li Haitang saw the oiled paper bag, she cheered immediately. She discussed the shop with Ma Bihe and He Yuexiu, and they were so involved that the whole morning passed before they knew it.


    As soon as the two left, she felt hungry, so she went to the kitchen to get a bun to eat.


    As soon as the gate of Lucheng was opened, the vegetables from the greenhouse at home could be delivered wrapped in quilts, and she could count as a few mouthfuls of vegetables to eat.


    However, Li Haitang thought of a problem.


    "I was busy before, so I forgot about it. Mrs. Li is gone, has she been buried yet? The people of the tribe have been holding back in Lucheng for so many days, and they don''t bring her back, can they be willing?"


    From Li Haitang''s standpoint, there was no way to stop her. After all, she had nothing to do with the Li family, but her younger brother was of the Li family''s blood.


    "I''m in a hurry toe back. I haven''t asked yet. Let''s take one of these two days and go to Lucheng to have a look."


    At home, there are always people who are an eyesore. He just wants to live alone with his wife. When the bean bunse out, the two of them will have to hang around the little buns.


    "Then the day after tomorrow, I just want to go back."


    The key of the shop is still in her hand, she has to take a look and draw up a blueprint. In the past two days, the three shops have unified nning and renovation.


    Say hello to Ma Bihe. Tomorrow morning, Nanny Yu wille to say hello. She has to see how he is doing, so she will stay first if she has a good eye.


    "Husband, how do you know that I want to eat altar meat?"


    There is only one time-honored Tanrou in the border town. It uses the breast meat of pigs. It is fat and thin, and the lean meat is more than the fat. It is cut into slices and boiled until soft. It is ced in arge vat and soaked in thick soup.


    It was cold, Xiao Lingchuan was afraid that the soup would be frozen at home, so he only bought a pack of altar meat.


    "It''s getting cold, I''ll steam it in arge pot, and sprinkle some chopped green onions, and you can eat it with steamed buns."


    Even if the meal at noon is settled, there is also dinner in the evening.


    He suddenly felt that it was good for Wu Fu not to be at home, and he could be alone with his wife again.


    "Okay, altar meat is too boring when served with pancakes, steamed buns are better."


    Li Haitang pped her hands, almost drooling. She likes to eat hot and soft steamed buns. When she breaks them with her hands, there are severalyers inside, and eachyer can be eaten with pickles.


    It is very refreshing to eat with some cold dishes in summer.


    "What would you like to eat tonight?"


    The couple went to the stove together, and Li Haitang sat in the stove to warm up. She smelled the aroma and sniffed.


    When the savage husband is at home, when she is the happiest, Xiao Lingchuan fulfills every request she makes.


    "That depends on what you want to eat."


    After a quarter of an hour, the steamed buns and meat were all hot, Xiao Lingchuan opened the jar of pickles, quickly cut up the capers, and asked his wife to eat them together.


    "When I came out of Daying in the north of the city, I ran into Wu Fu and her elder brother. They said they were going to the Yamen to sue the officials."


    Xiao Lingchuan mentioned that he helped to write the pleadings, and the two seemed to be in a hurry. It was snowing, and the vendors didn''te out, and they couldn''t find anyone for a while.


    "Wufu''s sister-inw, she''s as wonderful as Mrs. Li."


    After Li Haitang ate a steamed bun, he looked at it eagerly.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lingchuan broke open another pot of meat, and the couple warmed up in the stove and chatted.


    Wu Fu''s family is weak, and her sister-inw bes more domineering, taking everything for granted.


    "She brought her own sister to the door, and she insisted oning to the house to work as a helper."


    That day, Xiao Lingchuan was also at home, so he ignored it and went to the kitchen to chop meat. The pair of sisters'' eyes drifted away, and it seemed that they had their own little calctions.


    Li Haitang is not afraid of others being smart, after all, no one wants to deal with idiots, but being smart doesn''t mean having bad intentions, she has emphasized several times.


    "Later, after this matter was over, I asked Wufu to donate quilts and furs to the soldiers, and was entangled by her sister-inw again."


    Her sister-inw thought in her mind that the furs belonged to the owner''s family, and if they donated them for waste, it would be better to give her a piece and save it for the neckline and cuffs of the clothes.


    Wufu refused, and had a very unpleasant fight with her sister-inw.


    "Hmph, I didn''t call the official because I didn''t want to look too ugly for Wufu''s sake."


    While Li Haitang was talking, he finished eating the second steamed bun in his hand, and his stomach just felt full. It was too good to eat, and it was easy to be disgusted.


    "You''re always thinking of others."


    Xiao Lingchuan paused, Wufu was a servant, signed a death contract, her family has nothing to do with the master''s family, even if thedy is sent by an official, it is normal, there is no need to think about a servant''s family.


    He didn''t go too deep, but he sounded the rm in his heart. To be a servant, you should look like a servant, and you can''t raise people''s hearts, and finally created a few white-eyed wolves.


    Especially since the two of them are going to the capital in the future, the etiquette is strict, and Zhang Ruyi is an unruly person, so she leads the wrongdy. If Zhang Ruyi knew, she would definitely call out her innocence. This cauldron is so heavy! She is different from Lan Yi, she grew up with her affection, which is notparable to ordinary servants.

 Chapter 396: short guard

    The savage husband returned home, and Li Haitang was in an unusually good mood. He took out a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and chatted with Xiao Lingchuan humming a tune.


    It is strange to say that he is not a talkative person, and the husband and wife did not grow up in the same background, but they are surprisingly harmonious, they can talk about everything in one ce.


    "Husband, do you often go to the south or the capital to walk darts, what kind of hair essories do thedies over there wear?"


    Li Haitang came up with some tricks, she felt unreliable, these were all modern fashions, not necessarily in line with the aesthetics of the people of Daqi, as if she liked strong men, and her savage husband was considered ugly in the eyes of everyone.


    "Did not notice."


    Xiao Lingchuan paused, this question was difficult to answer, he never paid attention to women, so he didn''t pay attention to this aspect.


    Li Haitang wanted to learn from it and add her own innovative elements. After all, Yue Hetang sells cheap jewelry with novel styles and no guarantee of workmanship. As the saying goes, you get what you pay for.


    "You can''t bother too much now, leave this trick to me."


    Xiao Lingchuan put a cotton pad on the chair, let his wife sit on the side, just drink tea and eat snacks, and he will do the rest of the work.


    Li Haitang never doubted the painting ability of the savage husband. With the jewels and jades of the town house in front of him, unexpectedly, the jewelry he painted by himself is a fine piece.


    "Husband, you..."


    Li Haitang was dumbfounded, the wooden hairpin, with a small insect-shaped pendant stuck on it, looked a little more yful, which is rare in the Nortnd.


    "This pattern sells very well in the south every year around the Dragon Boat Festival."


    The folk Dragon Boat Festival is to drive away the five poisons. The streets and alleys sell five poison cakes, scorpions, snakes, centipedes, spiders, toads, and some littledies buy wooden hairpins with insect patterns to suit the asion.


    "Ahem, I want to take my words back."


    Li Haitang tapped and pondered. The painting she saw was obviously a little frog, and she thought it was cute. When she thought it was a toad, she got goosebumps. Does anyone really wear this kind of ornament on their head?


    "Yes, this time I drew bees and dragonflies, and the five-poison pendant will be released during the Dragon Boat Festival. It will definitely be popr."


    Xiao Lingchuan walked life and death darts, saw many precious treasures, casually reced them, changed a few tricks to follow suit, and produced ten pictures.


    The speed was so fast that Li Haitang clicked his tongue.


    It seems that in the future, with a savage husband around, she doesn''t need to worry at all.


    The two were talking, when someone knocked on the door, and two officials came.


    "Master Li, do you have time now, can you follow us to the yamen?"


    When the officials saw the divine doctor Li who had been hiding for a long time, they immediately made a gesture of worship and spoke very politely.


    Seeing that Li Haitang was puzzled, the two were also responsible for resolving the confusion, "You have a maid named Wu Fu who sued her sister-inw for stealing money from her prostitution. We have to ask you to go to the yamen."


    The magistrate attaches great importance to it, opened the hall to ask questions, and sent someone to inform him.


    "Okay, you guyse in and have some hot tea, I''ll find some thick clothes."


    It was not the first time to deal with the magistrate of the border town, and he was an acquaintance. Li Haitang hurriedly invited someone in, and went into the room to search for a thick fur cloak.


    There is only a charcoal basin in the courtroom, the temperature is low, and it is easy to catch wind and cold after sitting for a long time. She goes there once, prepares everything with a hand stove and hot tea, and can''t wait to bring all her belongings with her.


    Officials came to pick them up in a carriage, and Xiao Lingchuan apanied his wife to the yamen.


    "Madam, I''m really sorry to trouble you. I don''t know how to call witnesses."


    Wu Fu rubbed his hands, thinking that he would have to wait for a while, but unexpectedly, the magistrate saw the pleadings and immediately left him behind, and the next morning the court would open for questioning.


    It''s not that the magistrate''s work is efficient, it''s because of the recent war, the people are more responsible, the weather is cold, everyone tries not to go out, and the thieves on the street are closed.


    "It''s okay, I gave you the twenty taels of silver, so I should exin the situation."


    Li Haitang nodded and told Wufu not to worry, but Maotou said that the silver had already been beaten into silver hairpins, so it would be very troublesome.


    In the court, the magistrate considered that she was pregnant and it was not convenient for her to stand for a long time, so she ced tables, chairs and benches next to the charcoal basin.


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, Wufu''s sister-inw, Mrs. Wang, came with a group of her family.


    It was the first time for Wang and her brothers to go to court, and they were timid and afraid of getting into trouble, but seeing that Brother Wu Fu was not afraid, they immediately felt confident.


    "Okay, you, you are really good enough to frame my sister for lending you twenty taels!"


    Wang and her natal brother lied and never saw the money. It must be her man who took the money to the gambling house and lost it all in one go, and it was her fault.


    Therefore, Brother Wufu came to ask for money, and he was beaten up.


    "Uncle, do you understand the truth? Wait a minute, the facts are in front of you. Let me see what you have to say."


    Brother Wufu pressed the wound on the corner of his lip, and his teeth were bared in pain. The Wang family protected their shorings, and when they found out that their sister was stealing, they couldn''t even cry.


    Don''t you think that the daughter of the Wang family is good-looking, and you want to be a good family? How can a sister have a reputation for stealing from her own sister!


    Don''t me him for taking things to the extreme, it''s Wang who went too far, I''m sorry for him and his family first.


    "My lord, you have clearly observed that sister She has never seen Twenty Liang at all. You think, his family is so vicious that he sold his own daughter, what else can''t be done?"


    Brother Wang knelt in the courtroom and opened his mouth to defend his sister. Anyway, he didn''t believe that her sister could ignorantly hand over twenty taels of silver.


    Brother Wufu lowered his head, it was true, he was the one who sold Wufu after listening to the woman''s pillow talk.


    He felt ufortable, and wanted to take the five blessings home, but he couldn''t make up the money for the ransom, and the master''s family paid for the money for his mother''s medical expenses.


    "My lord, the littledy asked to reconcile. Not only did they sell their daughter, but they also framed me for stealing money. One mouthful was twenty taels. I have never seen so much money in my life!"


    Mrs. Wang felt guilty, so she could only keep pouring dirty water on her husband''s house. Anyway, outsiders don''t know about the 22 taels. Even if they knew, they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    After thinking about it, she straightened her back and went through the courtroom to recount how her parents-inw treated her so poorly, and her life was worse than that of a pig or a dog.


    "quiet!"


    There was endless noise in the audience, the magistrate mmed the hall wood, and asked the officials to hold sticks. Whoever disturbs the court will be beaten first.


    Now, the two families were finally quiet.


    In the afternoon, the snow was still falling, and there were not many people outside the door. After some people watched, the number of people increased rapidly, and they all crowded at the door to watch the excitement.


    I heard that Miracle Doctor Li was involved in it, and I don''t know who spread the rumors that Miracle Limitted the crime. Now, people who were at home in Maodong thought it was cold and went out.


    The people living nearby, carrying hot water bottles, begged the officials to bring the water bottles in so that Li Haitang could have a sip of hot water. It was just a small thing that almost didn''t move her to tears.

 Chapter 397: Opinion

    Themon people were unanimous and had the same attitude. Miracle doctor Li would not make mistakes, and mistakes were the faults of others.


    Seeing that themon people had misunderstood and there was a danger of awsuit, the official had no choice but to go to the door and exin to everyone that this matter had nothing to do with Dr. Li.


    After talking for a quarter of an hour, the mouth was dry, and the people understood the reason.


    "Miraculous doctor Li is kind-hearted. At that time, the price of rice and grain went up to the sky, and a bag of rice noodles could be exchanged for a servant with a dead contract. Not only did Doctor Li give food, but he also gave twenty taels of silver."


    Not taking advantage of the fire to rob, just giving more, not owed, is already considered kind enough.


    And I heard from the servant girl''s sister-inw that the strong servant girl eats more than a dozen steamed buns at a meal, who can afford it!


    Maybe, Dr. Li agreed to ept him because he wanted to save a life and was soft-hearted.


    "Everyone be quiet, otherwise you won''t be able to hear Miracle Doctor Li speak for a while."


    The heads of the officials are buzzing, these people don''t stay at home on the kang to keep warm when it snows, why go to the yamen to join in the fun.


    In a word, the people immediately shut up, but squeezed forward for fear of not hearing.


    The magistrate sat in the main hall, with a charcoal basin under his feet, and kept making small movements below. When there were more people, it was difficult to close the door, and everyone suffered from the cold.


    "Master Li, did you buy this maid? But twenty taels of silver?"


    "Return to my lord, that''s right."


    Li Haitang stood up and cupped her hands. She exined the ins and outs of buying Wufu, and said that at that time, she was given twenty taels of silver, and there was a mark of official silver at the bottom.


    "Mr. Wang, have you seen this silver coin?"


    The magistrate nodded to show that he knew, and then turned to ask Wang, as the defendant, he must tell the truth, lying will vite thews of Daqi, so let her think clearly before answering.


    "My lord, I have seen the money."


    There are witnesses, and it cannot be denied. Everyone in the vige knows that Wufu sells money. Wang exined that she is in charge of the family''s small money, but twenty taels is not a small amount, so the child''s father took it away.


    "My sister wants to talk about a good family. I want to borrow money from the child''s father, and I will pay it backter, but he said that there is no money."


    Wang confuses ck and white, so angry that Brother Wufu trembles all over, wishing to stand up and beat up this lying woman.


    "Brother, my lord is still asking questions, just answer honestly."


    If people don''t know it, unless they do nothing about it, a lie is a lie, and it will be exposed sometimes.


    "So I quarreled with him and went back to my mother''s house."


    Wang pretended to be wronged, but her two elder brothers scolded her brother-inw for being worthless, and even went to her mother''s house to ask for money after spending money on herself. I have never seen such shamelessness!


    "Your mother-inw identally slipped and hit a piece of porcin on her head. Why do you stand on the sidelines?"


    There is such a thing in the crime, not being filial to inws, just based on this, the Wang family should be divorced.


    Everyone in the vige was an eyewitness, and Tieniu even sent someone to the hospital, which Wang cannot deny.


    She lowered her head, rolled her eyes, and then said, "I felt ufortable at the time, and holding my breath again, I wanted to pack up and leave, thinking that my mother-inw was only slightly injured, and the skin was broken."


    It is normal for people in the vige to be injured and bleed, so what are you doing hypocritically? Could it be that she is still serving people?


    Brother Wufu closed his eyes. After many years of husband and wife, he married such a guy, causing family quarrels, parents and sisters, in order not to embarrass him, I don¡¯t know how much suffering.


    Secretly, he knew how this woman treated his parents, and he deserved to be cuckolded, but his parents are honest and responsible people, and they should not bear the bitter fruit he nted!


    "Husband Wang, is what your wife said true? You took twenty taels of silver and spent it all, but you put the me on her and went to your father-inw''s house to make a fuss?"


    The husband and wife insist on their own opinions, and the next trial will require more witnesses.


    "My lord, the conscience of heaven and earth, I''m an **** for everything. I believed this woman''s words and gave her the money." Brother Wufu was so angry for a long time before he said a word. Afterwards, "she said that the girl from her natal family was engaged to marry a rich family. The family had no money and the dowry was too little. She was afraid that the girl would be looked down upon in the past, so she borrowed the money just to support the scene.


    , and then return it. "


    There are debts and repayments, to put it bluntly, just to help p the swollen face and pretend to be a fat man, he agreed without thinking about it.


    The woman coaxed him with sweet words, if the girl bes prosperous in the future, she will definitely not forget her family.


    His own sister, Wu Fu, has be a servant, and she can''t be counted on in the future. He has no ability and whimsical ideas, always thinking about getting opportunities and doing business to make a lot of money.


    If it were not for his own greed, this would not have happened.


    "Nonsense, my little sister hasn''t decided on a family yet, where does shee from a big family!"


    Wang''s eldest brother was very unwilling, and said nonsense, wouldn''t this tarnish the younger sister''s reputation? Although, marrying a rich family is what the family thinks, but they haven''t found the big guy yet.


    "Okay, both of you shut up, and no one needs to argue."


    The magistrate knocked on the hall wood again and asked the officials to do two things. First, to bring Maotou to the court. The words of Xiaowazi cannot be used as testimony, but they can be used as guidance.


    "Maotou?"


    Mrs. Wang suddenly remembered that her son knew about it, and broke out in a cold sweat immediately. Xiaowazi has a great forgetfulness, and he is only five years old, what do you know? She continued to deny without presenting substantive evidence.


    After a while of silence in the courtroom, Li Haitang shook his head, it was ugly to tear up his face like this, and the two families would definitely have an enmity in the future.


    But it was resolved in private, and it was not clear, so I had to ask someone toe out and make a decision.


    Family ugliness should not be publicized, and Li Haitang also has this kind of heart. Sometimes, when he is clearly a victim and stands up to demand justice, many defenders will criticize from the highest point of morality.


    Take her and Mrs. Li as an example, if it is brought up in court, although others will sympathize with her, they will have to say behind their backs, there is no way, who told this to be your grandma?


    Calction is not my own grandmother, and I have been in the Li family for fifteen years, and I am no different from my own grandmother.


    This is a typical example of standing and talking without pain in the back. It is precisely because she understands people''s inferiority too well that she is toozy to make a big mess of her own family.


    There was a moment of silence in the courtroom, and the two families red at each other, ready to go out and fight. Especially Wang''s elder brother, he unconditionally believes that his own sister will not lie about important matters.


    Maotou''s arrival broke the calm.


    Xiaowa was only five years old, and when she saw her parents kneeling, she stood at the door with a bewildered expression, turned around and wanted to run away.


    "Maotou, above is the prefect."


    Wu Fu pleaded guilty, hurriedly stood up to arrest him, and used violence to subdue Xiaowazi.


    "Mother, uncle, why are you kneeling here?" Maotou was brought to the front, nced at her mother, suddenly remembered that he wanted to live a good life, and said in front of everyone, "I want to be my wife''s son. gone."

 Chapter 398: childish words

    The scene froze for a moment, and everyone present, including Mrs. Wang, didn''t understand what it meant to be a son for the wife?


    Li Haitang tilted his head, looked at his savage husband, and whispered, "It seems that he wants to be my son."


    The madam that Maotou talked about, there should be no one else but her.


    "This kid will find someone for himself."


    Xiao Lingchuan looked at everything indifferently, no emotion could be heard in his voice. Tong Yan Wuji, he would never argue with a kid.


    "Maotou, what are you talking about, you are your mother and I was born in October."


    Mrs. Wang was anxious, she was just not at home for two days, Wu Fu sold her son?


    If she epts the wife of a rich family as a godmother, Wang will be happy to see her sess. She will teach her son Maotou how to please and be good-looking in secret.


    Maotou will be her cash cow, but denying his mother, this is not eptable!


    Wang was pregnant in October, and finally gave birth to Mao Tou. If she hadn''t given birth to a son, she would not dare to be so presumptuous in her husband''s house.


    "Mother, didn''t you say that people go to high ces and water flows to low ces?"


    Mao Toutong spoke in a childlike manner, and unconsciously exposed Wang''s old background. His wife lived in apound in the city, which was iparable in the countryside.


    He wanted to go back to the vige recently, not because he wanted to go home, but because he was eager to brag to his friends.


    Especially Fatty, who had always looked down on him before, and Maotou specially hid a piece of peanut cake, ready to eat it in front of him, so that he would die of hunger.


    Mrs. Wang was speechless, she was so choked that she couldn''t say a word, she was just talking casually, but she didn''t expect that the five-year-old baby would be powerful, eat and sleep for two days, and could be so stupid that she didn''t recognize her mother the point.


    Seeing that Wang''s expression was worse than eating a fly, Li Haitang secretly cursed that she deserved it.


    Parents teach by precepts and deeds, and children are ignorant, not good at right and wrong, they only know how to follow suit.


    By doing this, Mrs. Wang is lifting a rock to shoot herself in the foot.


    "Maotou, you are a kid who doesn''t lie, right?"


    Wufu coaxed patiently, trying every means to get Maotou to repeat everything he told them in court.


    "Yes, Auntie, lying will be eaten by wolves."


    Maotou nodded seriously. When he saw Li Haitang in the corner, he wanted to go there, but he was a little afraid of the man who looked like a barbarian beside his wife.


    "Your mother said that the money was taken away by your father and spent in gambling halls."


    No one said a word, they focused their eyes on Wu Fu, only Mrs. Wang was so nervous that her fingernails sank into her flesh without realizing it.


    If Maotou betrayed her, how would she lie?


    Mrs. Wang had a bad premonition that she was afraid that the lies she had carefully fabricated would hurt her son.


    "Impossible, my father doesn''t have a single coin on him. I want candy, but he has to ask my mother for money."


    Maotou exposed it mercilessly, and this was the reason why he and his mother got closer. Father had no money and could not be in charge. The women in the vige said that his father was riding on his head by his mother.


    However, once, when he woke up in the middle of the night, he clearly saw his father riding on his mother, which was different from what the vigers said.


    The **** between husband and wife, when Xiaowa uttered it, Mrs. Wang and Brother Wufu wished to find a crack in the ground to sneak in. No matter how thick-skinned they were, they couldn''t bear it. The two seemed to hear theughter of the people at the door.


    Li Haitang pursed her lips, forcing herself to be serious, but couldn''t help but burst outughing inside.


    Xiaowa is innocent, you can''t exin this, and even if you exin it, he can''t understand it.


    "My mother has silver. She beats the silver into two butterfly silver hairpins. One is given to Uncle Lin''s daughter as a dowry, and the other is kept for herself to wear in summer."


    Regardless of the fact that Mao Tou Nian is young, he is meticulous in answering questions.


    Wang shi covered her heart and almost cursed, this little **** betrayed her so quickly!


    A family of idiots, bad bamboos can''t produce good bamboo shoots! She is the only smart person in her husband''s family.


    "Why do you only wear them in summer?"


    The magistrate took off his shoes secretly, and put his feet on the charcoal basin to roast. After sitting for too long, his whole body was so cold that he almost lost consciousness.


    A total of twenty taels of silver was involved in thewsuit, and it wasn''t about killing anyone. It would be settled sooner rather thanter. All he wanted to do was warm up the bed.


    "My mother is reluctant to wear it. There is a corn field in the vige in summer. She wants to save it for drilling the corn field with Uncle Lin to catch bugs, and to wear it for a while."


    Maotou looked at his father, then at his mother, too bad, he couldn''t hold back, and told his mother''s secret again, he would definitely be spanked when he returned home.


    Wang''s two older brothers were stunned. They looked at Mao Tou and wondered if his nephew had been instigated, so they said such a thing.


    If the situation is true, they can''t afford to be ashamed and just want to bump their heads to death in court.


    "What do you know, little boy, maybe they taught Maotou what to say."


    Pretending to be heartbroken, Wang rubbed her heart with her hands, she really wanted to pass out.


    The son not only talked about Yinzi, but also exined the details of her affair in disguise, which made her very embarrassed.


    "But¡­"


    Wang''s two elder brothers looked at each other, and they suddenly felt a little convinced. If it weren''t for the evidence in hand, how could the sister''s inws dare to go to court.


    "Sister, what''s going on, tell the truth, your second brother and I have a good idea, so we can help you cover it up."


    The Wang family is all on the same boat. Her elder brother said in a low voice, he must not let the family''s ugliness be publicized. The family relies on the little girl to make a fortune, and the Wang family''s reputation cannot be affected.


    "Brother, I didn''t take the money."


    Wang Shi bit her tongue tightly and refused to let go, even if she refused to admit it, no one would try to pry a word out of her mouth.


    "Who is that Uncle Lin in Maotou''s mouth?"


    This person, who has a name and surname, is not made up randomly, right?


    "It''s a peddler who oftenes to our vige to sell small items. I''ve bought incense powder from him a few times."


    Mrs. Wang is a beauty lover, and her family members know about it, so they don''t take it to heart.


    Although the girl is aggressive, she doesn''t have the guts to steal someone under the nose of her husband''s family. I''m afraid there may be a misunderstanding.


    "Come here, go to the vige and ask if there is any such thing, and then bring Uncle Lin who Maotou talked about to the court."


    The magistrate has been handling cases for many years, and he has seen many strange things. He has been hesitant about this case until now.


    Wang was lying and strongly supported her, but her natal family didn''t know the situation and only wanted to cover up.


    When the key figure, Uncle Lin, is brought to court and the two parties confront each other, there will be a conclusion.


    Next, he pondered how to sentencing.


    What Mrs. Wang did, was because she didn''t run away, that is to say, the vigers were open-minded and did not abuse lynching. Otherwise, such a promiscuous person like Mrs. Wang would be soaked in a pig cage.


    Cheating twenty taels of silver from her husband''s house, refusing to pay back, lying in court, and deceiving parents and officials, she will be imprisoned for at least one year.


    If it''s really an affair, the dog and the man have to hang up a sign and wander around the border town for a fewps, so that themon people can see and see what a promiscuous wife and daughter and a **** look like. Cheating is not afraid of shame, and he will not forgive lightly, to save face for the two of them.

 Chapter 399: Meat compensation

    As soon as she heard that she was going to invite Uncle Lin as Maotou was talking about, Mrs. Wang was in a hurry. If it involved twenty taels of silver, she would admit it at worst and return the money.


    It''s hard for an honest official to do housework, the magistrate is busy eating and having nothing to do, and she is about to find someone, she lowers her head and remains silent, looking at the excited Mao Tou, wishing to throw the little boy into the bucket and drown.


    "Brother, the money is in my hands. I want to subsidize my mother''s family behind his back. Who knows how he and his idiot sister have the guts to go to court."


    Mrs. Wang was in a hurry. When Lin came, the silver hairpin couldn''t hide it. When Mrs. Wang got married, her mother only gave her two hundred wen under the box. This is quite a lot in the vige. The underestimation of daughters is serious, wishing to pick off her daughter''s flesh and blood, without giving a single word.


    "You are really confused. If you didn''t tell me when I asked you just now, what will happen now?"


    The two elder brothers of the Wang family were very troubled. It was okay to argue between the two families. When they went to the yamen, there were a group of onlookers waiting to watch the jokes.


    You can only stand upright, take one step at a time, and you can''t show your timidity before the person surnamed Lin arrives.


    "Sister, why didn''t you say that it was Doctor Li who bought the five blessings?"


    If he knew that he couldn''te this trip today, and the family was selling everything, he would have to put up twenty taels of silver, regardless of whether he owed the silver or not.


    Just because of the fact that Dr. Li saved his family.


    Iined in my heart that Mrs. Wang was stupid, and he had a lot of suffering.


    "Miraculous doctor Li is just a man who is trying to catch fame. I can''t even take a piece of that box of furs. I''m Wufu''s sister-inw."


    Don''t they all say that Miracle Doctor Li has a bodhisattva heart, anyway, she didn''t see it.


    The genius doctor''s consultation fee is tens of thousands of taels, and it''s still short of the old woman''s consultation fee? Move the person directly to the genius doctor, and you don''t need to spend any money in the medical hall.


    There was a thorn in Wang''s heart, and his tone was very bad.


    "Miraculous Doctor Li doesn''t owe you anything!"


    This time, Brother Wang became annoyed. In the past, his sister was confused about trivial matters, and she did a decent job on major issues of right and wrong. In the past few years of marriage, she has be more and more stupid, as if everyone owes her.


    Originally, he was still thinking that if it was revealed, he would go home and discuss with his parents to sell an acre of good paddy field to settle the debt.


    In the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month, the fields do not grow crops, at least one or two taels of silver are sold less than in spring and summer.


    At this moment, he stopped thinking in his heart, don''t help others, in the end it won''t work out, and the girl has to me her mother''s meddling.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t say a word, with a look of indifference.


    Prepare yourself first, he has a hunch that it will be embarrassingter.


    On the other hand, Wufu''s elder brother is much better. He epted the cuckold and decided to cut the mess quickly, begging the magistrate to allow him to divorce his wife.


    In the courtroom, once written in ck and white, the Wang family can only recognize the words and evidence, and they have no face to make trouble afterwards.


    After waiting and waiting, the sky darkened, and Lin was taken to the Yamen.


    His family lived in the city, not far from the yamen, but the daughter was getting married, and today the dowry was given first, so he begged the official for a long time to smooth things over.


    "Grassman Lin Manjin, kowtow to the Grand Master."


    Lin Manjin entered the door without looking sideways, and kowtowed to the magistrate.


    He was about thirty years old, with a simple and honest appearance, but his eyes were radiant, and he seemed to have an idea.


    "Lin Manjin, do you know Mrs. Wang?"


    The magistrate looked back and forth between the two of them, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Caomin is in the business of selling goods, and Mrs. Wang is one of the customers."


    Lin Manjin trembled, and the officials arrested him, but they didn''t say what he hadmitted. When he came to the yamen to see Mrs. Wang, he knew it well, and he was afraid that the adultery between the two would be exposed.


    His mind turned quickly, thinking about how to clean his own.


    "Ms. Wang likes to take advantage of small things. The grass-roots people go to the vige to pick goods. She likes the incense powder, so she chases the grass-roots people and talks non-stop."


    Lin Manjin took the initiative to exin, and his attitude was very good, and before the magistrate asked, he came to know everything, and he had nothing to say.


    "Then, do you have a special rtionship with Mrs. Wang?"


    The magistrate''s obvious clich¨¦ is to set up a pit and deliberately lead people into the pit. He didn''t mention money, but directly talked about the rtionship, giving Lin Manjin the illusion that Mrs. Wang had told the truth.


    Wang wanted to wink at Lin Manjin, but she had no choice but to stare at the back of her head when someone was kneeling in front of her.


    "Back to my lord, there must be something to do with it."


    Lin Manjin is so depressed, today is a good day for his daughter, he has not had time to say a few words to his inws, the official sent to the door, if there is awsuit, the daughter''s marriage may be ruined.


    Compared with her own daughter, the Wang family is nothing.


    "After Caomin got acquainted with Mrs. Wang, she repeatedly expressed her interest in silk flowers, handkerchiefs, nes, rouge and other things."


    After Lin Manjin finished speaking, he smiled and rubbed his hands, "Caomin is a businessman, and if she doesn''t give money, she can''t make me lose money."


    The implication is that if you take something, you can pay with the flesh, which is the fairest deal.


    In one sentence, Wang was thrown into the abyss. Lin Manjin said that she was a vain **** who traded her body for things.


    Wang Shi shook her body, her eyes darkened with anger, she and Lin Manjin had been dating for half a year, whenever they got the chance, they would meet each other.


    She came to the city many times to make friends with Lin Manjin.


    It seemed that his unsightly daughter was getting married, his mother-inw died early, and he was the only one left in the family. It was more convenient for the two of them toe and go, instead of hiding in the corn field like in summer.


    The magistrate only asked a few words, but this guy made her so miserable.


    In the beginning, he was obviously the one who spoke sweetly, saying that the box of face powder matched her, and the skin must be as shiny as the wife of a rich family when applied.


    She couldn''t afford it, but she was tempted, he gave it to her on his own initiative!


    "Sister, is what he said true?"


    Big Brother Wang wished he could rush up and beat him up. Talking like that, the girl won''t be famous in the future!


    "of course not."


    Mrs. Wang shook her head and denied it, but she felt cold. Lin Manjin told her that after her daughter got married, she wanted to live with her. He had a small yard at home and the money he had umted from business.


    When she reconciles with the child''s father, she will go to her natal family to propose marriage.


    The two had already agreed, and Mrs. Wang was prepared, so that when her mother-inw touched a piece of porcin on her head and bled profusely, she pretended not to see it and turned around to leave.


    "My lord, Caomin lost his wife ten years ago and has been alone all this time."


    Lin Manjin hung his head and was alone. There must be a need. He and Wang, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. It is not a crime toplete a deal, right?


    "Then have you ever received money from Mrs. Wang?"


    The prefect nodded and continued to ask the key points.


    "I don''t have any silver, but I have a silver hairpin." Lin Manjin replied truthfully, money is not easy to repay, and Wang''s bought it from a time-honored shop, so he could only insist that the other party offered to give it to him.

 Chapter 400: joke

    The silver hairpin mentioned by Lin Manjin was given by Wang on his own initiative, which is consistent with what Maotou said.


    The people at the door made a fuss, and someone immediately spit and cursed, "Bah, what the hell, a flirtatious bastard, it''s really not worth it to be a man for her. Not only did she wear a cuckold, but she also lost twenty taels of silver. This is human wealth." Two empty!"


    Some people disagreed, and immediately retorted, "Don''t sympathize with the man, you sold your own sister for money, what kind of a good family can you be!"


    In a word, it made the onlookers think deeply. Even being a servant to Miracle Li would not change the status of servant. Low status is equivalent to paying twenty taels of silver to buy out the rest of your life.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. If Miracle Doctor Li still wants a maid, I''ll send my sister there, and I don''t want to give any money."


    There was a man with a smug look on his face, andughed at the ignorance of the people around him. If he could serve Dr. Li as a servant, and eat and drink well, he might be able to learn some basic medical skills.


    Serving for two or three years, redeeming her body and marrying someone, people heard that the girl had been in front of Dr. Li, and her status was immediately extraordinary, and the tide was rising, and her husband''s family had to look at her carefully.


    "Bah, this shame has made you grow thicker than a ten thousand year old pig''s skin. Do you want to use Miracle Doctor Li as a stepping stone for your sister to be famous?"


    Everyone cast contemptuous nces one after another, making the man ashamed.


    Sitting not far from the door, Li Haitang listened clearly. She rubbed her forehead and smiled wryly. Every time she appeared, she always became the focus of attention. She had no direct connection with this case.


    "Ma''am, is it cold?"


    Xiao Lingchuan moved the charcoal basin to his wife''s feet, added a few pieces of charcoal to it, poured another cup of hot tea, and warmed his wife''s hands.


    Not far from the door, he was blowing the cold wind outside, and he tried his best to resist it with his body.


    "Husband, I''m not cold."


    Li Haitang shook her head. She wore a lot of clothes when she went out, and the magistrate was considerate, and even gave him thick cushions, a charcoal basin and hot water. This kind of treatment is not avable to ordinary people.


    Up to now, the twenty taels of silver is basically clear, and we are only waiting for the final result.


    Mrs. Wang wiped away her tears with a look of pain on her face.


    What caused her pain was not only being exposed, but also Lin Manjin''s way of describing her as a low-grade product, and the two had no feelings for each other, only money and **** were traded.


    Wang Shi loves to take advantage of small things, but she is an innocent person. Before she met Lin Manjin, she had many shorings.


    Delicious,zy, not filial to parents, watching people order dishes, snobbish, but she doesn''t know how to hook up with men, she is promiscuous.


    Lin Manjin''s sweet words moved her very much, and she felt that she was being held in the palm of her hand like a baby, and even having an affair was exciting.


    She put all her heart on him, why did she take the initiative, sell herself, if she had no feelings, why would she take the initiative to give away the hairpin?


    Wang lowered her head, her heart was sad, and she was a different person from the arrogant and domineering one who had just arrived in court.


    "My lord, the grass people are telling the truth, the matter is clear, can the grass people go back?"


    Lin Manjin kowtowed, today is the day when the daughter will give the dowry, he was brought to the Yamen by the officials, he must go back early and exin to his inws, so as not to misunderstand him.


    Come to the Yamen, it''s hard to say, he intends to lie, he is here to testify.


    The silver hairpin was given away by Mrs. Wang. Since it was a gift, how can there be any reason to return it?


    "You wait for a while."


    The magistrate didn''t give Lin Manjin a good face, but asked Wang, "What do you have to say?"


    Now that it''s easy to trace through the silver hairpin, just go to the shop and ask, and the official silver will be collected, and the other party will record it.


    The source of the money has to be exined clearly. If Mrs. Wang reneges on his debts, lies, and deceives his parents and officials, if his inws don''t pursue him, he doesn''t want to be a viin, and he just needs to return the money.


    If the inw''s family insists that they don''t want to be private, then Mrs. Wang will have to spend a year in prison.


    If the exnation is not clear, the ordinary people have official money, so they can only be used of stealing, and they will spend at least ten or eight years.


    "My lord, the women have nothing to say."


    Wang calmed down and began to think about other issues.


    "Little sister, you are confused, why did you give the silver hairpin to an outsider?"


    It''s worth ten taels of silver, that''s not one tael, and the family doesn''t have that much money, so if you can dowry a good-looking little girl, you can definitely find a good family.


    The family attaches great importance to the girl, and she has face when she speaks out.


    Brother Wang couldn''t hold back his face anymore, he was the first to attack, and he could help lie and perfunctory everything else, but he didn''t tolerate his sister having an affair with a foreigner.


    He is also a man, he cares about his heart, and his mother-inw iszy. It is not a big problem. Marrying a man, marrying a man, dressing and eating, men will naturally have to bear more burdens.


    Even if the brother-inw is a softie, he can''t say that he is cheating on someone behind his back. This is really embarrassing to his mother''s family!


    As the big brother, he just wanted to p himself hard, and then find a crack in the ground to sneak in, and then go home disheartened after he retired.


    "Brother, I lied to you, I''m sorry."


    Mrs. Wang stood up, bowed to her two elder brothers, and then asked Lin Manjin, "Since you also admit that the money was taken from me, return it."


    Return the money and give it to the inws, and discuss the restter.


    Naturally, Lin Manjin refused. He just got married today, and a silver hairpin made him a lot of face.


    Official silver is better than ordinary silver, and the colors produced are different, especially bright.


    "The silver hairpin was sent by you, so it doesn''t make sense toe back."


    Lin Manjin''s face was a little ufortable. Logically speaking, he had some savings, and he was not short of a silver hairpin, but he had already given it to his daughter, and it was still an important dowry, so he couldn''t go back on his word.


    "You said that you gave me incense powder and silk flowers, and I will pay for it. Then you can ept my ten taels of silver hairpin with peace of mind. How many times do you have to apany me?"


    Wang''s expression was sarcasm, and she was in the courtroom, only to realize that she was a fool, and was yed around by Lin Manjin.


    "Ha ha!"


    Themon people at the doorughed so hard that their stomachs ached, they squatted down, and used their hands to find something to support them, so they could barely stabilize their figures.


    This is definitely the most exciting court case they have ever seen, a wonderful dialogue, more ups and downs than watching a human lifewsuit.


    The Wang family sells herself for only a dozen to dozens of Wen. What is Lin Manjin''s worth?


    "It''s a man anyway, it''s not easy to serve you, how about fifty coins once?"


    Themon people followed suit, saying that one tael of silver can apany Mrs. Wang twenty times, and ten taels of silver means two hundred times.


    Happy every day, at least have to sleep with him for half a year. When everyone looked at Lin Manjin, they immediately thought of him with dark circles under his eyes, walking and leaning against the wall.


    No way, kidney deficiency!


    "It''s Lin Manjin who needs fifty coins once? Give me thirty coins, and I''ll go if there is ady who wants to apany me." Themon people used this as a joke, whispering jokes andughing at each other. The atmosphere at the door, In full swing.

 Chapter 401: The rabbits tail is longer than yours

    Lin Manjin''s face darkened, and he was about to get angry, but he quickly restrained himself and reminded himself that this is a court, and he must not damage his image.


    "My lord, Lin Manjin clearly knows that the Wang family has a husband and a son, but they do this behind their backs, so you can''t be forgiven lightly."


    Wu Fu kowtowed to the magistrate, and when her brother came to a critical moment, he was frightened and stumbled, unable to speak clearly, so she could only tell the story on his behalf.


    Adultery is a felony for Daqi, and one cannot turn a blind eye to it.


    Going to the court to seek justice, if Lin Manjin hadn''t confessed too quickly and had no chance to discuss with Wang, maybe he was the one who was sshed with dirty water.


    How arrogant Wang was when he entered the door, insisting that the money was used by the elder brother to gamble.


    And parents, after this incident, heartbroken.


    "What is adultery? I sell things, Mrs. Wang is born, and we are doing business."


    Lin Manjin almost jumped up, this family is really ruthless, and they want tobel him an adulterer!


    He must never admit it, otherwise he would have to hang up a sign and parade through the streets. In that case, his daughter would lose face and the marriage would be ruined.


    "Who is doing business with you?"


    Just when Lin Manjin thought the exnation made sense and she could sit back and rx, Wang spoke up, lost her feelings, and asked her to bear the me herself. How is that possible?


    Lin Manjin underestimated her too much!


    Vanity, prostitution, and lies, she has beenbeled as such, and it will be difficult to wash herself off in the future.


    Wang looked down, seeing her man''s attitude, she must divorce her, otherwise she wouldn''t be cruel to go to the Yamen.


    At that time, her natal family will not be able to tolerate her. The world is so big that there is no ce for her to stay, so she can only find a rope to hang her to death.


    The problem is, she doesn''t want to die, why should she die?


    Lin Manjin is good, if she nders her, even if she goes to jail, she will have to tear off ayer of flesh and blood from the other party.


    "Your Excellency clearly understands that the little woman and Lin Manjin aremitting adultery, not the business he said."


    Wang Shi rubbed her eyes and spoke eloquently.


    Lin Manjin was carrying goods in the vige, carrying new tricks in his shoulder pole,ing and going again and again, and the two got to know each other well.


    At first, she just thought the pattern was pretty, so she always went to buy some purses and handkerchiefs. Lin Manjin was sweet-talking, and always praised her. Gradually, her mind became more active.


    For a few months, Mr. Lin Manjin came to the vige, and then caught up with the busy farming season, and there was no one at home, so he came to the door in the backyard, and the two of them hid in the woodshed.


    "Lin Manjin gave me incense powder, handkerchiefs, and pendants, saying that only fresh and good things are worthy of me."


    Wang covered her face in pain, it was toote to say these things now, she was deceived by Lin Manjin, who knew she was a married woman, but he still touched her.


    At first, she resisted fiercely, and Lin Manjin promised that she was a widower with only one daughter, and if her husband found out, he would marry her and have a son.


    "My lord, some of them are the fault of the women, but is Lin Manjin really not at all wrong?"


    Mrs. Wang knelt on the ground, unable to get up for a long time. She only had two requests. First, she hoped that the magistrate could help, and she wanted to return the silver hairpin to its original owner.


    Secondly, if there is guilt, Lin Manjin who dragged her into the water cannot be let go.


    "My lord, you must not, the grass people refuse to return the things you gave away!"


    Lin Manjin red at Wang Shi with hatred, and scolded the unlucky girl in her heart, it''s not good to make troubles anytime, and she insisted on catching up with her daughter''s happy day.


    Now that the yamen sent someone to recover the silver hairpin, the inws must think he stole it!


    "My lord, Cao Min is willing to return ten taels of silver."


    Lin Manjin has been in business for many years, and has some savings in his hand, which can be taken out with ten taels of silver, but he can''t lose face.


    "Ten taels of silver? Can official silver bepared with ordinary silver?"


    Wu Fu shook her head and refused, she wanted to recover her own money.


    The three parties were fighting with each other, refusing to forgive each other, and scolding each other in the courtroom.


    "Lin Manjin, you are a heartless man, you have harmed me, you have harmed me for the rest of my life!"


    The situation was over, Wang stood up, like a mad buffalo, butted her head on Lin Manjin''s chest, her eyes were red, and she wanted to tear him apart.


    Lin Manjin knelt on the ground, unable to dodge in time, staggered and fell to the ground, only feeling his chest heaving, his throat was sweet, and he almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Bitch, what are you doing?"


    Lin Manjin grabbed Wang''s hair and dragged it around on the ground. Wang didn''t show any weakness, and scratched Lin Manjin''s body with his nails.


    The two fought in a scuffle, neither giving in to the other.


    "You bitch, for a few copper coins you can y with a prostitute, adultery? I will find you for adultery?"


    Lin Manjin was injured, so he couldn''t help yelling at him immediately, saying it was hard to hear, regardless of whether he was in court or not.


    "Lin Manjin, you are ashamed to say, you are a piece of trash, your bottom is not three inches long, and the tail of a rabbit is longer than you!"


    Wang spat, her hair was pulled so painfully, her tears and snot mixed together, describing her as a mess.


    Wufu didn''t sympathize with her at all. If I knew today, why bother? deserve it!


    "A rabbit tail?"


    Maotou is small and doesn''t understand these things. He gestured with his fingers to the length of the rabbit''s tail, making the prefect''s mouth twitch. Everyone present, almost unanimously, cast their eyes on Lin Manjin''s lower body.


    Lin Manjin was so hacked that he became even more angry now. Being ridiculed for being short was more embarrassing than wearing a cuckold!


    "Ms. Wang, you are not a good person either. You don''t know how many people you serve. Look at your little bastard, he doesn''t look like your green hat man at all!"


    The two scolded endlessly, and finally the magistrate saw that the meeting would be lively, but seeing that it was really not good, he asked the official to separate the two.


    "The silver hairpin was sent by the Wang family, but it is not Wang''s. In theory, it should be returned to the original owner."


    After the magistrate settled the case, he asked the officials to pursue it. As for whether it would dy Lin Manjin''s daughter''s marriage, it was out of his consideration.


    In the courtroom, there was a sudden smell of burning. The magistrate smelled it and was puzzled. When he lowered his head, he jumped up.


    "Oh, my lord''s socks are burnt, hurry up and pour water to put out the fire!"


    The master standing on the side shouted, and the surrounding officials were in a hurry.


    The magistrate watched the excitement and concentrated his energy. He put his feet directly on the charcoal basin, and he didn''t realize it until his socks were stuck.


    Fortunately, he found it in time, and the burn on his foot was not serious, but his face sank, and he was ready to take his anger out on Lin Manjin and Wang Shi.


    If there were no these two people, he would just sit on the top of the hot kang, who would like to listen to these small people moaning in the courtroom.


    Don''t talk nonsense anymore, men and women are convicted of adultery. The next day, Wang and Lin Manjin will parade in the border town for three days.


    On the day of the parade, themon people would bring baskets filled with rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs, and wherever they went, everyone would shout and beat them. From now on, you will have to cover your face when you go out on the street, otherwise you will be a rat crossing the street, which is the price of adultery.

 Chapter 402: Porcelain

    Seeing that Lin Manjin not only wanted to recover the silver hairpin, but also had to parade in the street, he immediately expressed dissatisfaction and argued hard, showing that he had been wronged.


    "My lord, I beg you to understand clearly, the grassroots are just spending some money to make the Wang family pay with their flesh, how could theymit adultery!"


    Seeing the officer go out, Lin Manjin yelled in despair and sat down on the ground.


    There was an adulterer father who was paraded through the streets, and his husband''s family was implicated. He couldn''t afford to lose this man. He didn''t dare to think what kind of blow his daughter would suffer.


    After being divorced, no one will be famous in the future, so he can only take her and go far away.


    Lin Manjin regretted it. Looking at Wang''s face, he felt disgusted for no reason. This unlucky girl has harmed his whole family!


    "My lord, it is also Lin Manjin''s idea to ask for the silver to make a silver hairpin."


    Wang stared nkly at the hair all over the ce, her eyes became hollow, numb, and indifferent. She only wanted to keep the silver for herself at most. root.


    Li Haitang sat for a while, and her body started to feel cold. The magistrate finalized the case, so she didn''t have to sit in and join in the fun, and followed her husband to the magistrate''s back office to go home in a carriage.


    It was already dark, and the cold wind was raging. Li Haitang was hungry all afternoon in the Yamen.


    "Before going out, the chicken was simmering in the pot, and now it''s almost soft and rotten."


    Xiao Lingchuan made a dish, braised chicken with flowers. First, chop the chicken into pieces, add some flour, deep-fry in oil pan, then take it out and stew it for a while. After a long time, it will be soft and the meat inside will be crispy. up.


    After speaking, he elerated the speed of driving.


    Ahead, from the alley at the corner, a ck figure suddenly appeared, Xiao Lingchuan shouted, "Lady, hold the handle on the carriage!"


    At the same time, he tightened the horse''s rein to avoid the shadow, otherwise, the horse''s hoof would definitely have stepped on it.


    Li Haitang reacted quickly. Sitting in the corner of the carriage, she only felt that the carriage was swaying and not stable enough. She was eating a snack, and her stomach was overwhelmed and her head was dizzy.


    "Husband, what happened?"


    Li Haitang knocked on the wall of the carriage, Xiao Lingchuan opened the door and jumped into the carriage with a very nervous expression.


    "I''m fine, I just shook."


    The carriage stopped suddenly, with momentum, she was unprepared and almost vomited.


    "A dark shadow sprang out of the alley, it''s really desperate."


    Xiao Lingchuan shook his head, wondering what that person was doing. In the middle of the night, even if no carriages were galloping, the sound of horses'' hoofs trampling on the bluestone road could be heard far away.


    "Oh, I can''t get up, what a crime!"


    From under the carriage, there was a shout, which sounded like a woman.


    Xiao Lingchuanforted his wife, and then got out of the carriage, it was dark, he couldn''t see her face clearly.


    "Is there someone who drives like you? People will die. My leg seems to be broken and I can''t move."


    The woman ouched twice, her voice was crying, and she wasining.


    Xiao Lingchuan could see clearly, the horse''s hoof never touched the woman, if he hadn''t responded in time, the woman would probably never be able to speak.


    He watched coldly and listened to the woman talking, and he made a mistake in saving lives.


    The woman appeared out of nowhere and ran to the front of the carriage, wanting to kill herself, no wonder he.


    "I''ve been injured, so you have to pay some money anyway. If you hurt your muscles and bones for a hundred days, you have to drink soup and medicine to nourish it. At least ten taels of silver should be paid."


    In these few months, the woman can''t work, so she can only give birth and support her children.


    The carriage belonged to the magistrate''s yamen, and it was temporarily borrowed. The woman looked at the grandeur, and thought that she would open her mouth when she met a rich man.


    Xiao Lingchuan pondered, he is not good at dealing with women.


    "Husband, have you bumped into someone?"


    It''s cold, and a fall may cause a fracture. Although they are not at fault, if the other party is injured, she will take the initiative topensate.


    This concept is brought from modern times, people-oriented, but it''s a different story for Porcin.


    "Lady, it''s so windy, why did youe out?"


    Li Haitang carried antern and got off the carriage, Xiao Lingchuan hugged his wife in his arms, using his body to resist the cold wind behind him.


    Illuminated by an oilmp, everything below became clear. The woman''s hair was just a little messed up. She was sitting on the ground, looking at her posture, and she didn''t look injured at all.


    Looking at her face again, Li Haitang froze, seeing an old acquaintance.


    "You are... Li Haitang?"


    Mrs. Jiang squinted her eyes and looked at Li Haitang''s clothes. She heard that this girl had transformed into a famous doctor Li Haitang.


    She hadn''t heard from Li Dahe before that the cheap girl knows medicine, she must have learned it from the Ruan family, bluffing and deceiving.


    The Ruan family is a thorn in her heart. With the Ruan family, she is an outsider who will never see the light. After giving birth to a pair of children, she dare not go back to Li''s Vige openly.


    She and Li Dahe have been in love for many years, but they can''t match this **** Ruan, isn''t it just that he is good-looking, man, he is really heartless.


    "Jiang''s?"


    Li Haitang also recognized the person, and everyone in the vige knew that Mrs. Jiang eloped with a widower cksmith with the money of the Li family, and took away a pair of children. The money was quite a lot. But I met someone in the border town.


    It is said that the enemy''s road is narrow, and the two of them do not have a deep hatred, but she dislikes Jiang Shi very much.


    "Hey, it''s said that noble people forget things a lot, and your memory is not bad."


    Jiang patted her buttocks and sat up from the ground. Li Dahe''s daughter, logically speaking, was her daughter, and Jiang was regarded as Li Haitang''s stepmother.


    "You may not know that I have been expelled from the Li family, and the Li family has nothing to do with me."


    Li Haitang silently added in his heart, except for his younger brother Li Jinhu.


    Now she sees that the Li family members, including those rted to them, are extremely annoyed.


    "I don''t ask you to call me mother, your younger siblings have nothing to eat, unlike you who eat spicy food all day long, so you can''t just ignore it, right?"


    Mrs. Jiang took it for granted, she came out to touch porcin, she just wanted to earn some money, but unexpectedly, she would be a fat sheep when touched.


    Li Haitang was rich, so if he missed a few hundred taels, it would be enough for his family to live for several years.


    Jiang''s life was not good. After she eloped, she hurried back to the vige to visit her widowed mother.


    Once the people of the Li family vige found out that she had run away, they had to search for her with great fanfare, so they left a piece of silver for her mother, and the Jiang family and the cksmith ran to the city and rented a small yard to hide.


    The Li family couldn''t search door to door in the city to find someone, at least, she was familiar with the border towns, and used to work with Li Dahe, if they went to other ces, it would be difficult to settle down.


    Living together with a cksmith, there is a man who is a pir of the family and will not be regarded as a widow and be targeted by others. At first, the cksmith was fine, and the two of them took away nearly a thousand taels of silver from Mrs. Li. They didn''t have to go to work, and they could eat meat every meal, and their days were as happy as gods.

 Chapter 403: play tricks

    Mrs. Jiang has always been in awe of Mrs. Li, not only because Mrs. Li is cruel, but also because of her shameless means, she can cheat money with no conscience, and push the girls in the vige into a pit of fire.


    Since it is ill-gotten wealth, it must be spent quickly.


    Lurking at home, Mrs. Jiang secretly paid attention to where Mrs. Li hid her money, and roughly calcted the amount of money.


    Before leaving, she nned for a long time, and finally picked a day to do it, and directly got a thousand taels of silver, real gold and silver, which was heavy.


    It''s just an ordinary viger who hid so much money and got rich!


    As a collusion, the cksmith prepared a carriage in advance, and rented a yard in the border town, and lied to the outside world that they were husband and wife.


    Li Dahe has be a dead ghost, and Mrs. Jiang doesn''t want to be a widow. What''s more, under the same roof as Mrs. Li, she can''t get any oil, water or money, and her life is very tight.


    Mrs. Li only thought about his son, Li Dajiang, and herself. Regardless of whether others lived or died, she didn''t like her grandchildren much.


    "Didn''t you take away a lot of money?"


    Li Haitang sneered, and quickly understood Jiang''s idea, but she was not a soft persimmon, not to mention that she had no feelings for the Li family, so it was useless to say anything.


    "It''s all gone, only one tael of silver is left, and the family has to buy rice and noodles."


    Jiang really had no money in his hand, otherwise he would not have thought of taking the risk of touching porcin. Recently, when he went out at night, he did not meet the fat sheep, and returned empty-handed again and again.


    The only one tael of silver in my hand has to be kept for the New Year''s flowers.


    The two countries went to war, and the price of goods rose. One tael of silver, some meat, some rice noodles, could not eat for many days.


    In short, in March of the next Yangchun, the snow will melt in the border towns. Before that, there was no ce to go to work.


    All the money in the family was taken away by the cksmith. At the beginning, the Jiang family had a lot of money and didn''t care about the three or five taels of silver. The cksmith went out for a day.


    Sometimes at night, I juste back drunk, reeking of alcohol.


    If she persuaded him a few words and made him angry, he would be beaten up. The two children in the family cried, and sometimes the cksmith even beat the children together.


    Life can''t go on, Jiang wants to take her children away, but she is shocked to find that the money she secretly hid is gone!


    The cksmith used old tricks to steal the money from her, and went to the casino to gamble. When she found out and went to find someone, she had already lost only a few copper coins.


    The cksmith''s eyes were red, and he wanted to borrow usury to make aeback.


    Gamblers have this kind of mentality, thinking that their luck will not continue to be bad, and maybe they will turn around and be rich after turning over their fortunes.


    Thousands of taels of silver were gambled to the point that there was nothing left, and she hid thest silver. Jiang had no money and couldn''t find a job, so he had to find another way.


    "The money should have been given to the daughter-inw. It is Mrs. Li''s ill-gotten gains."


    Jiang made a point of reasoning, saying that it was not easy to take care of her children alone. For many years, she had lived in the vige and rarely saw Li Dahe.


    "Your mother is different. She doesn''t do any work, just like everyone else."


    There was resentment in Jiang''s heart, she knew that she shouldn''t say this, but she couldn''t hold it back.


    Li Haitang was speechless, her own mother was originally ady of everyone, a daughter of a high family, how could she beparable to a woman in the vige? Really overwhelmed.


    She couldn''tment on Li Dahe''s actions, in short, it was a bad debt, but Li Dahe found a woman outside and raised a child, it''s not very kind.


    "I know you are very rich now, give me some, don''t say that I am your stepmother, my children are also your younger siblings."


    Jiang shi observed Li Haitang''s attitude and looked disgusted, so she moved out her children, regardless of their face, as well as Li Jinhu.


    Anyway, that brat Li Jinhu and her children are the same father.


    In terms of blood, they are the closest rtives.


    Li Haitang was very disgusted by which pot Jiang did not open and which pot to lift, and what the other party said, both inside and outside, had the meaning of threatening her.


    "At the beginning, I was going to marry Li Dahe, but your mother got pregnant and inserted a pot in the middle, making Dahexi a father and robbing me of my marriage."


    Although the vigers didn''t know about this matter, after so many years, Li Haitang''s appearance made people have vague guesses.


    Hearing this, Li Haitang just thought it was funny. Back then, the marriage was a transaction. Li Dahe collected money and acted as a heartbreaker. What does it have to do with her mother? He can''t, there are others, mother may have a better life, and don''t need to die of depression.


    Moreover, as mentioned in the mother''s letter, Li Dahe made the decision after discussing it with his family members. Jiang Shi was dumped, so he didn''t resent Li Dahe, but instead hated her mother. This is very unreasonable.


    Mrs. Jiang was brooding over the events of the year, nagging, and withdrawing money with open mouth.


    "Your children are neither my father nor my mother, howe they are my younger siblings?"


    Li Haitang didn''t want to be taken advantage of, and wanted her to pay, sorry, no, not even a copper coin.


    "That''s fine, I''ll tell you about your scandal, you''re a bastard, and your mother is a slut..."


    When Mrs. Jiang heard that she had no money, she immediately became angry and cursed. She wanted everyone in the border town to know that the divine doctor Li they worshiped was a bastard, and her mother was even more lewd and unchaste, and she wanted to steal his man!


    "Snapped!"


    Li Haitang pped Jiang Shi, not to mention that she was a junior offender, mother Ruan''s letter was full of the pain of being raped by Li Dahe, especially after giving birth to Li Jinhu, she was in such pain that she couldn''t bear to live.


    Whether as a woman or soon to be a mother, Li Haitang can understand Ruan''s difficulty. Her mother is a strong woman and cannot tolerate anyone''s nder.


    What is the Jiang family? After Li Dahe died, he first took his children to Lijia Vige to make a high-profile confession, and then stole the Li family''s money and eloped with others.


    Now that I have no money, when I go out to touch porcin, I ughter her as a fat sheep, thinking that she is weak, or for the sake of face, I can only swallow my anger?


    Li Haitang is soft-tempered and kind-hearted most of the time, but once someone vites her bottom line, she will immediately turn her back and be cold-blooded and ruthless.


    Jiang Shi, just stepped on her minefield.


    "Ma''am, let''s go home."


    Xiao Lingchuan sent the people to the carriage, extinguished thentern, and didn''t even look at Jiang Shi.


    "Okay, you guys, you are so arrogant that you have no king''sw. If you have the ability, you will trample on my corpse!"


    If Mrs. Jiang didn''te with money, she wouldn''t get anything. The veins on her forehead were twitching. She immediately made a "big" shape andy down on the ground to prevent the carriage from passing by.


    This silver must be given today, and it cannot be given less!


    The gate of Lucheng was opened, and I heard that Li Jinhu''s little boy is in Lushan Academy, and he spends a hundred taels of silver every year. Her sons and daughters ate bran swallowed vegetables at home, and Li Jinhu''s son still had Shunian and servants to serve him, it was not fair! Li Dahe must have hidden money for that brat!

 Chapter 404: Peace of mind

    Jiang shi fell to the ground and couldn''t afford it, so she didn''t believe that Li Haitang and his wife had the courage to run over her body in a carriage. Today, they have to leave money to leave!


    "You don''t miss Li Dahe''s affection, and Li Jinhu, you just have the heart to stand on the sidelines?"


    There was heavy snow in winter, no work was found, no money, her children were all the flesh and blood of the Li family, Li Jinhu''s siblings, if something went wrong from starvation, Li Haitang would be the sinner of the Li family!


    This sentence made Li Haitangugh out loud. Originally, she was toozy to break up with Jiang Shi, but when she was mentioned as a sinner, Li Haitang couldn''t help it.


    She is really a sinner of the Li family. She was sold by Mrs. Li to a perverted old man. As a result, she not only sold her to marry her, but also signed a death contract. Why was Mrs. Li able to buy a shop?


    Her flesh and blood were sucked clean by the group of leeches, and those who were close to each other came to trouble her.


    "You also know that I have nothing to do with your children. The Li family''s seed, you go to the Li family to solve it. You took away a thousand and eight hundred taels of silver. Don''t you know that Li Dajiang is asking for news about you?"


    Threatening who wouldn''t, Li Haitang opened the car window, looked coldly at the ck figure lying on the ground, "I can give you money, I''ll deliver the letter to the vige first, and see what kind of attitude my cheap uncle has."


    After finishing speaking, she ignored Jiang''s roar and closed the car window, out of sight and out of mind.


    Xiao Lingchuan led the carriage, turned the corner, and changed another way home, leaving Jiang Shi lying on the cold ground, speechless for a long time.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang patted the dirt on her body and stood up. She didn''t expect Li Haitang to be so difficult to deal with.


    But it doesn''t matter, she still has a way, Li Jinhu is only ten years old, and if she doesn''t understand these things, she goes to Lucheng and finds Li Jinhu crying poor.


    Here, Xiao Lingchuan speeded up, and when the two returned home, they found Wu Fu cooking in the kitchen.


    "Wufu, you came back so quickly? Don''t you need to go to the hospital?"


    Li Haitang rubbed her waist and sat on the small stool by the stove to warm herself up. She sniffed, the whole stove was so hot.


    "Ma''am, my elder brother is watching over the medical center."


    Wu Fu was very embarrassed, she was a servant alone, and she didn''t take good care of the master''s house. She ran around, and the matter was finally resolved. When she got the silver hairpin, she hurried back to do her work.


    She saw chicken nuggets stewed in the pot, and thought that Madam might want spicy food, so she squeezed out peanut and chili oil, and pulled arge pot of noodles.


    "It''s just right to put some bean sprouts mixed with noodles."


    Li Haitang was hungry, so she sat in the kitchen and started eating with a bowl in her hand, nodding her head in praise while eating. Her husband''s craftsmanship was beyond words, Wufu''s pasta was the best, and she ate arge bowl in one go.


    "Ma''am, you didn''t see that the yamen became more livelyter on."


    Wufu put down his chopsticks, his eyebrows were beaming, Lin Manjin''s daughter ran to the court and started a fight, insisting that the silver hairpin was her dowry and didn''t want to return it, so her husband''s family followed suit.


    In the end, the magistrate pped the troublemaker in a rage, and they were honest.


    But also because of this, the inws couldn''t do it, and the other party insisted on withdrawing the marriage, and said that the dowry didn''t need to be returned, it would be fed to the dog, the fathermitted adultery, and the daughter was not a good thing, no one dared to take it.


    "Lin Manjin hated the Wang family so much, the two scuffled in the courtroom, and the people outside the gate apuded."


    Wu Fu was not feeling well, and he didn''t take pleasure in other people''s misfortunes. After all, that man had been her sister-inw, but he had such a result in the end.


    Isn''t it good to live a good life? If you insist on doing something, your family will not do well. In the future, facing the ridicule of the vigers, both sides will suffer.


    The matter came to an end, and the family calmed down.


    Li Haitang was tired all day and started to feel drowsy after dinner. In a daze, she was carried into the bathtub by the wild man to wash up. She only remembered getting a ssh of water, and then she didn''t remember anything.


    When she woke up, she found that it was already the morning of the second day. ording to the agreement, Nanny Yu came to the house to say hello.


    "I''m sorry, Madam Yu, I''m pregnant, and I''ve be more and morezy these days."


    Li Haitang yawned and hurriedly washed up. Chun Niang''s house does not have a hall dedicated to entertaining guests, so they can only upy the outside room.


    "Ma''am, this is human nature."


    Mammy Yu stepped forward, used a soft cloth towel to serve Li Haitang to wash, and thenbed her crescent moon bun. Her hands were very dexterous, and shebed her hair gently, and then pulled it casually, and the bun was formed, which surprised Li Haitang.


    As expected of someone who has stayed in Kyoto for many years, once he makes a move, he is different.


    Nanny Yu looked kind and friendly, chubby, not tall, with flushed cheeks, she said she was born from the heart, Nanny Yu was not like a small-bellied person who made trouble out of nothing, Li Haitang had a good impression of her.


    Deciding to keep her, Li Haitang didn''t put on airs. She promised her mother that she would not resell the servants, including the future retirement, which is what the master should do.


    "Thank you ma''am."


    Before Mammy Yu came, she told her old sister that it was her blessing to be able to serve Dr. Li. She was getting old, and she was unwilling to change hostess back and forth.


    She was tired of being a servant for most of her life and being betrayed several times.


    When Li Haitang said this, it was a reassurance for her.


    "Nurse Yu, I can''t guarantee anything else. With me, it must be from beginning to end."


    Li Haitang didn''t just give birth to a bean bag. In the future, the bean bag will also have brothers and sisters, and she will need the help of Mammy Yu.


    After signing the deed of sale, Nanny Yu began to care about Li Haitang''s daily life. She had to say goodbye to a few old sisters these few days, and waited a few days before returning to work.


    She called Wu Fu and instructed him carefully. Li Haitang usually didn''t notice many small details.


    After the seventh month of pregnancy, the body will be swollen and it will be difficult to turn over at night.


    "Ma''am, judging by your bosom, you should be fine."


    Nanny Yu touched Li Haitang''s stomach, and then massaged her calf with her hands. For some pregnant women, the swelling will appear earlier, and it is only limited to the calf.


    In this case, there is no need for special treatment, just raise the legs, but sometimes, the swelling spreads, causing pleural effusion and ascites, so you need to be more vignt.


    "I''m still a little nervous."


    Li Haitang pursed her lips. She had delivered the baby to Sun Tietou''s wife before, and had taken the child by caesarean section, but she was a little scared when it was her turn.


    I was also worried about the wrong fetal position before, and said that the first delivery was painful, and thebor painsted all night, and the whole person had to pass out.


    Anyway, there are still a few months before the delivery date, and the bow of the boat is naturally straight, so she diverts her attention and doesn''t think about it for the time being.


    "You should pay more attention to food, daily life, and... sexual intercourse."


    Xiao Lingchuan was not in the room, Nanny Yu blinked and whispered. Seeing that the master''s family is tall and strong, they are in the prime of life, and there is no concubine or aunt by their side, I am afraid that he can''t help it, and if he moves too hard, it will hurt the fetus in the womb.

 Chapter 405: jokes

    Li Haitang nodded. She felt that she was having an academic discussion with a doctor without any other color, so she asked for advice seriously without blushing.


    She also knows what frequency is appropriate, and the husband and wife are gradually exploring.


    Mammy Yu was the first to serve the wife of a wealthy family. However, the main family has concubines and maids, and she is not interested in pregnant women. On the contrary, the wife is sensitive and has strong needs.


    "This is a bit."


    Li Haitang nodded in agreement. She had heard simr questions in modern lectures, and experts gave answers. When it was her turn, she experienced it herself and found out that it was the case.


    It''s okay now, she''s afraid that she won''t be able to satisfy her husband, seeing him endure, she will also feel ufortable.


    "How long did it take for the master''sst intercourse?"


    Nanny Yu is someone who came from here, and she was married before. Later, the man fell into the river and drowned. She became a widow at a young age, and was kicked out of the house as a broom star. By chance, she sold herself as a ve, and started as a maid To a senior nanny.


    Stumbled all the way, tasted all the ups and downs, now, Nanny Yu thinks about it.


    Since Li Haitang doesn''t dislike her, she will try her best to serve her, otherwise she will have no face in the future to live in the new owner''s house.


    "a whole night."


    Li Haitang paused, struggled for a while, and finally revealed his privacy. There was a little pride in her heart, that the savage husband is strong.


    "a whole night?"


    Nanny Yu was getting up to pour tea, when she staggered, the tea was skewed and spilled on the table, her eyebrows twitched, thinking she had heard wrong.


    A normal man is no longer very good for a quarter of an hour, and the master she used to serve, after taking the medicine, barely survived for half an hour.


    However, taking medicine for a man is not good for the heart. Every time after intercourse, the body feels like it has been washed with water.


    There are still elders in Kyoto who died on the bed after taking medicine in order to serve their concubines.


    Among men, the favorite is topare. When Xiao Lingchuan said this, Nanny Yu must think that this person is bragging and does not write drafts, but when Li Haitang said so, she stared and froze.


    a whole night? What time is that? Nothing wrong with it?


    Nanny Yu feels old and frightened, that''s not okay! If this is the case, the couple cannot share the same room and must sleep in separate rooms, for the safety of the wife.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t know that he was being targeted by Nanny Yu.


    "Ma''am, you can''t use your body to cater to the master. You are a genius doctor who cures diseases and saves people, but this old ve has decades of experience... In short, you must listen to advice."


    Nanny Yu chatters endlessly, especially during intercourse, you must not hit your stomach, it is best to use the side position, but it should not be too long, no more than half an hour.


    If she was not satisfied, she had to think of other ways. She went back to look for it, and there was a pamphlet about it at the bottom of the box.


    "Actually, I have them too."


    Li Haitang was shy, so she gave the booklet to Nanny Yu. In the end, the two discussed together and settled on a few simple andbor-saving positions, as well as a few stunts that thedies in Kyoto are using.


    The two whispered in the room, and Madam Yu left after noon.


    Xiao Lingchuan stood at the door, leaning on the wall with one hand, very curious, what did his wife say to Nanny Yu, and when Nanny Yu left, she gave him a rather weird look, wasn''t he really careless?


    "Hey, it''s really nothing."


    Li Haitang didn''t dare to look at her savage husband, and the topics in the boudoir were not too private in Daqi, and the women in the vige would talk privately when they got together.


    Of course, you must talk to someone who is reliable and strict, otherwise if you meet someone with a big mouth, the whole vige will know about it.


    The husband and wife were chatting, and there was a crisp shout outside the door, "Haitang, is Haitang here,e out and greet her, your best sister is here!"


    Needless to say, the only one who can be so shameless is Miss Zhang.


    Li Haitang stood up, opened the curtain and went out, and saw Zhang Ruyi wearing a blue floral jacket, sitting on the donkey cart, and the donkey driver in front was her husband Lu Yuanqing.


    Lu Er''s blushing blushed, clutching a whip in his hand, he rubbed his hands together, wishing he could tuck his neck into his cor, and his schrly temperament disappeared without a trace.


    "Tsk tsk, as soon as I came to the border town, it was so cold, I felt that I was much younger."


    Zhang Ruyi jumped off the donkey cart, and took out a wooden box wrapped withyers of quilts and straw from the frame of the cart. Inside were the greenhouse vegetables that Second Aunt Chen entrusted her to deliver.


    Only leeks. Eggnts, cucumbers and beans have just set fruit, and they will have to wait for a while before they can be picked.


    "What does the cold weather have to do with your youth?"


    Li Haitang put her hips on her hips and looked at the sky speechlessly, but she was very happy that the two of them coulde to the border town.


    Husband is back, and old friendse to see her in the border town. It is lively and lively. In the evening, we will have a meal of leek dumplings. Everyone eats, drinks and chats. They are living happily.


    "As soon as I arrived in the border town, I was as cold as a grandson. I am not young anymore!"


    The first time Miss Zhang opened her mouth was a joke, matched with Lu Er''s dumbfounded expression, Li Haitang almostughed out loud, talented!


    "Come in quickly, it''s warmer inside than outside."


    Li Haitang moved slowly, Zhang Ruyi stepped forward to help, ignoring Xiao Lingchuan and her husband Lu Yuanqing, they entered the door affectionately.


    The two who had been forgotten looked at each other, nodded to each other, and went to the stove to warm up first, so as not to be in front of them.


    "If you don''te, I have to go back to Lucheng tomorrow."


    When Li Haitang mentioned that he was going to do business, Zhang Ruyiined about it. The two also mentioned a partnership before, but they couldn''t find a way to make a fortune. Because Li Haitang was pregnant, they were temporarily stranded.


    "Okay, when you get rich, I''lle to your house to eat and drink."


    After drinking a cup of hot tea, Zhang Ruyi felt better. The gate of Lucheng was closed, which made her very depressed.


    After the gate of the city was opened, she immediately ran away from home and came to join her good sister in the border city. When she heard that Tassel was there, she happened to order some strange and deceptive medicine.


    "You ran away from home with your husband?"


    Li Haitang pointed out the window, and if he wanted to leave, he didn''t have to drive a donkey cart, so he appeared in such a strange shape, right?


    "The donkey cart was borrowed from the tenant. I don''t know how to drive it. I fell down several times. It is a stubborn donkey. Only Lu Er''s idiot can conquer it. I have no choice but to bring a coolie."


    Zhang Ruyi pointed at her little jacket with a proud expression on her face. She saw that all the daughter-inws in the vige wore it like this, so she also asked her mother-inw to help make one.


    In the midst of chaos, she traveled in a high-profile way, in case she was robbed.


    "Look at your belly, it''s grown quite a lot."


    Miss Zhang touched it with her hand, as if a basin had been dug into her belly, this feeling was very novel.


    "It''s been more than four months, and if it takes so long, the bean buns wille out."


    Li Haitang counted the days, the confinement period was just in time for the beginning of spring, the ice and snow melted, and it was neither hot nor cold, which was better than the scorching summer. Nanny Yu''s concept is simr to modern times, she is allowed to wash her hair and face, but she cannot be exposed to the wind, and let her stay in confinement as long as possible, the reincarnation consumes the most, so she must take care of it.

 Chapter 406: When did you become blind?

    In the kitchen, Xiao Lingchuan gave Wu Fu a holiday and asked her to go to the medical center to help take care of her. He opened the wooden box by himself, protected byyers of straw and quilts, and the leeks were intact and not damaged by frost at all.


    He put a small stool on the ground, lowered his head, and started picking leeks.


    My wife kept talking about eating fresh dishes, but it was hard to find in the border town. The chives in the greenhouse grow well, and they are rough and leafy, and they are finely chopped to make dumplings with leeks, eggs and prawns.


    Some are steamed and eaten, and some are made into dumplings.


    Lu Yuanqing sat by the stove warming the fire, and it took a long time for him to recover, his body was not so stiff, who would have thought that the border town is so close to Lucheng, but it would be so cold, he was messed up in the wind, and immediately froze into a popsicle.


    After taking a sip of the warm **** and jujube tea, Lu Yuanqing sweated on his forehead, feeling refreshed all over.


    He looked back, Xiao Lingchuan was seriously picking vegetables, arge bundle of leeks, the soil on the roots and yellowed leaves had been removed, and a basin of cold water was rinsed.


    In Lu Yuanqing''s eyes, a gentleman who cooks far away is the work of a woman.


    The family only invited tenants from the vige to be helpers, who usually help with the physical work of chopping firewood and fetching water. His mother is in charge of cooking, and Zhang Ruyi also wants to rush to do it. Since she almost set the kitchen on fire, he Mother is forbidden to enter.


    "Brother Xiao, do you always do these jobs at home?"


    Lu Yuanqing looked down on him very much in his heart, and he didn''t dare to show it, so he asked deliberately.


    A group of people set off to Licheng, Xiao Lingchuan and Ji Qiu also cooked, there was no way at that time, the rest of the people were too much tossed and couldn''t help each other.


    He heard that Xiao Lingchuan lived alone in the mountains, so he must know how to support his family, but now that he is married to a woman, the male is the outsider and the female is the inside, how can he work hard?


    Moreover, there is a stupid maid in the family who even gives the maid a holiday, and the master cooks without rules.


    "asionally."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes are deep and deep, and the corners of his lips are hooked. The wife loves to eat the food he cooks, and the husband and wife live together without dividing you and me.


    A while ago he was too busy to go home, so he left Li Haitang alone in the vacant room. He felt guilty and wanted to make up for it.


    "Well, a man should start a career first, and then marry. Who would have expected that the n would not change so quickly. After getting married, life will be a mess."


    In the past, in Lushan Academy, except for eating and sleeping, Lu Yuanqing didn''t listen to anything outside the window, and only read sage books. Now that he is married and has Zhang Ruyi, he has to devote himself to serving his wife at night.


    Although he is also happy to enjoy this kind of **** between husband and wife, he is a self-disciplined person with great ambitions. Inparison, Miss Zhang is a sparrow and can''t understand his thoughts at all.


    Xiao Lingchuan is a very good listener, and Lu Er can express his thoughts freely, he knows that the other party will notugh at him.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...How did Erd Lu see it? He just doesn''t like to talk, didn''t you see the twitching corners of his mouth?


    Ignoring the nagging Lu Yuanqing, Xiao Lingchuan made dough and rolled the skin, now he hoped his wife woulde to the kitchen to rescue his tortured ears.


    Maybe it was because he was too resentful, or maybe it was because of a mutual understanding, Li Haitang and Zhang Ruyi went to the stove to raise hot water, and they entered the door one after the other.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Zhang Ruyi nced at her husband suspiciously. It wasn''t because she was careless. Before she entered the door, she clearly heard movement inside, but after entering the door, Lu Er immediately shut up. Is there anything she can''t listen to?


    "It''s a topic between men, you are a woman, what are you doing listening to this?"


    Having been exposed in public, Lu Yuanqing couldn''t get off the stage, so she scolded her.


    Zhang Ruyi''s eyes widened, good guy, can he talk to her like this now?


    Just as she was about to lose her temper, she saw Lu Er dumbfounded winking at her, his eyes full of begging, she suddenly remembered that there was an agreement between husband and wife, and she even pressed her fingerprints.


    No matter how you are at home, you must save face for your husband when you are outside. If you insult or refute at will, your husband will not be able toe to power, and you will be prohibited from having **** for a month.


    "Okay, okay, whatever you say is what you say."


    Zhang Ruyi''s face was full of smiles, warm like a spring breeze, and she was not angry at all. She frequently attracted Li Haitang''s sideways eyes, and always felt that the style of painting was wrong.


    "Is it cold in the room, do you need to add a charcoal basin?"


    Xiao Lingchuan was rolling out dumpling wrappers with one hand of flour, but Lu Yuanqing could only watch, he knew nothing about it.


    "Not cold, but not as warm as the stove."


    Li Haitang washed his hands and helped his husband roll the skin together. The speed of one person is definitely not as fast as two people.


    The four of them huddled in the stove and chatted. Lu Yuanqing and Zhang Ruyi were roasting sweet potatoes in the stove and eating them. By the way, they watched Li Haitang and Xiao Lingchuan making dumplings without any intention of reaching out.


    Zhang Ruyi is not proficient in cooking and has a thick skin. When she saw a small bamboo basket on the stove, there were freshly fried glutinous rice sticks in it. She put one in her mouth and said while eating, "I really didn''t see it. There are two strokes."


    Colluding with the barbarians, coborating with the enemy and treason, thanks to not marrying the Zeng family at the beginning, otherwise it would be more than just entering the fire pit, finding a man with broken sleeves is as simple as falling into the abyss, maybe the whole family will be implicated and be a coborator and treason Charged with copying and beheading.


    When Zhang Ruyi thought of this, she became more pleasing to the eyes of Lu Er''s fool. Although he was upright, a little stunned, and insisted on his character, he was safe anyway.


    Marrying Zeng Yan will kill someone!


    "Looking at Mr. Zeng''s talent, it''s a pity to act like this when you don''t think so."


    Lu Yuanqing met Zeng Yan, with such an appearance and demeanor, he was gentle and handsome with a calm expression, in terms of appearance, he was definitely a dragon and a phoenix among people.


    "Lu Yuanqing, when did you be blind?"


    Zhang Ruyi put down the glutinous rice sticks in his hand, and almost spat it out. Just Zeng Yan, who looks like a eunuch, is also a talented person. When did the threshold for a beautiful man be so low?


    There are dragons and phoenixes among people, bah! Not as good-looking as a quail.


    "Who is blind? Didn''t you always care about Zeng Yan and try to marry him!"


    Lu Yuanqing''s words were sour, Zhang Ruyi didn''t like him at first, but had to marry, but in the end, he had no choice but to choose him.


    He is not a fool, he understands clearly in his heart.


    "you¡­"


    Zhang Ruyi was angry. Back then, when she had lost her mind, it was because she was in the same family as the Zeng family. She was drawn in it, and she picked a big one among them. Only Zeng Yan, who looked like a dog, was suitable.


    That is the old almanac, so I have to mention these past tenses.


    As for being concerned about Zeng Yan, that''s not the case. Lu Er was too narrow-minded, she and Zeng Yan didn''t have the chance to meet privately alone, and they didn''t meet each other on weekdays.


    "Are you feeling sorry for him?"


    Lu Yuanqing misunderstood again, if it wasn''t for Zeng Yan''s habit of cutting off his sleeves, his wife would not have chosen him as amoner.


    "Where did youe to this conclusion?" Zhang Ruyi was shocked by this logic. She didn''t expect that there was a fuse between the husband and wife.

 Chapter 407: eat soft but not hard

    Lu Yuanqing turned his head and said nothing. This year, he was originally preparing for the scientific examination, but it was dyed due to various problems. Up to now, he is still a young schr.


    He always feels that he has no status at home, so he wants to fight for status even more.


    Which woman nowadays is not a virtuous and virtuous woman, who regards her husband as the sky, his father is not too early, and his mother has been a widow for more than ten years, which brought him up. In Lu Yuanqing''s perception, married women should be with his mother Same.


    "Idiot Lu, please speak clearly, why do I feel sorry for a broken sleeve!"


    Zhang Ruyi and the Zeng family were enemies, not to mention what Zeng Yan said, his father left Lucheng, and the Zeng family sent people to the vige to find trouble.


    Right now, the Zeng family father and son are like bereaved dogs, and she is the happiest.


    Two days ago, after she got the news, she spent five taels of silver to buy firecrackers, and everyone in the Zhuangzi distributed them and set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    It''s so obvious that she can still feel sorry for Zeng Yan. Did Lu Yuanqing lose his mind, thinking that she was ying the game of love and hate?


    "Why do you want me to say, you understand in your heart."


    Lu Yuanqing paused for a moment, and then added another sentence.


    Looking at it, the husband and wife battle is about to break out. Seeing this, Li Haitang hurriedly tried to smooth things over.


    There are a lot of things in the kitchen at home, pots and pans, all of which can be used. The destructive power of the two is amazing. If a war breaks out, the guy who eats at night will be gone.


    When mentioning Zeng Yan, she would think of Liandong, that distressed fool.


    If you trust a person too much, you will be desperate. If Liandong knows the truth, how cruel it would be.


    All Li Haitang can do is remain silent. If she has a chance to meet again in the future, she must tell the truth and express her apology.


    "Zeng Yan is a cunning person. Don''t be fooled by his appearance. Moreover, his character is not very good. He robs men and bullies women and does everything."


    Li Haitang added fuel and jealousy, tried to shift the topic to Zeng Yan''s inhumanity, and distract Lu Er and Miss Zhang''s attention.


    Now, Lu Yuanqing felt better.


    Zhang Ruyi followed him, although he couldn''t have a good life, but at least he liked women, and he could fulfill his husband and wife duties in bed.


    Zhang Ruyi rubbed her chin, looked thoughtful, and asked after a long time, "Have you been a domineering girl?"


    Li Haitang: ...


    Deciding to ignore the two, Li Haitang turned his head and learned the tricks of making dumplings with his savage husband. Especially making dumplings, looks simple, but in fact, after being put into the water, they must not loosen and maintain a perfect shape of ingots, which requires a little skill.


    "Lady, let''s go back to Lucheng tomorrow."


    Xiao Lingchuan put the dumplings on the curtain and asked his wife if she needed to change the n.


    Leaving Zhang Ruyi and his wife in a border town would be a disrespect for hospitality, but since they are in a hurry to renovate the shop for business, they have to go to the shop early to have a look.


    "If we had known earlier, we would haveeter, and we can still walk together."


    Zhang Ruyi waved his hand, and they just came here to have a look, and they didn''t need to take special care of them. While they were away, they went to the countryside to see Ji Qiu and Lan Yi.


    I heard that Lan Yi was pregnant, and among the married sisters, Zhang Ruyi was the only one who had no news.


    She and Lu Erlian once every other day, each time not for a short period of time, Li Haitang checked her, and her body was fine, so she didn''t know why she was sote in infertility.


    The four of them had dinner early together. After the meal, Zhang Ruyi dragged Lu Er foolishly back to the guest room. She had to discuss this issue with her husband, who could do it.


    Li Haitang rinsed his mouth with light tea and yawned. Anyone who lives as Miss Zhang''s neighbor will not be bored. Every day, he would step on a small bench and lie on the wall, and there would be fun to watch every day.


    "It''s not boring, and I can''t sleep well."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s words were sharp, he must not forget that the two of them were approached by thedy next door. In the middle of the night, Miss Zhang likes to howl like a pig being killed. If so, he can''t help but give Lu Yuanqing some fans.


    "Right."


    Li Haitang covered her mouth, it was so embarrassing to be approached by neighbors because she yelled too much about sex.


    Thinking of the poses she studied with Nanny Yu in the morning, she couldn''t help taking out the booklet and showing it to her husband.


    As Nanny Yu said, it was in the brochure Chunniang gave.


    It was still dark, and when this topic was suddenly mentioned, Xiao Lingchuan was unprepared, and suddenly felt his body heat up, and immediately reacted.


    He lowered his head, kissed his wife''s face, smiled wryly, bear with it, those two in the guest room will make trouble sometime.


    In short, Zhang Ruyi and Lu Yuanqing were always sandwiched between him and his wife, so he just didn''t like it.


    "Husband, am I doing the right thing?"


    Li Haitang leaned in Xiao Lingchuan''s arms, stretching her body as much as possible, she was furious at the mention of Jiang Shi, and wished she could send someone to Lijia Vige to deliver a letter.


    It didn''t take long for Jiang to steal so much silver, and he was reduced to the point of touching porcin.


    "right."


    Xiao Lingchuan was sure that Jiang Shi had no face and skin, and he would not get anything if he asked for money, so he immediately turned his face and threatened that if she had the courage to talk nonsense and make thedy worry, he would make her never open her mouth.


    Especially now is an extraordinary period, Li Haitang can''t make any mistakes.


    "The more you know, the more you will get used to it."


    Li Haitang shook her head, she is not that fragile, everyone can''t choose their own life experience.


    "Husband!"


    Li Haitang yelled in surprise, then fell silent. Just now, she felt the beanbag in her stomach move.


    This feeling was so soft that she even thought it was an illusion.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Lingchuan immediately tensed up and asked in a deep voice.


    Li Haitang shook his head, put the wild man''s hand on his stomach, then lowered his head, stroked his stomach gently, and said softly, "Doubao, did you move just now? Your father is here too,e quickly Say hello to him."


    "Doubao, I am your father."


    Xiao Lingchuan was so nervous that he held his breath, his hands trembled slightly, he gritted his teeth to calm down, "You boy, don''t torment your mother, or I won''t spare you!"


    Li Haitang didn''t know whether tough or cry, I''m only about five months old now, how can I have a son who hasn''t been born yet, so I''m threatening like this!


    Obviously, the small bean buns are soft but not hard, and after being told by daddy, they are in a static state.


    "I really felt the beanbag moving."


    Li Haitang pushed Xiao Lingchuan a bit, strongly demanding to be gentle, to greet Xiaowa in the most cordial way.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    It was agreed that he would sing bad faces, and a filial son would be born under the stick, but now he changed it to gentleness, he won''t, and he didn''t have any preparations.


    Thinking of the way he used to appease his wife, he pursed his lips and said in a hoarse voice, "I heard that babies like milk cakes from Surabaya City very much. When youe out, Daddy will feed you milk cakes!" The little bun in the stomach moved a bit, this time, it was really not an illusion, both the couple felt it!

 Chapter 408: iron ore

    The bean bag moved, and the couple were very pleasantly surprised, especially Li Haitang, who was able to establish a magical connection with the bean bag.


    The little bun grew up little by little in her body, giving her the joy of being a first-time mother.


    "Mydy, it''s moving, it''s really moving!"


    Xiao Lingchuan wished he could pick up his wife and spin them around, when he got excited, his lips trembled when he spoke, he stroked it with his hand again, but the bean bag didn''t move.


    "Is Doubao asleep?"


    Xiao Lingchuan put his ear on Li Haitang''s stomach and listened with his ears, only the sound of her heartbeat could be heard.


    "right?"


    This kind of childish question was really not something that a wild man could ask, but she still answered it patiently.


    The couple sat opposite each other in silence for a while, and felt that the beanbag was no longer moving. Li Haitang stood up and opened the box on the kang, which contained a small wooden box.


    "Ma''am, I''ming."


    Xiao Lingchuan hurried forward to take it, and opened the box under Li Haitang''s signal.


    It is full of small clothes and trousers, and the trousers are made into crotch trousers, which is convenient for diaper changing. She chose the softest cotton cloth in Chunniangbuzhuang, and the joints were on the outside to avoid rubbing the tender and smooth skin of the bean bag.


    The embroidery on the outside is a ready-made embroidery sample, brushed with ayer of paste, and sewed with two stitches for beauty.


    Xiao Lingchuan opened a small dress, not much bigger than his hand, pocket-sized, thinking that his children would put on the little dress made by ady and lie in the cradle, he felt as if his whole body was wrapped in warm current.


    The feeling of being a father is indescribable.


    He thought of his childhood, the many shadows, and suddenly felt a little reluctant to let the little bean bag practice martial arts.


    Back then, under the scorching sun, he squatted under the sun, and his master watched by him, not allowing him to move.


    His legs were so stiff that he couldn''t move, but he still had to persevere, because the master said that he was a man and had to do some things.


    He also onceined about his master, and one day many yearster, he learned that he was different from others, that he carried the hopes of hundreds of members of the Xiao family, including his parents.


    Back then, the Xiao family ransacked and beheaded all over the family. In what mood did the parents beg the master to take him away from the pile of corpses?


    Xiao Lingchuan sat by the window, his whole body was filled with a sense of sadness.


    If parents were still alive, what would it be like to see their grandchildren.


    As a child, I haven''t done my filial piety for a day, and I can''t even tantly burn incense and paper in front of the grave for my rtives.


    "Husband, we have to do everything that should be done."


    Li Haitang nestled in the arms of her savage husband. As she said, people can''t choose their origin, but they have the ability to decide their own life.


    As the eldest brother or sister, Dou Bao will naturally be stricter in taking care of his younger siblings in the future.


    The request is the request, I hope that Xiao Baozi can feel the love of his parents for him, no less than anyone else.


    "As parents, we hope to leave the best for our children."


    Li Haitang is always thinking, what can she leave behind? At least, this concept of modern medical skills is hoped to be passed on to the children.


    However, in this regard, she will not force them. Only when they like it can they learn easily. If they are not interested, they can only suffer in pain.


    She doesn''t need her sons and daughters to be famous, to be appointed as princes and ministers, as long as she can live happily, have no worries about food and clothing, and do what she wants.


    Of course, the premise of everything is that the three views are correct.


    "Husband, have all the treasures we robbedst time been sent to the ck market?"


    Li Haitang didn''t have the chance to ask in detail. She suddenly remembered that her husband seemed to be recruiting soldiers in the border town.


    "Yes, exchange money, exchange food for food, cotton-padded quilts and other military supplies, and recruit troops."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''te back from Lucheng recently, so he was busy with these trivial matters. He finally understood the reason why the Zeng family was so powerful, yet they were willing to stay in Lucheng for many years.


    First, the Zeng family had the ambition to usurp the throne and colluded with the barbarians.


    The border town is an important ce. Generally, the parents and officials of the border town are people trusted by the Tian family, without any background, who are easy to control, such as the prefect of the border town.


    Lucheng is next to the border town, so it is convenient to send letters to Manzi, but it is not so conspicuous.


    Second, and one of the important reasons, Lucheng has an iron mine that was mined privately.


    "iron ore?"


    Li Haitang was surprised, but then quickly realized that in the era of cold weapons, with iron ore, he could manufacture weapons privately behind his back, which provided excellent conditions for recruiting troops.


    The father and son of the Zeng family are shrewd, let them run away, there will be many troubles in the future.


    "I have been operating in Lucheng for many years. I have deceived Zhang Zheng, the magistrate, and deceived my superiors and subordinates. If I don''t have this ability, Zeng Shoubei will not be able to live long ago."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t respond to the two running away. What he didn''t say was that he let them go on purpose.


    Let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be future troubles, but you can also find out the opponent''s cards, and only by ying a long line can you catch big fish.


    "Husband, I can''t help you with these things. In short, my own safetyes first."


    Li Haitang walked around the room and exercised his body. After two months, he might not be able to sleep peacefully at night.


    The husband and wife talked about their daily life, and there were always endless topics to talk about. Next door, Zhang Ruyi was confronting Lu Yuanqing.


    "Zhang Ruyi, your words don''t count."


    Lu Yuanqing couldn''t hold back at first, and began to use. He agreed that when he was out of the house, he made the decisions, and the husband and wife followed suit. But what he said made her unhappy, and Miss Zhang immediately fought back.


    He took out a piece of paper from his pocket and shook it, "It''s ck and white, you wrote it yourself, read it clearly, if you don''t save face for me, you are forbidden to have **** for a month."


    "Why didn''t I save face for you?"


    Zhang Ruyi crossed her arms, but Lu Er was the one who found fault first, insisting that she had something to do with Zeng Yan, which made her very upset. She was almost engaged to Zeng Yan, but was deceived by the broken sleeve.


    Which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted, no matter how good your temper is, you have to get angry, right?


    Besides, there was nothing to do in the first ce, and if Lu Yuanqing insisted on forcing it on her, he would just give her dirty water.


    "That guy Zeng Yan has a broken sleeve. At that time, didn''t you step on the stool and climb the wall?"


    Zhang Ruyi despises her husband very much. She looks dignified, but in reality she is small-minded and narrow-minded, so she has to pretend.


    "When did I watch it?"


    Lu Yuanqing retorted that it was Zhang Ruyi who stood on the stool, couldn''t stand steadily, and fell on him, making him breathless.


    Later, Mrs. Zeng came to arrest the rape, and there was a bigmotion, and the neighbors on the left and right knew about it, so he just took a look at the door, just a look.


    "Look at Haitang, look at Lanyi, they are both pregnant with little buns, and I got married before Lanyi, and my stomach hasn''t moved yet." Well, the nder was unsessful, so let''s change the topic. Zhang Ruyi pointed at Lu Yuanqing, "Tell me, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 409: strain

    Zhang Ruyi was very skeptical, it was Lu Er who was so stupid that she didn''t move for a long time. She had asked Li Haitang before, so she was sure she was fine.


    The so-called no, it''s not that you can''t have sex, it''s that you can''t have a baby. It is said that it is some kind of disease, and it is very difficult to treat.


    If the infertility is dyed, then the problem lies with Lu Yuanqing.


    "Zhang Ruyi, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yuanqing couldn''t bear his anger. Every night, he wanted to light up themp to study and learn, but he insisted on being destroyed by Zhang Ruyi, saying that he would fulfill the obligations of husband and wife. So, he had just finished washing, and before he had time to go to the study, he was abducted to the bed.


    After the cloud and rain, he was drilled so that his whole body became limp, and he fell into a deep sleep, which was dyed for another night.


    It also took half a year, how many times, he couldn''t count, why didn''t he conceive, how did he know?


    "I''m fine, so it''s not your problem?"


    Zhang Ruyi almost confused herself like a tongue twister.


    Lu Yuanqing touched his swollen forehead, and finally suppressed his anger. It was a man who was suspected of being bad, and he would be angry, not to mention that he was a serious person.


    "You grow wheat in paddy fields, can the wheat grow?"


    Paddy fields are good fields, and wheat seeds are also good seeds, but if the twoe into contact, no crops can be grown.


    He and Miss Zhang, who were not in the same way, were forced together, so this was the reason why Zhang Ruyi didn''t get pregnant for so long.


    "Idiot Lu, I''m not a schr, but you can''t trick me like this, do you think I''m stupid?"


    Zhang Ruyi was so angry that she blushed and her neck was thick. What Lu Er''s idiot meant was that he could find a vige girl and she would give birth to a little bun right away! They are the way!


    Lu Yuanqing: ...He still doesn''t speak?


    What he meant was that both of them were normal, but they didn''t get along well, and it took a certain amount of time, and it wasn''t immediately possible to have a bun if they wanted one, otherwise why would there be so many people suffering from it.


    For men, you must exercise restraint in sexual intercourse, not too frequent, or you will lose your blood.


    "Didn''t I stew deer whip soup for you to nourish yourself?"


    Zhang Ruyi squinted her eyes, and suddenly felt that Lu Yuanqing was a thoughtful person who deliberately provoked her in order to avoid intercourse, and then came up with an agreement between the two of them, asking her to abide by the rules and prohibit **** for a month.


    Now, as he wished, he was free.


    Lu Yuanqing: ...


    If he had such a mind, would he have been tricked by Zhang Ruyi back then? It is because of a single tendon that I have been struggling all the way, and I have suffered countless injuries, and I have not learned to be smart now!


    However, this routine can exist!


    It waste at night, and the border town was quiet.


    I don''t know whose dog barked, and almost everyone''s dogs around started to respond.


    "Lady, wear more, put on your cloak, and thick socks."


    When Xiao Lingchuan heard the dog barking, hisplexion changed, he immediately packed the clothes in the room, and carried a small box, and put tea, snacks and other things in it.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Li Haitang nodded, then quickly put on his clothes, seeing the wild man''s husband''s expression, he seemed a bit unwell.


    She thought of the preparations made some time ago and his calctions. Could it be... the barbarians came in through the tunnel again to harass the people in the border town?


    It''s cold, some parts of the river should be frozen, and a road to Daqi can be opened up.


    "should be."


    Footsteps outside were chaotic, and faint crying could be heard, Xiao Lingchuan made a decisive decision to ensure the safety of his wife first.


    "Ruyi,e out quickly and bring your little package!"


    Li Haitang was ready, she went out and knocked on the door, her voice was hurried, stopping the two quarreling in the room.


    There was a sound of messy footsteps at the door, Wu Fu strode in, and then closed the door tightly, with a panicked expression, "Ma''am, on the way back, I met barbarians who came to **** things and even killed someone!"


    This was not the first time, but Wufu was in the vige and had never experienced it before, so she rushed in to deliver the letter.


    Fortunately, the family has arranged everything in a secret cer before, which can be well hidden.


    "I have to go to the hospital to deliver the letter, otherwise my elder brother will be alone..."


    Wu Fu wiped off his sweat and bowed to Li Haitang to apologize. The situation was urgent. If she didn''t notify, several people living in the hospital would die.


    "Don''t worry about this side, go quickly! Be safe!"


    Li Haitang turned around and found a machete on the ground. It was polished by Wufu and was very sharp. She asked her to hold it for self-defense.


    Thousands of words of gratitude were in his heart, Wu Fu could only nod his head, and disappeared into the night without looking back.


    "The savage is here?"


    With a pale face, Zhang Ruyi patted her own cheek, then calmed down, and followed Li Haitang down to the cer to hide.


    As soon as she arrived in the border town, the barbarian came and went out, really...


    "Haitang, remember to go to the Baita Temple and ask for the peace talisman!"


    After a long while, Zhang Ruyi finally managed to say something. Then, I was overwhelmed by everything in front of me, including firewood, stove, stove, simple bed, cab and bedding, isn''t this tooplete?


    "Husband has long expected that something will happen, so he made preparations in advance."


    Li Haitang nodded, and thenmented that after she became pregnant, it was even more inconvenient to move, so she could only wait quietly.


    Last time, there were Chunniang and his wife aspanions, and this time there were Zhang Ruyi and his wife.


    "The savage is so rampant!"


    Zhang Ruyi resented, and then thought of Zeng Yan, the barbarians are so cruel, colluding with the barbarians is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger, what good will it do to the Zeng family?


    "That depends on who is more skilled."


    Reaching an alliance is a rtionship of mutual use. First upy several cities in the Nortnd, and then the two sides will fight for resources. Anyway, the Zeng family can always get what they want.


    "Hmph, Zeng Shoubei still wants to ascend to a high position? Is it useful? Zeng Yan is a broken sleeve, isn''t he afraid of losing his children and grandchildren in the future?"


    Perhaps it was because he did too many evil deeds, and his father paid for his debts, so Zeng Yan received retribution and became an obsession with aversion to women.


    Li Haitang: ...


    Zeng Yan doesn''t like women, the reasons for which Lian Dong mentioned.


    The culprit is Miss Zhang. When he was a few years old, he acted domineeringly and violently, and snatched Mr. Zeng''s favorite windmill, even more outrageous than a female bandit.


    Zeng Yan cried, but wasughed at by Zhang Ruyi, and nicknamed him, "Miss Zeng."


    Since then, Zeng Yan has grown from hating Zhang Ruyi to hating all women, only interested in men. This, should not lie.


    It can be seen that Zhang Ruyi has been a big scourge since he was a child, and he will definitely have the potential to harm thend and water in the future.


    "me me?"


    Zhang Ruyi rolled his eyes, it was because he was weak in his heart, but he cried for several days after being robbed of a windmill, he was still the young master of a general. She thought she had done a great deed. If Zeng Yan was lustful and gave birth to a dozen or twenty, Zeng Shoubei''s ambition would be even greater.

 Chapter 410: Parade

    Lu Yuanqing couldn''t do anything else, and he was able to burn firewood fairly quickly. With firewood added to the small stove, the cer gradually warmed up.


    Li Haitang ced a charcoal basin under his feet, and sat on the makeshift bed covered with a quilt. Even though he was wearing heavy clothes, he still felt the colding from the soles of his feet.


    "In the early years in Kyoto, I heard from my father that the people in the border towns had a difficult life."


    Zhang Ruyi rubbed her hands together until they turned red, which gave her a little heat. There is a foul wind flowing in the cer, it''s okay to take shelter temporarily, if it takes a day or two, people can be driven crazy.


    Aftering to Lucheng for a few years, except for the heavy snowfall in winter, which makes people shiver, the rest is fine. The atmosphere of the New Year in the Nortnd is strong. Compared with Kyoto, she prefers Lucheng.


    "This kind of thing happens almost every year, and themon people will not be surprised."


    It''s just that the past few years have been rtively calm. When the barbarians came into the house, they mainly robbed and did not dare to ughter the people. However, in the past two years, the wind has changed, and the barbarians have be more and more unscrupulous.


    The soldiers of the camp in the north of the city patrolled the streets of the border town every night. When they were about to rx in the past few days, the barbarians came out again.


    "It''s no wonder that rich people leave the border town with their families, and wait for a few years, when the war is stable, and thene back to do business."


    Except for some who wanted to make money from the war, most people spared their lives, had money, could afford horse-drawn carriages, took their wealth to live in other ces, and lived a decent life.


    Only poor people have the feeling of being unable to leave their homnd. To put it bluntly, even if they leave, they will have no rtives to go to and be refugees in other ces.


    Li Haitang agrees with this concept, who wants to put herself in danger, if conditions permit, she also wants to leave and hide.


    "The year beforest, the vixen at home heard that the savage had a secret recipe, which could keep men from falling down with their golden spears, and it could also make women win men in one fell swoop."


    Zhang Ruyi squinted, talking about her stepmother, who sent someone to the barbarian''s territory in Surabaya to ask for medicine, but was tricked into taking away a thousand taels of silver, and ended up asking for a bottle of holy water, but nothing came of it.


    The taste is nd, she suspects that it is ordinary river water, not as sweet as well water.


    Thousands of taels of silver were fooled into dizziness, and in the end the vixen failed to give birth to a son.


    Zhang Ruyi listened to gossip from people in the house that her father hadn''t been to the backyard for more than half a year, the vixen waspletely out of favor, only the maid Cuiping, like a fly, couldn''t be pped to death, and woulde up to her at every turn.


    "Listen to you, isn''t it the Boa Constrictor Bar?"


    The golden gun is not poured, it is said that the pure boa constrictor wine has this effect, and it has been diluted in the tribe, for a thousand taels of silver, you can only get a small bottle, and drink it up in one gulp.


    "Haitang, you know?"


    Zhang Ruyi pulled people excitedly, mainly focusing on the effect of the boa constrictor wine.


    Lu Yuanqing retreated unconsciously, and finally retreated to the door. He looked at the sky speechlessly, and the dirt that fell from it entered his mouth.


    He really can''t? Lu Er''s fool began to doubt himself.


    "What are you so excited about?"


    Li Haitang was startled. She was feigning sleep with her eyes closed. When she opened her eyes, she saw Zhang Ruyi''s magnified face staring at her.


    If you want the secret recipe for having a child, you can find tassels, but the medicine has side effects, so there is no need to ruin your body for the sake of giving birth to a son.


    "I''m not excited."


    Zhang Ruyi looked at her husband not far away, decided not to embarrass him, and asked privately, so she changed her tone, "Didn''t Liusu say that a woman will be ugly when she is pregnant, I think your face is tender. "


    Before Li Haitang could reply, Xiao Lingchuan went down to the entrance of the cer. There was only amotion outside for half an hour.


    Compared with the previous experience, it can be said to be fast, but still, people died.


    That night, neither Zhang Ruyi nor Lu Yuanqing slept soundly. After breakfast the next morning, Wu Fu stayed to pack up, and the group prepared to go on the road.


    Miss Zhang still dressed as when she came here, and asked her husband to drive a donkey cart and went straight to Lijia Vige.


    Xiao Lingchuan was driving the carriage, but he was forced to stop before he had gone far.


    The streets and alleys were full of people, the crowds were surging, and everyone was carrying baskets with only dry leaves in them.


    In the winter, it¡¯s so rare to eat a carte. You can¡¯t bear to throw away the rotten cabbage. Remove the bad part, add some water and salt, and serve it with a steamed bun, and you can have a meal.


    Lin Manjin and Wang Shi were convicted of adultery. They paraded through the streets in shackles, and were spat on by people passing by. Everyone watched and scolded a few words by the way.


    "Damn, I have the ability to prostitute wives and daughters, you don''t have to be envious or jealous in your heart!"


    Lin Manjin''s daughter was dismissed because of this, and he had no more worries. In prison, he wished to kill Wang and be scolded by the people parading in the street. He was dissatisfied and immediately opened his mouth to scold.


    "Why are you pretending to be serious? Don''t you want to change your wife?"


    Lin Manjin tugged at his neck, shook his head at the leaves that raised his face, "Your mother-inw is probably a tigress, so don''t dare to embarrass the men!"


    "Who hasn''t ordered fancy intestines, I spend money to find women, is it adultery?"


    Lin Manjin was cursing, while Wang on one side was walking slowly with nk eyes, and was scolded by the official, with no expression on his face, and the whole person lost his spirit.


    "Have you heard, that man''s name is Lin Manjin, and he is said to be a small businessman, look at how crazy he is!"


    Some people couldn''t see it, and immediately said, "If you really have money, go to the kiln to have fun, why bother to hook up with other people''s daughter-inw in order to save money, this time, the family will break up."


    "That''s right, even though the little daughter-inw was wrong, Lin Manjin looked like an old fritter, not a good thing!"


    Another person agreed.


    "Isn''t he an old widower? There is no woman around me who knows what is cold and what is hot. It is understandable."


    Someone in the crowd spoke for Lin Manjin, and was immediately looked down upon by the people around him.


    If you don''t have a woman, just find a continuation. If you don''t want to, it''s because you''re afraid of finding a stepmother for your daughter, because she''s afraid that the stepmother will treat your daughter badly. Lin Manjin is too calcting, and wants to spend the least amount of money to have fun, so he cheats her away. A silver hairpin.


    Sure enough, it''s a business, and you don''t suffer at all, and you don''t do business at a loss!


    As the two of them moved forward, the crowd dispersed, leavingrge pieces of dead leaves on the street, blown by the north wind and flying all over the sky.


    Li Haitang coughed a few times and closed the car window. Just as Xiao Lingchuan was about to drive away in the carriage, he saw Wu Fu running out from the corner of the street, panting heavily.


    "Husband... madam!"


    Just now a soldier came to the house to deliver a message, hoping that Li Haitang would go to the camp in the north of the city and bring him a passing jade token. Wu Fu thought it was a big event, so he rushed out of the house without saying a word, thinking that he would not be able to catch up, and the people parading in the street stopped the carriage to buy her some time.

 Chapter 411: fringe frankness

    North camp? Li Haitang saw the jade que, which was used by Yun Jinghong for Tassel before, for easy ess.


    It stands to reason that she is a pregnant woman, and Tassel will not let her toss, but this time she was asked to go to the camp in the north of the city, which shows that there is something important.


    However, Li Haitang, Ma Bihe, and He Yuexiu agreed to meet in Lucheng. If she didn''t go, she had to find someone to run errands and help deliver the keys to the shop.


    "Ma''am, sending the key is just a trip, just let me do it."


    Wu Fu hurriedly volunteered, these days she always asks for leave without saying anything, the family messes up, and also brings a lot of troubles to the wife, the family members feel very sorry.


    Now, what needs to be solved has been settled. She seized the opportunity and had to show herself quickly and keep her position as the number one maid.


    "Is your mother still in the hospital, can you leave?"


    Li Haitang hesitated for a moment. Madam Yu hadn''te to work yet, and there was only Wufu on her side. Otherwise, she would have to send the key to Ma''s house and ask Ma''s servants to help.


    She couldn''t be less dedicated to the shop opened by the three of them.


    "Yes, my mother went back early this morning. Brother Tie Niu came to pick him up in an ox cart, and my aunt helped."


    Wufu was overjoyed, and became even more grateful to Tieniu''s family.


    She has a little savings in her hand, and this time she runs errands to Lucheng, she can also bring some souvenirs along the way, and send them over to express her gratitude.


    "Okay, I''ll write a letter and you bring it to Second Uncle Chen."


    Li Haitang hurried back, found a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and exined the reason clearly in the simplestnguage. The address of the home is easy to ask, just ask any local people in Lucheng.


    "Find a caravan to go there together, don''t go by yourself."


    Li Haitang gave Wufu some money and asked her to take care of herself on the way, took a sip of hot tea, and set off for Daying in the north of the city.


    When the guarding soldiers saw the jade pendant, they greeted them respectfully.


    Liusu was in the big tent in the army, walking back and forth with his hands behind his back, seeing that Yun Jinghong''s head was in a daze, he couldn''t help but said, "Can you stop dangling in front of my eyes?"


    He has been poisoned until now, and the quack doctor has notpletely eliminated the toxins in his body. He has to drink countless bitter medicines every day, and there are also medicinal wine made from scorpions, poisonous snakes, centipedes, and various unknown ck bugs. He is considered a military general. Tortured, but also to copse, life is worse than death.


    "It''s such a cold day, do you want me to hang out outside?"


    Liusu nced at Yun Jinghong contemptuously, unable to stand his noise. It was with great difficulty that I formted the prescription and pulled the person out of the gate of hell. Ignoring such a small side effect, the first thing the person woke up was asking for a mirror.


    Seeing the haggard face in the mirror, Yun Jinghong yelled, it was worse than being poisoned.


    Liusu carefullypared the looks of Yun Jinghong and her immediate boss, Xiao Taohong, and found that this guy was a little more coquettish.


    Used to seeing beautiful men, Liusu didn''t respond to good looks.


    "Anyway, just don''t stand in front of me."


    Yun Jinghong turned sideways, not wanting to look at Tassel. What kind of mess did this woman give him to drink? Whether it was to detoxify or nourish the kidneys, it was said that it was a rare holy product in a hundred years.


    It''s rare to meet in a hundred years, but let him meet, isn''t this really teasing him? He didn''t believe he was lucky.


    After using it, I couldn''t sleep every night, and my blood was boiling. However, his army is strictly controlled, and the red tent is not a ce to go casually. Even a bug is male in the camp in the north of the city.


    "Be careful with your face, you know my tricks."


    Liusu turned her head back amusedly, she was too gentle these days, that''s why this person dared to shout.


    Thinking of that pink-haired horse, Yun Jinghong was immediately speechless. He was afraid that he would be poisoned and turn into a pink-haired monster in the end.


    When Li Haitang and his wife arrived at the military camp, Yun Jinghong was racking his brains to think of a way to retort, he couldn''t be oppressed all the time.


    "Haitang, you came just in time, I have something to do with you."


    Liusu pulled Li Haitang into the big tent in the army, pointed to Yun Jinghong who was lying on the white fox fur, and said, "Roll up your sleeves, let Doctor Li show you."


    In order to detoxify Yun Jinghong, Liusu exhausted all kinds of methods, but helplessly, after solving one, new poisons would appear, repeated over and over again, forming moreplicated strange poisons.


    She felt that this was not an option, so she could only try her best to force the poison into her arm.


    If he still thinks of a way, in order to survive, he can only make Yun Jinghong a one-armed hero.


    "Do you have a solution?"


    Tassel was in a dilemma. She didn''t want to trouble Li Haitang at first, but she persisted for a while, only to find that she was caught in an endless loop.


    "I have to think about it to know."


    Li Haitang shook her head, she couldn''t guarantee it, if she couldn''t think of a way, there was only one way in the end, scraping the bone to cure the poison.


    But this method, the pain of the patient can be imagined.


    "Haitang, there is one more thing."


    Tassel brought Li Haitang to a high tform built by the camp in the north of the city to observe the enemy''s movements. There were soldiers patrolling on it, and from a distance, the banner of the Manzi could be seen.


    In the distance, the barbarians had already set up their camps in an orderly manner. There was smoke everywhere near the tents, and they lit fires for cooking. It seemed that they were preparing for the uing war.


    "What''s up?"


    Li Haitang nced at Tassel, and said generously, "We are sisters, if you have anything to say, you might as well just say it."


    "In the beginning, I approached you with a purpose. As soon as you arrived at the ck market, someone sent me a message."


    Liusu sighed. It wasn''t the first time she had vited the rules of the ck market. The punishment she received would make people overwhelmed with pain. Xiao Taohong''s dy in dealing with her did not mean that she would not settle ounts in the end.


    Rather than concealing it, it is better to speak out, hoping to dispel Li Haitang''s concerns.


    It was Xiao Taohong''s arrangement to get close to her at the beginning, but after getting in touch with her, Liu Su really regarded her as a good sister.


    The two have simr temperaments, and she has been hiding it, feeling very uneasy.


    "I know all of this."


    Li Haitang was not surprised at all, she didn''t say anything about Liusu, she didn''t make it clear, she had a steelyard in her heart, although Liusu concealed something, she didn''t have the slightest malice towards her.


    Originally, she just thought it was a coincidence, but in the dungeon, she was sure.


    Liusu is not from the dungeon, and there is Tianshan snow lotus sent by Xiao Taohong. Xiao Taohong knows her serial number, and there must be Liusu tipping the news.


    Putting these details in a series can make sense.


    "Yes, he is also from the ck market."


    Liusu gave a thumbs up. Sure enough, nothing can be hidden from Li Haitang. Thanks to her confession, otherwise there will be a gap between the two after a long time.


    "I know Xiao Lingchuan''s identity, the ck market, is the same as his purpose."


    Liusu can only say this, no matter how much she has, she has no right to know. She said this because she was worried that Xiao Taohong would interfere with it and destroy the rtionship between Li Haitang and his wife. She hoped that she could take some precautions in her heart. No matter how Xiao Taohong behaved before, it was already a past tense. horrible.

 Chapter 412: Scraping bones to cure poison

    Li Haitang was dumbfounded. Was there a misunderstanding? She was not surprised by Xiao Taohong''s identity.


    Being able to sneak into the dungeon and let Liusu do things, her status in the ck market is not low. She has long seen that the Dequan ss in Kyoto has a backer, otherwise, just like Xiao Taohong, an actress with such beauty, has long been seen by the rich and powerful In, in the bag.


    But Xiao Taohong is not the case. He got mixed up in the capital and was coveted by the richdies, but he never heard of anyone who raped him. It can be seen that either his identity and background are amazing, or there is a super powerful benefactor behind him.


    If the ck market is behind it, then everything makes sense.


    The whole ss of De is collecting money crazily every year. Where did the money go? The ck market can use De Quanban as a signboard to make money, secretly doing some shady things.


    She didn''t dare to think about how deep the water was behind this. It has nothing to do with her anyway.


    Did Xiao Taohong take a fancy to her? Li Haitang smiled wryly, this is impossible.


    "Liusu, since you know his temper, you know this is a joke."


    This kind of person has been in the rivers andkes for many years, so easily emotional, he would have died more than a hundred times.


    If Xiao Taohong cares about her, it is very likely that she is one of the prey, or a novelty and interesting person, nothing more.


    "Haitang, you don''t believe me?"


    Tassel was even more shocked than Li Haitang, Xiao Taohong was so obvious, using Tianshan snow lotus as a meeting gift was not enough to express her heart?


    That Tianshan snow lotus is priceless, even if the ck market is as rich as the enemy, they will not give it away, let alone Xiao Taohong''s decline is better.


    "Of course I believe you."


    Li Haitang is very calm, she doesn''t think she is particrly outstanding, and she is quite self-aware. Xiao Taohong''s letter was written with frivolous words, which seemed to be teasing her.


    As for Tianshan snow lotus, she would get angry when she mentioned it.


    "That''s because Xiao Taohong was afraid of being targeted and killed, so she just dumped it on me to save trouble."


    Li Haitang took a deep breath, the matter was over, she didn''t want to worry about it, the other party obviously took her as a target, and her wild husband didn''t show up in time, so she and Liusu might not be able to escape unscathed when facing ck and white.


    Did Xiao Taohong love her? It is clearly a capitalized "pit"!


    Liusu nodded, it seemed reasonable to say so.


    She covered her face with one hand, mourned for Xiao Taohong in her heart, and wanted to go to the hero to save the beauty, but in the end, she fulfilled Xiao Lingchuan again, making the rtionship between husband and wife go further.


    Liusu thought, the saddest person here should be Xiao Taohong, who didn''t please her with money or effort.


    Obviously caring about a person, missing him to the point of madness, wanting to do something, not wanting to be inferior, lowering his status, showing his liking in arrogant and evil ways, sure enough, very perverted.


    No wonder Li Haitang couldn''t understand, if it was her, she would have prepared a ss of poisoned wine and sent Xiao Taohong directly to the west.


    "What does Little Taohong like about me? I''ll change it!"


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, she burst outughing, she was already married, she was a married woman, and she had a good rtionship with the savage husband, and she hated being sabotaged the most.


    Liusu reminded her that she didn''t admit it, but secretly became vignt.


    Xiao Taohong''s personality is extreme, both good and evil, it is really difficult to deal with, she decided to exin everything to her husband tonight, so as not to cause a estrangement between the couple because of irrelevant people.


    "As for Yun Jinghong''s injury, I really have nothing else to do."


    Liusu is very worried, she still has thest resort, using Gu worms to detoxify. Imnt the Gu worms into Yun Jinghong''s body to take drugs, and then get them out.


    But there are deviations in this method, and once there is a deviation, it is a death, it is better to cut off an arm.


    "Lisu, have you ever heard of bone scraping to cure poison?"


    Li Haitang only said four words, Yun Jinghong''s injury could only be left to Liusu, she was unable to do physical work because she had enough energy to spare.


    "I seem to understand."


    Tassel is an expert, and the method is feasible, but it may not be able to clean up all the remaining poison, but at least the existence is not fatal, just take the detoxification pill slowly.


    "I heard from your maid that you are going to Lucheng?"


    The topic was changed, and Li Haitang didn''t have any opinion on her because of her concealment. Liusu heaved a sigh of relief, and the big stone in his heart was let go.


    She doesn''t have a man, sisterhood is her most important thing.


    "Yeah, I''m going to make a fuss and open a jewelry shop."


    Li Haitang talked about his lofty ideals. In the future, if the little buns don''t like medical skills, they can choose to do business. If they have money, everything will be easy.


    "Then I, as an aunt, can''t be empty-handed. I have to prepare a meeting gift for Doubao now."


    Liusu felt Li Haitang''s pulse, and felt the shape of her stomach. There is a high probability that it is a son.


    Li Haitang didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Baozi''s gender, but she also felt this way, not to mention that she could tell from the pulse. Many nights, she dreamed that there was a fat baby under the tree, looking up at the red carp on the tree.


    I asked a fortune teller to interpret the dream, and the husband said that the dream is auspicious.


    "Anyway, fortune tellers can''t do it really well. They give money all kinds ofpliments, saying that I am Wangfu, Wangzi, and I am a rich man."


    Li Haitang spoke modestly, and felt a little proud in his heart. Who doesn''t like being praised, even if it''s bullshit, it can make him happy, and the money is worth it.


    "Well, then I''d better marry Yun Jinghong."


    Liusu tilted her head, lowered her eyes in deep thought, and said a word out of nowhere.


    "Does this have anything to do with General Yun?"


    Li Haitang was at a loss, thinking about this possibility. An unmarried man and an unmarried woman, living together in the same room all day, maybe a little strange spark can be sparked?


    "The fortune teller said I was Kefu, so I have to find an enemy to marry."


    Tassel looked serious, not like telling a joke at all.


    "puff¡­"


    Li Haitangughed immediately, rubbed her heart with her hands, and silently mourned for Yun Jinghong for three minutes. It was the first time she saw such a weird reason for marriage.


    However, for the sake of the people in the North, for the stability of the army, and for the integrity of Daqi''s territory, Li Haitang still wanted to speak his heartfelt words as a representative of the people, and asked Tassel to let Yun Jinghong go.


    If you have to restrain yourself, you''d better bear with it and wait until the war is over.


    "Haitang, you are too bad!"


    Liusu couldn''t help herself, andughed out loud, and the two sisters got closer again, without being troubled by her identity at all.


    "Where is my fault, I am thinking of themon people, so I have to be this viin who beats mandarin ducks!"


    Li Haitang continued to tease, and told Liusu that this is a secret, don''t tell Miss Zhang, especially at this stage.


    "Didn''t Ruyi have to find someone to tell his fortune and ask for Kefu''s means?" Liusuughed again when he thought of Lu Er''s stunned man who was sadly reminding him.

 Chapter 413: massage

    Returning to Chunniang''s small courtyard from Daying in the north of the city, Wu Fu is not at home, there are only the husband and wife at home.


    Recently, He Yuexiu was busy with business, went to Lucheng with Ma Bihe, and had to wait more than ten days before returning to continue acupuncture.


    With no one to disturb him, Nanny Yu couldn''te to the door for the time being, Xiao Lingchuan was finally able to live a two-person world with his wife, and finally he could be clean.


    "Husband, Liusu and I are frank. She and Xiao Taohong are both from the ck market. It is simr to what we think. She is his subordinate."


    As soon as she entered the door, Li Haitang couldn''t wait to chat with the savage husband. In fact, Liusu was frank. ording to the meaning, Xiao Taohong didn''t know about it, and she took a certain risk herself, so she had no reason toin about Liusu.


    At the beginning, she approached with ulterior motives, and Liusu didn''t do anything wrong to her, on the contrary, she helped a lot.


    So, why should she care about her original intention?


    "Mydy, the border town is in a mess. Let''s pack up and go back to the mountain for two days."


    Xiao Lingchuan asked for Li Haitang''s opinion. The city has not been peaceful for the past two days, and he has not stopped living in the courtyard. He is afraid that Li Haitang will not sleep well at night.


    "Okay, let''s take the rest of the leeks away, and we can also eat scrambled eggs."


    There are clothes at home, but the two haven''t been back for a long time, and they still have to tidy up. It''s not yet noon, if they set off now and go home quickly, they will be able to reach the mountains after dark.


    There were smoked bacon, sausages, red peppers in the kitchen, and cabbage and potatoes in the cer. On the way back, Xiao Lingchuan bought altar meat and a dozen eggs, enough to feed for a few days.


    Every time Li Haitang was about to go back to the mountain, Li Haitang felt a sense of joy, and the bean bag just felt his mother''s emotions, rolling in his stomach non-stop.


    "Boy, be honest, don''t torment your mother!"


    "When youe out, I''ll drill you and make you mischievous!"


    Xiao Lingchuan pointed at his stomach and threatened, but it didn''t have any effect. Instead, it made Li Haitang sweat.


    Little ancestor, you are torturing me to death, hurry up and change to a soft way to appease, otherwise the world will be turned upside down.


    "Doubao, Daddy bought altar meat. It''s very delicious. When you can eat meat, I''ll buy it for you."


    Xiao Lingchuan also wiped off his sweat, forgetting that this little bun is soft but not hard, it is still a snack, and it is only effective if it is eaten.


    This time, he sessfully suppressed the bean buns with altar meat.


    The couple went back home, passed by Lijia Vige, did not stop, but went straight up the mountain.


    In winter, the mountains are covered with heavy snow, and everyone in the vige is at home, and there is no one in sight on the way home.


    Xiao Lingchuan was afraid of crushing thedy''s stomach, so he could only hug her horizontally, with a huge pannier on his back, and use lightness kung fu to enter the mountain.


    It was already dark, and the small courtyard at home was surrounded by dry branches, and the snow on the ground was intact and white, without even a footprint.


    The couple unlocked the big lock, then entered the door, and entered the kitchen first.


    Xiao Lingchuan fetched water to wipe the stove, washed the pots and pans, cooked two small dishes, and cleaned the house between Li Haitang''s meals.


    It was windy in winter, and the kang was covered with ayer of dust. After scrubbing five or six times in a row, the house was cleaned. He lit oilmps and candles for lighting, and began to wipe the tables, chairs and benches.


    A fire was lit in the stove, and the kang quickly became hot, and the room became warm.


    Li Haitang ate and drank enough, walked around on the floor barefoot, and then thought about how to talk to her husband, she had a lot to hide, starting with saving Xiao Taohong.


    That day, when officers and soldiers came to arrest people, she had no choice but to pretend to take a bath and hide Xiao Taohong in the tub.


    However, she only showed her shoulders, but she was actually wearing clothes.


    However, being a single man and a widow is detrimental to her reputation after all, and she has no way to defend herself against this.


    Then there is the letter from Snow Lotus in Tianshan Mountain, which is easy to be misunderstood. Xiao Taohong really likes her to do this? Li Haitang didn''t believe it.


    She was about to exin how to exin it, so that she could confess without making her husband pay too much attention to it. Before she could speak, Li Haitang suddenly broke into a cold sweat, and her calf was throbbing with pain.


    "Husband!"


    Panicked, she couldn''t hold back and yelled.


    "Mydy, what''s the matter?"


    Almost instantly, Xiao Lingchuan rushed in from the door, still holding a kitchen knife that he hadn''t put down in time.


    Li Haitang didn''t know whether tough or cry, she pointed to her calf, which was cramped, and she grinned in pain.


    She has been quite normal for several months, but today is her first cramp, and she panicked all at once.


    "Take a deep breath,dy, don''t be afraid."


    Xiao Lingchuan said so, but he broke into a profuse sweat from fright. He stood there in a daze for a few seconds, and then tremblingly stepped forward, helping to massage his wife''s calf with his hands. Too light or too heavy.


    "Do you feel better?"


    After a while, Xiao Lingchuan wiped his sweat with his sleeve and asked cautiously.


    An old Chinese doctor said that strenuous exercise or exposure to cold can easily cause cramps. He quickly turned out the brochure he carried with him, which contained countermeasures.


    When sleeping, the feet should be raised. It is best to do massage frequently, and it is best to use hotpresses and hot water baths to relieve the pain.


    The water in the stove had already heated up. Seeing the savage husband rushing about, Li Haitangined to himself that he had cramps. He shouldn''t have been startled and frightened him.


    Clearly knowing that Xiao Lingchuan was too nervous about herself, that''s why she was flustered, but she wanted tough. It was the first time for the husband and wife to be parents, so they had to adapt to the process together.


    The arrival of new life will make this small familyplete and beautiful.


    After soaking his feet in hot water, his legs gradually felt relieved. Li Haitang was sweating all over and wanted to take a bath again.


    Now she feels a little bit bulky. Before taking a bath, she had to rely on Wufu to help pass things, but now she can only let the savage husband help.


    "What is that booklet in your hand? Let me have a look."


    It was the first time Li Haitang saw that her husband had this, and he carried it close to his body, and strongly requested to share it.


    "for you."


    Xiao Lingchuan was very embarrassed, and in the end, he handed over the pamphlet, which was written in charcoal, word by word, very clear, and there were several pages full of precautions during pregnancy.


    I don''t know how long the booklet has been with him. The charcoal marks on it have faded, the paper has turned yellow, but he has preserved it intact, as well as his body temperature.


    "I asked a few old doctors about this, and they all agreed, so..."


    Xiao Lingchuan looked away unnaturally, but was hugged by Li Haitang, and kissed his cheek with his mouth.


    "Husband, thank you!"


    The little things moved her again, and Li Haitang wanted to cry again. She did very little for him, but he took every little detail to heart, and tried his best to do his best.


    When the two got married, he swore that he would only treat one person well in his life, but he really did so. Xiao Lingchuan''s face was gentle, he didn''t say a word, for him, he only felt guilty for not being with his wife all the time.

 Chapter 414: place a bet

    Different from the noise in the city, the silence in the mountains is terrifying, only the roar of the north wind blowing off the branches can be heard.


    In the room, the lights were like beans. After soaking her feet, Li Haitang was sweating all over. The sweat almost soaked through her underwear, outlining her bumpy figure, making Xiao Lingchuan feel hot and hot, and unconsciously pharyngitis her throat.


    "Husband, I want to wash up."


    After the pain of calf cramps passed, Li Haitang wanted to go to the clean room to wash up again.


    I remember being picked up by the savage husband at the very beginning. She entered the clean room and was immediately shocked by the hot spring-like pool. The bottom of the pool was covered with ayer of pebbles, and the massage was non-slip.


    Everyone in the vige said that he was a savage, and he only lived in a wooden house that could shelter him from the wind and rain, but he couldn''t imagine that those people were like frogs at the bottom of a well, and he couldn''t imagine that there was a paradise in the mountains.


    "Dispel sweat before taking a bath, otherwise you will be vulnerable to wind."


    Xiao Lingchuan found a clean handkerchief, and touched his wife''s forehead. He was still not careful enough, and he didn''t have enough experience. The family really should hire an experienced nanny to help.


    "OK."


    Li Haitang found out the few changes of clothes he was carrying, folded them neatly, and when the sweat on his body was almost dry, he hurriedly went to the clean room to wash up.


    No matter how afraid Xiao Lingchuan would be that something unexpected happened to her, he followed her every step of the way.


    The clean room is hot, and the pool water has been adjusted to the most suitable temperature. Dried flowers are sprinkled on it and soaked in water. The dried flowers absorb the water, showing their original color, and exuding a faint scent of flowers.


    Beside the pool, there was a small movable shelf on which were ced bath beans and natural dew. Li Haitang took off his clothes, put them in theundry basket, and stepped into the water.


    The small pond is spacious, and ordinary wealthy families do not enjoy it this much. She squinted her eyesfortably, and suddenly thought of something.


    In the dungeon formed by Surabaya, the two separated after entering the gate. Did the savage husband also be bathed in beautiful clothes?


    Thinking of his pectoral muscles, abdominal muscles, and mermaid lines being seen by other women, Li Haitang''s heart suddenly felt sour. She was possessive and didn''t want to share it with anyone. Just looking at it gave her the urge to make the other person close their eyes.


    "After Liusu and I went in, we were treated by a beauty."


    Li Haitang was awkward, so she didn''t ask directly. She hinted in her own way, hoping that the savage husband would take the initiative to exin.


    "That''s right, the beauty is on the side, watching us take off our clothes."


    Don''t ept the offer? Li Haitang was a little anxious and spoke very directly.


    Xiao Lingchuan lowered his head, with a straight face, the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrobly, he understood his wife''s hint, but he just didn''t answer, he wanted to see her reaction, sure enough, with her temper, she couldn''t hold back.


    After he was brought in that day, he went to a separate room with a hot spring pool, and only the waiter was waiting in the room.


    "The waiter sent a booklet with various items in the dungeon."


    For men, the service is slightly different, in addition to beauties and wine, there are some more **** scenes, and the value is not cheap.


    "Really do not have?"


    Li Haitang blinked, this was a bit different from the treatment she enjoyed, it was like two worlds.


    Thinking of herself and Liusu being hung up, and being forced to give money as a reward when stopped halfway, she almost cursed.


    No matter what you do in a dungeon, you have to be rich if you want to be treated like a VIP.


    "No."


    Xiao Lingchuan was very sure. People who cane to the dungeon have different status and status. Since they are rich, they will not be short of women, not to mention looking for them in brothels and Chu halls, and they can also go to the south to buy Jiangnan skinny horses. How many stunning women can there be in the barbarian''s territory.


    There are only two kinds of people who go to the dungeon, one is for treasure hunting and has its own purpose, and the other is for looking for excitement alone.


    The brochure has the experience of Jiuchi Meat Forest, delicious food and wine, and hot beauties. You can participate in the Jiuchi Meat Forest Conference for only five hundred taels of silver.


    "This¡­"


    At a party about sex, Li Haitang used flower petals to stick to her chest, her cheeks were flushed.


    "The description of thedy is very urate."


    Xiao Lingchuan had ck lines on his face, it was indeed the case, the people who attended this party were usually wealthy upstarts, mainly looking for exciting fun.


    In addition, there are massacres and beast fighting.


    Xiao Lingchuan came here with a purpose, he had to choose a project toplete, and he chose Beast Fighting.


    The scene was bloody, brutal, and thedy was pregnant, so he still didn''t describe it in detail.


    At that time, he was sitting in the stands, and off the field, there was a huge iron cage, inside which was a ferocious beast, plus a sallow and emaciated man.


    The man was captured by the dungeon, and he had an iron rod in his hand to deal with the beast.


    The ferocious beast has rough skin and thick flesh, which is in stark contrast to the man. It is for everyone to watch the fun, and you can also bet that the man will win, or the ferocious beast will win.


    Li Haitang is a doctor himself, so he was not too afraid of these **** scenes. There is no blood loss in the operation, and he calmed down after seeing a lot.


    However, if someone were to deal with the beast, the final result would probably be eaten.


    "Dungeons are making money with this gimmick."


    Xiao Lingchuan shook his head, omitting the details in the middle. In fact, even if he didn''t say anything, Li Haitang could also think that the process must be extremely dangerous.


    "I bet two thousand taels of silver, and the bet on the man will win."


    The odds are one pair of fifty. If the man wins, he can get fifty times the reward, which is one hundred thousand taels.


    With such a disparity in odds, it can be seen that there is no suspense in the final oue. There is no iron wall, only an iron rod. Under the hands of the fierce beast, it is impossible to survive a round.


    "There are dozens of people betting, only I am different from others."


    Xiao Lingchuan lowered his eyes. When he saw that person for the first time, he expected that that person would definitely kill the beast.


    "Why? He knows martial arts?"


    Even if you know martial arts, it won''t help. As long as you are scratched by a fierce beast, your physical fitness will decline rapidly in all aspects.


    If you move slowly, you will expose your fatal weakness.


    "Before he yed, he hadn''t eaten for two days."


    When Xiao Lingchuan looked at people, he only looked at his eyes. There was a touch of determination in that person''s eyes. In the madness, there was also a touch of destructive vigor. Even in the face of disparate forces, he would never bow his head.


    He seemed to see himself back then, going forward indomitably, because there was no way out.


    "Husband, you didn''t tell me this, let''s not talk about the process, is he still alive?"


    Li Haitang stopped what she was doing, held her breath, and waited for the answer from her savage husband. She felt as if she was at the scene in person, and she didn''t dare to breathe loudly.


    "Alive."


    The man was scarred and stabbed the beast''s eyes with an iron rod. In the end, the beast bled profusely and hit the iron cage. Finally, the iron rod was tied to the heart. Three prongs were used, and the beast died. Therefore, the man is free, which is the reward for fighting beasts in the dungeon.

 Chapter 415: Reject current account

    Li Haitang praised her savage husband for his good eyesight, he could guess the beginning as well as the end.


    She wiped the bath beans happily, and quickly thought of another thing, where did the bonus of one hundred thousand taels of silver go? Could it be that Xiao Lingchuan hid a small treasury in private, and has private money?


    When she thought about it, this possibility was rtively small.


    A man must never have money, because if he has money, he will go bad. Zhang Ruyi is very persistent, so Lu Er has always been a fool in his sleeves, and has never had more than ten taels of silver in his pocket.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t keep any money for himself, and Li Haitang was always the master of the family. After having enough sense of security, she doesn''t pay much attention to money.


    "Miss, the one hundred thousand taels cannot be exchanged for silver right away, and even if it is exchanged, we will not be able to transport several carts of silver."


    Xiao Lingchuan considered this, and finally reced it with cold jade of the same value.


    Hanyu, the knot he wove by himself, gave it to his wife as a gift.


    Li Haitang tilted her head and thought about it. It was indeed the case. She felt that the jade pendant was cool and it was winter, so she put it in a small box and prepared to wear it when it was hot.


    That seemingly simple jade pendant is worth one hundred thousand taels of silver!


    "Husband, you are too, why didn''t you tell me?"


    It is so expensive, it must be protected as a key object to prevent it from being lost. If this issue hadn''t just been mentioned today, Li Haitang would not have known about it.


    "I only wear it in summer, so I haven''t had time to borate."


    One hundred thousand taels of silver is still a valuable thing, and his wife is suitable for better jewelry, a priceless treasure, and he will use all his abilities to give her what she wants.


    No matter how precious the cold jade is, it is just a piece of jade pendant. If you lose it, you will lose it, which is not a pity.


    He usually doesn''t mention the value of the gift, if it is lost, he will do whatever it takes, and he doesn''t want to put too much pressure on thedy.


    He knew that she would be in pain for a while.


    "Don''t give me such expensive things in the future."


    Li Haitang pounced on Xiao Lingchuan again, making him drenched in water, and finally felt that it was not enough, so he dragged him into the pool and took a bath together.


    What moved her was not the value, but this heavy heart. Li Haitang wanted to tell him many times, don''t get too used to yourself, she is a person who will shine brightly if she is given some sunshine, easy to go to heaven, and do whatever she wants.


    No matter what he gave, she cherished it very much, and she was reluctant to be touched by others, so she specially put it in a small box.


    After being married for more than a year, her umtion has changed from a small box to a small box, and finally, to a big box.


    "Hanyu can beautify and nourish the skin. Wear it on your chest in summer to cool off the heat without feeling hot."


    Xiao Lingchuan exined the function of Hanyu again, he was really not spending money randomly. Hanyu also has the effect of detoxification, which is more effective than the one-time Tianshan snow lotus.


    "Husband, wipe my body for me."


    Li Haitang smiled charmingly, shook it, put the cloth towel in Xiao Lingchuan''s hands, hugged his strong waist with both hands, stretched out his small tongue, and gently licked his cheek.


    It was soft and slippery, making Xiao Lingchuan arouse fire all over his body again. The heat from that body seemed to pass through the pool water to Li Haitang''s body, causing her to wriggle uneasily and break out a thinyer of sweat .


    "Miss, don''t move."


    Taking off the outer shirt on his body, Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes became darker. He forced the bath fire to scrub his wife''s back.


    After Li Haitang became pregnant, she gained a lot of weight, and her chest looked more plump and attractive. Looking from behind, she still had a waist shape, like a ripe cherry waiting to be picked.


    At this moment, she has even more indescribable charm.


    Rather than scrubbing, it''s better to say strokes, drawing circles on her back, itching, Li Haitang groaned impatiently.


    It is best not to take a bath during pregnancy. She has been standing in a standing position for a long time. After a long time, she became emotional again. Li Haitang was on the verge of falling, so she had to lean on the savage husband to breathe.


    Her back was too smooth, white and delicate, under the dim oilmp, it was so white and tender that no pores could be seen, not only that, but the petals stained on her back made Li Haitang more charming and charming.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s mouth was parched, he poured himself arge bowl of tea, poured it down, his heart was burning hot.


    "Mydy, which one do you like more, Hanyu or Tianshan Xuelian?"


    Xiao Lingchuan asked his wife to sit by the pool, and he sat in the water with his legs crossed, helping her massage her slightly swollen calves.


    Li Haitang wanted to say that he liked everything, but after thinking about it carefully, something was wrong, this was a trap. Her reaction after pregnancy was not as fast as before, and her only IQ was almost exhausted.


    The savage husband had something to say, and he took the initiative to talk about this topic. She just picked it up and took the opportunity to express her heart.


    "I like cold jade, Tianshan snow lotus is not my thing."


    Li Haitang praised her wit. She couldn''t ept such an expensive gift with peace of mind. Therefore, after Xiao Taohong found true love, Tianshan Snow Lotus was returned, and she was not rewarded for nothing. She was not so thick-skinned.


    The implication is that only Xiao Lingchuan is the husband and the closest person.


    Since it''s not your own, why should you like it?


    "Husband, Liusu said, Little Taohong means something to me."


    The original words are more serious, what is crazy, in her opinion, it is a bit too much.


    At least, Li Haitang didn''t feel how much the other party liked her. If I really like it, I won''t show up all the time. After all, she has a husband and is pregnant now, so she has to worry about her reputation.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiao Lingchuan paused, and then pretended to be nonchnt, but his movements were a little stiff, and Li Haitang could still see the clue.


    A few days ago in Lucheng, Xiao Taohong approached her and proposed a condition.


    Xiao Taohong''s condition is to help him get back everything that belongs to him, including clearing up the grievances of the Xiao family who died of injustice for hundreds of people. As a reward, only Li Haitang is required.


    You don''t have to have children, Xiao Taohong is not rare for Xiao Lingchuan''s species.


    How ridiculous, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t even know how this guy had the nerve toe to the door and talk to him about this.


    The enmity of the Xiao family is his responsibility, he will avenge himself, and thedy is someone he cannot and will never give up, let alone a bargain, irreceable.


    He shot directly, and the two had a fight.


    If Xiao Taohong is not convinced, that person will still haunt his wife, not afraid of being stolen by thieves, but afraid of being missed by thieves.


    "My idea is that I hate all those who destroy our rtionship as husband and wife."


    This kind of mistress, Li Haitang and Xiao Lingchuan, ismonly known as a kind of person in essence. Once they are determined, they will never change.


    Regardless of whether the other party is beautiful, powerful, or in exchange for something else, not epting threats, notpromising, this is the attitude. Li Haitang originally thought that he and Xiao Taohong could be friends, at least not enemies, but if he affects the harmony of husband and wife, I''m sorry, then he must be on her cklist and refuse to deal with her.

 Chapter 416: Strong spring

    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t tell his wife about the trifles of being asked for trouble by Xiao Taohong and negotiating conditions. It is true that he took the opportunity to ckmail Xiao Taohong and make Li Haitang''s perception of Xiao Taohong worse, but he didn''t do it.


    Solve the problems between men by yourself, use the man''s way, not rely on women to achieve the goal, that is really shameless.


    At least, Xiao Taohong keeps saying that she loves Haitang, but it''s not true love, but paranoid madness, purely wanting to get it.


    Li Haitang is not an object and cannot be exchanged. She is a priceless treasure, and no one or anything can rece her, including the soon-to-be-born little bun.


    She is his Xiao Lingchuan''s wife, the only one in his life.


    "Husband, there are some things I didn''t tell you before. I was wrong. I just don''t know how to exin it, and I''m afraid of misunderstanding."


    Li Haitang humbly admits her mistakes. In fact, she should have confessed from the beginning, instead of hiding it. Now she suddenly feels scared. It would be a pity if her concealment caused a gap in the rtionship between the couple.


    After all, barriers can be melted away, but they can''t go back to the beginning. Once people lose their original intentions, they always feel that something is missing.


    Perhaps, it was nothing in the first ce, but she was thinking too seriously.


    Exin everything from the beginning to the end. After Li Haitang finished speaking, he turned around on his own initiative, then closed his eyes and remained motionless.


    Xiao Lingchuan pursed his lips, he was somewhat concerned, mainly because he was jealous, not to me her. Standing in her position and thinking about it, he might also hide it.


    Having said that, the two have no secrets from each other, which is fine.


    "Lady, what are you doing?"


    Li Haitang pretended to be dead, Xiao Lingchuan rubbed his forehead and asked.


    "Don''t you want to spank? Lightly spank."


    Li Haitang blushed. Every time she made a small mistake, the savage husband would lift it up and put it down lightly. This time, let him hit her twice so that she could feel morefortable.


    "So, you and Zhang Zhifu framed me for domestic violence?"


    Xiao Lingchuan couldn''tugh or cry, the wound on thedy''s shoulder was thanks to Li Qiuju, but when the officials were chasing Jiang Yang''s bandit, she was caught on death row, Zhang Zheng interrogated, Li Haitang calmly let him take the me.


    "Husband, I was wrong."


    Li Haitang turned her head, pitifully. But he was yelling at Zhang Zheng in his heart. The man left Lucheng and returned to Beijing to rise steadily.


    Zhang Zheng''s promotion had a lot to do with leading the people of Lucheng to fight against the gue. Before he left, he also epted the people''s Wanmin Umbre, and most of the credit for it fell on her, Li Haitang.


    He reaped practical benefits, while Li Haitang left only fame, and the two got what they needed.


    "You can hit it, but my skin is delicate. If you hit it, it will leave fingerprints."


    Li Haitang blinked, her eyes glowed with water, her expression made Xiao Lingchuan feel the urge to pity, how could he bear to do it!


    Spanking is flirting during intercourse, patting gently, it is not painful at all.


    "You don''t admit your mistakes sincerely."


    Xiao Lingchuan kept a straight face, expressionless, and teased his wife, so he stopped being popr, so what kind of punishment is that?


    Seeing her y tricks in front of him, he almostughed out loud.


    "I am sincere."


    Li Haitang raised his hands in surrender, and those things will not happen in the future. It was Xiao Taohong who threatened her that day, saying that she was an aplice if she didn''t help.


    The two had met before, and the other party gave another 10,000 taels of silver as a thank you. Seeing money, she opened her eyes, so...


    Act in a hurry, she is a doctor, sometimes it is inevitable that she will be nervous, since she is in Daqi, she can''t always follow the modern way.


    Li Haitang is seriously reflecting on himself, including how to fulfill the responsibilities of a mother when he has a bean bag in the future.


    Xiao Lingchuan raised his p and aimed at his wife''s snow-white buttocks, Li Haitang was so frightened that she quickly closed her eyes, she was just pretending, the savage husband couldn''t bear to hit hard.


    Sure enough, the imaginary pain did note, but a kind of heart-wrenching itch.


    There was a nimble little tongue that swam around and drew circles on it, making her giggle.


    "Husband, no more, I was really wrong!"


    Sometimes, itching is more tormenting than pain. Li Haitang twitched the corners of her lips when she thought of the itch powder studied by Tassel.


    "Ma''am, can I?"


    Above the pool water, a piece of white energy umted, blurring his face, Xiao Lingchuan swallowed his throat, and hoarsely made a request.


    It''s the most suitable ce here, wash up directly after sweating, without having to do it twice.


    "what!"


    Li Haitang eximed, and then let out a small moan. The savage husband teased her so much that her body couldn''t ept the control of her brain at all.


    She couldn''t speak a word, but could only invite with actions.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lingchuan hugged thedy, kissed her lips lightly, seeing her lips tightly closed, said, "Lady, open your mouth and stick out your tongue."


    "Yep?"


    His tongue drove straight in domineeringly, seeing a gap, he immediately prated into Li Haitang''s mouth, rolled his tongue together, and pulled out a translucent silver thread.


    On the wall, there were ovepping silhouettes of the two of them. At the moment of intercourse, Xiao Lingchuan let out a satisfied sigh.


    "Husband...husband..."


    Li Haitang supported the edge of the pool wall with his hands, speaking incoherently, he could only call out to Xiao Lingchuan, and then listened to his tireless answers over and over again, so he felt relieved.


    Thedy is pregnant, so it can''t be too long, Xiao Lingchuan has enough control, try to speed up as much as possible, like this, it took half an hour.


    After the cloud and rain, it took Li Haitang a long time to react. Seeing that she was in a mess, she said coquettishly, "Now I have to wash up again."


    "I added hot water to the pool and it was just the right temperature, not too hot or too cold."


    Xiao Lingchuan tried not to look at his wife''s body, he was afraid that he would not be able to control it, and wanted to score twice.


    After washing up hastily, Li Haitang was carried back to the room by the savage husband, who helped her wring her hair dry.


    After tossing and drizzling, the original drowsiness receded, and she was refreshed again.


    "I''m going to get something."


    There were roasted sweet potatoes and potatoes in the stove, as well as chili oil. Xiao Lingchuan cut a te of stewed beef, put a te of peanuts, and poured out a small pot of wild wine made by his wife. The couple drank it under themp.


    The wine has not been particrly well fermented, and has a sweet and sour taste. When ites to Chinese New Year, the degree will be higher.


    Li Haitang drank a little, grabbed another handful of peanuts, and chatted with her husband.


    In the daily life of husband and wife, no matter what they say, they can always find something to say.


    Doubao is doing well today, the couple are cloudy and rainy, and the little bun is obedient, making every move.


    "Doubao, your daddy cooks the best dishes. He knows how to roast pheasants, kebabs, and fried meatballs." Li Haitang rubbed his stomach and gave prenatal education. It''s not that she wants to raise Xiao Baozi to be a foodie since he was a child. People depend on food, and being able to eat and love to eat is a blessing.

 Chapter 417: hold together

    When ites to eating, the little buns are very active, and Li Haitang can feel the joy of the bean buns, talking about a lot of delicious food in a hurry.


    "Husband, isn''t it a bit strange, why did Xiao Baozi not respond when he talked about medical skills and martial arts with Doubao?"


    Only when you eat will you respond, and it will be a warm response. It''s only been five months, so it stands to reason that he hasn''t formed an independent thinking yet.


    "It may be a matter of naming, because he is called Doubao, and he thinks that steamed buns, flower rolls, and pastries are all his brothers and sisters."


    Xiao Lingchuan began to speak seriously again, making Li Haitang''s stomach ache fromughing, even though the savage husband doesn''t like to talk, he just opened his mouth in an unusual way.


    Early the next morning, after breakfast, little snowkes were flying in the sky.


    Being bored on the mountain, Li Haitang suggested that they go down the mountain to find Ji Qiu and the others. It happened that Zhang Ruyi and Lu Erlian were there, and they could y cards together and cook a hot pot meal.


    After dinner, go back to the mountain to rest.


    Xiao Lingchuan has no objection to this, there is indeed nothing to visit in the mountains, it is better to go out for a walk to rx.


    It is easy to go up the mountain, but it is difficult to go down the mountain. With the savage husband, it is as easy to go up and down the mountain. Li Haitang was hugged, and after a while, she arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    There was a market in the town today, and the vigers went out early to go to the market, and now they are returning in twos and threes.


    "Hai Tang, Jin Hu is still in the academy in Lucheng? You, a sister, have to discipline him well. After all, he is a member of the Li family. Even if his grandma died, he wouldn''te back to take a look."


    Seeing Li Haitang, the patriarch stroked his beard and chattered endlessly.


    They were trapped in Lucheng for a month, and they had to spend money for food and lodging. In the end, they didn''t bring them down, so they had to pay for the money themselves.


    "Patriarch, I heard that I was expelled from the n, and I''m not a member of the Li family, how can I meddle in my own business?"


    Li Haitang didn''t take it seriously, she was willing to say whatever she wanted, so she wouldn''t affect her mood for irrelevant people.


    "you¡­"


    The patriarch opened his mouth, and finally found that he was speechless! Li Haitang was the one who made the decision to exterminate the family, and indeed he had no rtionship with the Li family.


    She lives on the mountain, but not in the vige, so she has no control over where she goes.


    "Patriarch, there is something I want to tell you."


    Li Haitang strayed over, turned back, and asked, "Are you sure that the Jiang family and her two species belong to Li Dahe?"


    If you are not sure, don''t add it casually. Li Jinhu''s surname is Li, but he doesn''t want to have such brothers and sisters.


    As soon as Mrs. Jiang left, the Li family owed a lot of money to the vige. I heard that the shop was not sold, and Li Dajiang was very excluded in the vige.


    "I''m in the border town, and I saw Mrs. Jiang."


    Li Haitang was not so kind, Jiang Shi caused trouble for herself, Peng Cier touched her, and did not cheat money from her, if she is not reconciled, go find the younger brother and ask for money.


    After all, Li Jinhu is young, and he still has some concept of family affection in his heart.


    "Jiang''s?"


    After a moment of reaction, the patriarch remembered that what Li Haitang was talking about was the concubine that Li Dahe was looking for outside. Once the Ruan family left, the Jiang family brought their children into the house, which was also a bad debt.


    Mrs. Jiang ran away with a cksmith in the vige, and took away nearly a thousand taels of silver. People from the vige went to stay at Mrs. Jiang''s mother''s house. They waited for more than a month, but no one came back.


    Finding someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack, and everyone has already given up hope.


    Li Haitang couldn''t say that the Jiang family was down and out enough to touch porcin, otherwise what would the vigers do if they didn''t find someone? She also counted on the vigers of Lijia Vige to add trouble to the Jiang family.


    "Yes, I saw her in the city. She was dressed unusually. She didn''t see me."


    Li Haitang replied half-truth, half-false, talking about the ce where Jiang touched Cier, it was cold that day, Jiang would not go too far, and his family should live nearby.


    Ask someone to find out that there are people who have newly moved or rented houses nearby, and they are almost inseparable.


    "I''ll find someone right away."


    When mentioning the Jiang family, the patriarch turned his head and left without caring about the nonsense. Li Haitang saw his hurried back, and curled his lips sarcastically.


    Mrs. Jiang wants to make trouble for her, so let''s deal with the people of the Li family vige first!


    All the way was unimpeded, the couple pushed open the courtyard door and went directly into the small courtyard.


    Lu Yuanqing was in the courtyard, with a note on his face, speaking usibly, reciting two sour poems, shivering in the cold wind.


    "Brother Xiao, Haitang, didn''t you go to Lucheng?"


    When Lu Yuanqing saw the two of them, he quickly turned around and removed all the notes on his face. He was the one who lost the worst in the card game just now. No, he took the initiative to stand under the eaves for punishment.


    "Lu Yuanqing, are youzy?"


    Hearing some movement, Zhang Ruyi immediately opened the curtain and went out. When she saw someone, she shouted, "Blue clothes and blue clothes, Haitang is here!"


    Ignoring Xiao Lingchuan, Zhang Ruyi pulled Li Haitang into the door, and pulled the blue clothes. The three of them entered the inner room and started the gossip discussion meeting.


    "I was going to Lucheng, but before I left, I was stopped by Liusu and went to the camp in the north of the city."


    Li Haitang exined why he didn''t leave, and then asked Miss Zhang, "It''s your first time here, how do you feel?"


    This is the ce where the original owner lived. Zhang Ruyi has always wanted toe and see it, including the best products of Lijia Vige.


    She just came here yesterday, and the liveliness she saw was enough to digest for a month. The neighbors alone caused a lot of restlessness, crying and crying in the middle of the night.


    "I think it may be that most of the best products in the border town are concentrated in your vige."


    Miss Zhang spoke from the bottom of her heart, but Ji Qiu and Lan Yi found such a ce.


    It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s nothing to do with yourself, hang it up high, and there will be fun to watch after closing the door, so life will not be so boring.


    Otherwise, it would be freezing cold, so she could only hide on the kang to keep warm. It was really colder than Lucheng, and the river was frozen into lumps of ice. Last night, she went to the roller skating car with antern.


    She was sitting on the ice cart, and Lu Yuanqing was running and pushing behind her as a coolie, a husband and wife team.


    It was agreed to exchange each other, and when the recement was due, Zhang Ruyi yed tricks and overturned the ice cart in a fit of excitement. Lu Yuanqing rolled on the ice in embarrassment. He swore that he would never y games with Miss Zhang again. He suffered countless times. If you don''t have a long memory, you can''t trust her!


    "Is it up to me? I don''t know who put a stone in front, I didn''t see it."


    The ice cart hit a rock, and the speed was too fast, and it was toote to react. Zhang Ruyi felt guilty and was still looking for reasons to justify herself.


    However, Lijia Vige is cold, so there are still merits.


    Last night, the couple did not sleep with separate quilts, but ovepped the two quilts. Because of the cold, they had to hug each other to keep warm.


    Since the quarrel in Licheng, although the couple reconciled, there was always a thorn in their hearts. After the cloud and rain at night, they also slept with their backs, and no one looked at the other. It feels so good to be hugged by someone, especially when two people are close together, warming each other with body temperature, she doesn''t want to go back, she ns to stay here for a while, to cultivate the rtionship between husband and wife, everything else Neither is a problem.

 Chapter 418: by beating

    Life in the vige is more trivial than living in the market. People in the same vige often visit each other, and if a trivial matter happens to someone''s family, the whole vige knows it after a big mouth.


    Ji Qiu went out to the grocery store to buy some oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, and he hardly ever went out. He and Lan Yi hid from the vigers and others, Mao Dong, and the two of them asionally walked around the mountain to pick up some fallen hickory nuts.


    The hickory nuts have thick skins and have to be smashed with a big stone. After smashing, there is a little bit of meat inside, enough tost half a day.


    In winter, the mountain ispletely white, and those who have no skills dare not enter the mountain, and they are easy to lose their way.


    There is a river in front of Lijia Vige. After Lan Yi became pregnant, Ji Qiu asionally went fishing in the ice in order to strengthen her body.


    "Haitang, there is a rtive in the vige named Jin Zhu, have you met?"


    The room was not warm enough, and the ground was covered with cold air, so the three of them sat on the kang instead, set up a kang table, ced tea and melon seeds, and chatted together.


    Gold beads? Of course I do, I heard that the dog skin ster was overjoyed by the father and mother marrying a sick young master, before entering the door, the man died, and the family is also powerful, they insisted on grabbing the golden beads to marry in the dark.


    What happenedter, Li Haitang didn''t know, she and her husband went to the city and stopped paying attention to the messy things in Lijia Vige.


    "Yes, that''s her."


    A few days ago, Jin Zhu''s husband''s family went to the vige to make a fuss. They heard that Jin Zhu had eloped with a boy in the family''s stable and took away a lot of belongings. It was said that before leaving, Jin Zhu was pregnant with an evil seed.


    Lijia Vige is under the jurisdiction of a small county under Border Town, and her husband''s family has a connection with the county magistrate, so he brought the official messengers and brought Jin Zhu''s uncle and aunt to the yamen for interrogation.


    For this, Li Haitang could only sigh. Jin Zhu was not an honest person at first nce, so it was not surprising that she did such a thing. In the final analysis, the status quo was too unfair to women.


    The reason is that Jin Zhu fell into the river and was rescued by the vigers. He was wearing a heavy jacket in winter, even if he was wet, the clothes wrapped his body, what could be seen? The important parts were not exposed.


    The older girls and the younger daughter-inws in the vige also wear tight dresses to show off the bumps of their bodies. How can this not be considered a loss of reputation?


    "It''s not because she was touched by a strange man."


    Zhang Ruyi also started to worry, no wonder everyone wants to have a son, not just to inherit the incense, it is even more difficult for women to raise, and a little carelessness will give birth to the truth.


    She is a negative example, her reputation in the capital is not good enough, she doesn''t know how to be polite, and it is difficult to talk about her rtives. The high family doesn''t want to find a daughter-inw like her, because she is afraid of shame and can''t support the appearance.


    "At the beginning when my father was transferred to Lucheng as the magistrate, I insisted on moring to follow. The old ancestor almost agreed without thinking, and allowed me to take away my mother''s dowry."


    Before leaving, the cousins ??practiced for her, all with expressions of jokes in their eyes, saying that she was exiled to the Nortnd, and she could only find a reckless man to marry in the future.


    The reckless man couldn''t find it, but Lu Er is a handsome schr with a strong character.


    "I''m also terrified of having a daughter, and I don''t know how to teach it."


    With her chin in her blue clothes, she was instilled in her childhood with the idea of ??taking her husband as the sky, three obediences and four virtues. In case she doesn''t know people clearly in the future, she finds a **** who has a soft temper and can only bear with her. Her natal family doesn''t know anything about it.


    If it teaches self-improvement and self-reliance, it is too perverse, and this kind of reputation will spread, and men from ten miles and eight viges will be discouraged, and finally leave their daughters as old maids.


    If the dowry money is not given, the inw''s family looks down on it. If they give too much money, they are worried that the inw''s family will deceive their daughter just for the money.


    This degree is too difficult to grasp.


    After raising a daughter for more than ten years, she finally gave it away to go to her inws¡¯ home, to be filial to her parents-inw, to take care of her husband and children, and to have a lot of trouble-seeking sisters-inw. Thinking about it, these days are very difficult.


    "What''s so great about it? I''m not afraid of having a daughter. I''ve practiced martial arts since I was a child. If you can''t say it, you can do it. If you can do it, try not to force it."


    If everything is opened by force, life will be much easier. It doesn''t matter if you are not good at eloquence. You can beat them all, but you may get a tough reputation.


    "Lan Yi, what do you think, is afortable life more important than a good reputation?"


    Zhang Ruyi used herself as an example. She had a bad reputation, and the husband she married was not high-ranking, but her mother-inw loved her like her own daughter, not because she was the prefect''s daughter, but just because she liked her.


    She and Lu Yuanqing were stumbling, and there were constant small frictions in the day. These were all condiments, at least there were no concubines and aunts in the middle, and no one who was an eyesore.


    She doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing, she is very satisfied.


    Women are a bit vain, hoping that their husband will be in a high position and only love themselves. However, you can''t have both, how can there be such a beautiful thing?


    "Of course it''s important to live a good life. If you always listen to what others say, then you don''t have to live."


    After all, that mouth didn''t grow on him, and outsiders'' opinions didn''t matter.


    Lan Yi suddenly realized, and decided to follow his own way. People respect me one foot, and I respect him one foot. On the contrary, I treat others in the same way as others.


    Blindly tolerant and considerate, can only be exchanged for other people''s arrogance, and finally turned into a matter of course.


    Li Haitang kowtowed the melon seeds and nodded frequently. She didn''t expect the illiterate Miss Zhang to have such a cognition, and she spoke clearly and logically. However, she still couldn''t help but said, "First of all, you have to have a daughter."


    "Haitang, why don''t you always hit the nail on the head like this!"


    Zhang Ruyi suddenly looked like a deted ball, lying on the table, her cheeks puffed up. Among the sisters, Liusu didn''t have a man, and the other two were pregnant. She rubbed her stomach, and the more anxious she became, the less she had.


    The mother-inw also told her not to worry, and there is no rush for this matter.


    "Ruyi, you still have a problem with cold pce, I will give you a prescriptionter, you drink it for three months in a row."


    Li Haitang felt his pulse, then murmured.


    It''s not a big problem, it would be better if it can be recuperated, otherwise I will feel abdominal pain every time I have a small day in the future, and it will be very ufortable.


    "Haitang, if your Doubao is a soft little daughter, how would you raise her?"


    This is the problem in front of them. They are different from those women who are hardworking and hard-working. Birds of a feather flock together and people are divided into groups. That''s why they can make do together.


    "I''d better teach her medical skills."


    Li Haitang''s eyes darkened, and she touched her chin. After she learned that she was pregnant, she had thought about this question.


    "Medical skills? What does this have to do with upbringing? Aren''t you looking for an upbringing nanny?"


    Zhang Ruyi shuddered, thinking of the foster mothers in the capital mansion who would p her hand every now and then, and her hands were ruthless and merciless, an old woman who was a servant dared to p thedies. She had been practiced, she practiced one movement all day long, but she was fined to kneel down in the end, and no one in the house said a word for her.

 Chapter 419: wrong place

    There should be rules, but it¡¯s enough to pretend to be foolish when you go out. On weekdays, you also need to sit, eat etiquette, and smile without showing your teeth. What is the difference between that and a wooden man.


    Thedies in Kyoto are all moon cakes made of the same mold, which makes people feel wooden.


    Li Haitang stretched out her thumb, and she convinced Zhang Ruyi that any metaphor could be rted to eating.


    "Haitang, do you want your daughter to learn medical skills, is it because if her inws get sick, she will use medical skills to save them, so the inws can''t go too far?"


    After all, in this era, doctors are the most respected. Everyone is born, old, sick and dies, and no one can escape. Having a mother who is a genius doctor is the biggest sign.


    "Lanyi, do you think Haitang would think that way?"


    Zhang Ruyiughed three times. There are no pure-hearted people who can be sisters with her. Li Haitang is likely to teach her daughter that if she gets angry, she will take revenge when her inws get sick, prescribe the most bitter decoction, and use acupuncture. The point that hurts the most, tantly retaliates.


    Lanyi, I still think the question is too simple.


    "This is one aspect, but to inherit my mantle, the first thing to learn is anatomy."


    Li Haitang smiled mysteriously, how dare her husband''s family dare to sneer casually? In front of them, he dissected the rabbit with his own hands, took out a certain organ, and then sewed it up to keep the rabbit alive.


    Who is not afraid? You can bully your daughter, when the timees...


    Zhang Ruyi was trembling, but what she was thinking in her heart was, if she had a son and Haitang had a daughter, they must not get married, they should be brothers and sisters, otherwise...


    What kind of experience would it be if you fell asleep and woke up the next day to find that your stomach had been disemboweled?


    Just thinking about it made her hairs stand on end.


    "I''m not the kind of person who waits unreasonably."


    Li Haitang put away his mysterious and weird smile, and became kind. It''s better for the couple to solve the matter by themselves. The husband''s family and mother''s family meddle indiscriminately, and in the end they can only quarrel.


    Fighting at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed, she will teach her daughter how to be independent, but she will not interfere with her choice of husband.


    At Ji Qiu''s house, they ate a hot sauerkraut pot with big bones. After eating and drinking, Li Haitang and his wife went back home.


    Two dayster, there was a temple fair in the God of Wealth Temple in the town, and the group agreed to go to the temple fair to do some shopping and buy some new year''s goods.


    After the twelfth lunar month, there are fewer and fewer sellers. The mountains are blocked by heavy snow, and there is no horse-drawn cart. It is not easy to drive an ox cart into and out of the vige. People in the vige make preparations early, and the price can be cheaper if bought early.


    The sky is getting dark, and the sky in the distance is gray and white. In the evening, the wind suddenly stopped, and the chill was a little less.


    "Husband, let''s go."


    Li Haitang took Xiao Lingchuan''s arm and wandered slowly in the vige, as if he hadn''t taken a walk with him for a long time.


    "Okay, let''s take a walk in the vige."


    The mountain road is rugged and snowy, not as smooth as the road in the vige.


    It''s not cold, and there are several wintersweet trees in the vige, white and red, with a faint fragrance in bloom.


    Without knowing it, the two walked to the door of Li''s house.


    There was a palentern hanging at the door, and it was pitch ck inside. Standing at the door, it was hard to see clearly.


    Since she pretended to be a ghost to scare people, Mrs. Li has raised the courtyard wall, and the house is different from the original owner''s impression, and there has been a big change.


    "When I was first sold, I thought about how to fight against these top products and get back the farm and house left by Li Dahe."


    Thinking of her own thoughts at the beginning, Li Haitang smiled. These things belonged to the Li family and had nothing to do with her. I believe that my younger brother Li Jinhu would not ask for them either.


    Especially now, when she walked to the door, she felt terrified. The yard was gloomy, without any fireworks, more like a haunted house.


    Maybe the original owner still has some feelings for the ce where she grew up, but that''s not her.


    The couple continued to walk forward and saw a sneaky shadow.


    Obviously, Sombra also saw the two of them and stopped.


    "Begonia..."


    Sun Xing held an old hen in his hand, and stood there stupidly. When he saw Li Haitang, he felt mixed emotions in his heart.


    At the beginning, he lied to her and gave up Li Haitang for his own future. Now that he thinks about it, he regrets it very much.


    "Oh it''s you."


    Li Haitang hadn''t seen Sun Xing since thestwsuit. She thought that the mother and son would have no face to go back to Li''s Vige, and somehow they came back again.


    In fact, she wanted to ask, why didn''t she find ady from a rich family to be her son-inw, but since her savage husband was around and seemed aggressive, she didn''t have the nerve to speak.


    "I didn''t thank you enoughst time. If it wasn''t for your help, my mother and I would definitely be regarded as murderers."


    Sun Xing nced at Xiao Lingchuan, shivered a bit, but still mustered up the courage to thank Li Haitang.


    To this day, he dare not have any other thoughts, the only thing left is doubts.


    He always felt that since Haitang got married, she had changed too much, she was not the same as before, like a different person.


    In the Li Family Vige for many years, I have never heard that he knows medical skills. How did he leave the Li Family Vige and be a miracle doctor?


    And, not only that, he dared to disembowel the dead. He remembered that Li Haitang was very timid, even a small bug would scream in fright, and his pretty face turned pale.


    "No, even if it wasn''t for you, I would help."


    Li Haitang nced at Sun Xing, and really didn''t know what the original owner liked about him. He was tall and thin, with a figure like a bamboo pole, and his face was ck and blue. He probably would struggle in **** in the future.


    He is also a well-known figure in Lucheng, so if he can''t get along, he should be. If he finds a son-inw, he pays more attention to character. If he has slept on the bedside with a dead person like him, what is the difference from a ghost marriage? It''s bad luck to think about it.


    "But I still want to thank you. My mother said something bad before, and I apologize for her."


    Sun Xing wanted to say something to Li Haitang alone, but seeing Xiao Lingchuan looking at him coldly, he couldn''t say what he was holding in his heart. It was not good to be beaten up as the New Year was approaching, and the couple didn''t wait to say anything. Seeing that Sun Xing didn''t say hello, he fled along the path and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Is he thanking me?"


    Li Haitang curled his lips, he didn''t express his thanks for half a year, he could only y tricks, and ran away after speaking.


    She suddenly realized, looked at her savage husband, and said angrily: "He is not afraid that I will take the old hen in his hand as a thank you gift?"


    At any rate, she had the grace to save the mother and the son, and she said a thank you and it was an understatement. Two lives are worth less than an old hen!


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    He was speechless about his wife''s mysterious concerns. Sun Xing was doomed to a tragic end from the very beginning. His family had no money, and it was not his fault that he wanted to climb high. The fault was that his kidneys were not good, and he was still brave. It was hard to say whether he would have children in the future.

 Chapter 420: see through

    When living in the mountains, no one disturbed her, and Li Haitang could sleep until she woke up naturally every day.


    There is a pine tree in the backyard of the house, and two little squirrels live in it. She walks around the backyard every day, grabs a handful of melon seeds and sprinkles them on the ground.


    At first, the two little guys were very alert. After seeing her, they hid in the tree hole and did note out. When she kept a safe distance, one of them with a long tail woulde down first to inquire about the situation.


    Seeing that there was no danger, he called his friends to join him. The little paws quickly peeled the skin, and if they couldn''t eat it, they carried it to the tree to hide the food.


    In just two days, with Li Haitang''s frequent visits, the little guy got acquainted with her and visited her home ostentatiously without any hesitation.


    "The little squirrels are alive and well."


    Li Haitang patted Luoxue on the wild man''s husband, and joked with a smile. There will be a temple fair tomorrow, so she and Zhang Ruyi Lanyi agreed to go out for a stroll and buy some gadgets along the way.


    The temple fair of the God of Wealth Temple was thergest market in the town years ago, selling sugar paintings, doughnuts, purses, sachets, rattles, all kinds of small ornaments, and a street of snacks, specializing in Nortnd specialties.


    She lived leisurely in the mountains, and was a little reluctant to go back to the border town.


    Counting the days, He Yuexiu still has toe to acupuncture and moxibustion. Since she has collected the consultation fee, she has to continue from beginning to end.


    "Then let''s go back after visiting the temple fair."


    Xiao Lingchuan was busy with affairs, he didn''t tell his wife that he had to leave to go to Heifeng Vige in the northwest, and it would take four months at the earliest.


    He couldn''t spend the New Year with her, so he could only try his best to catch up with her delivery.


    However, until now, he has not said it.


    Thest time they came back from the northwest, the couple agreed that they would spend all festivals together every year and never be separated again. He also promised her.


    However, something unexpected happened, and the current body of thedy is really not suitable for sleeping in the open.


    Forget it, let''s dy it for a few days and bring it up when we have to say it.


    Li Haitang didn''t know anything about it, and was still happily nning the arrangements for the New Year.


    This year is thest year that the couple will spend together, and next year they will not be husband and wife, and there will be an extra bean bun.


    She wasn''t too mentally prepared yet, and she felt a sense of shyness when she thought of being called mother by the little bun, and she might not be able to get into the mood right away.


    "Husband, are you still celebrating the Chinese New Year in the mountains? Take the little brother back, or celebrate the New Year in Lucheng?"


    In Lucheng, it is more lively. There are Aunt Chen''s family, Chunniang''s family, Lin Wanjiu, Zhao Baoshan, the doctor in the shop, and they can visit Zhang Ruyi''s Zhuangzi at that time.


    But the border town of Beidi is much deserted, only Yun Jinghong and Liusu are familiar, Ma Bihe, He Yuexiu and her husband are not familiar with each other, and the two of them are not married yet, so there is always something wrong with strangers.


    "Then celebrate the New Year in Lucheng."


    Xiao Lingchuan quickly made a choice. He was not at home, so he had to find someone safe to take care of his wife. She couldn''t be left alone.


    "Husband..."


    Li Haitang nced at Xiao Lingchuan cautiously, but hesitated to speak.


    In the past, the choice was up to her, and the savage husband would definitely say that she could be anywhere she wanted, but this time it was different, he chose Lucheng, could it be that...


    She immediately felt mncholy at the thought of her husband leaving during the Chinese New Year.


    A woman''s intuition is urate, and because of this, Li Haitang asked, actually wanting to test Xiao Lingchuan''s attitude, so as to draw a conclusion.


    Disappointed? There are still some, but she is prepared in her heart, after all, the savage husband has a heavy burden, and he has to take care of her and worry about her.


    Husband and wife must support each other so that they can go a long way.


    She can''t do too much for him, but she doesn''t want to be his entanglement all the time, Li Haitang knows in her heart that Xiao Lingchuan is in a difficult situation.


    In fact, in the past few days, she has also noticed that he is very preupied, and these words may be difficult for her to say.


    "Husband, are you leaving again?"


    Li Haitang took a deep breath, pretending to be rxed and asking questions. Since you know he is leaving, why not help him pack his bags early.


    He always likes to inform one day in advance that she will not have time to prepare for some things.


    "The day after tomorrow."


    Xiao Lingchuan smiled wryly, thedy was ice and snow smart, she saw through him at a nce, originally he didn''t know what to say, and was struggling with this matter.


    "It''s a good thing it''s not tonight, and it''s not tomorrow."


    Li Haitang opened his arms, hugged Xiao Lingchuan''s waist, put his head on his chest, and listened to his heartbeat.


    Whether she is acting like a baby or being sarcastic, she can''t change anything. The time they spend together is short, and she just wants to live a fulfilling life instead of wasting time on other things.


    me him for concealing and having a big fight? He couldn''t bear to hide it, everything was for her sake.


    Outside the window, snowkes are flying again, and tomorrow morning, another thickyer of snow will fall in the courtyard.


    "Husband, when the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, can youe back?"


    Li Haitang held his hand, she was not afraid of him leaving, nor was she afraid of waiting, as long as there was a deadline.


    "must be able to."


    Xiao Lingchuan gently rubbed his wife''s face with his hands, his voice was almost inaudible, "I will apany you to give birth, otherwise you will be scared if you are alone."


    The light words almost made Li Haitang shed tears. She had a sore nose, took a breath, and said forcefully, "Okay, keep what you say."


    Even if he can''te back, she will face it alone, and she will give birth to the bean bun safely. This is his and her blood.


    She is afraid of the uncertainty of the future, but when she thinks of him, she has the courage to go on firmly.


    "I''m going to the northwest, and this trip is not dangerous."


    Xiao Lingchuan stroked Li Haitang''s soft hair. The brothers in Northwest Heifengzhai had recruited troops and trained an elite team of 50,000 people. During his trip, he needed to allocate food, supplies, and stabilize the morale of the army.


    After finishing the trivial matters, he hurried back to apany her until the bean buns arrived.


    "Dou Bao, you have to be obedient these few months, don''t torment your mother, or father won''t buy you delicious food, you know?"


    Xiao Lingchuan talked to Doubao on his own, Xiao Baozi seemed to be able to understand, and rolled in his stomach as a response.


    "Husband, your safety is the most important thing."


    Fortunately, he left the day after tomorrow. Li Haitang lit the oilmp, found out the sheepskin boots that he had made more than half, and continued to sew.


    My husband''s boots have openings in the front, which is no longer enough to keep warm.


    The soles were provided by Wu Fu. She found a thimble and began to sew the uppers stitch by stitch.


    There is also ayer of cowhide inside the boots, which is specially used for waterproofing. Otherwise, in winter, when you enter a warm room, the snow will melt and the upper will be wet. It will take about a month to walk this way, Li Haitang thinks that he is enjoying himself in a warm house while her husband is running around on a fast horse in the cold wind, so she has the urge to cry.

 Chapter 421: ring

    An hourter, the snow fell to the ankles. Xiao Lingchuan lit antern and swept the snow under the eaves. On a whim, he built two snowmen holding hands.


    The snowman''s eyes were made of dark stones, and peppers were stuck in his nose. He looked left and right, and then secretly found a pink handkerchief, which was wrapped around the neck of one of the snowmen.


    Thinking that his wife was pregnant, he added another ball of snow to the snowman''s belly to make it bulge.


    Now, it''s much more pleasing to the eye.


    He turned his head, and there was an oilmp burning in the room, and through the Koryo paper, he could see the figure in front of the window. Li Haitang was threading the needle with her head down, her hands busy.


    She asked him if he coulde back when the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, but she deliberately didn''t say if it''s next year, she really thought he would be away for a long time, right? How could he be willing.


    Find out the red candles prepared early in the morning, insert them around the snowman and light them, and the snow just stopped.


    "Husband,e and try, how about these shoes?"


    As soon as the door was opened, the cold wind poured in, and Li Haitang became more energetic. She put away her needle and thread, and let the savage husband sit on a chair and change his shoes.


    "Just the right size."


    Xiao Lingchuan grabbed her finger and felt relieved when he saw that there were no needle holes on it. You can buy shoes, or ask someone in the vige to help you make them. He doesn''t want his wife to be troubled.


    "Where can I buy something that I can make myselffortable!"


    Li Haitang shook his head. In this era, there is no such detailed size as modern times, so when buying shoes in a store, usually they are either big or small.


    Wearing small shoes is easy to squeeze your feet, but the shoes are too big, and the insoles underneath are barely enough, but walking will inevitably feel cumbersome.


    The shoes she made were a little bigger because she prepared several pairs of warm wool socks.


    "Miss, let me show you something."


    Xiao Lingchuan lowered his eyes, and held Li Haitang''s hand, the wind outside was too strong, wait a minute, the red candle was extinguished, so there was no sense of shock.


    "What? Mysterious."


    Even so, she put on a small cloak and followed Xiao Lingchuan out.


    In the front yard, under the tree roots, there are two snowmen holding hands, especially the female snowman''s protruding belly, which looks like she is pregnant.


    A string of red candles were inserted next to it, and there were bright rednterns under the tree, emitting a soft and festive light.


    "It would be great if today is New Year''s Eve, let''s watch the year together."


    Li Haitang turned around on the spot, then hugged Xiao Lingchuan again, the couple stood in the snow and kissed, everything seemed to be at a standstill at this moment.


    Ji Qiu stood at the door in a daze, wishing he could poke his eyes out. what did he see These two are too good at ying.


    He was still thinking before, what is the point of being in the mountains, there is no one there, but unexpectedly, the two of them yed new tricks.


    He stood there without moving, trying not to make a sound, but he was thinking in his heart, he never mentioned all this, and when it snowed again, he would give Lan Yi the same surprise.


    giarism is not shameful, in order to make thedy happy, one must learn routines! Only routines win people''s hearts!


    Xiao Lingchuan is so cold, ruthless and loveless, Ji Qiu can''t even imagine that the other party hase up with a creative idea.


    Before Ji Qiu entered the door, Xiao Lingchuan had already sensed it, but in order not to spoil the beautiful atmosphere, he deliberately kept silent and pretended not to see him.


    After the deep kiss, Li Haitang panted heavily, and the husband and wife folded their hands.


    "Mydy, you said that a blood vessel in your ring finger leads directly to your heart. Then, I will use a ring to keep your heart."


    After Xiao Lingchuan finished speaking, he took out a Begonia flower sterling silver ring from his bosom, knelt down on one knee, put it on Li Haitang''s left hand, and kissed the back of her hand.


    At this moment, Li Haitang almost burst into tears.


    This allusion was told by her to Xiao Lingchuan unintentionally, unexpectedly, it was just such a casual sentence, he remembered it in his heart.


    The ring is a pair ring, and there is another one, made ording to Xiao Lingchuan''s size. Li Haitang also helped him put it on his hand.


    He doesn''t like jewelry, and he will always wear this ring and the purse she gave him.


    Ji Qiu pinched himself, thinking that he was dreaming, what brother Xiao did was beyond imagination.


    Li Haitang didn''t know that the scene of the couple exchanging rings was seen by outsiders. When Ji Qiu spoke, she was really startled, and her first reaction was to hide behind her savage husband.


    "It''s sote, why are you here?"


    Xiao Lingchuan red at Ji Qiu, regretting in his heart, if he had known about him, he would have informed his wife in advance, who expected Ji Qiu to be so ungrateful.


    "I have something to do with my sister-inw."


    Ji Qiu scratched at his hair, if he didn''t interrupt, who knows how long the two of them would be lingering, he had no choice but to be a viin.


    "Is there something wrong with the blue shirt?"


    Li Haitang calmed down, she was not at all embarrassed, she was very happy to be witnessed.


    With Ji Qiu''s disposition of not wanting to bother others, if Lan Yi hadn''t something to do, he would definitely not go up the mountain at night.


    "Lanyi is frostbitten, and I can''t find the doctor at night. I''m a little impatient."


    Ji Qiu nodded. He didn''t say anything else. His purpose was to invite Li Haitang down the mountain.


    "Frostbite?"


    Li Haitang nced at Ji Qiu suspiciously, what kind of work did Lan Yi do at home, how could he be frostbitten?


    But she didn''t ask, but went into the house to pack her things, including the small box she used to practice medicine.


    The three of them went down the mountain together, she thought it was just Ji Qiu making an excuse, but when she saw Lan Yi, she did have a piece of frostbite on her hand, which looked quite serious.


    "Sister-inw, help Lan Yi to see, is the baby in your belly okay?"


    Ji Qiu asked nervously, then rubbed his hands aside, walked up and down, a little uneasy.


    Li Haitang didn''t see Zhang Ruyi and his wife, so she thought they had gone back, so she didn''t ask carefully, she took her pulse and said, "The child is fine, don''t worry."


    For this frostbite, it is best not to use medicine, and folk remedies are enough to solve it.


    "Ji Qiu, you really scared me. I thought something serious happened."


    Li Haitang looked at Ji Qiu contemptuously. It was just frostbite, which was easy to treat. She asked, "Do you have white radishes at home? Use white radishes."


    "I don''t have one at home, but every household in the vige has it in stock. I''ll go buy one."


    After Ji Qiu finished speaking, he hurriedly opened the door and left.


    "Lanyi, border towns are no better than Lucheng. You haven''t adapted to the climate yet. When you go out in the future, remember to take a hand stove or wear cotton gloves."


    Especially for pregnant women, don''t be careless. In the first three months, if you are a little careless, you may have the risk of miscarriage. This is no joke.


    "I was careless."


    Lan Yi lowered her head, she was too impatient at the time, so she went out, and within a quarter of an hour, her hands were frostbitten.


    At that time, there was water on her hands and she hadn''t had time to dry them off yet, but Li Haitang was troubled to go down the mountain, she was very sorry. She told Ji Qiu to watch it tomorrow, but her husband was very anxious seeing that she was in too much pain, so he went to the mountain to find someone.

 Chapter 422: Cure Frostbite

    It''s just a trip down the mountain, but it''s a trivial matter. Although frostbite is not a serious problem, if it is not treated in time, it can still leave many hidden dangers.


    "Lan Yi, you are pregnant now, so I will leave the work to Ji Qiu."


    There are only husband and wife in the family, and Lan Yi is a virtuous person, and they live happily ever after.


    Living in the vige, he is not a wealthyndlord, nor is he interested in finding a maid to serve him.


    Li Haitang still remembers the scene when Sun Xing got married, the vige scrambled to see the bride, as well as the maids brought by the bride, there were many discussions and words of envy.


    From their point of view, having someone to serve them is the way a rich person should live, instead of digging food in the soil all day long, exhausted, but unable to save a few taels of silver.


    "I just can''t take it easy."


    Lan Yi is very embarrassed, she was bought by his wife since she was a child, and has been with her youngdy for many years, serving people with tea and water, after getting married, relying entirely on Ji Qiu to take care of her, she will not be used to it.


    Ji Qiu dotes on her, she can''t take everything for granted and act like a domineering. Besides menial tasks such as sewing and mending, men can''t do well either.


    Before the two of them could say a few words, the door was pushed open, and Ji Qiu stumbled into the door with a chill all over his body.


    Xiao Lingchuan red at him coldly, thinking in his heart, he''s really worthless, being manipted by women, but hepletely forgot about himself, even worse than Ji Qiu, Li Haitang''s calf cramp made him break out in a cold sweat.


    "Sister-inw, is this your white radish?" Ji Qiu didn''t hear clearly and ran out the door. To take a shortcut, he ran to the house of the best neighbor with whom he had never been on good terms. He seemed to hear that the request was one of them. In desperation, he threw out a few pieces of silver and bought worthless green radishes, carrots and white radishes. The other party saw that he wanted radishes for a meeting.


    , Suddenly conscience found out, and gave him another carrot.


    "That''s right, you can save the rest for Lan Yi to make pickled radishes."


    Li Haitang was embarrassed, took the white radish, and went to the kitchen to find the knife.


    "Ma''am, let mee."


    Xiao Lingchuan took the kitchen knife, and ording to what his wife said, he cut the white radish into two, and left the cut pieces on the fire to roast. Wait for the section to be dried by fire, and then cut into slices.


    "Lan Yi, don''t be afraid of being scalded, just stick the broken part on your frostbitten hand, repeat it several times and you''ll be fine."


    Li Haitang was only in charge of directing, sitting on a chair drinking tea, admiring Ji Qiu''s appearance around the blue clothes. Ji Qiu is not bad, he has a future, he can be trained a bit, and he will definitely be a wife ve.


    The group agreed to go to the temple fair of the God of Wealth Temple tomorrow morning. Without Zhang Ruyi as a pistachio, she and Lan Yi are a bit boring.


    Lan Yi has been a servant before, and he is very respectful to others, or he can''t let go. Deep in his heart, there is always a kind of servility that cannot be shaken off. Zhang Ruyies from a different background. People are all the same, what you think is what you think.


    "The uncle and thedy had a quarrel. After dinner, the uncle drove away in the donkey cart, and thedy went after him."


    Lan Yi had a bad experience. He was afraid that Zhang Ruyi would go on the road alone, so he hurried to chase after him. In just a quarter of an hour, his hands were frostbitten.


    Ji Qiu wanted to me Miss Zhang, but in Lan Yi''s heart, Zhang Ruyi always had an irreceable position, so he could only hold back and went to the mountain to ask Li Haitang for help.


    He felt guilty for letting a five-month-old pregnant woman visit for no reason. Fortunately, his brother and sister-inw were generous and would not argue with him.


    "Are you fighting again?"


    Li Haitang wasn''t surprised at all, he was used to it, since the first time the couple met, they had been arguing for a long time. Thest time they had a quarrel, they almost got divorced. of.


    "Well, Ji Qiu is cooking in the kitchen, and thedy asked my uncle to help, but my uncle said that a gentleman should stay away from the kitchen."


    This is the reason, Miss Zhang was humiliated, she was very annoyed immediately, a gentleman stays away from the kitchen, why doesn''t he stay away from the dining table, he doesn''t even eat, does it mean that he wants to cultivate immortality?


    Hearing such vulgar remarks, Lu Yuanqing argued hard, a good wife and husband rarely cause trouble, so he found himself a troublemaker. Don''t talk about being virtuous after you get married, at least you have to put on a show outside.


    The previous agreement was written in ck and white, and Zhang Ruyi''s fingerprints were made, and she became confused and refused to admit it at all.


    You nced at me, I said nothing, and refused to give in to each other. In the end, for some reason, it was rted to Xiaowa. Lu Yuanqing didn''t say a word, but after the meal, he drove the donkey cart and left.


    Lu Er has learned to be smart. There is no food seller in the town at night, and he can''t go to the city in the middle of the night, so he has to find an inn to stay.


    Endure first, eat and drink enough, and then have the strength to go on the road and fight Zhang Ruyi to the end.


    "Maybe it''s just for show, and the young couple wille back togetherter."


    Li Haitang wasn''t worried at all, she saw that it was gettingte, and she was tired after tossing around, so she asked her husband to carry her up the mountain.


    Leaving the day after tomorrow, going out to sleep tonight, she is full of ns, and there is another day, she is really not in the mood to waste it on outsiders, she can''t wait to be with Xiao Lingchuan all the time.


    "Husband, I still have some soft cotton cloth that I brought homest time, let''s make something for the bean buns together."


    Li Haitang suppressed the sadness in the center, smiled, and held the hand of the savage husband.


    He said that he could not apany her for the New Year and would rush out to apany her to give birth. Although this was an extremely important promise, Li Haitang did not dare to believe it.


    The n hasn''t changed quickly, and no one can tell what will happen tomorrow. It''s likest year that the couple talked about staying together every year to watch the new year and getting old. This year, one of them will miss the appointment.


    But it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter where he is, because he is always in her heart.


    "do what?"


    Xiao Lingchuan was in a difficult situation. He saw a high-end grocery store that also sold baby walkers with small buns. He could make one tomorrow when he had time.


    The bean buns won''t be avable for a short time, and it seems to be too early.


    "Make diapers."


    The corner of Li Haitang''s mouth curled up. Making diapers is simple, just cut two pieces of soft cotton cloth and sew them together. It takes a lot of work to sew up a savage husband, so cutting it must be no problem.


    She said nonsense, "Husband, I want Doubao to know that his father cares for him in every possible way. After he was born, his father made the first diaper by himself."


    When the bean bag is no longer used for diapers, wash it and dry it in the sun, and leave it for the glutinous rice **** and rice cakes below, and so on.


    "it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan twitched his eyes, unable to raise any objections.


    The couple went to the storeroom to hold the cotton cloth, and they did it as soon as they said it. Xiao Lingchuan didn''t need to draw a line, but drew it with his hands, and cut it down with a pair of scissors. They were neat and the same size.


    "It''s better to make another rattle." There is still fur at home, which is just enough to make a drumhead. This is simple and can be made in a while. If Doubao is crying, use the rattle to coax him to sleep, and Xiaobaozi can calm down for a while.

 Chapter 423: Yan Fu

    What happened when I was a child, Li Haitang recalled, and found that he had lost his memory, and the savage husband, if he had memories, it would not be too good.


    After bing a parent, the most important thing to do is to protect the little bun, but the premise is that you must not make mistakes.


    "Husband, I don''t ask for anything, I don''t ask about the date of return, as long as youe back safely."


    Putting away her needle and thread, Li Haitang threw herself into Xiao Lingchuan''s arms, saying that the two of them were tired of being together, and after a long time, they didn''t feel like this, just like left hand touching right hand. But the two of them don''t know how to live. One day goes by, and the time to enjoy together in the future will be one day less. The husband and wife cherish each other very much.


    "Husband, why don''t we take a mandarin duck bath together, this time we will use some fresh moves."


    Li Haitang threw a wink at her, she no longer wanted cheeky and reserved things, and since she won''t see her husband in the next few months, Xiao Lingchuan had to be a monk. Especially changing to a vegetarian diet after eating meat is very painful.


    What she thought was to feed him before leaving, no matter what means and methods were used.


    Li Haitang found out his transparent bellyband, Xiao Lingchuan immediately felt hot eyes.


    Since she became pregnant, his wife''s **** have grown a few sizes, round and plump, like a ripe super big peach. He just nced at it, and a me rose in his heart again.


    Li Haitang took the initiative to attack, and Xiao Lingchuan never lost face.


    "Husband, you have to take good care of yourself outside. You must not go to the vige to do good deeds and help other women catch worms in the cornfield."


    Flower petals were sprinkled in the pool, and Li Haitang specially ordered a few drops of concentrated fragrance, which is simr to modern essential oils. It smells fragrant but not pungent, making people feel refreshed.


    Sniffing, Li Haitang was intoxicated by the fragrance of flowers.


    Xiao Lingchuan hugged his wife into the water, almostughed out loud when he heard this, but he was used to keeping a straight face, so he could only twitch his face uncontrobly.


    This stalkes from Wufu''s sister-inw Wang Shi and Lin Manjin, which can be described as a ssic.


    Li Haitang blinked, and suddenly thought of a new way to y, just next to the pool, there is a marble countertop that can amodate one person lying down, she urged, "Husband, you lie down quickly, yes, it is on the stone tform, um, on the back up."


    At this time, relying on some action movies to lead the way, she was going to use her body to massage Xiao Lingchuan.


    It is inconvenient for her to move now, she mainly relies on her chest, that is to say, to increase the sense of stimtion.


    "Which is the front and which is the back?"


    Xiao Lingchuan swallowed his throat, his voice was low and hoarse, his mouth was dry now, he wished he could take a big sip of tea to quench his thirst.


    This fiery feeling burns people to ashes every time.


    Seeing his wife''s eyes were watery, and her small mouth slightly opened, he couldn''t hold back any longer, and directly pressed on her, sucking her body fluid, treating it like fine nectar and jade dew.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s movements were very careful, even though he couldn''t control it anymore, he still subconsciously avoided Li Haitang''s stomach, attacked from one side, and hit her up and down.


    "Husband..."


    Being teased to the point of confusion, Li Haitang''s mind was in chaos, and she secretly despised herself, masculinity is harmful, she just couldn''t pass this test, every time she touched the savage husband''s chest muscles, pink bubbles appeared in her eyes.


    After a while, Xiao Lingchuan quenched his thirst a little bit, and then let go of his wife. His eyes were deep, and he asked, "You haven''t said yet, where is the back?"


    Li Haitang covered her face, why did she get scared at the critical moment? Do you have to be so direct?


    She took a peek at the wild man''s body, then patted her chest, and stammered, "That''s right, it''s your **** facing up."


    No more teasing, Xiao Lingchuany down obediently, and Li Haitang got the chance to pat his buttocks first.


    The muscles are tight, and the slender thighs are underneath. If you ignore the injury left on the back, it will be perfect.


    There are so many wounds on the back, some of them are still borne by her.


    With pity in his heart, Li Haitang gently stuck out his tongue to outline the shape of the scar.


    This continued, but Xiao Lingchuan was teased enough, the itchy feeling went straight from his back to his heart, he moved uneasily, expecting his wife to let him turn over.


    "My lord, I''m about to start."


    Li Haitang smeared ayer of bath beans on her body, and then ayer on the wild man''s husband to make sure her body was slippery. She bent down and began to rub.


    It was a simple movement that made Xiao Lingchuan''s body stiff, and he was sweating instantly, unable to move.


    Without thinking, he knew which part Li Haitang used to massage him. This was an experience he had never experienced before. He finally understood the meaning of the word Yanfu.


    "Miss, how did you think of this move?"


    Xiao Lingchuan wiped the sweat from his forehead and tried to divert his attention. This kind of torture, from the outside to the inside, was cruel but novel and exciting.


    "I dreamed, dreamed."


    if not? It''s inappropriate to me the sisters for being conspicuous, but Zhang Ruyi and Lan Yi obviously don''t have such creativity.


    "Could it be that I''m not working hard enough, and mydy is still in the mood to dream?"


    Xiao Lingchuan paused, and said a word, almost using all his strength, it was worse than eating Shixiang Ruanjin Powder.


    "You should say, whether in reality or in a dream, there is only you by my side."


    Look at how this love sentence was answered, Li Haitang almost wanted to praise herself. After the initial reaction was a little slow, she suddenly realized that she was smart again.


    "Ma''am, can I turn around?"


    Xiao Lingchuan is like a pancake in an oil pan, one side is cooked, but the other side is still waiting.


    "Yes, first use the skills I researched in my recent dream."


    Li Haitang fiddled with it again, and in the end he made his savage husband unable to go up or down, and the couple had a hearty and hearty conversation again, which couldn''t satisfy Xiao Lingchuan''s needs at all, so Li Haitang used both hands and words, and let him Come and score twice.


    When Xiao Lingchuan felt refreshed, Li Haitang was too sleepy to keep her eyes open. In the end, the savage husband could only help her wash and hug her to sleep together on the bed.


    One night, he slept soundly and soundly, the bean buns were not tossed, and Li Haitang never woke up at night.


    When she opened her eyes, the first thing she did was to touch the side of the bed with her hands, and saw that there was warmth, like an octopus, entangled with someone.


    Today is over, and tomorrow night is the departure. Xiao Lingchuan didn''t get up early to practice martial arts. After waking up, he just stared at her sleeping face by the bed. Her eyshes drooped, quiet and beautiful.


    He engraved everything deeply in his heart.


    While waiting for her to wake up, he stroked the ring on his ring finger with his hand. He couldn''t hide the instant affection and softened the already cold and stern face.


    "Husband, good morning!" Li Haitang smiled, stood up, and kissed Xiao Lingchuan on the cheek. It''s good to have him around.

 Chapter 424: Get cheap and sell well

    ording to the original n, the couple went to the temple fair, Li Haitang washed and dressed, and went down the mountain with the savage husband.


    When I got up in the morning and looked in the mirror, Li Haitang actually felt that she was more fresh than before, that is, she had the feeling of a girl''s 18th transformation. It used to be a green fruit, but now it is a ripe peach. The whole person is from the inside out. Exudes a gentle breath.


    Tomorrow, he was going to part with his savage husband, Li Haitang didn''t want to have extra people around him, so he went to Ji Qiu''s yard to get the carriage, and asked Lan Yi for a few words offort, and the couple went straight to the Temple Fair of the God of Wealth.


    The God of Wealth Temple Fair was a rtively important market a few years ago. Before dawn, people from the surrounding viges would go out with their local specialties.


    The Temple of the God of Wealth was full of incense, and Li Haitang thought that she was about to open a shop to start a business, which was rted to whether she could be a rich man in the future, so she still burned incense devoutly and added sesame oil money.


    "I figured it out. With that prodigal Zhao Baoshan around, the medical clinic doesn''t have to think about making money."


    Li Haitang stamped his feet and beat his chest, not to be too sad. At the beginning, he discovered that Zhao Baoshan had a good character and integrity. As a doctor, sometimes medical ethics are more important than medical skills.


    But such a stupefied young man, admitting to death, is really difficult to deal with!


    Their medical center has already started selling hair dyes, and has also added some services for VIPs, such as on-site massages. asionally, they sell some precious medicinal materials, so that they can barely even out the ounts and have a little bnce.


    She has put a lot of effort into the medical clinic, and she expects to invest more in the future. She doesn''t make much money, and she will soon be unable to make ends meet.


    It is impossible to use the signboard of a genius doctor for a lifetime. Maybe Li Haitang will immediately step down from the altar if he makes a mistake.


    Others will not remember how many times you have saved people from fire and water, but will only remember your mistakes, just like a piece of pure white paper, with a little ink dripping on it, the first thing everyone sees is ck dots.


    "Mydy, why put so much pressure on yourself."


    Xiao Lingchuan patted his mother on the shoulder. It won''t be long before his title is no longer Miracle Doctor Li''s husband. When mentioning Li Haitang, they will only say that she is Xiao Lingchuan''s wife.


    He didn''t want to be sessful, he just wanted revenge, but since he embarked on this path, his purpose was far from simple revenge.


    He wants to give her more and better things. Only those things are worthy of her dignity. This is Li Haitang''s position in his heart, which will always be above everyone else.


    Perhaps, those are not what she wants, but he wants to give, and he can give everything.


    At that time, the right to choose is hers. Whether she wants to be the wife of Gaomen, indulge in the mountains and rivers, or even return to Lijia Vige to live in the mountains, it''s all good.


    "Husband, it''s not under pressure."


    Li Haitang shook her head. She was an elite doctor in modern times, but she was far from her current status. If a person is lifted up and falls down, it will be very painful and miserable.


    These, when she performed the craniotomy on Master Ma, she thought deeply about it.


    Everyone is a bit vain, and she was also called Doctor Li, so she couldn''t find the north, and after that, she was more sober.


    "I have a bean bag, our baby, and I will spend more time and energy on my baby in the future."


    There is a priority in everything, themon people and the suffering people cannot be cured. She has already written a medical book by herself. When she has time in the future, she willmunicate with doctors more and strive to make her medical book more perfect and urate.


    Li Haitang said this, and when she emphasized it again, it was also to remind herself.


    "Miss, there are so many messy people ahead, be careful not to collide."


    Regardless of the eyes of everyone on the street, Xiao Lingchuan hugged his wife in his arms, shielded her from the crowds on the left and right, and ensured that Li Haitang could look at the small ornaments on the street stall with peace of mind.


    It has to be said that the wisdom of the ancient working people was endless, and there was no shortage of skilled craftsmen. At the temple fair, there were mostly festive purses, pendants, and scissors and small wooden swords made of peach wood.


    "This beautiful littledy, it looks like you are quite old, why don''t you buy a mahogany sword and hang it on the wall at home to ward off evil spirits."


    Seeing Li Haitang''s walking posture, a small vendor next to him made a good guess and hurriedly sold his small wooden sword.


    It is said that pregnant women have weak yang energy and are most likely to be targeted by those lonely ghosts. They panic at night and have nightmares one after another.


    Peach wood has the effect of warding off evil spirits, especially the small wooden sword, which is more likely to seek good luck and avoid evil, and can also guard houses.


    "This mahogany sword looks quite delicate."


    Li Haitang likes the on the top, which is safe and auspicious, and she wants to buy it just because of these four words.


    "You have a good eye, only two hundred Wen."


    The stall owner exined that mahogany is not worth much, but it is hard to find if it is old. He made it from century-old mahogany, and he hired the best carver in the vige. , If you want three or five taels of silver, you can get it.


    Li Haitang nodded frequently. The stall owner did not ask for the price indiscriminately, but in the market, ordinary people came and went. He asked for two hundred cash, so few people would care.


    As soon as she was about to pay, she saw a voluptuous woman stepping forward, twisting her waist, looked at Li Haitang contemptuously, and said to the stall owner, "Two hundred cash, I want it."


    "But¡­"


    Just a mahogany sword can only be sold to one person, and the stall owner is also embarrassed.


    It was indeed the enchanting woman who came first, but she only asked the price before turning around and leaving. The stall owner thought she was too expensive and didn''t care.


    Here, Li Haitang took out her purse, and she felt very upset when she met someone who cut a beard.


    If the stall owner really kept it for the other party, and a gentleman doesn''t take what others like, she just doesn''t buy it.


    "No, littledy, don''t get me wrong, she just asked the price and left."


    The stall owner was wronged. If the other party asked him to keep it and go back to get the money, he couldn''t take the initiative to sell it and win business for himself.


    "Whoever pays first gets the item.


    The voluptuous woman had a natural look on her face, and if she wanted to me, she could only me herself for being slow. The stall owner took her two hundred coins, and the things naturally belonged to her.


    Li Haitang didn''t bother to care about it, it didn''t matter if she couldn''t buy it, she asked her savage husband to make one for her, and it wouldn''t be much worse than what she bought.


    Thinking of this, she nodded and said to the stall owner, "In that case, let''s sell it to her."


    An ordinary sentence angered the enchanting woman, and she immediately raised her brows. What did the words mean? She paid out money to buy things first, so why did she always feel that the other party was superior and did not look like her?


    It doesn''t make sense to spend money, and add trouble to yourself.


    Originally, whoever gave the money first would get it, and it was justified wherever he went.


    "Is it that hypocritical? If you don''t do bad things, you are not afraid of ghosts calling your door. If you do bad things, it''s useless to buy a mahogany sword."

 Chapter 425: fairy jump

    Li Haitang nced at the enchanting woman in surprise, did she meet a lunatic? Mad dogs go out and bite people randomly, this is really a disaster without reason.


    "Husband, let''s go for a walk. I saw that the tiger head pillow sold by my aunt is very yful. Maybe the bean bag will like it."


    Once bitten by a dog, you can''t bite back. It''s no different from a mad dog. Li Haitang didn''t want to ruin his good mood for irrelevant people, so he pretended not to hear, and pulled Xiao Lingchuan to leave.


    "What''s your expression?"


    The woman didn''t take advantage of her words, and she was looked at like a fool, which made her even more annoyed. The other party is high above, it seems that she is a vexatious person, there are people around who like to watch the fun, and they cast contemptuous looks at her.


    "You don''t buy a mahogany sword, you just have a man''s face, enough to ward off evil spirits."


    Seeing that Li Haitang refused to ept the move, the enchanting woman turned the mes of war on Xiao Lingchuan.


    For these, Li Haitang stopped in his tracks, and stared at the proud woman opposite with serious eyes. If she had a knife in her hand, she might have a hot head, and she would really stretch it out.


    The woman should be very fortunate that she does not have a kitchen knife, but she carries a scalpel with her.


    "In broad daylight, do you still want tomit murder?"


    Seeing the sh of silver light, the woman felt pain in the back of her hand, which was cut open and blood was gurgling, she immediately turned pale with shock.


    "You should be very lucky. I''m not in a bad mood today. Otherwise, it''s not your hands that are bleeding, but your face."


    Li Haitang spoke calmly, took out his handkerchief, wiped the blood on the scalpel, and threw away the handkerchief casually. Her handkerchief is exquisite, and there are a group of olddies behind her waiting to pick it up and take it home.


    It''s just stained with blood, but it can still be used after washing, and the handkerchief is a rare good material.


    "Did youe out before you woke up? Are you out of your mind?"


    Li Haitang is quite famous in the border town, and there are so many people in the temple fair, soon some people recognized her. After hearing the whole story, they shook their heads and said to the enchanting woman, "You really deserve it!"


    Divine doctor Li is easy-going and has a bodhisattva heart, but there is only one thing, please, don''t say anything wrong with her husband, otherwise, she will immediately be a **** asura, ready to die at any time.


    "What''s Miracle Doctor Li? I want to go to the Yamen to sue the officials if Imit murder in public!"


    The woman looked at the bleeding hand, screamed loudly, pointed to the side to look at the busy passerby, and shouted, "You were standing beside me just now, did you see that Doctor Li stabbed me?"


    Looking for a personal certificate, she wants to sue, and Dr. Limitted a murder, so shouldn''t he be jailed? It''s okay if you don''t eat in prison, and you will pay morepensation, and she will ckmail a sum of money.


    "No... I didn''t see it."


    The person next to him blinked. In the middle of the year, his child got smallpox, and it was better to rely on Dr. Li to give the medicine for free. He also followed up with vinia. I heard that he will not get this disease in the future.


    Doctor Li is the benefactor of their family, how could he avenge his kindness!


    "you¡­"


    The woman got into a fight with Li Haitang, and insisted on going to the government to reason, so she took out her purse, which contained two hundred coins.


    "Here are two hundred articles, here you are, as long as you can help me to be a witness."


    Women use money to lure them without giving any practical benefits, and no one likes to wade into muddy water.


    "What do you think? Just now, Miracle Doctor Limitted a crime, did you see it?"


    I don''t believe that someone is indifferent in front of money. No one is a saint. As long as he says a word, he can get two hundred cash in exchange. If he doesn''t agree, he is a fool.


    "I did not see it."


    The man shook his head with a determined face. He loves money, but the lives of his family are not worth two hundred coins?


    "In this case, I will not buy the mahogany sword. I will add another two hundred coins and return my silver earrings, which are worth at least one hundred coins, half a tael of silver, just to seek justice."


    The woman went all out, took all the money in her hand, and waved it in front of the man''s eyes, "As long as you agree to testify, everything is yours."


    Half a tael of silver is a lot, and how many things can be bought, exchanged for grain and meat, is enough for the family to have a good year.


    "I still don''t see it."


    Can''t be moved, can''t be authentic, the man named by the woman turned around quickly and left the crowd.


    "Who is it!"


    She lowered her head and saw that the blood had flowed to the ground, she screamed again and almost fainted. Women usually don''t dare to do rough work, so why have they suffered such grievances!


    When the scene was at a stalemate, there was amotion in the outer circle of the flow of people, and everyone gave way.


    The woman was sad, when she saw the personing, she was so excited that she shed tears immediately, that''s great, she hasn''t reported to the police yet, who would have thought that the person woulde so fast, and quickly arrest the arrogant Doctor Li!


    "It''s her, the Liu family who lives in Liuxiang Hutong to the west."


    Several officials exchanged nces with each other, and afterparing the portraits, they immediately nodded and were about to take him away.


    "Is there any more Wang Fa? I was stabbed by Doctor Li. It''s fine if you cover it up boldly. There''s no reason to catch the victim!"


    Mrs. Liu twisted her waist, cursed loudly, and then resisted fiercely, "Don''te here, or I will sue you for molesting!"


    Several officials knew Li Haitang, when she got married with Xiao Lingchuan, she relied on the help of the county magistrate, the Li family''s mess caused troubles in the yamen, and they had a shadow over the difficult olddy Li.


    Later, when they heard that people were buried in the earth, everyone sighed while drinking, and finally there was one less disaster.


    What does it have to do with Dr. Li when theye to arrest people? Everyone was also surprised by Li Haitang''s appearance.


    "Someone in the yamen used Mrs. Liu and her man of pretending to be immortals. No, we were ordered to bring people for interrogation."


    The officials and the onlookers exined, and because it was rted to Li Haitang, so, for the sake of fairness, I had to ask someone to go there.


    Since Li Haitang dared to make a move, he would save some money, but if it was her husband, it would definitely not work.


    It''s not the first time to enter the county government office, for her, she is familiar with the road.


    When she reached the lobby, she was stunned.


    "Haitang, do you understand?"


    When Zhang Ruyi saw Li Haitanging, she thought she had got the news, and her face turned red. She wanted to solve it as soon as possible, and didn''t want to tell anyone. It was really too embarrassing.


    "As one wishes?"


    Li Haitang paused, feeling confused, Miss Zhang, didn''t I quarrel with Lu Er''s idiot, and then the couple returned to Lucheng? It seems that there was another episode in the middle.


    The two of them hadn''t exchanged what happened yet, but Liu''s kneel down with a plop, kowtowed to the county magistrate above, and cried, "Master, did you misunderstand the women? The women are wronged!"


    "You''ve been wronged!"


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t even care about exining to Li Haitang, so she scolded Liu Shi all over her head and face. This **** must not be forgiven lightly.


    "You are wronged, you are really wronged, and you don''t take a pee and look in the mirror yourself. With your beauty, you have the nerve to y fairy dance?" Zhang Ruyi didn''t care about being gentle, and used all the routines she learned in the market on Liu Shi. .

 Chapter 426: I cant even recognize my mother

    "Ahem!"


    The county magistrate was a little confused when he saw Zhang Ruyi. After all, he received two hundred taels of silver, so he was embarrassed to say anything about Zhang Ruyi. It could be seen that she frowned and coughed lightly while she was abusing Zhang Ruyi in the courtroom.


    No wonder the schr ran away from home. There was a tigress at home, so life must have been depressing.


    Therefore, the only way out for poor schrs is to obtain fame, otherwise they will be worthless, and they will not be able to manage their backyard.


    When he became the county magistrate, he also climbed up from the crowd. Now in the backyard, there are still Yingying and Yanyan, the charming littledy sent by the merchant to please him.


    "Fuck, who the **** is shameless? Your man took advantage of my wife. Shouldn''t you give some money aspensation?"


    Liu Shi is not a fuel-efficientmp, so she immediately refuted it back, puffed up her chest, and looked at Zhang Ruyi again, her expression was self-evident.


    Men who are not good at suits, who don''t like big guys, don''t think that your husband is an exception.


    When did Miss Zhang ever suffer such idleness? She was the number one person. At that time, when the knife was held around her neck by the murderer, she could keep her expression on her face and look at death as if she were at home. How could she be bluffed by a woman in the market?


    Lu Er, a fool, is definitely not that kind of person!


    Originally, Zhang Ruyi was dubious, but after seeing Liu Shi''s face, she was 100% sure that her husband would never do anything wrong to her.


    The Liu family is enchanting and has a strong smell of powder. This smell alone can confuse Lu Yuanqing.


    "Above the court, be quiet!"


    Seeing this, the county magistrate knocked on the hall wood, and then ordered the officials to bring Lu Yuanqing and a fat ck man of two hundred catties with him.


    Li Haitang was embarrassed, and silently lit the wax for Lu Er, how long it had been, her nose was bruised and her face was swollen, and her face was distorted. If she hadn''t been called by the county magistrate, she would not have recognized her face to face on the street.


    "Wuwu, don''t say it''s you, even if my mother is here, she won''t recognize her."


    Zhang Ruyi whimpered twice, and wiped her tears with her hands. She bullied her husband herself, but she couldn''t let him get angry in front of outsiders, especially being ndered.


    If she doesn''t peel off the Lius and his wife today, she will p herself in the face first!


    "However, Haitang, why did youe to the Yamen?"


    Zhang Ruyi cried for a while before she found the point. She felt ashamed about this matter, so she didn''t tell her sisters yet.


    "Look at the cut on Liu''s hand, I did it."


    Li Haitang was speechless, the two were indeed good sisters, no, they kept a high degree of consistency when entering the Yamen!


    "Begonia, well done!"


    Zhang Ruyi immediately gave a thumbs up, she was happy to see Liu''s misfortune, and her sisters were avenging her first in disguise.


    But Mrs. Liu can''t me others for her own death, it''s not good to offend anyone, so she went to Xiao Lingchuan to get into trouble, hoping she can keep the whole body.


    The two were whispering in the hall, the magistrate''s eyelids twitched and he pretended not to see it.


    In fact, noise is prohibited in the courtroom, and silence must be maintained to prevent criminals from colluding in confessions.


    He took two hundred taels of silver from Zhang Ruyi, thinking about buying a beautiful silk flower for his concubine, and leaving the rest of the silver to his wife for safekeeping.


    The county magistrate and Li Haitang are also very familiar. Since he married Li Haitang and the wild man, he got a que with "a bright mirror hanging high". Let him earn enough face.


    "Liu Shi, and your man Li... Yng, Li Yng?"


    After reading the paperwork sent by the master, the magistrate lowered his head and took another look at the two hundred catty ck fat man. His first reaction was, the wrong person was arrested, right?


    "My lord, the Caomin is Li Yng."


    There was a moment of silence in the courtroom. Seeing that his name was being called, Li Yng quickly agreed.


    "it is good."


    The magistrate was silent, pointing at Lu Yuanqing, and asked, "The scars on Lu Shusheng''s body were caused by you?"


    Obviously he has a good face, but he is worse than a pig''s head when he is beaten like this. Wasn''t this Li Yng really the one who acted cruelly out of jealousy?


    "Yes, he is a grassroots man, but Lu Shusheng molested my wife, my lord, everyone is bloody, if I don''t beat him up, am I still a man?"


    The ck fat man grumbled, and upon hearing this, he snapped his fingers and looked at Lu Yuanqing threateningly.


    This little action annoyed Zhang Ruyi, and she immediately stood up and went forward to beat him up.


    "Don''t worry about this."


    There are a lot of people attending the temple fair today, and themon people all ran to the yamen when they saw that there was a lot of excitement to watch.


    "Hmph, it''s too shameless."


    After being stopped, Zhang Ruyi regained herposure, but she was still aggrieved. She told Li Haitang the reason.


    Last night, when the couple quarreled, Lu Er foolishly drove the donkey cart out and arrived in the town first.


    There are only two or three inns in the town, but unfortunately there is a temple fair today, many people came from the surrounding area to worship the God of Wealth, the inn was crowded, and there were only a dozen or so people''smon shops left.


    Lu Yuanqing wanted to squeeze in for the night, but at this time, Mrs. Liu suddenly appeared.


    "Big brother, do you want to stay in the hotel?"


    Mrs. Liu stopped Lu Yuanqing, who was worried about finding a ce to stay, and said that he had a guest room where passers-by could stay overnight. The price was not expensive, and if meals were not included, it would cost 20 copper coins a night.


    When Liu Shi made it clear, Lu Yuanqing was moved.


    They were in other ces before, and they also found a private house to live in, which was not bad, besides, it was dark and cold outside, if they missed Sutou, if they didn''t go back to Jiqiu, they would have to freeze all night.


    "Idiot Lu Er went back with him."


    Zhang Ruyi rubbed her forehead, the next thing was very simple, Liu Shi took the initiative to seduce, at this time, the ck fat man, her husband Li Yng, fell from the sky to catch the rape.


    Obviously, this is the fairy dance performed by the couple, and Lu Yuanqing fell into the pit foolishly.


    "These two are seeking money, right?"


    Li Haitang nced at Fatty Hei. If it wasn''t for money, it was for sex. If the two were real husband and wife, then they could only be for money.


    "That''s right, he only wanted a little money from his private house, and he refused to give it alive or dead. No, he was beaten like this."


    Zhang Ruyi simply hates that iron can''t be made into steel. Is it stupid? Since he was looking for money, he gave it to him. First, ensure his own safety, and then think about reporting to the government.


    The enemy is strong and we are weak, and only Lu Er foolishly defends the few taels of silver in his hand to the death.


    "Is life more important than money?"


    Afterwards, Miss Zhang asked her husband this way, and she got the following answer.


    "Money matters."


    Lu Yuanqing looked into the distance sadly. Of course, money is important. If you lose your life, you will be reborn in the next life and you can live again, but if you lose the money, you really have nothing!


    "Guess what I said?" Zhang Ruyi nced at Li Haitang and described her feelings at that time. She hugged Lu Yuanqing and cried loudly, crying, "Husband, when did you be so realistic!"

 Chapter 427: The size of the courtroom

    Lu Yuanqing definitely didn''t settle the bill, he refused to pay Li Yng silver aspensation, and was beaten up by Fatty again, he was injured and had to drink soup, not only that, but also had to lie in bed for a period of time, suffering, In this way, it is better to know the current affairs.


    "He said he knows Divine Doctor Li, and the soup and medicine don''t cost money."


    Zhang Ruyi pursed her lips andined to Li Haitang. Unexpectedly, Lu Er''s idiot suddenly changed his temper and fell into the eyes of money.


    Li Haitang was speechless and could only listen carefully without interrupting.


    "If he knows, in order to get him and punish Li Yng and Liu Shi by the way, I spent two hundred taels, I don''t know if I will pass out."


    Zhang Ruyi showed a weird smile. To her, money is not a problem. Li Yng and his wife not only put on a fairy dance, but also beat people like this, and they must be severely punished.


    "Li Yng, Mrs. Liu, Lu Shusheng sued your husband and wife for setting up a fairy dance in an attempt to extort his money, right?"


    The magistrate feels that he is still a good person, and he takes money to do things and settle the case as soon as possible.


    He had heard about what the couple did, but he had no time to deal with them. There were also some schrs who came to sue the officials before, but because they were not locals, they did not pursue too much.


    The two lived in Liuxiang Hutong, and the neighbors were mostly people of different religions.


    Mrs. Liu is familiar with the town, and she usually looks for new faces from outsiders to deceive people, and she seeds every time. No, it''s almost Chinese New Year, and she wants to get a vote before the year.


    "of course not!"


    Liu''s face turned pale, and she cried bitterly when she heard the words. If she confessed, she would have to eat a meal in prison if she was beaten. This year, she would have to live in prison.


    "However, Li Yng and you asked Lu Shusheng for ten taels of silver, is there such a thing?"


    The magistrate asked again, feeling very dissatisfied with the two couples.


    "My lord, listen to what the woman said."


    Liu wiped away her tears and continued,st night, she met Lu Yuanqing who was on the road alone. It waste at that time and the north wind was raging, Lu Yuanqing was trembling and trembling.


    She is kind-hearted, thinking about the temple fair in the town, there are only two or three inns that are overcrowded, so it is better to bring people home and collect some money for amodation.


    Lu Yuanqing nodded in agreement and followed her home.


    "My husband went out to drink, and she thought I was living alone, so she got distracted, first teased her with words, and then..."


    Liu Shi paused, and swallowed the second half of the words in her stomach.


    "And then what?"


    The magistrate continued to ask, with his ears pricked up, wanting to hear the eclectic plot behind it.


    Liu Shi is enchanting and has an average appearance, but she has a good figure, **** and thin waist. With such a body, her appearance can be ignored, even if she blows on themp, it will be the same.


    "Then, his hands and feet were dishonest, and he touched..."


    After Liu Shi finished speaking, she pointed to her tall and straight chest, then turned her head and looked at Zhang Ruyi contemptuously.


    Zhang Ruyi suffered 10,000 wounds in her heart, clenched her hands into fists, and after a long while, she mustered up her courage, "Haitang, do you have a prescription for breast ergement?"


    Li Haitang''s face was full of ck lines. In the courtroom, she was still in a mood topare her size. She was very helpless, and said, "Tassel has it in her hand."


    There are several recipes for breast enhancement. The simplest one is to drink more soy milk and persist for many years, and the effect is remarkable. The rest, peanut soybean pig''s knuckle soup, not only breast enhancement, but also beautifies the skin.


    "My lord Qingtian, the grass-roots people are drinking. As soon as I entered the door, I happened to see Lu Shusheng molesting my wife..."


    Li Yng clutched his chest, and said to himself, "If you allow him to be dirty, I won''t let me teach you a lesson. If I pretend not to see it, am I still a man?"


    Asking for money, the couple agreed and denied it.


    Both of them are not stupid. They beat someone because they asked for money and the other party refused to give it. They are suspected of ckmail.


    At present, Lu Shusheng must be dealt with first, and he must not get the benefit of a copper te, and also suffer awsuit.


    "Lie, too good at lying."


    Zhang Ruyi was very angry. The two sides insisted on their own opinions. Liu Shi was not stupid, and insisted that Lu Yuanqing was molesting her and wanted to drag her to the bed.


    Although Lu Er is a bit pedantic, of course, he still has a lot of money-losing problems, but he has always kept a respectful distance from women, and Zhang Ruyi alone has already given him a headache.


    Besides, Miss Zhang, no matter what kind of power it is, it can influence Zeng Yan into a habit of breaking his sleeves.


    Yes, the addiction to broken sleeves!


    Zhang Ruyi nced at Li Haitang approvingly, and almost kissed her, and said with a big smile, "Thank you, Haitang, you are my lucky star!"


    "Yep?"


    Li Haitang had a question mark face, she didn''t seem to say anything, did she?


    She turned her head to look at her savage husband, and saw Xiao Lingchuan shaking his head, also unclear. Therefore, the couple did not understand what inspired Miss Zhang to follow the crowd.


    "My lord, I can prove that my husband has not molested Mrs. Liu."


    Zhang Ruyi took a step forward with a sincere face, "My husband won''t have any thoughts about Mrs. Liu, it''s clear that the couple conspired against him."


    "Oh, what about the evidence?"


    The magistrate rubbed his chin, who has the patience to listen, there is a temple fair today, he promised to apany his wife to worship the God of Wealth, if it wasn''t for the sake of two hundred taels, each of them would have a beating.


    Now that the money has been collected, Liu Shi and Li Yng will be beaten up, which can be regarded as venting their anger for the sufferer.


    "Humph!"


    Mrs. Liu snorted, but didn''t believe that the other party had any evidence. A single man and a widow, living under the same roof, were already suspected of being under the same roof. Lu Shusheng was greedy for her, and it didn''t matter if she did anything or she took the initiative to seduce her.


    Pushing everything on the other party, in the end Lu Yuanqing could only say that he deserved the beating!


    "Although this is hard to say, but..."


    Zhang Ruyi gritted her teeth, and let it go, let''s send this shameless couple to prison. As for my own fool, Lu Er, he has already been wronged anyway, not so bad.


    "My lord, my husband is addicted to broken sleeves, and he only loves men. If it is really interesting, he has to deal with Li Yng, not Liu."


    After Zhang Ruyi finished speaking, the scene was quiet and no one spoke.


    Li Haitang was almost drowned by his own saliva. He looked at the thin Lu Yuanqing and Li Yng, a ck and fat man who weighed more than two hundred catties, his mind was in a mess and he was full of pictures.


    At the beginning when she unkindly framed the savage husband for domestic violence, Miss Zhang was even more ruthless and directlybeled Lu Yuanqing as a man with broken sleeves.


    Lu Yuanqing didn''t expect that he couldn''t catch his breath and passed out immediately.


    "Wuuu, my lord, you see, I told my husband''s secret, he was so embarrassed that he fainted from shame."


    Zhang Ruyi stepped forward, gave Liu Shi a hard look, and thought to herself, if you have the ability, you can say it, and if you say that Lu Er''s idiot molested Li Yng, it depends on whether you can say it. Liu Shi was immediately dumbfounded, looked at her husband, and asked in a low voice, "Yng, tell the truth, you haven''t been touched by him, have you?"

 Chapter 428: tease

    In the courtroom, there wasplete silence, and everyone seemed to be having a hard time epting this reality. They reacted for a long time, until the people at the door whispered, and everyone seemed to wake up.


    The county magistrate sat on top, never expecting that it was Zhang Ruyi''s nonsense. The habit of breaking sleeves is not a joke. Few people would admit it and take the initiative to pour dirty water on themselves.


    "Li Yng, did Lu Shusheng insult you?"


    The magistrate knocked on the hall wood and asked Liu''s husband in the audience.


    The sudden change caught Li Yng off guard, and he rolled his eyes, thinking a little too much.


    A man with a broken sleeve habit, born with a handicap, may have a bit of a perverted and heavy taste hobby. Thinking of Lu Shusheng, who dismissed his wife and was beaten by him, but kept silent...


    He just said, how can anyone sacrifice their life for a few taels of silver? It turns out that he has made Lu Shusheng perfect, and the other party likes to be hung up and beaten by a strong man! I actually fulfilled him.


    "Back to the old man, no...no."


    I can''t say that there is, if it is true, how can he hang out in the town with one acre and three points ofnd in the future, and three people be tigers?


    "That''s right, the Liu family and Li Yng''s husband and wife arranged for the immortals to fail in the dance, and beat Schr Lu abusively, so they will be detained first and sentenced at another date!"


    That''s it, the other party''s request is to beat the board and eat in prison. The county magistrate thought, this is not in a hurry, but the current temple fair cannot be dyed.


    "Master Qingtian, look at the injury on the woman''s hand, it was caused by Miracle Doctor Li! Miracle Doctor Limitted murder in public, you can''t tolerate it!"


    Unable to exin herself, the Liu family found another way and directly dragged Li Haitang into the water.


    This time, the county magistrate became even more impatient. It was just a little blood, and no one was dead. What''s so pretentious? It''s important for him to offer incense to the God of Wealth?


    "Mr. Liu, you said that Miracle Doctor Limitted murder in public. Is there anyone to prove it?"


    The magistrate has already begun to feel anxious and impatient.


    "No...no."


    There should have been, but that person ran away suddenly, and Liu Shi was also very confused. He didn''t even want to give money, isn''t he stupid? She was really unlucky today, she ran into a lunatic when she went out.


    But after saying a few words to the big man with the scar face, he was threatened by Doctor Li, and Liu Shi felt extremely aggrieved.


    "Without witnesses, you dare to open your mouth just because of a wound? This officer can directly convict you of false usation!"


    The county magistrate stood up, cupped his hands towards Li Haitang, and said "Leave the court", and he immediately disappeared without a trace.


    The officials stepped forward and dragged Liu Shi and Li Yng to the cell, and the court became even quieter.


    Watching a lively scene by himself, it was resolved so quickly, Li Haitang shook his head, "Master Zhixian withdrew really quickly."


    "He was probably in a hurry to go to the bathroom."


    Zhang Ruyi found out the truth about herself. Just now, she saw that the magistrate was drinking tea non-stop, his forehead was sweating, and hisplexion was ck and blue. Maybe he couldn''t hold it back.


    Li Haitang: ...


    The two sisters were talking about the temple fair, when Lu Yuanqing woke up, he opened his eyes and saw that he was still lying on the cold marble. Thinking of what he said before, he suddenly felt that it would be better to pass out.


    If you don''t faint, you have to die of anger.


    "Husband, don''t me me, we need to know how to adapt."


    Zhang Ruyi murmured in a low voice that they were in Lucheng, not in the border towns. Sleeve, isn''t he still alive and strong?"


    Lu Yuanqing: ...


    I really want to faint again, what should I do? It''s better not to say thisfort!


    "Husband, in the future we quarrel, don''t run away from home, think about the lesson of blood and tears this time..."


    Zhang Ruyi sighed, the Immortal Dance Group was sent to prison, and the couple didn''t get any benefits. Lu Yuanqing was injured all over, and she went bankrupt, losing two hundred taels of silver.


    "Then what about the next time we quarrel?"


    Lu Yuanqing asked his wife, if two people don''t quarrel, unless the sunes out from the west.


    "Isn''t there a saying that if you quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed, let''s stay on the bed, umh, let''s settle it."


    Zhang Ruyi moved closer to her husband and whispered, "We also go to bed when we quarrel, so that we can solve the problem without getting out of bed."


    Lu Yuanqing: ...Is this how the term is used? Zhang Ruyi, teach yourdy, the coffin will not be able to cover it!


    After talking about it, he finally returned to the original point. He thought, maybe after having the little bun, thedy would divert her attention. Lu Yuanqing was going to drink some big tonic soup, and let her conceive first.


    He couldn''t think about it before, but if Zhang Ruyi was pregnant, he would be able to rest for at least three months.


    "Haitang, we n to go back to Lucheng."


    Looking at the bustling market, Zhang Ruyi wanted to wander around, but when she saw Lu Yuanqing was injured, she had to hold back her desire to watch the excitement.


    "Can we walk together? Wait for me for a day."


    When Xiao Lingchuan leaves tomorrow, Li Haitang ns to stay in Lucheng for a while, bringing Yuma Yu and Wufu with her, but she hasn''t notified them yet.


    "Okay, that''s the best!"


    When Zhang Ruyi heard that Li Haitang was going to Lucheng, she pped her hands andughed loudly. In this case, they will go to Ji Qiu''s house for another day.


    "By the way, bring me some candied haws, fried tofu, and tofu rolls."


    Just because you can''t walk around doesn''t mean you can''t taste delicious food. Before Zhang Ruyi left, she asked Li Haitang to repeat what she wanted to eat.


    Originally, she didn''t mention it, but Li Haitang really couldn''t remember these things. She pulled Xiao Lingchuan''s arm and saw an old man selling candied haws, sour water sprang up in her stomach immediately, and she wanted to eat it.


    It''s not good to eat hawthorn during pregnancy, but it''s okay to eat less. She licked the corner of her mouth and looked at her savage husband eagerly.


    "Let''s get the biggest one first."


    Xiao Lingchuan had always been unable to refuse his wife''s request, seeing her greedy, he quickly gave the old man a copper coin.


    Li Haitang held the candied haws in her hand, and her eyes turned into crescents when she smiled. She stuck out her clove tongue and licked the bright syrup on the outside.


    Just this small gesture can make people feel sweet to the bottom of their hearts.


    Xiao Lingchuan looked around, and couldn''t help but cast hisst gaze on his wife again. The separation of several months was unbearable.


    Li Haitang didn''t chew, but licked it first... Li Haitang didn''t know yet, her savage husband was furious with a small gesture of her own, and she was still fighting against the candied haws in her mouth, seeing him staring at her all the time Look, those eyes were burning hot, and he didn''t know why he said, "husband, do you also want to eat candied haws? Or, you can also buy a bunch


    ? "Xiao Lingchuan:...

 Chapter 429: siblings

    The temple fair in the town was lively, and there was also a lion dance team organized by the people spontaneously. They rolled and turned somersaults in the market, vividly. Someone along the way was holding a copper basin. People in the past saw that the dance was good, and they threw out a few copper coins as a reward. reward.


    Li Haitang grabbed a handful of copper coins and went to the front to buy fried tofu. The ones made in the town are obviously several grades higher than the ones she ate in Lucheng, and the price is also more expensive. A piece of tofu costs five cents, but after biting it open, it is found that there is another universe inside, with meat stuffing buried inside.


    "Husband, tofu can still do this, it''s so delicious!"


    Li Haitang was full of praise, and was generous with a local tyrant, so she bought fifty yuan directly. The blue clothes didn''t go out, so she had to bring some back to Miss Zhang. It''s just that it''s not as good as the fresh one if it''s cold and then heated in the oil pan.


    "Husband, there is a seller of candied haws in front, why don''t you buy a bunch and try it?"


    Li Haitang was annoyed, just now when she ate candied haws by herself, she saw the savage husband swallowing her throat unceasingly, she thought it was Xiao Lingchuan who wanted to eat it, but she was embarrassed, after all, the candied haws on the street were not as tall as three pieces of tofu kid.


    "Let''s buy it home and eat it secretly, no one will see it."


    On the street, the crowd was surging, Li Haitang leaned against Xiao Lingchuan''s ear, and whispered something.


    Xiao Lingchuan coughed twice, thinking of thedy''s bright red tongue, his heart was burning hot, and he secretly med himself for not thinking wildly.


    The couple stopped and went, Li Haitang had no desire to buy at all, but when she saw the aunt selling tiger head pillows, standing in the cold wind, her face covered with wind and frost, and her eyes full of disappointment, she couldn''t bear it anymore, and kept going. Bought five in one breath.


    There are several temporary residences in the family, and one or two can be ced in one ce. When changing ces in the future, Doubao can also have a toy.


    It wasn''t until noon that the couple returned to Lijia Vige. As soon as they entered the vige, they met the patriarch who was calling the vigers for a meeting.


    As a person who has been expelled from the n, Li Haitang didn''t care about what happened at all. The couple walked across from Li Dajiang along the way, only to see Li Dajiang gave her a ratherplicated look.


    At that nce, the emotions are difficult to understand. Mrs. Lin twisted her mouth. Since the death of Mrs. Li, life at home has suddenly be much better. Although Li Dajiang is always spective, he did not beat or scold her. At noon today, the patriarch came to the door. The cksmith who eloped was caught and thrown at the gate of the ancestral hall. He waited for questioning in the afternoon, and then


    It was disposed ofter.


    When Mrs. Jiang came back, the money she took away could not be kept. Even if the familypensated the vigers for their losses, there would still be a lot of money left over, and the shop didn''t have to be sold, it was rented out, and they could get a sum of money every year.


    She sighed secretly, she was so stupid, no wonder Mrs. Jiang always wandered around Mrs. Li, it turned out that it was for money, and she wished to stay away from Mrs. Li and scold less, so she didn''t think about this ce at all.


    Jiang''s only miscalction was that she didn''t go far away with the cksmith, but stayed in the border town and was caught back unfortunately.


    "Li Haitang, you have suffered a gue, and you actually betrayed my mother!"


    Jiang''s body was tied with ropes and was **** by several men in the vige. Even so, she still had the strength to push and yell at others as she walked.


    Seeing this, the vigers stopped to watch the excitement.


    ording to the rtionship, the Jiang family is Li Haitang''s stepmother, but the Li family has too many bad things to tell.


    "Mr. Jiang, keep your mouth clean. There are causes and effects. If you hadn''t been ying with porcin, you wouldn''t have fallen into my hands."


    Originally, Li Haitang had no feelings for the Jiang family, and didn''t want to meddle in the Li family''s business. Well water doesn''t interfere with the river water, so it''s okay to turn a blind eye. Who would have thought that Jiang family would threaten her with his younger brother Li Jinhu, and keep calling out his elder sister? The rtionship between the two brothers.


    I''m sorry, what Li Haitang hates the most is being threatened, and she doesn''t ept it!


    "Bah, you''re so rich, and you don''t give up on your stepmother, what kind of thing are you?"


    When Jiang thought that she was caught by the n members while she was in bed, her heart was filled with anger. She first thought that it was Li Haitang who had informed her, otherwise why would she have just gone to Lushan Academy to ask Li Jinhu for money, and she was blocked at the door!


    Li Jinhu''s brat was also a white-eyed wolf, so he gave her five taels of silver and told her not to appear in front of him in the future.


    What a joke, her children, but siblings who are blood rted to Li Jinhu, are closer than a mother-born Li Haitang!


    "I only have one mother, and she has been buried in the ground. Do you want to fight with the dead?"


    Li Haitang lowered his head and nced at his own palm. When someone pped him, he felt pain too. Next time, he must bring tools to save time and effort.


    "Hmph, Li Haitang, you must be punished. Look at your belly, you are pregnant with evil seeds, and you will be born a little savage!"


    Of course, it would be better not to give birth, and to die in the womb. That way, she would be happier. Even if she is unlucky, as long as Li Haitang''s life is miserable, Jiang will be satisfied. If there is no such little hoof to make trouble secretly, she will still live in the city. Little days!


    "sister."


    Another carriage came from the vige. Before the carriage stopped, Li Jinhu jumped out of the carriage and almost fell over.


    "Golden amber?"


    I haven''t seen my younger brother for a while, Li Jinhu seems to have grown taller, and looks darker than before, but he is very powerful.


    Two days ago, when Mrs. Jiang found Lushan Academy, he felt vaguely bad and wanted toe back to check on the situation. Sure enough, this vicious woman was cursing her elder sister.


    "Jin Hu, with the money you gavest time, I made new clothes for your younger siblings. They all want to see you as a brother, and they even said that they will set off firecrackers together during the New Year."


    Jiang rolled her eyes. She was caught and would definitely be dealt with by the n. If she could not be lynched, the only person who could help her was Li Jinhu.


    She deliberately mentioned her children, and by the way provoked the rtionship between the siblings.


    "Jin Hu, why are you back?"


    The patriarch did not lie to Li Jinhu. He heard people from Lushan Academy say that Li Jinhu is very talented in reading, and it will not be a problem to be a schr in the future.


    If there is such a day, the ancestral grave will be full of smoke.


    Li Jinhu refused to bury Mrs. Li, and the patriarch had some criticisms, so he had to keep it in his heart and didn''t show it.


    "Come back and see my sister."


    Li Jinhu gave Jiang''s money for Li Dahe''s sake. Even though he knew the truth, he hated Li Dahe, but father and son have been in love for many years. It is his own private money, so he should repay Li Dahe''s kindness of upbringing.


    As for the rest, nothing. After he finished, he told Sixi privately that Sixi felt something was wrong, and if he didn''t exin it clearly, he would be easily misunderstood. So Li Jinhu hurriedly asked for leave and rushed back from Lucheng.

 Chapter 430: play emotional cards

    Li Haitang didn''t expect her younger brother toe back specially, she was more worried than surprised.


    In the previous impression, Li Dahe was really kind to Li Jinhu. Every time he came back from the border town, he never forgot to bring him a meal or a toy, but he acted t and indifferent to his daughter.


    The previous life didn''t know the inside story, and thought that the family favored boys over girls, and didn''t care about it. Almost every household in the vige was like this. The girl married sooner orter, it was the water that was thrown out. Compared with the son who inherited the incense, it was naturally not so important.


    The girl in the vige, at the age of seven or eight, can undertake most of the family''s work, cooking, washing, boiling water, and collecting firewood.


    It is precisely because of this that the vigers do not understand the Ruan family and the Li family, and there are even many people who make sarcastic remarks.


    They feel that they are not richndlords and rich people, and they arezy. If they really had that fate, the Ruan family would not marry a mud leg.


    "Sister, I have something to tell you."


    Li Jinhu didn''t even look at Jiang Shi, but pulled Li Haitang with a sincere face. He had to show his attitude towards the Li family.


    The descendants of the Li family, he can''t get rid of this hat, and he can''t exin what he thinks of his father, Li Dahe. it is good.


    He thought that his father had betrayed his mother by marrying the Jiang family in the border town, but in fact, it was notpletely like this.


    "Did you go home and talk to Mr.?"


    Li Haitang is thoughtful, so it''s good toe back, the problem lies here, and it will be resolved sooner orter, especially thewsuit left by his parents.


    "Well, sir, give me four days off."


    Li Jinhu carefully observed the face of his eldest sister, and saw that she didn''t seem to be angry, and she was harboring a grudge, so she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At that time, when Mrs. Jiang made a fuss at Lushan Academy, he was able to give the money freely, partly because of Li Dahe, and because he didn''t want Mrs. Jiang to make a fuss in the academy.


    Family ugliness should not be publicized. Ever since they learned about the students in the academy and that he was the younger brother of Miracle Doctor Li, there were always people trying to get close to him in various ways. Of course, many people remembered the past and felt that he was narrow-minded and disregarded the friendship between ssmates.


    "Sister, Mrs. Jiang came to the academy to find me, and I will give her five taels of silver."


    Li Jinhu confessed that he only had five taels in his hand at the time, so he gave them all.


    Jiang said a lot of what he had and what he didn''t, which made him very annoyed, and then he gave money for his father''s sake, which was his biggest concession.


    At that moment, his head was hot. Afterwards, Li Jinhu regretted it. He should calm him down first, ande back to discuss with his eldest sister.


    He can now eat well, drink well, and study well, all thanks to Li Haitang. The siblings grew up together, and they couldn''t be closer. They must not be separated by outsiders.


    "Jin Hu, you''ve grown up too."


    Li Haitang touched Li Jinhu''s head, feeling a little distressed, the most difficult person in the middle was not Jiang Shi, nor her, but his younger brother Li Jinhu.


    Even if he helped Jiang Shi, considering the blood rtionship, she thought, from her standpoint, although she would feel unhappy, it was understandable.


    "Sister, it''s myck of consideration. I''m afraid she will pester me again."


    Li Jinhu heard about Jiang''s stealing money, and nned to go back to the n and talk to the n leader.


    Li Haitang was one step ahead of him. He had just entered the vige when Jiang''s family members had already brought her back.


    "Jin Hu, your father always mentions you, saying that you and your younger brother will have a helper between brothers in the future."


    Brothers are of the same heart, and their profit cuts through gold. Jiang thought about it, and talked about it with her children. As long as Li Jinhu interceded, the n might let her go.


    After all, Li Dajiang is her elder brother-inw, and he is somewhat taboo because of his previous rtionship.


    "As soon as your father left, everyone in the vige bullied our orphans and widowed mothers. If you didn''t bring some money away, your younger brother would definitely not be able to study, and your grandma would not give you money."


    Jiang shi didn''t lie about this. Mrs. Li is selfish and selfish. She gets into the eyes of money and doesn''t let go of a penny. She must have control.


    The Jiang family can only please, and it''s just a small benefit.


    "Your grandma said that there is stillnd at home, and keeping it in the vige to farm is better than anything else. It is unnecessary to study and fail to be admitted to Jinshi. If you don''t want to be an official, you have to spend a lot of money and do your best."


    The more Jiang talked, the more angry she became. How could Li Jinhu be able to study? What is worse than Ruan''s son, the nose or the eyes?


    Ruan shi was on top of her while she was alive, Jiang shi couldn''t say anything about who made Ruan shi rich, but they were all dead, Li Jinhu''s brat was even more likable than her own son, Jiang shi couldn''t ept it no matter what.


    Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Li protested on the sidelines, but Mrs. Li didn''t take it seriously.


    "Dahe is just stupid. He can''t write his own name until he dies. What do you expect his son to do?"


    After speaking, Mrs. Li gave her a contemptuous look.


    Jiang retorted, "Then how could Li Jinhu be able to study? I heard that he was admitted to Lushan Academy."


    "Li Jinhu''s mother is the Ruan family, and she knows how to read poems and songs every day. You are a digger, how can you count on someone like you who can be an official?"


    Can two stupid ones make a smart one? That''s definitely not the Li family''s species.


    When Jiang heard this remark, she almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. This was the most shocking and ugly truth she had ever heard.


    After hearing this, Li Haitang was shocked. Mrs. Li''s insight was beyond imagination. It was definitely an ancient version of thew of inheritance.


    "Sister, I did not do this properly."


    Li Jinhu reviewed that Jiang''s kind of person is like a dog''s skin ster, a bottomless pit, he made a start, and he doesn''t know how much he will fill in in the future.


    "No problem."


    Li Haitang waved his hand. Since the Li family was involved, as a member of it, Li Jinhu also had to get involved, and it all depended on how the family would handle it.


    "Jin Hu, you really can''t care about affection? Your younger siblings have lost their fathers, and if they lose their mothers..."


    Jiang Shi was so choked up that she couldn''t speak anymore. Just now, she heard the vigers next to her whisper that she was going to sink her into the pond, and she broke into a cold sweat from fright.


    Although Li Dahe died, but she brought her baby back to her ancestors and lived in Li Dahe''s family. She was still Li Dahe''s daughter-inw in name.


    "Everything is arranged by the patriarch."


    Li Jinhu was indifferent. Judging by Jiang''s mboyant personality, it is not certain whether it is his younger siblings. Besides, if it is the Li family''s seed, it will be arranged by the patriarch, and it has nothing to do with him.


    Even if he wanted to help, there was nothing he could do, because now his food and drink were all given by his elder sister, and Li Haitang had nothing to do with the Li family. After figuring it out, Li Jinhu suddenly realized that even if Jiang yed the emotional card, he just wouldn''t answer.

 Chapter 431: spendthrift

    Li Haitang agrees that the Jiang family will be punished, but it is not advisable for the n to use lynching indiscriminately and sink people into the pond.


    Jiang Shi is alive, it''s good for the sons and daughters to have someone to support them, but if they die, they will be the oil bottle of the younger brother Li Jinhu, and they can''t even shake them off. She didn''t care about those irrelevant people.


    "Jin Hu, I''m not your mother, nor have I ever raised you, but your younger siblings, who are half-brothers with you, can''t be more intimate. Are you really so heartless?"


    At the critical juncture, life and death were at stake, and Jiang''s mind became bright again. She found that she couldn''t provoke the rtionship between her siblings, which would easily arouse Li Jinhu''s dissatisfaction. Although she felt resentful, she was helpless.


    She changed the way, everything was done by Li Dahe, but it was effective.


    Back then, when she married Li Dahe, when Li Dahe went to the border town to look for her, he was full of words about Li Jinhu, with a smug face, and he didn''t care about her children.


    Jiang felt ufortable, andpletely hated Ruan and Li Jinhu.


    As for Li Haitang, a bastard, she really didn''t take it seriously.


    The world is unpredictable, as soon as Li Dahe kicked his legs, Li Haitang transformed into a miracle doctor. At first, she thought it was the same name, and even ndered her a few words, almost being beaten up by her neighbors.


    In the border town, if you dare to speak ill of Dr. Li, it means that the good times are over and you are looking for trouble. Later, she gave in and apologized, but the neighbors around her still ignored her. Eyes are not eyes, and nose is not nose.


    "You keep these words and tell the patriarch."


    Li Jinhu was unmoved. ording to Jiang''s theory, Li Dajiang and Mrs. Li were his rtives. However, the bones of his parents were not yet cold. Liu''s natal family, in order to avoid hindering their good deeds.


    If it wasn''t for the cleverness and good luck of the siblings, they would be devoured to the point where there would be no flesh and blood left.


    "Sister, I''ll follow along to watch the fun, you and brother-inw go home first."


    Li Jinhu said hello to the patriarch, and was going to follow the situation to see the situation. As long as no one was killed, he had no objection to how the n was dealt with.


    "Okay, I support whatever you want to do with this matter, the only thing is, don''t hold back, and don''t wrong yourself."


    Li Haitang repeatedly urged him to go to Ji Qiu''s side and wait for Li Jinhu to go up the mountain together.


    Having said that, Li Haitang is still preupied, ming Li Dahe in his heart, not counting his own death, and insisting on leaving a permanent big trouble for the siblings.


    "Mydy, it''s just on the way tomorrow. Let''s pick up Nanny Yu and Wu Fu first, and then go to Lucheng together."


    With a maid and a woman by his side, Xiao Lingchuan can rest assured that there is Sun Tietou''s family in Lucheng, who can help him to some extent.


    Xiao Lingchuan felt bad, but he was a man, so he couldn''t act too much, otherwise he would make his wife cry.


    "Li Yng is a ck fat man, he looks like Xiong Xiazi, he can''t see anyone even in the dark, and he has an elegant name, Yng, I''m sorry!"


    In the yard, Miss Zhang was rubbing medicine on Lu Yuanqing''s face, but Lu Er stunned and endured it, his face was distorted, his face was swollen like a pig''s head, and it hurt when touched.


    "It must be Li Yng who sees you looking gentle and jealous, otherwise you won''t be pped in the face when you hit someone, just look..."


    The couple were noisy, but they didn''t talk about their rtionship. Zhang Ruyi felt distressed and wanted tofort her husband, "Although you are uglier than Li Yng, I will not leave you."


    Lu Yuanqing: ...Reminding him repeatedly to disfigure him, which pot is not opened and which pot is to be lifted, the old Zhang family is soforting?


    "Grandpa, you have a good background, you are definitely fine. I see those who have had a stroke have more crooked mouths and squinted eyes, and they are all doing well."


    Lan Yi is very sincere, and even if his appearance is something he is born with, even if it is a bit iplete, he can''t give up on himself.


    Lu Yuanqing was stabbed in the heart again, he couldn''t speak, he held his breath and almost rolled his eyes.


    "Brother Lu, it''s a blessing in disguise, but you don''t know it''s a blessing. If you meet the county magistrate''s daughter who we saw Carmen, you will be safe."


    Thinking of Lu Yuanqing''s arrest, Ji Qiu felt inexplicably happy in his heart. Whenever he was depressed or ufortable, he would think about the tragic experience of Lu Er''s idiot, and his whole body felt like the rain had passed.


    Lu Yuanqing swayed, he wanted to dig a hole and bury himself, and he didn''t want to see these people again.


    "Appearance is so important. Brother Lu has real talents and learning. In the future, he will be promoted and Jinshi, and others will only say a word. He is physically disabled and strong."


    Reading can change one''s destiny, and even ugly people can be officials, just to set an example for some ugly people.


    Li Haitang also booed, citing a few examples. The prefect of the border town looks worrisome, but he has also be an official, and the poprity among the people is not bad.


    Don''t say that you love the people like your son, and you are not a fatuous person who caressing about human life.


    Lu Yuanqing: Where did the donkey cart go? Where is the car? I want to go home!


    "There''s no need to say that."


    Xiao Lingchuan was an enthusiastic person, and rescued Lu Yuanqing from the dire straits.


    Lu Yuanqing burst into tears of gratitude. It was freezing cold just now, but now he feels a little warm.


    Don''t mention it again when the matter is over, he doesn''t want to talk about his embarrassment at all, he can''t afford to lose this person.


    "The addiction to broken sleeves, s, once the hat is buttoned, it cannot be taken off."


    Lu Yuanqing covered his face and wept. He thought he was going to go ashore in the cold ice river, he was ecstatic, but Xiao Lingchuan kicked him into the ice hole, and he couldn''t climb up again.


    The warmth just now was all an illusion!


    "In order to convict Liu and Li Yng, I just acted ordingly."


    Zhang Ruyi''s voice was not much louder than that of a mosquito, and she was feeling guilty, so she didn''t mention it to Lan Yi, and automatically omitted it.


    After she came back, she first scolded Li Yng and Liu Shi, then pulled Lan Yi to mutter, and she found that Lan Yi''s **** had gotten bigger.


    The same is true for Li Haitang, it turns out that being pregnant is the best way to erge her breasts.


    "Miss, did you really say that?"


    Lan Yi was shocked, thinking he had heard wrong.


    "Otherwise, what do you think, do you know how much effort I have spent?"


    Zhang Ruyi was so angry, she didn''t say that at the time, she had to talk about it, and the county magistrate''s face turned green, and she probably wanted to go to the toilet, holding back and feeling ufortable, she might as well sell it.


    Anyway, the couple who yed the fairy dance will definitely be severely punished, at least one year in prison.


    Can beating someone be beaten in vain? A price has to be paid, the face of Lu Er''s fool is worth more than the lives of those two people.


    "For this, I spent two hundred taels of silver, is it wasted?"


    In a hurry, Zhang Ruyi ignored itpletely, and blurted out that she had privately sought advice from the magistrate, which became thest straw that broke the camel''s back. Lu Yuanqing rolled his eyes and passed outpletely. Before he passed out, he still couldn''t ept this reality. He was beaten up for ten taels of silver, and Zhang Ruyi, that prodigal, paid two hundred taels!

 Chapter 432: Nguyen Mansion

    After Lu Yuanqing fainted, she was unconscious, and Zhang Ruyi was in a hurry. She pressed her husband''s man repeatedly, but it didn''t work at all.


    "Haitang, what should we do?"


    Zhang Ruyi patted herself on the head, Doctor Li was beside her, and she took care of everything by herself, so she hurriedly asked her good sister Li Haitang for help.


    "It''s okay, maybe I''m too emotional, I''ll wake up in a while."


    Li Haitang took Lu Yuanqing''s pulse and found that his pulse was stable and there was no serious problem. It may be because the two hundred taels of silver were spent and he couldn''t bear the blow for a while.


    A fat beating, almost disfigured, was only worth ten taels of silver, but in the end Miss Zhang paid two hundred taels. If this calction is made, Lu Er will have to be beaten twenty times. It''s strange that he can bnce in his heart.


    "Pressing people is useless."


    Zhang Ruyi panickedpletely, and pressed Lu Yuanqing until her face changed. She thought her husband was pretending to be dizzy, so she pinched his waist while pressing.


    Lu Yuanqing''s waist is the most sensitive, even if she touches it lightly, it will be extremely itchy. This is the nirvana she has mastered when the couple are on the bed, and it is not easy to use now.


    "Wait an hour, an hour is almost the same."


    Li Haitang hurriedly rescued Lu Yuanqing from Miss Zhang''s ws, but thought in her heart, logically speaking, a person should be sober, probably because he was unwilling to ept the facts and had some evasion in his heart.


    I have seen simr medical records in the hospital before. When a person''s body functions werepletely normal, he was in aa for five days. Because the man''s wife died in a car ident, he subconsciously thought that as long as he didn''t wake up, nothing happened.


    Reassured, Zhang Ruyi calmed down a bit, opened the snacks that Li Haitang had brought back, tasted them one by one, and was full of praise for the fried tofu.


    "It''s the first time I''ve eaten something with meat inside, and we can make it ourselves when we go home."


    Zhang Ruyimented while eating. Two pieces of tofu were sandwiched together, the middle was wrapped with meat filling, the outer skin was dipped in batter, and it could be fried on high heat. The tofu also had a meaty taste.


    It was getting dark, Li Haitang took a deep breath, and went out with the curtains lifted. Seeing this, Xiao Lingchuan also followed.


    In summer, Lijia Vige is full of green trees, and the fields are full of busy vigers. In winter, there is only white snow in the distance, which is gray and white.


    Li Haitang has never been to the water vige in the south of Daqi, so it is different from the thick feeling of the Nortnd, but elegant and meticulous.


    It is said that the bitter cold in the northwest is better than that in the north. There is a vast desert with yellow sand all over the sky. All the felons in Daqi were exiled to the northwest to pan for gold in the desert.


    "In some ces, no crops grow, the temperature is high, and it doesn''t rain a few times a year."


    Xiao Lingchuan has been there, and the people there are happiest only when it rains. They use various tools to store water, and then use it for a year, waiting for the next rain.


    The local people, almost every household raises camels, which can travel long distances, use them as tools, and even kill them and eat them.


    "In the local area, there is a kind of camel meat pie, that taste..."


    Xiao Lingchuan pursed his lips. Seeing his wife waiting for the follow-up with bright eyes, he deliberately kept things secret and didn''t finish talking all at once.


    "Oh, the bean bag kicked me in the stomach again, my husband, I''m so anxious, is the camel meat delicious?"


    Li Haitang hurriedly urged, she was very curious about it, she had eaten donkey meat, horse meat, beef, mutton, and even some wild game, but she was still very curious about the taste of camel meat.


    "The taste is simr to that of beef, but more than ten times better."


    Xiao Lingchuan stroked his wife''s lower abdomen with his hands, his expression was gentle. The reason why camel meat pies are delicious is that the fat from camel humps is added in them. He can''t express the fragrance, so he can only take Li Haitang to have a chance Travel to the northwest.


    "The conditions in the Northwest are harsh. There are very few doctors in the area. When people get sick, they all rely on soup and medicine."


    If you can survive it, you will survive it, if you can''t survive it, you can only wait for death.


    No one among doctors is willing to go to the Northwest, and this cannot be forced.


    Li Haitang pped sideways, and his heart became even colder. Her husband has a good background, but he is not an impregnable wall. For this trip, she must prepare a lot of medicinal materials.


    Thanks to a few days ago, she was bored at home, so she made concentrated pills by herself, some for treating cold, some for nourishing blood, and some special wound medicine powder for stopping bleeding.


    The couple snuggled together, talking in a low voice, calm and peaceful.


    Li Haitang tried not to think about the uing parting, she leaned on his shoulder, her heart was full.


    "sister!"


    The door was pushed open, and Li Jinhu helped the door, panting heavily, his chest heaving and falling.


    "What''s wrong? Mrs. Jiang was buried in the pond?"


    Li Haitang was surprised. Seeing that his little brother was sweating on his forehead, he must havee all the way from the vige.


    It''s cold in winter, and if you can''t get rid of sweat after sweating, it''s most likely to cause wind and cold, so she hurriedly took him to the kitchen.


    "What about Sixi, why did you run back?"


    Li Haitang poured a ss of warm water, saw his younger brother drink it in one gulp, and asked again, "Is there something wrong with the Jiang family?"


    "No, someone from the vige entrance, it''s..."


    Li Jinhu ran his hands along his chest, and said after a while, "They are servants of the Ruan family, a coachman, a woman and two servant girls."


    The patriarch was interrogating Mrs. Jiang, and almost all the vigers were there. At this moment, a magnificent and luxurious carriage came suddenly from the entrance of the vige. The woman got out of the carriage first, and looked for him and the eldest sister Li Haitang when she opened her mouth.


    "The Ruan family?"


    Li Haitang was taken aback for a moment. When she and Ruan Pingzhi separated, she had already stated her n. After her younger brother passed the examination as a schr, she would bring someone to the Ruan''s house in the capital to meet her rtives.


    After hearing this, cousin Ruan Pingzhi also said that he would mention it to his grandmother. Now, it''s almost Chinese New Year, why did the Ruan familye to the house? Could it be that he came to pay respects when he heard the news of his mother Ruan''s death?


    The siblings looked at each other with doubts in each other''s eyes.


    The two tidied up and went to the vige entrance to meet people.


    A woman got out of the carriage, she looked about forty years old, and she was very handsome. Although she had a kind face, she was very different from the vigers when she looked at her clothes, even the servants she saw at Zhang Ruyi''s house , is also far from her.


    The mother-inw made a standard etiquette move, and spoke very politely and respectfully, "Master Biao, Miss Biao, this old ve is served in front of the olddy. If you two don''t mind, just call Mrs. Zhao."


    Seeing this, Li Haitang became more and more certain that the visitor must have status in the Ruan Manor, not just an ordinary woman.


    In any case, their siblings grew up in the countryside, which was different from the high-end mansion in Kyoto, and there was no look of disgust in the eyes of the other party.


    "Where, Mother Zhao, why did youe from Kyoto?"


    Call Mrs. Zhao? I''m afraid that the sons and daughters of the Ruan family would not dare to trust her, but she seems to have heard from her cousin Ruan Pingzhi that she was brought here by her grandmother as a dowry. The big steward of the house. What does the Ruan family mean by sending such people here?

 Chapter 433: use

    Seeing the two siblings, Mother Zhao felt a little bit more concerned, which was not much different from what Ruan Pingzhi said. Although the two of them grew up in the countryside, they didn''t have any local vor. They talked and behaved quite generously. Even if they were ced in the capital, some people would believe that they were the princes anddies of the capital.


    .


    Zhao Nanny put her eyes on Xiao Lingchuan, which was meaningful, then quickly drifted away, and said with a straight face, "The olddy misses her daughter. I heard that she died in a foreignnd, and the white-haired man sent the ck-haired man, but she couldn''te. It was very sad to worship, and after getting the news, I became thinner day by day..." Now, it has reached the point of being bedridden and unable to think about food or tea. The mansion invited several well-known doctors, and even invited the imperial physician, but heart disease needs heart medicine, and people cannot be resurrected after death. Therefore, the family discussed and invited the two brothers and sisters to the mansion to apany the olddy. Nguyen


    Two people with simr looks, I hope she can get better.


    "Look..."


    Zhao Nanny expressed the meaning of the people in the mansion, she came to pick him up. But right now, the New Year''s Eve is getting closer and closer, if you don''t hurry up, you can only celebrate the New Year on the road.


    Seeing that Li Haitang has a big belly and is not suitable for sleeping in the open air, she is a servant and cannot make decisions, so it is very embarrassing.


    "Mother Zhao, I can''t answer this right away, I have to discuss it with my younger brother."


    The word filial piety is at the top of the list, and my grandmother is worried and sick. If something bad happens, they don''t show up, and they don''t show up. Li Haitang hates this kind of moral kidnapping the most.


    She couldn''t refuse immediately, so she had to use the dragging form, and then discuss with the wild man husband to see what to do.


    Grandmother really misses her mother so much, she can send her maid to visit the border town at any time, and there will be no news for more than ten years, but at this juncture, she suddenly pops up, if there is no reason for it, Li Haitang will disagree!


    It''s all an excuse to not think about food and drink, she only has 10% trust in the people of the Ruan Mansion, and she is afraid that there are traps waiting for her in the capital.


    In everything, be careful, and you will never make a big mistake. In the past, she might not be careless. Ever since she knew the identity of her savage husband, Li Haitang has been more careful.


    It stands to reason that the Ruan Mansion has no reason to harm the siblings, but she has to think more.


    "Also, if you leave the border town, you have to make some arrangements."


    Zhao Mama expressed her understanding. Among them, there were two servants from the house who knew how to fight. They stayed at the inn in the town. If they thought about it, they sent someone to deliver a letter, and she woulde to pick them up.


    A group of people came and went faster, and the carriage quickly disappeared at the entrance of the vige.


    Xiao Lingchuan straightened hisdy''s cor, rubbed her hands together, and warmed them for her. After a while, he said in a deep voice, "Mydy, no one can force you."


    Anyone can''t, I''m afraid that in the near future, no one will be able to tell her what to do, but it''s just a woman in the house who really treats herself as a dish.


    "It''s not forced, it''s too sudden."


    Li Haitang came back to his senses and leaned against Xiao Lingchuan''s shoulders. His body could withstand the cold wind behind him, and being held in his arms, no matter how cold the day was, there was still a hint of warmth.


    Before they separated, she was already reluctant.


    If you have to leave, you might as well go to the northwest with your husband, who wants to go to the capital, but that is thest wish of the mother Ruan.


    "Sister, from Beidi to Kyoto, and to the northwest, you can travel for at least half a month."


    Li Jinhu blushed when he saw the two hugging each other. He groped in his sleeve pocket and found a map made of sheepskin after a while.


    A big road, showing the shape of a Y, the left of the fork is Northwest, and the right is Kyoto.


    If this is the case, Li Jinhu is very happy that he can still walk a certain distance with his brother-inw. In fact, he doesn''t want to go to the Gaomen mansion at all, and he prefers to stay in the North to be free andfortable.


    Coming to the capital, he faced too much, exclusion, and contempt. When he thought of his origin, he inevitably felt a little inferior.


    "Little brother, you have to think about it. After arriving in the capital, you may not be able toe back for a short time."


    The Ruan family has ethnology, and there are well-known major academies in Kyoto. The level is higher than that of Lushan Academy in the north. If a great Confucian takes a fancy to him and epts him as a disciple, he will be able to pass the imperial examination a lot in the future.


    "Sister, I''ll go."


    Li Jinhu lowered his eyes, and finally gritted his teeth, firming his mind.


    In Beidi, he has always been living in the halo brought by the name of the eldest sister, a genius doctor. When he arrives in Kyoto, he will start again. He must study harder for scientific research and grow up as soon as possible in order to protect his rtives.


    Even if there are many thorns ahead, he can''t back down.


    "it is good."


    Li Haitang waved her hand, the little brother had big ideas, she felt a sense of loss as a big sister, but soon, it was reced by a kind offort, courage is a good thing, timid and timid, it is difficult to be a master.


    "Husband, let''s pack up and go up the mountain."


    Li Haitang held Xiao Lingchuan''s hand. He hunted all the year round, and his hands had ayer of rough calluses, which rubbed against her delicate skin, making it itchy.


    When she has nothing to do, she likes to hold his hand and y with it, touch it, make an inch of it, and attack his chest muscles.


    Since Mother Zhao said that she wanted to hurry, she might as well agree toe down.


    Li Haitang rolled her eyes, and immediately had an idea. When she parted at a fork in the road, she would go to the northwest with the savage husband. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to celebrate the New Year together, and she would be separated for four months. How could she bear it for such a long time?


    For the first ten days, she was taken care of by Madam Zhao and her servant girls. These people were worth using, and they were just thrown away when they were used up.


    Just by doing this, she will not feel at ease when her younger brother faces all the people of the Ruan family alone.


    Xiao Lingchuan went to the carriage to pick up the small things he bought, Li Jinhu pulled her under the eaves, and said in a low voice, "Sister, I guess, you will go on the road with us, but you don''t n to go to the capital, but you want to go with your brother-inw Northwest, isn''t it?"


    "how do you know?"


    Li Haitang was startled, and then blurted out. After she realized it, she gave her little brother a chestnut and said angrily, "You kid is talking nonsense!"


    Li Jinhu rolled his eyes, and made such an expression, the siblings are connected, how could he not know what his eldest sister was thinking.


    As far as the stickiness between her and her brother-inw is concerned, they can''t be separated for a day, let alone four months. Before that, the elder sister had been trying to find a way to follow her, but she was afraid that she would dy her schedule. No, the Ruan family sent them to her door and became a big help for her. .


    "Sister, don''t worry about me. I''m not young anymore, so I can''t always rely on you."


    Li Jinhu patted himself on the chest, he had nothing to be threatened, at most he was squeezed out by the people of the Ruan family and said a few sour words.


    The same is true in Lushan Academy. He has learned to be ck-bellied and forbearance. It is not toote for a gentleman to take revenge, and he secretly finds an opportunity to get revenge back. He likes to see the other party suffer from being dumb. ! Li Jinhu could see that his elder sister and brother-inw were inseparable, so why not stick together.

 Chapter 434: property purchase

    Within an hour, Li Haitang''s thoughts changed again and again. Ever since she secretly nned to stay with her savage husband, no matter how bad it was, she could still walk together for half a month. She felt a sense of pushing through the clouds.


    The n can''t change quickly. As for whether she can go to the northwest with Xiao Lingchuan in half a month, it depends on her physical condition. If Doubao is not honest, then another arrangement will be made.


    For her, Kyoto was a strange ce, and Li Haitang was a little bit conflicted in her heart.


    "What, you''re going to Kyoto?"


    Zhang Ruyi spit out the seeds in the middle of the candied haws and wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, thinking that she had heard wrong.


    Although she has been away from Kyoto for many years, I believe that there is still a legend about her Miss Zhang in Kyoto.


    "Egg yolk mooncakes from Deyuezhai, walnut crisps, sesame sticks from West Street, baked shortbread from Shouquan Hutong, cured mutton from Laosun''s family, and restaurants on a street in the north of the city, let me think about it..."


    Zhang Ruyi swallowed her saliva. These foods are not avable to ordinary people, and they are sold in limited quantities. If she wants to eat, she depends on people from all over the house to queue up before dawn. She doesn''t brag at all, they are better than the dim sum made in the pce. .


    Kyoto is a good ce, and it¡¯s not that cold in winter, only the asional snow falls. The young masters anddies of high families are arty and elegant, and they like to make tea with snow falling from the branches. Zhang Ruyi is impatient, but she can say Get it right.


    "In Kyoto, it''s not boring at all. There are flower viewing parties, tea parties every three days, and a boat cruise at night, especially the annual Qiqiao Festival. Thenterns and watermps by the river are so beautiful!"


    Not only that, the people in Kyoto like to listen to operas, and the little peach blossoms in Nade''s ss are all over the ce, and there are admirers wearing peach blossoms everywhere in the streets and alleys.


    In March in Yangchun, there are flowers, peach blossoms, and silk flowers. asionally, among the big girls and young wives, you can see uncles and men with hot eyes, waving a big g in their hands to support Xiao Taohong.


    "It''s not good to mention anyone, but I have to mention Xiao Taohong."


    Li Haitang pursed his lips and kept silent, just didn''t answer, he hoped that the two of them would not see each other again, otherwise that person would always affect the harmonious rtionship between the couple.


    "Haitang, you''ll know it when you''ve been in the capital, and the people there are better at looking for fun than those in the north."


    The capital is rich and prosperous, while the north is bitterly cold. The lives of themon people are not one kind of life, almost two extremes.


    Zhang Ru disagreed with Li Haitang, and said something to himself, and then there was nostalgia in her eyes. After a while, time passed so fast, she hadn''t been back for several years.


    "You know about Jin Hu and I, we''re going back to the Ruan family to recognize our rtives."


    Li Haitang took his younger brother Li Jinhu and sat opposite Miss Zhang. Don''t mention her, if the younger brother is new to the capital, his eyes will be darkened, and he doesn''t understand anything, it is best to have an acquaintance to take care of him.


    She weighed it in her heart, the Ruan family was not as reliable as outsiders.


    Li Haitang heard that Ma Bihe''s father, Mr. Ma, had a shop in Beijing, and his business was doing well. She had a token from Ma''s family in her hand, and she coulde to ask for help when she encountered difficulties.


    "Are you going back to Ruan''s house?"


    Zhang Ruyi puffed her face. She knew a little about the life experiences of the two siblings. The Ruan family was a noble family in Kyoto, with a clean and upright family style, but there were some people who were not easy to get along with. For example, that Ruan Mianmian was her deadly enemy.


    "Haitang, Ruan Mianmian is about the same age as you, seems to be older than you, she should be your cousin."


    That person is the most contrived, has many thoughts, and secretly trips people up. She, Miss Zhang, has suffered a lot, but she can''t find Ruan Mianmian''s fault.


    The siblings grew up in Beidi Vige, and their status was several levels lower. They would definitely beughed at in a wealthy family, and even maids and mother-inw used to step on the highs and lows, and watch people order dishes.


    "Let''s go on the road at this time, can we make it to Kyoto during the Chinese New Year?"


    Zhang Ruyi is a warm-hearted person, so it is inevitable that she is worried about Li Haitang. She wants to go back to Beijing with her, but she can''t leave her mother-inw alone in Lucheng for the New Year. Moreover, given Lu Er''s physical condition, it is better to recuperate at home.


    "Take a shortcut and you should be able to get there."


    Li Haitang''s eyes darkened, and he leaned into Zhang Ruyi''s ear and whispered his n.


    "you¡­"


    Zhang Ruyi froze, opened her mouth wide, and then closed her mouth with her hands after a long while. Li Jinhu was only ten years old, and as an older sister, she could send people to the capital.


    She didn''t have any ink in her stomach, so she searched her mind for a long time, but couldn''t find a suitable adjective, so she had to give up.


    "When I left Kyoto, almost all the dowry left by my mother was sold off. There is only a small farm left in the southern suburbs."


    Zhang Ruyi analyzed that the Ruan family would not do anything to Li Jinhu, but they would inevitably suffer grievances. Ruan Pingzhi is a schr, not so sophisticated in human rtions, and he is a careless man who doesn''t think too much.


    In case Li Jinhu got angry and didn''t want to stay in the Ruan family, he had to find a ce to stay.


    The rest is Zhang''s mansion, but his father has just been appointed to an official position, and the battle in the mansion is fierce, and he has no intentions.


    "I have always had the idea of ??buying property in Kyoto. In the future, my younger brother will definitely not stay in Beidi, and we will also go south."


    However, any farm in the capital would cost tens of thousands of taels of silver, and Li Haitang was still worried about letting my younger brother carry the money with him.


    Her idea was to give the Ma family a sum of money, and then use the token to go to the Ma family''s shop in Kyoto to pay for it, and buy a property for Li Jinhu.


    During this trip to the capital, Second Aunt Chen''s family followed. After all, it was not a death contract, and the money touched people''s hearts. There were many cases of backbiting in recent years, so she inevitably had to be more thoughtful.


    Therefore, money cannot be handed over to the Chen family. Li Haitang knows very well that money should not be used to test people, there are too many variables.


    "Haitang, why are you so entangled, my dowry can be resold to you!"


    Zhang Ruyi pped her chin. Anyway, she doesn''t want to return to live in the capital in the future. The farm can''t be managed, and it''s useless to keep it. It''s better to sell it and exchange it for some real money.


    "It''s not very easy to buy in Jingdu Grange. You keep it in your hand and still produce every year. Why sell it?"


    Li Haitang shook her head. Every inch ofnd is very expensive. It is extremely difficult to buy a field. She didn''t want to take advantage of Zhang Ruyi.


    "You want to buy property, I just want to sell it, we hit it off!"


    Zhang Ruyi shook her head, her mother-inw had lived in Beidi for most of her life, and she didn''t want to travel far in the future, and Lu Er is a filial son, and there was almost no possibility of living in the capital.


    Moreover, there is nothing wrong with Beidi, and the folk customs are simple and honest, which is better than those pretendingdies in Kyoto.


    "The farm is not big, with only 100 mu of paddy fields. However, there is arge lotus pond in the farm. It is cool in summer and is the best way to escape the heat. The house was also repaired in the first few years." To Li Haitang, ording to the market price, no more, no less, it is worth 15,000 taels of silver.

 Chapter 435: make a deal

    "No, that way, you''re at a big loss!"


    Li Haitang shook her head repeatedly. She was very moved by Zhang Ruyi''s proposal, but 15,000 taels was considered a cabbage price for the farm in that area.


    Near the southern outskirts of Kyoto, there are government houses all over the ce, and any one is worth a lot.


    If it is in the northern suburbs, where themon people take root, 15,000 taels is still a fair price. Although she has never been to the capital, she got to know Ruan Pingzhi before she was ready to meet her rtives.


    A farm of 100 mu is not too small, and a farm is different from buyingnd, and it cannot be simply calcted ording to the price of thend.


    For the farms in the southern suburbs, if you find a middleman, you can''t buy them at a high price. No one will sell their ancestral property. If there is news of a sale, they can almost fetch a super high price.


    There is no shortage of rich people in Beijing, but the rich people want to sharpen their heads to find a way out. If they buy property around the official Zhuangzi and walk around with high-ranking servants, maybe they can win the favor of the nobles.


    "No loss, no loss."


    Zhang Ruyi waved her hands again and again, no matter how important money is, it can''tpare to sisters, Li Haitang has helped her too much, even if she doesn''t want money, she is willing to give it up.


    Zhang Ruyi understood Li Haitang''s character and knew that she was unwilling to take advantage of others, so she offered a reasonable price.


    "Ruyi, don''t fool me. In the southern suburbs, if you can buy a farm for 30,000 taels, then you are lucky. For this price, if you put it out, it will be bought by someone in less than a cup of tea."


    If there is a ce to stay, it is good to be a backup, but if not, Li Haitang will find another way.


    With the help of the Ma family, the farms in the southern suburbs cannot buy them, but the northern suburbs are easier to buy.


    "Haitang, I''m not giving you away for nothing, you''re not taking advantage!"


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t know whether tough or cry, she knew Li Haitang''s temperament in her heart, so she stomped her foot and said, "How about thirty thousand taels?"


    "Do you really want to sell?"


    Thirty thousand taels, she still took advantage, Li Haitang blinked and looked at Zhang Ruyi seriously.


    "I really want to sell."


    Zhang Ruyi is like a chicken pecking rice. She wanted to start a small business in Beidi, but she never thought of a good industry.


    Just as Li Haitang and the others opened the shop, Zhang Ruyi suddenly had an idea.


    "There is war in the North, and servants are cheap. I want to buy more maids, even little girls."


    After buying it, put it on Zhuangzi, conduct unified training, find those skilled workers to do the work, and then take over the business in Li Haitang''s hands, let the servants make silk flowers and other things, and earn a lot of money in the middle.


    "Otherwise, you still need to find someone to open a small workshop, why don''t you just give me this job, I will support craftsmen and supply goods to your shop, how about it?"


    Zhang Ruyi thought about it, and she was sure that it would be no problem to follow Li Haitang to have meat to eat and make a fortune. In the future, if she has money, she doesn''t need to look at anyone.


    Back in the capital, the cousins ??in Fuzhongughed at her, it doesn''t matter, she smashed them to death with silver, those expensive jewelry, she adorned her hair all over her head, she was rich, she was rich!


    "Ruyi, I support your idea."


    It''s rare that Ms. Zhang has a lofty ideal. If you work hard, what if ites true?


    Li Haitang thought about it. In the early days, she, He Yuexiu, and Ma Bihe spent more time on the operation of the shop. Rtively speaking, they found a workshop and asked the women to do it, so that the management was not allowed to be loose.


    If those people are quick-witted, imitate tricks, find out the way and establish their own family, it will cause an impact on themselves.


    If the work is done by servants with dead contracts, temporarily eliminate the hidden dangers in this regard.


    However, in the beginning, arge sum of money must be invested in servants, especially craftsmen, good craftsmen are hard to find.


    "I have a solution for this."


    Zhang Ruyi did the math, and after deducting the wages of the servants, there would still be arge amount of surplus. She took part of it as a reward and worked out a reward and punishment system.


    "Well, let''s go to Lucheng. I''ll see Miss Ma and tell her."


    Rtively speaking, Ma Bihe has been fascinated by doing business since childhood, and is more savvy, and the money will not flow to outsiders. If the money is earned by outsiders, it is better to give it to her sisters.


    Li Haitang and Zhang Ruyi agreed to exchange 30,000 taels for her farm in the southern suburbs of Kyoto.


    During the conversation, the sky was pitch ck, and every household in the vige lit oilmps for illumination.


    With Sixi, Li Jinhu wanted to spend the night at Ji Qiu''s house, and tomorrow he would go to the town to deliver a letter to Mother Zhao, asking her to pick up Mother Yu and Wufu in the border town, and then meet up with a group of people in Lucheng.


    "Husband, if we go together, will I dy your trip?"


    In Xiao Lingchuan''s arms, Li Haitang twisted uneasily.


    There were only the couple on the mountain tonight, and she didn''t even want to sleep, just so she could talk more with her savage husband, do nothing, and snuggle up to each other.


    "Won''t."


    Xiao Lingchuan patted his wife on the shoulder, "There is no risk for my trip, otherwise how dare I go on the road with you?"


    Thedy was worried, so she tried to test from the side. It was because he understood that he felt warm in his heart. After all, it was too difficult to meet someone who could understand himself.


    "We can''t take it lightly."


    Li Haitang blinked, her voice was very soft, she stood at the door, looking at the dark mountains in the distance, her expression became more and more determined.


    She hoped that when Dou Bao was born, her father and mother would be by Xiao Baozi''s side to witness the process.


    "Miss..."


    Xiao Lingchuan lowered his head, rubbed Li Haitang''s tender face with the blue stubble on his chin, and then touched her soft lips.


    He likes to trace the shape of her lips with the tip of his tongue, licking her lips until they are moist and shiny, watching her shortness of breath and distraught appearance.


    It''s just that the two of them are at the door of Ji Qiu''s house, and there are outsiders around, so they can''t make any more intimate gestures.


    "Haitang, don''t go back, my husband hasn''t woken up yet!"


    The couple were about to go back to the mountain for the next step when the door was opened and Zhang Ruyi stumbled out.


    It was agreed to wake up in an hour, and it has been more than an hour now, and Lu Er has not moved at all.


    Zhang Ruyi always suspected that he was pretending to be dizzy, so he borrowed a needle from Lan Yi and pricked it lightly.


    She stuck the needle in, but he didn''t see any reaction. If it wasn''t for his breathing, she would have thought he was gone.


    When he woke up, someone was arguing with her, and now he passed out without making a sound, which really frightened Zhang Ruyi.


    "Are you still awake?"


    Li Haitang frowned. ording to the time calction, Lu Yuanqing should be fine. Is it really the same as the medical records I have seen before, and I resisted in my heart, so I don''t want to wake up?


    "Then what to do!"


    Zhang Ruyi wiped her tears, she would not quarrel with him in the future, and let him have some. Lu Yuanqing is a man, and she can''t always be led by the nose, but her strength is in her bones, and she shouldn''t change it. Miss Zhang is very troubled.

 Chapter 436: meet wolves

    Li Haitang followed into the room to feel the pulse of the unconscious Lu Yuanqing. After a while, she touched her chin and looked at Zhang Ruyi, "It''s still the same as before. The pulse is stable. Just pretend that he is asleep. Don''t worry, just say Maybe, in the middle of the night, people wake up."


    "It''s fine."


    Zhang Ruyi rubbed her hands nervously. If someone woke up immediately, she didn''t know how to deal with it. She just took this time to reflect on herself.


    She wanted to say a few soft words, the couple reconciled as before, but she was a firecracker.


    "My father said that I''m not suitable for marrying into a noble family."


    Back then in Kyoto, the Zhang family''s daughter of the right age would also participate in the audition. Fortunately, she had no chance to enter the pce. Otherwise, with her straight temper and inconsiderate personality, she would not survive three days in the pce.


    She couldn''t get into a high school, married into an ordinary family, and didn''t live well. She didn''t want to find a submissive husband, so what''s the difference from finding a servant to serve her?


    Li Haitang rubbed his nose, looked at Miss Zhang in surprise, and sympathized with Lu Yuanqing in his heart. .


    After finally getting rid of the nagging Zhang Ruyi, Li Haitang breathed a sigh of relief, leaned on his savage husband, and talked about his arrangements.


    She bought Miss Zhang''s farm and bought it for her younger brother Li Jinhu. Although she was in charge of the family''s money, she also learned that Xiao Lingchuan would ask for his opinion.


    "The location in the southern suburbs is good, every inch ofnd is very expensive, it''s priceless, if it''s sold in a dental shop, it''s a head-scratcher, two to thirty thousand taels of silver, it''s too cheap!"


    Xiao Lingchuan knew a little about the capital, and ording to his valuation, that property could be worth at least 50,000 taels of silver.


    He touched the broken hair around his wife''s ears, and a doting smile appeared in his eyes, "Mydy, we still took advantage."


    "Husband, it''s not an advantage."


    Li Haitang pulled Xiao Lingchuan''s sleeves and acted like a baby, thinking of going together in the future, not to be separated, his mood improved a little, and he felt a sense offort all over his body.


    She and Zhang Ruyi started a business partnership in a disguised form. In the future, craftsmen don''t need to worry about it themselves. Yue Hetang only needs to open more stores, head south, start her own brand as soon as possible, and build a chain model.


    After all, the headgear ands inside are all based on the price to attract people. One day in the future, no new products can be developed, so they can only follow the trend, which is no different from the goods on the shoulders of the salesman.


    Before that, ording to modern thinking, the consumption habits of themon people were established.


    "Let''s not talk about business,dy, this trip is going to Kyoto, every time I go back and forth..."


    Xiao Lingchuan calcted the time, including the time of stay, at least three months, eight or nine months of pregnancy, and could not travel far, in case of bumpy road, there is a possibility of giving birth at any time.


    He had to find out where she was and stay by her side.


    A woman''s childbirth is a hell, every time Xiao Lingchuan thinks about it, cold sweat breaks out on his forehead, for fear of minor idents, he can''t ept any bad news.


    Once a person has a weakness, he bes timid, and the feeling of not fearing life and death has long since disappeared.


    "Husband, that means we have expectations and love life."


    Li Haitang patted the wild man''s big hand, and the corners of his mouth curled up. Greed for life and fear of death, such a person is a person of flesh and blood, with concerns, if he is not afraid of death, what''s the point of living?


    These two days, she always dreamed about what happened more than a year ago. She escaped from Li''s house, went into the mountains, and met Xiao Lingchuan. His sentence, "I will take responsibility", almost made her burst outughing.


    More than a year has passed, from having no choice at the beginning to being willing now, the love is as deep as the sea, the changes are earth-shaking.


    "Lady, let''s go home."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes were dark. Capital is a ce of right and wrong. It is not as safe as Nortnd. Especially with the status of his own wife, going to Kyoto may be risky. Therefore, he still has to find a way to send her to Northwest Heifengzhai. There to give birth.


    The couple nned to get together by coincidence, but neither of them said it out.


    "Go home and take a mandarin duck bath."


    Every time Li Haitang washes up, Xiao Lingchuan is by his side. In this way, it''s better to be in the pool together. If you are interested, you can immediately develop into a living **** pce.


    After tonight, when I leave my home in the mountains, I''m bound on the road, and I don''t feel at home anywhere.


    The trip to Licheng, the memory is not good, Li Haitang even has a fear of traveling.


    After the couple reached an agreement, they heard screams from the vige, and then there were a few howls of wild animals.


    "It''s a wolf!"


    Xiao Lingchuan''s face changed, and he subconsciously stood in front of his wife. He looked around and found that his side was safe for the time being, because he was too nervous.


    "Why did the wolfe to the vige?"


    There are wolves in the mountains, but Li Haitang has seen them once. The wolf nced at her and flew past. The wolves don''t talk about peaceful coexistence with people, and under normal circumstances, they don''t go down the mountain to attack.


    Hearing the sound, it was a pack of wolvesing to the vige, perhaps hundreds of them.


    The power of wolves is so powerful that even tigers are afraid. If they attack the vigers, the vigers will be in danger!


    Although he had no feeling for the people in Li Family Vige, and even had a little disgust, as a doctor, Li Haitang didn''t want anyone to be injured or killed.


    "What to do, the vige is surrounded by wolves!"


    In the night, a cry came from far away, followed by a scream from someone.


    "Ah, help, my little Zhuzi was bitten to the leg by wolves!"


    Then, there was chaos again.


    "Small pirs?"


    Thinking of that cute little baby, Li Haitang couldn''t help worrying, "Husband, little Zhuzi needs to be saved, otherwise I''m afraid there won''t be a good person in Li Family Vige in the future."


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...My wife''s reasons are absolutely perfect!


    Wolves are very intelligent. There is only one possibility for thisrge-scale siege of the vigers, for revenge.


    "My God, help!"


    There was another burst of chaos, the vigers shouted again and again, the wolves were so smart that they entered the house, and forced all the people to an open space in the vige, followed by arge-scale massacre.


    Ji Qiu''s house is not the safest ce either.


    "Miss, I''m afraid I have to wrong you."


    At the critical moment, Xiao Lingchuan was still very calm. Someone was running this way, and the wolves chased him, and the encirclement would soon be narrowed.


    The viger didn''t know if he was deluded, or he wanted to drag everyone into the water, crying and crying, and many people were bitten and injured.


    In front of Ji Qiu''s house, there is a thick old tree. Xiao Lingchuan went up first, spread a piece of good fur on the branch, and then put on thick windproof clothes for his wife, and then sent him to the tree. superior.


    Climbing up and looking into the distance, Li Haitang trembled with fright when he looked into the distance. Fortunately, the tree branch has arge space, so there is no need to worry about falling. In the dark night, those eyes glowing with green light made people feel a chill in their hearts.

 Chapter 437: scapegoat

    In the distance, a pair of gloomy eyes looked at people, a pack of wolves surrounded an open space, the wolf kingmanded in an orderly manner, seeing that these people were not enough to pose a threat, dozens of wolves dispersed and started to jump into the wall again , into the house.


    It is said that the prairie wolves are different from the jackals in the mountains, and they are more intelligent. Looking at these wolves, their fur is smooth, and they don''t look like they can be raised in the mountains of Lijia Vige.


    Li Haitang suspected that the wolves had to relocate due to the battle outside the city of Surabaya. Before they could find a suitable ce to settle down, they were plotted against by gue and took revenge.


    "Set it on fire! Set it on fire and attack these damned beasts!"


    The patriarch of the Li family vige stood in the middle, holding a torch in his hand. The n interrogated Mrs. Jiang together. Before he could go back, he was surrounded by a pack of wolves that suddenly appeared. He didn''t know how toment his bad luck.


    Mrs. Jiang eloped with the cksmith, and the cksmith gambled and spent all his money, leaving nothing to say. If she was killed, she would have to find jobs for her two cubs.


    The people in the vige are not too rich, and it¡¯s the Chinese New Year. The family has two more mouths to eat, half a child, and a poor old man. Everyone has an opinion.


    There is no one in this family who can worry about it!


    "Patriarch, why did the wolves suddenly run into the vige?"


    The Jiang family was untied, thanks to the wolves. Her home is in a border town, and there is a small grasnd. asionally, wolves can be seen. The wolves confront the people and retreat when they see that they are not threatening. She has never seen anything like Lijia Vige. Everyone in the world was trembling with fear.


    "This...could be from the mountain?"


    The patriarch is not sure. After living here for decades, he has seen a wolf like a hunting dog. It is extremely vicious andpletely different from the slippery ones in front of him.


    Especially when he was stared at by the leader of the Wolf King, who stared at him with cold eyes, the vige chief wanted to dig a hole immediately and bury himself.


    That silver tooth, not to mention seeing blood when biting it, also had to lose an arm and a leg.


    The wolves hurt the vigers and bit Xiao Zhuzi, but they didn''t kill him. No matter how he thought about it, he felt something was wrong.


    "Vige chief, these wolves went to other houses and seemed to be looking for someone."


    Jiang''s eyes are dark, if she can redeem her crimes and save a whole vige, and the debts on her body will be wiped out, the patriarch will naturally protect her and will not pursue the case of her running away with money.


    Li Haitang''s siblings were unkind to her, and she was also unrighteous. Moreover, there is no better scapegoat right now.


    "Find someone?"


    The patriarch tilted his head, always vignt, but the pack of wolves did not continue to move.


    A whileter, another viger ran around the entrance of the vige crying for his father and mother, but was chased away by the pack of wolves, and the number of people surrounded gradually increased.


    Apart from going out to visit rtives and friends, the only people who were not in the vige were Ji Qiu and Widow Sun, mother and son who were not arrested.


    The patriarch took stock, then turned around and asked Jiang, "What can you do? If you can repel the wolves, then the money will be wiped out."


    Hmph, the money is not worth it, Jiang is poor and white, and he can''t afford a thousand taels if he sells himself. It''s better for him to pretend to be generous, but the money is not pursued, but the elopement is not over yet.


    Jiang Shi thought that her life was saved, she was overjoyed, and took a step forward with courage.


    The wolf king didn''t pay attention to her at all, his cold eyes were fixed on Jiang Shi, a mere little woman, bit her neck and killed her.


    Mrs. Jiang walked around, turned around, and said to the vigers, "Folks, you have also seen that the wolves are not trying to kill us."


    "Then why bite my baby?"


    Xiaozhuzi''s mother cried and wiped her tears, and beside her were the vigers who were bitten and bleeding, sobbing loudly. Afterwards, everyone held their breath and waited for Jiang''s next words.


    "The wolves are looking for people, looking for people to take revenge!"


    Jiang scolded everyone for their stupidity, stretched out a finger and shook it, it was so obvious, but the idiots still looked confused, confused, and couldn''t figure out the situation.


    With this aptitude, it would be stupid to live in the future, so it''s better to die early, don''t waste food.


    After Jiang''s words fell, the vigers looked at each other in nk dismay. They were all standing here, but the pack of wolves still didn''t attack. What does this mean?


    They are not the people the wolves are looking for!


    "Don''t be too happy, if you can''t find the culprit, we might suffer together."


    This, Mrs. Jiang is not talking nonsense. The pack of wolves is disciplined and extremely united. Everything is under themand of the wolf king.


    "Vige Chief, Mrs. Jiang is right!"


    Li Dajiang was the first to stand up and express his support, that is to say, whoever is not among the crowd is the culprit who harmed everyone! The root seedling that caused trouble!


    Who is not here, needless to say? There were only the widow Sun, mother and son who had just moved back, and Ji Qiu, who had just arrived in the vige.


    "Vige Chief, that Widow Sun is unarmed, and Sun Xing is a literati, how could he offend the wolves!"


    Jiang Shi got the opportunity and hurriedly led the topic. The only one who could offend the wolves was the Orion, and Li Haitang''s husband, the wild man living in the mountains, must be him!


    With those words, the vigers nodded frequently, except for the savages, no one dared to deal with wolves!


    "Savage, it''s a good thing that the savage did, let us take the me together!"


    "I curse the savage ancestors for eighteen generations, that they will not be able to have children, and they will have no children and grandchildren!"


    The people in the vige went crazy, their own interests were involved, their lives were at stake, everyone cursed, the more they said the worse it sounded.


    "Sister, I want to leave the n too."


    Sitting on a tree branch, Li Jinhu looked coldly at the ugly vigers, feeling cold in his heart. This time, he saw the group of people thoroughly.


    If he doesn''t leave the n, the nsmen of Lijiacun will be his stumbling block and a heavy burden that will hold him back in the future.


    His sister was sold, and the patriarch said it was a family matter, so he didn''t intervene, and the vigers watched the fun, but no one offered a helping hand, so he could find excuses for everyone. Can rely on oneself.


    Now, under the premise of not knowing the situation clearly, just relying on Jiang''s few provocative words, he can convict his brother-inw, and he can even say words that curse the death of children and grandchildren. These people really deserve to die!


    Li Jinhu really wished that the wolves would kill this group of scourges, and all the remaining affection in his heart was exhausted.


    Li Haitang pursed his lips and squinted his eyes. In modern times, cursing someone and cutting off children and grandchildren is already very serious, but it is different in Daqi.


    Originally, she didn''t want to see casualties, and she always held a heart ofpassion, and the savage husband also understood her thoughts and was about to save people.


    As a result, this group of weirdos pped her loudly again.


    Don''t be a Madonna in whatever you do, be ashamed of yourself, bah! Even if these people are eaten by wolves, they are doing their own crimes, and they got karma, so it''s none of her business! No matter whether you don''t care about it, don''t look at it or inquire about it, whatever you like!

 Chapter 438: parent-child

    "Jin Hu, have you seen it? For some of you, you treat him as a n member, a rtive, or a person rted by blood, but they may not think so."


    Li Haitang was fine, she had seen clearly the ugly faces of the people in Li Family Vige, but she didn''t expect that they were even uglier than what she saw.


    "Do you think they are innocent?"


    Li Haitang lightly brushed off the snow that fell from the branches, and sneered, "If there is a cause, there must be an effect. Poor people must have something to hate. There are no innocent people!"


    She killed herself, so no one else could me her, she didn''t want to go forward at all, it''s good to watch the excitement where she is, but don''t me her for being cruel.


    She is neither deaf nor blind, but just now I heard how these people cursed her for not being able to give birth to a child, being stillborn, and even a savage husband cutting off children and grandchildren!


    "Sister, if they are killed by wolves, it will be their fate."


    Li Jinhu shook his head. He was colder than Li Haitang. When he was young, Li Dajiang treated him better than his own son. Later, he learned the truth. Uncle didn''t really like her, but always coveted his mother. The truth is often Cruel than imagined.


    Since the death of his father and mother, the family has long been separated, and he does not want to return to this ce except for worship.


    Then, the siblings didn''t speak, they looked at each other speechlessly, only the wind whistling in their ears.


    The tall figure of Xiao Lingchuan stood under the tree, motionless, with a cold look in his eyes, he is a martial artist with better hearing, when he heard what the vigers said, he really used a lot of strength to Resist not to kill.


    After many years of walking, do you still have few lives in your hands? Need a reason to kill?


    He is not a righteous person at all, he just does everything ording to his heart, if it is not for his wife...


    Those people deserve to die.


    The cold wind blew his hair into a mess, revealing the long and narrow scars on the corners of his eyes. His silhouette was as sharp as a knife in the shadows that thentern could not illuminate, but it also had a sense of loneliness.


    Li Haitang touched her chest, her heart ached. For some reason, every time she saw his back alone, many scenes from many years ago would appear in her mind.


    Little Xiao Lingchuan, with a resolute face, lived in the deep mountains, and his back had so many deep scars that were visible to the bones.


    "Husband, I want toe down!"


    Li Haitang shouted, at this moment, she just wants to stand with him and hold his hand, they are together!


    Bean Bao is very well-behaved, she kicked a few times just now, but now that she knows that her parents are going to cuddle, she suddenly calms down.


    "Our bean buns will be healthy and safe."


    Li Haitang was taken down from the tree by Xiao Lingchuan, and the husband and wife joined hands and found a high ce to overlook.


    Surrounded by a pack of wolves, the people of Lijia Vige were still cursing, some were crying, some wereining, and no one dared to act rashly.


    Zhang Ruyi held a chopping knife and waited for a long time, but the wolf did not enter the house. She went out and pointed to Li Jinhu on the tree. , he is still blowing cold wind on the tree!


    Forget it, let''s do it for now, I guess I won''t be able to think of him for a while, thanks to the fur on the tree, he can just wear it to keep out the cold.


    Zhang Ruyi understood what Li Jinhu meant in an instant, and winked, expressing that she was powerless, she had to go back to the room and call Lu Er''s fool to wake up.


    Watching Miss Zhang''s back, Li Jinhu covered her face. Why do women be so selfish after they get married? Can''t you remind the two people who are talking down below?


    Li Jinhu, who was ignored, was slightly sad, but it diluted the coldness felt by many of the Li family members.


    "Husband, I used to think that if you were a father, you would be very strict."


    Li Haitang turned sideways, without any warning, kissed Xiao Lingchuan''s face suddenly, and continued, "I want him to live afortable life, not to be alone, to have ymates, to live an ordinary life..."


    However, what kind of life should ordinary people live?


    Li Haitang was at a loss. After this incident today, she was reminded that, in fact, as an elder brother or elder sister, Doubao must protect his younger siblings. At least, he must have the ability to protect himself.


    I have been practicing martial arts since I was a child, and I will not ck off in the future.


    "So, I leave these to you, and I will listen to you."


    The corners of Li Haitang''s mouth curled up, and as a mother, she could only care more about her life, for example, buy more cookbooks, research food, whether it is Jiangnan vor or northern specialties, from big dishes to pastries and snacks, do more , Let the bean buns be eaten happily.


    Otherwise, she can''t seem to think of anything.


    "Doubao, mother said, do you agree?"


    Li Haitang rubbed her belly, herplexion was gentle, ever since she was pregnant, she always exuded an aura that fascinated Xiao Lingchuan.


    As soon as Xiao Lingchuan put his hand on her lower abdomen, he moved it, and Xiao Baozi kicked her again.


    "In that case, mother will take it as your consent!"


    Another parent-child interaction, Li Haitang was very excited, with tears in his eyes. Doubao practice martial arts, literacy and reading, practicing martial arts is for self-protection, and literacy is not to be blind, to be sensible, and for the rest, what she wants to do, she, a mother, will definitely support it with all her strength.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s air-conditioning dissipated, and he hugged his wife in his arms. She could always pull him back from the rage and create a warm atmosphere.


    It''s getting dark, and we have to go on the road tomorrow, so the couple might as well go to the mountain early to pack up their things.


    "Sister, it''s not good!"


    Li Jinhu was on the tree, watching helplessly what Jiang and the patriarch said. Then, the n moved little by little, and the wolves followed, heading in their direction.


    These people thought that Xiao Lingchuan was the culprit, and in order to protect themselves, they didn''t care about other people''s life or death!


    "Coming? That''s fine."


    Li Haitang snorted coldly, wolves are more humane than humans, they didn''t attack those viins, how could they attack a pregnant woman like her? Anyway, there is a savage husband by her side, so she is not afraid at all.


    "Jin Hu, how far are they?"


    Li Haitang finally remembered that the younger brother was still sitting on the tree, and asked a casual question.


    "It''s almost our old house now, very soon."


    The straight-line distance between the two ces was less than one mile, but the nsmen did not dare to make mistakes, and moved slowly. The wolves seemed to understand their intentions and followed slowly.


    "Okay, you close your eyes, it''s not suitable for children."


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, she waved her hand at Li Jinhu. She turned around, stood on tiptoe, and sucked the lips of the savage husband.


    The person hasn''te yet, this time can''t be wasted, the couple will exchange their feelings.


    His lips were very dry from the cold wind, and there were small openings on them.


    Li Haitang embraced Xiao Lingchuan''s waist, stuck out his small tongue, and carefully traced his lips, leaving a little water on it.


    "Husband, where is your tongue?" The lips were closed, blocked by the teeth, Li Haitang couldn''t get in, and the little tongue could only wander around on the lips. She couldn''t wait to absorb the body fluid of the other party.

 Chapter 439: Returned!

    Before the wolves and vigers arrived, the couple loved each other very much.


    When the two are together, every breath of time is precious, he really doesn''t want to spend it on these outsiders, cursing him to die? In the end, the unlucky one is not necessarily who it is.


    If it wasn''t for his wife who was pregnant with bean buns, he didn''t want to cause too many murders and turn all the men in the vige who cursed him into eunuchs, so what!


    On the tree, Li Jinhu closed his eyes pretending to be obedient, covered his face with his hands, and peeked through the gaps between his fingertips. From his angle, he could only see his sister and brother-inw hugging each other. The brother-inw lowered his head and rubbed his sister''s face with stubble. He said something, which made Li Haitangugh.


    "Li Haitang, bring your man out and see if he is the one the wolves are looking for!"


    Before the people arrived, the voice of the patriarch spread far away. Hemented that these wolves are more worthy of being Qingtian than the county magistrate, and don''t wrong the good people, otherwise, they would have to be ughtered in the vige.


    The patriarch bowed to the wolf king. He didn''t know if the other party understood. Anyway, watching the wolves follow up, he seemed to understand.


    No one dared to take it lightly without finding the root seedling that caused the trouble. People in the vige had big stones tied to their hearts, and everyone cursed the savage in their hearts.


    "Our vige has lost children before, maybe they were captured by savages and eaten as meat."


    In a group of people, someone said something, and then got the approval of the vigers. There are savages on the mountain, and they always feel threatened. If they can drive people away, that would be great.


    But their ability is limited, and they can''t afford to offend the savages, so they can only pin their hopes on Li Haitang.


    "She had a little wild man in her belly, and she was born, maybe a monster with long hair."


    The Ruan family is alive, and the Jiang family will never see the light, just like Li Dahe''s concubine, how old the children are, they can''t enter the family tree. After Ruan''s death, the two cubs she left behind opposed her, finally took advantage of the Li family, and were cheated out of their money by the cksmith.


    She and the cksmith broke up and sued the official, but the cksmith ignored it and threatened that the money was stolen and ill-gotten gains. If Jiang had the face to sue the official, he would not be able to steal the chicken and lose money, but he would be punished first. Besides.


    Living well in the border town, if she hadn''t been informed by Li Haitang, how could she have almost been sunk in the pond!


    Combined with new and old hatreds, Jiang''s hatred for Li Haitang and his brother can be said to be deep in his bones.


    Licking the body fluid left on her lips, Li Haitang breathed lightly, embraced and kissed in the cold wind, and could only feel the warmth by relying on her savage husband. Her heart beat faster, and her body wished to melt into a puddle of water.


    "Lady, hold the hand stove."


    Xiao Lingchuan added a few pieces of charcoal to the hand stove, and he will get rid of these dog skin sters as soon as possible.


    He had dealt with wolves in the northwest grasnds before, and he was also curious about the wolvesing to him.


    "Haitang, the wolf ising, what should my husband do?"


    In the room, Zhang Ruyi heard shouts, threatening Lu Er''s idiot, if he didn''t wake up, Lu Yuanqing would be eaten by wolves! She cried until she burst into tears, hysterical, and Lu Yuanqing didn''t even respond at all.


    Her husband has been in aa for a long time, and she is not sure if he can still wake up.


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t know what to do, and the more she thought about it, the more afraid she became. If a pack of wolves cannibalize people, will she stay by the side of Lu Er, waiting to be eaten together, or will she slip away alone?


    He is not sober, and she can''t pretend to be affectionate even if she wants to.


    "Ruyi, don''t add drama to yourself."


    Li Haitang didn''t know whether tough or cry. Every time there was a critical moment, the two of them would make trouble. Now that the pack of wolves didn''t attack anyone, maybe they were looking for a target for revenge, or some other purpose, which is still unknown.


    She dragged the savage husband into the door, first drank a cup of hot water to warm her body, then opened Lu Yuanqing''s eyelids, drooping her eyes in deep thought.


    "Haitang, I''m a little scared. I apologized, cried, swore, and promised that he''s still dead."


    Zhang Ruyi''s heart is worse than Huanglian''s. If Lu Er''s fool dies, she will be Kefu''s widow. What kind of person can she find when she remarries?


    Xiao Lingchuan twitched the corners of his eyes, and made a note to Zhang Ruyi in his heart. Lu Yuanqing was not seriously ill, but she thought of remarrying. This kind of person must not be sisters with his wife, so it is better to keep a distance.


    "That is, you haven''t found the crux of the problem yet."


    Li Haitang frowned, Lu Yuanqing didn''t want to wake up, it wasn''t because of the quarrel between the husband and wife, but because he was beaten up and lost two hundred taels of silver.


    He was always narrow-minded and out of breath, and immediately passed out.


    "Is it my fault? If I don''t pay the money, he will be framed for belittling Mrs. Liu, and he will lose his reputation even if he is beaten up!"


    Zhang Ruyi was very excited, and grabbed Li Haitang, "You know, my husband has always cared about his reputation. If a schr loses his reputation, he will be ridiculed in the future..."


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes, wanting to tell Zhang Ruyi the cruel truth.


    At present, the fact is that Lu Er was beaten, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, his face was almost disfigured, and his reputation was lost because Zhang Ruyi said he was a broken sleeve.


    Not only that, but also lost two hundred taels of silver from the county magistrate.


    Therefore, Miss Zhang''s role in it is to muddy the water and give the magistrate a chance to ept bribes, nothing else.


    "But if you don''t give the money, will Liu Shi and Li Yng be able to eat in prison? Lu Er''s idiot will be beaten for nothing!"


    Zhang Ruyi usibly said that she was spending money to do justice for the heavens, otherwise, if the couple set up fairy dances in the future, not many people would be unlucky.


    Li Haitang gave a thumbs up, Miss Zhang is too noble, she is narrow-minded.


    "Let''s not mention this for now, Lu Yuanqing was dizzy because of the money, so..."


    Li Haitang made an expression that you understand, and then I left it to Zhang Ruyi to solve it by herself.


    She and Xiao Lingchuan hadn''t even left the house when they heard Zhang Ruyi crying from behind, "Husband, the county magistrate is worthy of being Lord Qingtian. The two hundred taels were confiscated and returned to us!"


    Li Haitang staggered and almost sat on the ground.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Then, there was a faint cough of a man. Lu Yuanqing opened his eyes and asked the first sentence, "Did you get the money back?"


    "Yes, the magistrate returned it to us, saying that he can''t take the money."


    Zhang Ruyi looked determined, and secretly scolded the county magistrate who was quick to cash the money, and then she made a sad expression, "Husband, get up quickly, the wolf ising..."


    Lu Yuanqing: ...he should continue to faint.


    After a lot of fuss, and with the help of Ji Qiu and Lan Yi, Lu Yuanqing finally understood what happened. He got out of bed limply and suggested to go out. He is pedantic, but he is a knowledgeable person. He has read about the habits of wolves in travel notes. Under such circumstances, it is best to go out. They have not harmed the pack of wolves, and they may be able to escape.

 Chapter 440: intention

    After discussing, everyone decided to go out together. Ji Qiu moved out the small table and put hot tea and snacks on it. Lan Yi was pregnant, so he had to wait on it carefully.


    Although the wolves are disciplined, they will not act rashly if they don''t get the attack signal from the wolf king, but the opponent is a group of animals after all, so he still has to be cautious.


    "Ji Qiu, you just said it wrong. Sometimes, people are more dangerous than animals."


    At least, if you save an animal, the other party will be sincerely grateful, but people are different. You may feed a white-eyed wolf, so beware of cunning and calction at all times.


    Li Haitang was very emotional. She had never done anything evil to the vigers, and she even gave help within her ability, but those people were not.


    In the distance, the patriarch and a group of people lit torches and came towards this side. The pack of wolves followed closely behind, always keeping a close distance.


    "Li Haitang, hand over the savage, don''t let the whole vige be buried with you!"


    Jiang shi yelled, and then she looked smug. She thought to herself, probably wild men hunted and killed wolves, so they were hunted for their scents. These beasts are really smart!


    "Jiang Shi, you don''t need to be immersed in the pig cage by the pond?"


    Li Haitang folded his arms, smiled slightly, and replied, "Yes, it''s cold, and the river in our vige is frozen. If you want to sink you into the pond, you have to dig a big hole in the ice."


    "Sharp teeth, sharp mouth, you will cry in a while!"


    Her background was exposed, Jiang gritted her teeth, and pointed at the wolf king behind her, "Don''t y tricks on me, besides the savages, you and the little savages in your belly will also be eaten by wolves!"


    After finishing speaking, Mrs. Jiang let out a long breath, feeling very happy.


    Xiao Lingchuan was expressionless, but anyone who knew him knew that he was on the verge of rage. He took out a stone from his hand and threw it in Jiang''s direction, only to hear Jiang''s scream, and his lips suddenly Flesh flew all over the body, and several front teeth fell out immediately.


    The strength of the stone was so strong that it was embedded directly in her throat. She could only widen her eyes, open her mouth, point at the group of people with trembling fingers, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "It deserves it."


    Li Haitang snorted coldly, not sympathizing with the Jiang family at all. She turned around, looked at the patriarch, and said, "It''s midnight, why did the patriarch bring someone here?"


    In order to protect his wife, Xiao Lingchuan stayed by his side all the time, but when the wolves saw people, they didn''t even have the slightest intention of attacking them.


    "this¡­"


    The patriarch stroked his beard and nced at Jiang who was rolling his eyes. He was too scared to speak, but he hesitated in his heart. Could it be that they were wrong?


    The wolf king let out a howl, and it was obvious that these people were not looking for them either.


    It looked very irritable, with glints in its eyes, it looked at everyone coldly, and finally stopped on Li Haitang.


    "Haitang, why do I feel that it is looking at you?"


    Zhang Ruyi trembled, and said in a low voice, even though she was afraid, she still stood in front of her good sister. If a pack of wolves attacked, she would be able to withstand it for a while with all her flesh.


    "But, I haven''t hurt the wolves either."


    Li Haitang also noticed that the wolf king was looking at her, and she waved her hand. Could it be that he was not looking at her, but the savage husband?


    "Let me just say, the wolves are looking for savages! We have a leader and a debtor. We have never offended anyone, so there is no need to suffer or be frightened!"


    Seeing this, the nsmen thought that the wolf king had targeted the savage, and while they were relieved, they were afraid that they would be implicated.


    The wolf king took a few steps forward, not sure if he understood, he nced coldly at the talkative person, and then, the viger who was nning to agree, swallowed his words.


    If you get eaten because of your talkativeness, that would be the most wronged! Everyone wanted to lower their sense of existence and stay invisible in ce.


    The wolf king is tall and strong, with shiny silver hair, and his steps are so elegant and noble enough to make people submit. Li Haitang actually saw the shadow of his savage husband in its steps.


    Because of this, she didn''t feel any fear at all, and she even felt such a little affection.


    "Grandpa Wolf King, if you''re looking for enemies, don''t get involved with us little people. Our lives are miserable, and we don''t have any meat to sacrifice. There are still a few old hens at home. If you don''t mind, eat them all." !"


    The patriarch was sweating profusely, and took the lead to kneel down, expressing his submission, and kowtowed to the wolf king by the way.


    As a human being, it is really sad enough to bow his head in front of animals, but in order to survive, he has no choice but to show his ugly face.


    When the wolf king heard the voice, he stopped and turned around, and then, there was a touch of contempt in his eyes.


    Li Haitang rubbed her eyes, she must have read it wrong, right? But at that moment, she really saw disdain and contempt.


    The wolf king continued to move forward. Although he didn''t feel any killing intent, Xiao Lingchuan''s whole body was still tense, and he keptforting his wife.


    "Husband, I don''t know why, but I''m not afraid at all."


    Li Haitang shook her head and said softly, what she saw in the wolf king''s eyes was longing and request.


    Everyone held their breath, and a surprising scene happened. About ten meters away from the group, the wolf king suddenly stopped, then knelt on one leg, lowered his high head, and whimpered.


    Everyone in Li Family Vige was also stunned by this scene, unable to say a word.


    After the wolf king whimpered, his eyes were moist and tears flowed out.


    "Husband, it is looking for me, begging for my help."


    Li Haitang instantly understood the wolf king''s intentions, but she still couldn''t figure it out. Why did hundreds of people in the vige find her in the end? Could it be that she was the only one with a big belly?


    "You need me, don''t you?"


    Suddenly feeling a little sad, Li Haitang asked, "As long as I can do it, I will definitely help you."


    The wolf king seemed to understand, and then began to back away. After waiting for a while, several wolves brought a **** female wolf and ced it in front of her eyes.


    The female wolf was seriously injured, the hair on the wound was glued together with blood, her breath was weak, and she had no attack power.


    Li Haitang squatted down to examine the female wolf, and unexpectedly found that she was pregnant. Depending on the situation, she should be giving birth, but she was dying and had already lost her strength.


    The scene waspletely silent, and Zhang Ruyi wiped away her tears. After she knew the wolf king''s intentions, she couldn''t help but want to cry.


    "Haitang, the wolf king is so smart, how did he know you are a genius doctor! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."


    Zhang Ruyi wiped her tears, turned around and rushed to the yard to help heat the hot water, while Ji Qiu put a small tent outside to prevent the wind. Li Haitang rubbed her choked heart. She is a miracle doctor, not a veterinarian, but she should be able to try it. She thought that the wolf king chose her because he saw her belly and thought she would also want to be a mother.

 Chapter 441: delivery

    The prairie wolf has a strong physique. The female wolf on the ground didn''t groan in pain even though it was **** and bloody. Its paws stroked its lower abdomen, and a line of clear tears flowed from the wolf''s eyes.


    Li Haitang''s heart suddenly softened. Although they were of different races, they still wanted to be a mother. She could understand the mood of the female wolf very well.


    "Haitang, is there any reason for this?"


    Zhang Ruyi carried hot water, and Lan Yi didn''t care about being afraid, and sent a charcoal basin for heating and an oilmp for lighting to the tent.


    "There are still a few nkets here, let''s spread them underneath."


    There was a heavy snowfall a few days ago, and thend in the vige was covered with white snow, which was icy cold. The female wolf was injured and had to find a ce to keep warm.


    They did think of a way to lure the wolf into the house, but the wolf king couldn''t fully trust humans, so he just knelt aside, like a big dog, with anticipation in his eyes.


    "If it doesn''t work, I''ll withdraw first and leave you to feed the wolves."


    Zhang Ruyi swayed from side to side, blocking her way, Li Haitang stopped, patted her on the shoulder, and teased.


    Her medicine box was on the carriage and was taken down, but the light in the tent was limited, and Li Haitang couldn''t see the wound clearly enough.


    "I went to the neighbor''s house to get an oilmp."


    Ji Qiu swallowed nervously, hundreds of prairie wolves, if they get angry, the vigers present will not survive a few, and he can only protect his wife.


    There are a total of three oilmps and antern in the house, and some scattered candles, but the candles are not windproof and take up space, and they go out as soon as they are lit.


    "I don''t want to lend you my oilmp for nothing! I have to ask for money for themp oil!"


    Among the people in Lijia Vige, someone yelled with a straight neck, Ji Qiu took a closer look, almost annoyed, his brows were burning, and there were some people who wanted money rather than life.


    The neighbor''s family is top-notch. Under the leadership of Mrs. Li, the daughter is addicted to prostitution and can''t live in poverty. Parents are not ashamed, as long as they give money, everything will be good.


    Lan Yi''s hands were frostbitten, and he had to pay a sum of money for carrots.


    Maybe the other party thinks that he is being taken advantage of, that he is a fool with a lot of money, and that he is easy to talk to, so he casually asks for a tael of silver, without any burden.


    "Bah, why didn''t you get eaten by wolves!"


    When it came to money, the one who was most annoyed was not Ji Qiu, but Lu Yuanqing who had just woken up. He still had a knot in his heart. Seeing that the other party had the guts to ask for money at this juncture, the lion opened his mouth wide and almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    How shameless you have to be to say such a thing!


    Lu Yuanqing was a gentleman, his face was flushed from holding back, and he swearing and chattering like a shrew.


    "Patriarch, do you think you should ask for money?"


    Li Jinhu was a viin, with his hands on his hips, and asked with the corners of his mouth tilted.


    At this moment, everyone''s goal is to survive, any obstacle, vition of everyone''s interests, will cause the rest of the people to form a group, so Ji Qiu''s neighbor was scolded bloody.


    Inside the tent, Xiao Lingchuan lit all the oilmps, and then took a pair of silver scissors.


    Today, I was in a hurry from morning to night, and my wife hadn''t rested for a while. She would help the female wolf with her wounds and midwifery. I''m afraid she was exhausted.


    "Lady, I''ll be your assistant, you tell me, I''ll do it."


    Xiao Lingchuan bent down, waiting for instructions.


    "Husband, first clean the wound of the female wolf, then cut off some hair, expose the wound and apply medicine."


    There was a charcoal pot burning in the tent, it was a little hot, Li Haitang just sat for a while, and then sweated. Fortunately, he had his savage husband to help, and the speed was faster than the experienced Lixia.


    Husband and wife worked together, after a while, the wound was healed, and she fed the she-wolf some brown sugar water.


    The she-wolf was very vignt, she kept avoiding Li Haitang''s hand pressing her stomach, and she might still have a little bit of mistrust.


    "No, you can''t dy, otherwise you and the baby in your stomach will be in danger."


    Li Haitang illuminated it with an oilmp, and found that the female wolf had already opened the birth canal, but what was exposed were the legs and feet of the little wolf, probably because it had been difficult to give birth before.


    The female wolf stuffed the cub into the birth canal with her ws, hoping that it coulde out by itself in a different position, but it lost its strength.


    "The only option is caesarean section."


    After a long time, the little wolf suffocated to death and must be delivered as soon as possible. Li Haitang started to prepare again. She nced at the savage husband stupidly, and asked, "Husband, are you afraid?"


    Caesarean section, shocking the world, Li Haitang has done it twice before, one is to help the living, the other is to help the dead, but now I can only rely on my savage husband to help.


    But as soon as she asked, she regretted it. How could Xiao Lingchuan be afraid?


    "You take a sip of light salt water first."


    Xiao Lingchuan pursed his lips, shook his head gently, and wiped his wife''s sweat with a handkerchief, putting her body first.


    Two people are still a bit small, because the she-wolf has to be put down and put on all fours, and at least two people have to help press it.


    "Ji Qiu counts as one, the other..."


    Li Haitang hesitated. This scene must not be seen by the mother. Lanyi had been stimted before, so she could only choose between Miss Zhang and Lu Er.


    "Ie."


    Zhang Ruyi volunteered, let her husband forget it, if she faints in the tent and gets in the way, she is someone who has seen the world anyway.


    "Okay, you and Ji Qiu hold the she-wolf, and leave the rest to me."


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, she exchanged nces with the wild man, and saw Xiao Lingchuan nodded calmly with a resolute face. She withdrew her gaze and started a series of procedures.


    There is not much anesthetic left in the medicine box. This amount can only maintain the wound for a short period of anesthesia. If it is not sutured as soon as possible, the female wolf will endure heart-piercing pain during the process.


    Perhaps seeing the pup being born, the mother wolf gently arched the pup with her head, licked its hair with her tongue, and closed her eyes.


    "Dead... dead?"


    There are cows and sheep in the vige that have just given birth, and Li Haitang sent Ji Qiu to get some milk.


    After she finished suturing, she applied ayer of medicinal powder on the wound, "I''m not dead, but it''s a little dangerous."


    The female wolf has just given birth, even if it has a strong recovery ability, it will take ten days and half a month.


    When the little wolf was carried out of the tent, the wolf king immediately came up to meet him. He took one look at the little wolf and was about to rush into the tent.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just asleep."


    Li Haitang stroked the she-wolf''s hair with her hand, and was really relieved when she saw that the wolf king was not attacking.


    Sure enough, wolves are more affectionate than some people, and they can distinguish right from wrong.


    "In my opinion, it''s better to vacate the woodshed at home and let the Wolf King''s family rest for a while."


    There was no threat, Ji Qiu rxed, held milk to feed the little wolf, and then discussed with Li Haitang.


    He stayed behind to take care of the Wolf King''s family. To be on the safe side, Lan Yi followed Zhang Ruyi back to Lucheng, lived in Zhuangzi for a while, and then went to pick them up. No one objected to this arrangement.

 Chapter 442: bystander

    It was too hot inside the tent, and Li Haitang''s underwear was soaked, and water was dripping down. She had no choice but to borrow the clean room from Ji Qiu''s house, wiped her body with hot water, and changed into another set of underwear.


    As soon as the work here was over, there was a scream not far from the door, and this scream was quite familiar.


    "Husband, we saved the female wolf, but are the wolves still attacking people?"


    Li Haitang''splexion was indifferent, and she spoke calmly. The people of the Li family vige had nothing to do with her. Just based on those curse words, she hoped that those who hurt their mouths would be punished.


    "Let''s go up the mountain."


    Xiao Lingchuan looked indifferent, thinking in his heart that thedy was exhausted, he went back and nned to roast a pheasant, and tonight, he couldn''t be intimate.


    As for the life or death of those spoilers, he doesn''t care.


    As soon as the couple went out, they saw Ji Qiu leading the wolf king into the firewood room, where straw and soft fur were spread, a basin of clean water and the leftover chicken pieces in the stove were ced.


    "Li Haitang, Doctor Li, help me!"


    Outside the door, the yelling was very miserable. Li Haitang stopped for a moment, and then said after realizing it, "I remembered, it seems that it was Sun Xing who yelled."


    Xiao Lingchuan had a cold face and deep eyes, even though he knew the past of his wife and Sun Xing, he still cared a little bit in his heart.


    "Husband, aren''t you jealous?"


    Li Haitang sensitively sensed the coldness around her, she shook her head amusedly, the savage husband was a bit awkward, he always said that a man should not be petty, but he held back in the interior.


    There was an old rtionship between the original owner and Sun Xing, but it had nothing to do with her. Since she became the original owner, those things that happened had to be brought with her, and she couldn''t get rid of them.


    When the husband and wife went out hand in hand, they saw the people of Lijia Vige watching indifferently, and no one said a word.


    Before, everyone suspected that someone angered the wolves, and only then did they receive revenge. The first object of suspicion among the vigers was Xiao Lingchuan, and Sun Xing was ignored, and no one thought about him.


    "Let''s go up the mountain, I''m a little tired."


    Li Haitang rubbed the corner of her forehead, and from the corner of her eye, the savage husband really became nervous, holding her arm, his expression tense.


    "Haitang, you must save my son because of your previous affection!"


    Widow Sun beat the ground with her hands and cried bitterly. The mother and son were feeling guilty when they heard that the vigers were surrounded by wolves, and hid in the cer, but they were found.


    Two wolves bit Sun Xing''s pants and dragged him all the way to Ji Qiu''s house.


    Sun Xing was in a panic, his cotton trousers were torn, exposing the tattered cotton inside, he was so frightened that he peed on his trousers, weeping, and kept yelling.


    The mother and son are not members of the Li family, and the patriarch is so angry that he doesn''t care at all. Instead, he yells, "What good thing did you do to hurt the whole vige? You should be killed!"


    It''s a cold day, no one has a hard time, being so frightened, my heart is full of resentment.


    The vigers shifted their target and started cursing the two of them, "The widow grandson has a mean face, and she looks like a loser at first nce. This kind of person, Kefu doesn''t say anything, but Kezi!"


    "That''s right. After we got married, I didn''t even have a baby. I heard that Sun Xing didn''t want to raise a child, so he was divorced by his wife!"


    "Break off children and grandchildren, cut off incense!"


    The people of Lijia vige and the mother and son of the Sun family bit the dog. Li Haitang sighed, "The dog can''t change it and eat shit. This is true. Don''t think that the strange flower will turn back, because deep down, they never thought that they have problems."


    Li Haitang saved it once, but couldn''t save it countless times. Besides, her words may not be effective.


    At this time, Widow Sun still didn''t forget to talk about the past and ruined her reputation, and she also took great pains.


    "There must be a reason why Sun Xing was chased by a pack of wolves?"


    Li Haitang asked this question for no other reason than pure curiosity. She guessed that everything had something to do with the she-wolf.


    "Beasts are not humans, how do I know why?"


    Widow Sun''s eyes wandered, she refused to tell the truth, and then she looked at Li Haitang, "Let the savagee and save my son, Sun Xing is the only seedling of my family!"


    After Widow Sun finished shouting, seeing Xiao Lingchuan didn''t move, she said angrily, "Savage, you live in the vige anyway, if you didn''t insert a vat, Haitang would be the daughter-inw of our old Sun''s family!"


    Li Haitang widened his eyes, opened his mouth, and pointed at Widow Sun, "How did you say such shameless words?"


    The orders of her parents and the words of the matchmaker are different between her and Sun Xing. The original owner and Sun Xing discussed elopement because they were deceived.


    "Mom, what are you talking about!"


    Sun Xing''s mind was still a little clear, and he was annoyed. His mother couldn''t figure out the critical moment, and forced him to die. He was hanging on the edge of the cliff, and his mother even kicked him.


    "Haitang, I am not a human!"


    Right now, there was really no need to hide anything, Sun Xing cried and exined the whole story.


    In the morning, he went to the temple fair, and heard that because of the war with the barbarians in the north, the barbarian''s fur could not be transported, and the price of the man''s fur had skyrocketed this year.


    Sun Xing just listened casually and didn''t think much about it, but when he came home, he ran into a pregnant female wolf.


    The female wolf seemed to be about to give birth. She hid behind a big tree and curled up into a ball.


    Seeing this, Sun Xing felt that the opportunity hade. He immediately went home to fetch a machete, and was about to kill the she-wolf and sell it for money. Unexpectedly, the she-wolf reacted quickly, and finally got hit twice and escaped.


    Who would have thought that his actions would attract revenge from the wolves!


    "You deserve it."


    Li Haitang was speechless. All the hunters in the vige knew that there were rules for hunting. Pregnant animals were not hunted, and hunting should be minimized in Chunri.


    This is not hypocrisy, but being bound by the food chain, in order to survive.


    However, the female wolf did not intend to harm anyone, but quietly hid to give birth. Sun Xing''s approach could be called vicious.


    "It''s just a beast, how can someone be important? A savage kills pheasants and wild rabbits for meat, isn''t that killing animals?"


    Widow Sun made unreasonable words and urged the vigers to help save people together.


    "Unfortunately, the wolf thinks so too."


    Everything in the world has rules, breaking the rules, nting cause and effect, andmitting suicide, others can save it once, but not countless times.


    "Sorry, my husband and I are unable to save you."


    Li Haitang refused straight away. If saving someone and angering the wolves, who would bear the consequences?


    "Yes, do things by yourself, don''t try to drag us into the water."


    All the people in Lijia Vige agreed, and no one spoke for the widow grandson''s mother and son.


    As long as they don''t get implicated, what happens to others is out of their consideration. It''s better to die, and it''s over.


    Before leaving, Li Haitang gave Ji Qiu a few medicine bottles, which contained high-quality hemostatic powder. These were originally brought by Li Haitang to her savage husband, but now they are temporarily used by the she-wolf. Anyway, she and her husband are together, and they are bored on the road, so it''s just a matter of reconfiguring.

 Chapter 443: revenge

    Li Haitang was exhausted, she put her head on Xiao Lingchuan''s chest, and fell into a deep sleep. She didn''t wake up when she got home, and slept until the next morning when the sun was bright.


    When she opened her eyes, the hot water in the cleaning room had be warm, and the cooking smoke was rising above the stove, filled with the smell of meat.


    "Husband, why didn''t you call me up earlier?"


    Li Haitang washed up properly, sorted out a small bag of clothes that he carried with him, and put all the swaddling clothes he made for the bean bag into it.


    It takes at least four months to go back and forth, and I''m afraid I won''t be able toe back to produce in time.


    "Don''t worry, before dawn, I will go down the mountain. Brother Lu and his group will leave first, and go to the border town to deliver a letter to Wufu."


    The wolf king''s family lived in the firewood room, and the wolf king was guarding the door. Lu Yuanqing stayed up all night, before dawn, so he packed up his things and drove the donkey cart to leave.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lingchuan asked a group of people for help to go a little further and deliver a message to the city, so that the couple would not have to worry about it.


    "Wufu and Madam Yu,e with us, or meet up in Lucheng?"


    Li Haitang opened the package and checked everything again. Food can be bought on the way, and the rest of the medicines are necessary.


    "See you in Lucheng."


    Xiao Lingchuan turned over the shredded chicken porridge in the iron pot with a spoon, and sprinkled anotheryer of green shallots. After a while, the smell of the meat became stronger.


    Li Haitang sniffed, her saliva almost flowed out, she slept too deeplyst night, she skipped an extra meal, and now she is very hungry.


    "Lady, sit down for a while, and you''ll be fine soon."


    If the two of them went to inform Wufu and Nanny Yu that they had to take a detour and wait for the two of them in the town, which would dy them for a day, they might as well meet up in Lucheng.


    Xiao Lingchuan served a bowl of shredded chicken porridge, and served a te of fried dumplings with golden skin, a pile of sour bamboo shoots and half a salted duck egg.


    Li Haitang couldn''t wait any longer, so he put a fried dumpling in his mouth first. The meat and green onion inside formed a ball, the skin was crispy, the saltiness was moderate, the breakfast was not greasy, and thebination of meat and vegetables was reasonable.


    After waking up with food and her husband''spany, Li Haitang was full of happiness.


    "That''s right, I bought Zhuangzi in Kyoto in Ruyi, and she has to get me the house deed andnd deed."


    After arriving in Lucheng, they couldn''t leave immediately. Before leaving, Li Haitang, He Yuexiu, Ma Bihe, and Zhang Ruyi also got together to make a deal in advance.


    As soon as she left, He Yuexiu had to find someone else for acupuncture, but this had to be done well, and she couldn''t ignore it. She was going to hand it over to Li Xia who was about to graduate.


    After the meal, the couple tidied up a bit and went to Ji Qiu''s house to pick up the younger brother Li Jinhu.


    Lijia Vige was quiet. It was almost noon, and there was no one in the fields, which seemed empty.


    Today is a rare good weather, the wind is not strong, the sun is shining brightly in winter, and it is warm on people''s bodies.


    "By the way, husband, what will happen to Sun Xing in the end?"


    After Li Haitang asked, she saw that the savage husband was silent, and she gave him a strange look.


    "Sister, Sun Xing is miserable."


    Li Jinhu pouted, why didn''t anyone in the vigee out, maybe they were staying at home to catch up on sleep, no one slept wellst night, and they were terrified after hearing the screams all night.


    A brave person went out in the morning and found that Sun Xing had a broken leg, and he was left with only one breath, and his body was riddled with holes.


    Widow Sun knocked on doors from door to door, hoping that people in the vige could borrow an ox cart and take them to the town to see a doctor. Unfortunately, every family was afraid that they would be implicated, so the windows and doors were closed, and they deliberately pretended to be deaf and dumb, ignoring Widow Sun. for help.


    Later, Sun Xing bled too much and died just like that.


    "died?"


    Li Haitang raised her eyebrows and sighed unavoidably. She didn''t care about business because she had a quarrel with the widow grandson''s mother and son. Those two had cheated on her many times. She repaid the grudge with kindness, and even saved the lives of the mother and son.


    However, these two people were not only ungrateful, but also took it for granted, so she didn''t care.


    Sun Xing''s actions are certainly wrong, but the people of Lijia Vige, who have been neighbors of the mother and son for more than ten years, can still be so cool, which is enough to make people feel chilling.


    Xiao Lingchuan wanted to hide it, he was afraid that his wife would get too excited when she found out, and that if she died, it would be settled once and for all, and the past enmity would disappear. Moreover, Li Haitang was too soft-hearted, he was afraid that she would be sad.


    "Sun Xing is dead, why am I sad?"


    Li Haitang looked at the savage husband suspiciously. He and Sun Xing were neither rtives nor rtives. If they were rted, they were also rival enemies.


    Sun Xing died, she didn''t apud, she was already kind, sad? This is simply impossible!


    She didn''t feel happy, on the contrary, she had more opinions on the members of the Li family in her heart. She agreed with Li Jinhu''s departure from the family.


    If it was said that the vigers and nsmen had reasons to ignore what happened to the siblings before, but there was no need to exin why everyone refused to save Sun Xing.


    People are not for themselves, heaven and earth will be destroyed, but one should not be too selfish after all. Everyone in the Li family vige made her extremely disgusted.


    The three of them drove the carriage all the way to the town. On the way, they happened to meet Widow Sun.


    Widow Sun''s hair was disheveled, her eyes were red, and she lost one of her shoes, struggling to drag the wooden shelf behind her.


    When Sun Xing died, there was no one in the vige to help, not even a word of greeting. Not only that, they also med her for not going back to Lijia Vige and causing trouble for the vigers.


    The family had no money and couldn''t afford a coffin, so she wandered around, and finally dragged out a pair ofplete door panels from a vacant house in a neighboring vige, letting her son be buried in the ground.


    Once Sun Xing died, only Widow Sun was left in the family. She had lost all hope, and it was meaningless to live.


    The two sides just collided, and Widow Sun didn''t yell or curse, but stopped quietly without saying a word, watching the carriage pass by coldly.


    "Sister, Widow Sun''s eyes are a bit scary, and..."


    Li Jinhu looked along the gap of the carriage, frowning tightly. She found that Widow Sun was holding the jar in one hand, which was full of things, and just spilled a little bit. Look at the color, is it oil?


    When a person is in despair, he will only express resentment and dissatisfaction from the bottom of his heart. In the eyes of Widow Sun, her son Sun Xing wants to skin the wolf because the family can live a good life, and he did nothing wrong.


    As for the people in the vige, if they make thousands of mistakes, they should all die!


    She has nothing to think about, since that''s the case, it''s better to die with the people of Lijia Vige!


    As for Li Haitang, after thinking about it, Widow Sun decided not to retaliate. She didn''t have the ability. Besides, Li Haitang once saved the lives of mother and child, so it was even.


    What she has to do now is to use all her savings to buy oil, and on the day of Sun Xing''s burial, in the middle of the night when the vigers are asleep, pour oil on house to house and burn these heartless people to death! Sun Xing died, that''s okay, she let everyone in Lijia Vige, including the two wolves, be buried in the sea of ??fire together, and be buried with Sun Xing!

 Chapter 444: Old things

    The back of Widow Sun showed determination, and Li Jinhu frowned in thought. If he told the vigers to be careful about Widow Sun, they probably wouldn''t believe it. Besides, what Widow Sun wants to do is their freedom, and he has no right to stop it.


    Thinking of this, Li Jinhu decided to ignore it and said nothing.


    The three of them went to the town and found the inn ording to the address given by Zhao Nanny. Zhao Nanny had washed and dressed neatly. When she saw the three of them, she smiled and was not surprised at all, "The old servant has been waiting for the youngdy and the young master For a long time."


    The address was changed, making her seem more intimate, but this sentence revealed Mother Zhao''s heart.


    "Mother Zhao, since that''s the case, let''s set off."


    Li Haitang rested her chin and yawned, not taking Madam Zhao and her party seriously. Didn''t the woman just think that she and her little brother grew up in the vige and had never seen the world, so if they had the opportunity to climb high branches and hug their thighs, they would not let it go.


    To put it bluntly, the Ruan family only has a bit of status in the capital. Everyone in the Nortnd knows her name as Miracle Doctor Li. Who knows that the Ruan family is that green onion?


    I really don''t know how a sense of superiorityes from being a servant in a rich family''s house.


    "Little brother, remember, our mother is the daughter of the Ruan family, and you, even if you are a guest of the Ruan family, are also the master, do you understand?"


    A servant, no matter how high he climbed, he could be knocked down in the dust at any time if someone holds a contract of sale in his hand.


    This trip to the capital, Li Haitang can''t apany her, but she doesn''t want to make her younger brother feel wronged, her family is not short of money, so she can find another way to help in the capital in the future, the Ruan family may not be able to provide any help.


    "Sister, I''ll listen to you, I''m here to fulfill my mother''s wish."


    Li Jinhu nodded and repeated with Sixi that they would not take the initiative to cause trouble, but they also did not want to be bullied by others.


    "now it''s right!"


    Li Haitang apuded, she bought Zhang Ruyi''s Zhuangzi, and her family would have a ce to stay.


    There are domestic servants in the vige, all of whom are Zhang Ruyi''s mother''s dowry. If they change their masters, those people will not be of one mind with her. Zhang Ruyi also considered this, and he couldn''t be dismissed, so he wrote a letter and called them to Beidi. Do business with her.


    A group of people hurried to enter Lucheng, and it was already nightfall.


    The city gate was closed, and it was Xiao Lingchuan who showed a ck token to let the defenders open the corner gate, so that a group of people could enter the city.


    Mother Zhao was born in the Ruan family, and she was in charge of the inner courtyard. She was old and mature, when she saw the ck token, she immediately noticed something, and then looked at Xiao Lingchuan, her eyes unconsciously showed a trace of respect.


    Zhang Ruyi and the others took the first step. Aunt Chen was overjoyed when she heard that the master''s family was back, and cooked arge table of dishes. Fearing that Sixi would not be full, she added another pot of hot steamed buns.


    Everyone discussed and only stayed in Lucheng for one day. Li Haitang was in a hurry. After eating, he rushed to Zhang Ruyi''s Zhuangzi overnight. The two paid the money with one hand and delivered the goods with the other.


    "Haitang, why are you leaving in such a hurry?"


    Zhang Ruyi yawned. When she and Lu Yuanqing came back, Lu''s mother was frightened. Did Lu''s mother feel distressed when she saw that her son was almost disfigured.


    "I didn''t have a good dinner tonight."


    Miss Zhang is very sad. No matter how good her mother-inw is, she is not her own mother after all, so she won''t think too much about her.


    Lu Yuanqing''s nose was bruised and her face was swollen. She was intact, and Mother Lu felt a little unbnced. It''s not that she was a viin and what she wanted for her daughter-inw.


    "What she means is that I will be a pig''s head like Lu Er''s idiot, so she can have a bnce in her heart."


    Zhang Ruyi curled her lips, she is a pampered eldestdy, she herself married Lu Yuanqing as a second marriage, and now those two eat her and live with her, and dare to flirt with her.


    It''s because she has a better temper than before, and her father was transferred to the capital as an official, otherwise, she would have returned to her mother''s house long ago!


    Since ancient times, mother-inw and daughter-inw have been the most difficult to get along with, and under the same roof, the upper lip touches the lower lip, and a little stumbling conflict is not a big deal.


    Li Haitang said a few words of constion, but at the end she had no words. She has no parents-inw. Ever since she got married, she was with a wild husband.


    "Haitang, I really envy you!"


    After Zhang Ruyiined, she turned the page. She has a big heart and doesn''t hold grudges. After she finished speaking, she forgot about it.


    "By the way, when you return to the capital, stay away from Ruan Mianmian."


    Zhang Ruyi was about to go back to her room, but after thinking about it, she was worried, so she gave some instructions.


    That person is used to acting, and his heart is twisted. When he sees who is living well, he bes mad with jealousy and always wants to destroy it.


    "There is one thing, I don''t know if I should say it."


    Recalling the events back then, Zhang Ruyi became energetic in an instant. She looked at the ovepping hands of Xiao Lingchuan and Li Haitang, and decided to tell her.


    The couple always show their affection, which makes people jealous. If Ruan Mianmian sees it, they will have evil intentions together...


    "Actually, it was about three years ago."


    Zhang Ruyi once went back to the capital to visit rtives, and participated in the Hundred Flowers Poetry Club held by the daughter of Gaomen in Kyoto. Among them, there was a newdy named Feng Moli, who was as pretty as Jasmine.


    "Miss Feng''s father has just arrived in the capital to be an official. Her family is a prominent family in the south, so she is not familiar with the capital."


    Thedies in the south also like to be arty, and love poetry and songs the most. Feng Moli participated in the Hundred Flowers Poetry Club, and immediately won the leader, and waster favored by Mrs. Yun''s family.


    Mrs. Yun is Yun Jinghong''s mother.


    Except for Xiao Taohong, Yun Jinghong was the most handsome young talent in the capital, and Ruan Mianmian was also a little cautious about Yun Jinghong.


    "Some things, even if I say them, no one will believe them."


    On the third day of the Hundred Flowers Poetry Club, at that time, it happened to be a scorching summer day, and Zhang Ruyi was invited to participate in a garden party organized by a first-rank seniordy.


    That day, many young masters from the capital came, and they actually wanted to see each other.


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t return to the capital for about two years, and couldn''t talk to the people, so she took a blue coat and wandered around theke.


    "I saw Ruanmian walking in a hurry, and ran over in a panic. When I noticed something strange, I hid behind the tree."


    After a while, Lan Yi came back from the toilet, and the master and servant walked towards theke, when they saw a handkerchief floating on theke.


    She thought it was somedy''s handkerchief that fell into theke, after all, it was a private property and it would be better to salvage it, but when she looked closely, she saw hair floating on theke.


    When Feng Moli was rescued, she was already dead.


    Feng Moli''s maid said that she was dismissed by thedy and went to the kitchen to ask for tea and pastries, and she only left for a quarter of an hour.


    In the end, the matter was left alone, Ruan Mianmian didn''t show anything, and even wiped her tears with a handkerchief, and cried for a while. Zhang Ruyi didn''t see Ruan Mianmian pushing, but Ruan Mianmian''s cuffs were stripped, as if she had been scratched by long fingernails. She spected that this matter had something to do with Ruan Mianmian.

 Chapter 445: Flesh business

    It stands to reason that one should not talk nonsense without evidence, and Zhang Ruyi didn''t care about trifles, but she didn''t dare to speak up indiscriminately. At that time, she was just visiting her rtives in Kyoto, and after staying for a month or so, she hurried back to Beidi.


    She did not continue to explore the truth of Feng Moli''s death.


    Then there was a period of time when she always had nightmares at night, dreaming that Feng Moli was floating in theke, opened her bloodshot eyes, bleeding from the eyeballs, and opened her big red mouth, demanding her life.


    Zhang Ruyi felt a little uneasy about her conscience, but no one would believe her even if she stood up in the scene at that time.


    Or, everyone was suspicious, but they didn''t dare to go against the Ruan family, and Feng Moli''s father was just a petty official, who would want to avenge someone with no background?


    "Later, I burned paper money for Feng Moli. I told her that I wasn''t the one who pushed her into theke. She was dead, but she could be bullied honestly."


    Zhang Ruyi patted her cheek lightly, the murderer was Ruan Mianmian, and Miss Ruan was very sessful in the capital, even if someer exposed her and spread her reputation of arrogance, Madam Gaomen still looked after the Ruan family Status, intending to get married, saying that she has a true temperament.


    Zhang Ruyi guessed that Li Haitang had to follow Xiao Lingchuan to the northwest, so she reminded her just in case.


    The purpose of saying this is very simple, including Zhao Mama, the apanying maids and guards, all have to be careful.


    "You must not have the heart to harm others, and you must not have the heart to guard against others."


    These Li Haitangs were all prepared, but the good sister could still bring it up, it was all considered from her point of view, the two agreed to meet with He Yuexiu and the others in the next afternoon, and finalize the various articles of association for the partnership.


    Brothers settle ounts clearly, don''t make trouble because of uneven distribution of money in the end.


    On the way back, the lights were turned off in every house, and the couple happened to pass by the garrison mansion where the Zeng family and his son used to live. There were strings of rednterns hanging around the walls.


    Standing on the high ground, the couple could vaguely see the dim lights in the mansion.


    Tonight is a rare sunny day since the beginning of winter, with only a little wind and the sweet smell of plum blossoms.


    She slept a lot during the day, and at night, Li Haitang became a night owl again. She didn''t want to go home right away, but took a walk on the street.


    Being in the dark, with his savage husband, he has a different sense of romance.


    "After the Zeng family''s father and son fled, the Garrison Mansion was taken over by the North Camp, and Yun Jinghong sent people to guard nearby."


    ording to the Zeng family''s prudence, the Three Caves of the Rabbit may not necessarily have dug a few secret passages in the garrison mansion, but three have been discovered so far, and there are two properties and residences in the city.


    Xiao Lingchuan tightened his clothes for his wife, and the two of them walked forward, and before they knew it, they came to Yangchun Street.


    It turned out that at the intersection of the street, there was a small stall selling Yangchun noodles. The clear soupcked water and there were not many ingredients, but the noodles were exceptionally delicious, and the mouth was as open as one wished.


    The alley opposite is Lu''s house, separated by a wall, is the former residence of Lonicera.


    After leaving Surabaya City, Li Haitang had no news of him. Liandong didn''t know her, thest time he recognized her was through the purse he gave her.


    "I''m really sorry for him, I can''t even exin to him, I didn''t give Zeng Yan the purse, but kept it for myself."


    Li Haitang breathed a sigh of relief, then rubbed his hands, and when his hands were hot, he put them on his ears, and instantly felt much warmer.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lingchuan covered his wife''s small ears with a pair of big palms. He pinched the earlobes and asked, "Are you sleepy?"


    "Husband, I''m not sleepy at all."


    I heard that Lucheng was taken over by the army from the north of the city, and officially became the rear of the border town. There is no curfew in the city at night, and the people can do business and go out.


    "The east of the city is next to the prefect''s yamen, and there are more schrs."


    There is a nightless street in Lucheng, just west of the city, it is the road to Yong''an.


    Most of the merchants whoe and go are concentrated in the west of the city. There are restaurants, inns, flower houses for men to have fun, and the streets downstairs.


    It also sells all kinds of snacks, drinks, noodle shops, tea houses, and there are people singing operas in the middle of the night.


    It''s cold, and the street vendors in Night Street set up small sheds to keep out the wind, with tables, chairs, benches, and charcoal basins to keep warm, to attract diners.


    Still have this kind of operation? Li Haitang had no ce to stroll, she expressed interest.


    It happened that I was a little hungry. If it was a cold day, I could drink a bowl of steaming fish ball vermicelli soup, sprinkled with ayer of chopped green onions, it would be so beautiful.


    But in the middle of the night, most people are staying at home, who woulde out to hang out like her?


    Li Haitang thought so, and when she and her savage husband arrived at Night Street, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    At night, the whole street is hung with rednterns, and there are stalls on both sides of the street, and the guys from the surrounding restaurants and teahouses go out to attract customers, and introduce their own characteristics in a snappy manner.


    "This big brother, fifty cents and a quarter of an hour."


    The couple walked forward, and there was a littledy with a sign standing on the side of the street, holding a pinkntern in her hand, she nced at Li Haitang''s big belly, and then went straight to Xiao Lingchuan.


    "Only fifty cash."


    The littledy is about eighteen or neen years old. Looking closely, she also wears pink silk flowers on her head, and there is a strong fragrance of powder on her body.


    "Cough cough."


    Li Haitang took a step back. She doesn''t get carriage sickness or seasickness now, but fat powder, especially this low-quality face powder, has a pungent smell, and if she inhales it, she wants to cough it out.


    Fifty cents and a quarter of an hour, what the hell?


    It was the first time for Li Haitang to see such a business solicitor, and he looked confused. Then, when he saw that littledy was always staring at her belly, she instantly understood!


    This one thought that the savage husband needed it, and she was pregnant and couldn''t do it, so she came to solicit customers on the street!


    "Sister, don''t you have the heart to watch your husband hold back?"


    The littledy kept chasing after her, pressing her every step of the way, Li Haitang was very helpless, these days, it is legal to do skin and meat business, even if there are dark kilns among the people, the government will turn a blind eye.


    "Stop it, don''t call me that, I can''t afford to be called sister."


    Li Haitang twitched the corners of her mouth and looked serious. It was not good to be called a sister by a butcher.


    She had clearly refused, but the other party didn''t notice anything wrong, sticking like a **** ster, it was very annoying.


    Thinking of this, Li Haitang couldn''t hold back his tongue, and said angrily, "Which eye of yours saw my husband holding back? Also, can you have some professionalism?"


    When she was excited, she spoke out straight, without going through her brain, and when she saw a butcher, she would be taught a lesson. No nomination festival, no mention of looks, these are all personal attacks, but when you go out to do business, at least dress properly, with ayer of flour on your face, does she think she is ying shadow puppetry in the middle of the night?

 Chapter 446: banana

    Selling meat to make money, making a living from it, Li Haitang can''t say anything, can''t talk about disgust or what, Daqi is like this, men are superior to women, men with a little money are a bit of a flower, and they can''t afford to marry three wives and four Concubine, you can also spend some copper coins to go out and have fun.


    "You''re soliciting, you want to choose a target, I''m right beside my husband, and you''re still chasing after me, how likely do you think you are?"


    Li Haitang''s mind was almost muddled, and he started to bombard casually, "Look at my appearance and my figure, if you are a little self-aware, you should stay away from me."


    Furthermore, choosing a target and actually looking for a man with a wife by his side, isn''t that adding to the trouble?


    If the man is a wife with strict control, the business will not be sessful, and he will be beaten if he is not sure.


    Besides makeup, light makeup and heavy makeup are always suitable. With this ghostly appearance, you can perform a Liaozhai show. In the middle of the night, who are you scaring?


    Li Haitang stood still, and turned to look at the little butcher who sold the meat. She was dumbfounded at first, and then asked, "But... But, which man doesn''t go out to have fun when his wife is pregnant?"


    This, as a woman, you have to be tolerant, that''s what is written in the women''s ring.


    "So, I said that your professional ethics is not good."


    Li Haitang is serious, at least look at the **** pictures more, who said that a woman can''t be cloudy if she is pregnant? Not only can, but quite¡­


    Daqi''s **** pce is too conservative. She suggested that the butcher girls look at the barbarians more, and then they can open the door to a new world.


    The other party was dumbfounded, and Li Haitang hurriedly pulled her husband out of the way. To be honest, most of those who can go to brothels to be flower girls have miserable backgrounds. Their fathers do not love their mothers, and they drank too much soup when they were young, which led to Infertility, generally around forty, people are old and pale, and there is no business anymore.


    If you want to be good, your reputation will be bad, you can''t find anyone, and the living people will have a bleak end, so most of the flower girls will be old bustards, looking for girls to pick up customers, a vicious circle.


    Of course, Li Haitang is not such a holy mother, who is in charge of the world and other people''s business, just happened to meet her today.


    There was only such a small episode, and the couple didn''t take it seriously, and moved on.


    On both sides of the street, there are vendors selling porridge and rice, sesame seed cakes, stinky tofu, stir-fried stew, and most of them are some snacks. Some merchants are hungry, buy a few, and walk around to be full.


    Li Haitang was at a stall and saw egg pancakes, which are simr to pancakes and fruit. They are made with flour and eggs, fried dough sticks or shortbread. Those who like salty taste can also add small pickles. Potato shreds, brushed with ayer of chili sauce on top, the aroma wafts far away.


    "Miss, do you want to eat egg pancakes?"


    Of the few stalls around, only the omelet pancakes looked cleaner. The frame was pasted with Korean paper, and the oilmp was bright. The stall owner happened to be standing under thentern, busy turning the shovel in his hand.


    "I want to eat egg pancakes, stinky tofu, grilled corn, shredded sweet potatoes, and the big braised pork noodles in the store, and..."


    The more Li Haitang talked, the hungrier she became. Her appetite was limited, and she was dazzled by reading. She just wanted to find what she wanted to eat the most.


    There is a windproof stall on the side of the road, and she still wants to find a stall, drink some hot tea, and have a big meal.


    Go out of the city tomorrow night, leave Lucheng and go south, even if you bid farewell to this ce temporarily.


    "Husband, I see there is a barbecue in front, let''s go and have a look!"


    When Li Haitang saw the sign, his eyes lit up, and he set off without eating the roast chicken that he had agreed to. In the cold weather, the barbecue was on fire, and it was not bad for couples to sit and eat barbecue.


    "Then let''s eat barbecue."


    Xiao Lingchuan immediately guessed what his wife was thinking, seeing that the meat slices prepared by the stall owner were all marinated and glowed under the light, they were still fresh.


    "Guests, we have chicken, pork belly, tenderloin, mutton, rabbit meat, chicken wings, grilled fish..."


    In winter, there are few dishes, only a small amount of bean sprouts, fungus, potato chips and sweet potato chips, which are cut and arranged neatly.


    "Then let''s order the same. The chicken needs to be spicy."


    The husband and wife entered the small shed, and there were two men sitting in it, eating meat and drinking heavily, talking about the girls in the brothel, that was a pleasure.


    The stall owner''s business is not big, so the couple found the innermost seat, and then waited for the charcoal fire and food to be served.


    Li Haitang had never been to this kind of ground table barbecue. Just passing by, I saw two men dipping meat in sesame sauce, eating deliciously.


    "Hey, it''s difficult to do business these days. I saw that there are many rich people in the border town, so I shipped a batch of fruits from the south, and the result..."


    The gate of Lucheng was closed, and the fruit couldn''t be sent in. The two countries went to war, and the customers he had contacted all ran away! The man who spoke sighed. Later, more than half of the delivered fruits rotted, and he vomited blood.


    The year is not good, no one can be med, everyone is worried about the war, dozens of carts of fruit, excluding travel expenses, half of the cost is not earned back.


    "Here, that''s the thing. It''s called ntain in the south. It''s still green when you pick it off. If it turns yellow, it''s about to go bad."


    ntains are cheap in the bad streets in the south, but the people in the north have never seen them, but they are precious things. He still has three bunches in his hand, and it is difficult to find a seller. He ns to keep them for himself.


    "Husband, Basho!"


    When Li Haitang heard the movement, she turned her head and saw that it was indeed ntains. She had wanted to eat them for a long time, but the delivery was not good, and she couldn''t find ntains in the border town, and she had never seen them.


    I didn''t expect that when I went out to wander around tonight, the other party happened to have it, so I might as well sell it to her!


    "Littledy, you are quite knowledgeable, it is indeed Basho."


    The man took a sip of his wine and saw that Li Haitang was wearing it. It looked like it belonged to a wealthy family, so he might be able to buy it to reduce his losses.


    "I always sell ntains for a tael of silver in one bunch, but now they have turned yellow, and they will probably rot within a few days. If you buy them sincerely, you can buy them in three bunches for a tael of silver."


    The men buy goods in the south, and they cost two cents a string, but when they are transported to the border town, the price is hundreds of times.


    He has calcted that there will be wear and tear on the way, and the price is very reasonable. He can''t say that he won''t make a little money on a trip.


    "make a deal!"


    Li Haitang immediately gave the silver, broke open a ntain, peeled off the outer skin, and handed it to his savage husband, "Here, take a bite."


    Xiao Lingchuan pursed his lips, his expression changed again and again.


    "Husband, don''t you like it?"


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Li Haitang withdrew his hand and took a bite. The yellow ntains were sweet and glutinous, but they couldn''t be kept for long. Fortunately, they were always wrapped in straw and cotton, so they didn''t freeze.


    "Miss..."


    Xiao Lingchuan lowered his eyes to see his wife eating happily, and swallowed the words in his mouth.


    He doesn''t eat much fruit, and he didn''t pay attention when he went to the south, but someone sent ntains to the northwest for sale, and the price was quite high. The brothers in the vige went to the Hualou to rx. They said that ntains are used to add interest to the sexual intercourse.

 Chapter 447: with gusto

    Li Haitang didn''t realize it, and quickly ate the whole ntain, and then touched the ntain skewer with her hand. She touched her lower abdomen, feeling too full, and she couldn''t eat meat when she was full.


    "Guest officer, it''s cold, firste a pot of our secret fried tea."


    The stall owner stepped forward and handed the couple a pot of brewed hot tea. Li Haitang poured out a cup. The tea was yellowish and smelled of wheat. She took a sip and immediately gave a thumbs up.


    When eating barbecue in modern times, she likes to drink a cup of fragrant barley tea, which warms the stomach, removes greasiness, and is healthier than blended drinks. Unexpectedly, I can feel a magicalbination tonight.


    A round hole was cut in the middle of the table. Inside the hole, there was a small stove with an iron te on it. Xiao Lingchuan used chopsticks to hold the meat. When the heat came up, the outermostyer of the meat was cooked quickly, making a sizzling sound. .


    "It looks good, but I don''t know how it tastes."


    Li Haitang prepared the dipping sauce, and then watched eagerly.


    The stall owner sliced ??the meat into thin slices, Xiao Lingchuan turned it over with chopsticks, and when both sides changed color, it was done.


    "It''s delicious, my husband, try it!"


    The savage husband put all the meat slices in her bowl, Li Haitang chewed carefully, and then his eyes lit up.


    She hastily picked up a piece and put it in Xiao Lingchuan''s mouth, seeing him nodding, she smiled.


    Life is full of discoveries, discovering surprises, food, and people and things you are interested in, so that life can be enjoyable.


    It''s good for the couple to be together, and everyone else is an eyesore third party.


    "Guest officer, to be honest, this is a handicraft handed down from my ancestors."


    The stall owner was praised, so he talked a lot. Taking advantage of theck of business at the moment, he opened up the conversation box, "My family lives in the vige, and it is not easy to go out. No, I rented a small courtyard in Lucheng a few days ago, so it is convenient to go back and forth. , to start the business.¡±


    One year, he only worked for two or three months, and returned to the vige during the Chinese New Year. Soon after the new year, he had to be busy nting crops.


    "People in our vige, farming is the duty. If wee out to do a small business, we can supplement the family expenses. In the future, when our son gets married, it will be a big expense."


    The stall owner rubbed his hands, wrapped the barley tea in oiled paper, and gave it to Li Haitang as an extra. This barley tea would not get angry, and it was morefortable to drink than ck tea.


    "You are so polite, and I will be disrespectful."


    Li Haitang epted it cheerfully. Although the barley tea was not very valuable, there was no ce to buy it. The stall owner''s craftsmanship was only sold for a few months a year. It''s a pity that more people should be familiar with the craftsmanship of marinated meat.


    "Businessmen traveling from south to north usually go out to hang out when they are hungry. We have to bake it ourselves, and bake whatever we want, which will waste time, and people don''t like to do it, it''s too troublesome."


    Therefore, the business is mediocre. Compared with other snacks, the cost of barbecue stalls is high. There are a few tables today, which is already a rare good business.


    The stall owner took a sip of wine to warm himself up, thinking to himself, there are too few loving couples, and when the wife is pregnant, the man goes to Huajie Liuxiang to relieve himself. He has never seen anyone who can take his wife to wander around Night Street.


    Moreover, the couple in front of them, the man is tall and masculine, while the woman is as beautiful as a flower, looking...familiar.


    It was dark and the oilmp was not too bright. Just now, the stall owner didn''t have the nerve to look at the littledy, but when he looked at her from a close distance, he was so scared that he almost threw the fungus in his hand. My God, Dr. Li, it''s Dr. Li!


    "Miraculous Doctor Li, is that you?"


    The stall owner was trembling, he was so excited that he couldn''t breathe, he was not so lucky, he met the legendary doctor Li, right?


    It shouldn''t be wrong, even though he had never seen him in person, he had seen Miracle Li''s longevity tablet in Lucheng, surrounded by her portraits, and heard that Miracle Li was pregnant, so he didn''t appear for a long time.


    Her medical clinic is still there, the price is fair, and she never cheats anyone. He was diagnosed with a cold earlier and was diagnosed and treated by Zhao Langzhong. It only cost two copper coins and a pair of medicines.


    "it''s me."


    Li Haitang wanted to deny it, but when he saw the adoring eyes of the stall owner, he suddenly couldn''t bear to break the expectation in his eyes, so he nodded in acquiescence.


    The man who sold her ntains had already left, and there were only three people in the windproof shed.


    Seeing this, the stall owner was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He rubbed his hands, and finally he could only giggle.


    Li Haitang and Xiao Lingchuan looked at each other, and they both saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. In fact, this was not the first time this had happened. She had such power in Lucheng.


    Everyone has vanity, Li Haitang looks troubled on the surface, but actually enjoys it terribly. Whenever this happens, she feels that the medical clinic still needs to be maintained, even though it does not make money.


    "You and your husband have such a good rtionship."


    The stall owner didn''t know what to say, but everyone in Lucheng knew that Dr. Li and her husband were basically bound together, and they were inseparable.


    It seems that the rumors are true, and he can testify.


    After eating a hearty barbecue, Li Haitang praised the stall owner, and the stall owner also praised her, both bragging, and when they finally left, the stall owner was still very reluctant.


    "I''ve eaten a lot of good things, but your marinated meat tastes amazing, so I still have to stick to it. When I go back, I''ll help you promote it."


    The stall owner didn''t want money, but Li Haitang couldn''t take advantage of it. He estimated the amount and kept the money. Before leaving, he encouraged the stall owner.


    She didn''t know that the stall owner didn''t intend to do it at all, and it was precisely because of one sentence, stick to the end, that in the near future, he would be a wealthy person in Lucheng.


    After eating and drinking enough, Li Haitang lost her appetite for other food, and she couldn''t take it away when it was cold, so she bought some roasted seeds and nuts, candied chestnuts and spiced melon seeds, and kept them for chatting on the road.


    She sleptte, but Li Haitang didn''t look tired at all, and she got up early the next morning.


    With red eyes, Chunniang stood in the yard waiting for her, without saying a word, first gave her a fat dress.


    She made two pieces, and the other one didn''t have time to hem, so it would be madeter.


    "Chun Niang, have you stayed upte?"


    Li Haitang saw that Chunniang''s eyes were as red as a rabbit''s, and her heart was warm. She took the dress and held it in her arms.


    "Little Baozi is noisy at night, and I can''t sleep well, so I happened to make a dress for you."


    After Chunniang finished speaking, she yawned, the two of them finally met, and they were going to part in less than a day, and they didn''t know how long it would take.


    She was extremely reluctant, and took Li Haitang''s hand, "I think that woman is a powerful person, you must not be wronged."


    "Chun Niang, don''t worry." Under normal circumstances, she does not touch principles and bottom lines. She, Li Haitang, is a good talker, but that doesn''t mean she is easy to bully. In fear, she formted a series of serial murder ns, and this arduous task was handed over to Ji Qiu.

 Chapter 448: wall dong

    Chunniang was worried about Li Haitang. She had been in business for many years, and it was not that she had never had contact with the servants of the rich family. That Madam Zhao, at first nce, had a high status, and she was afraid that she would use chicken feathers as arrows to control east and west. Big bully.


    "On the way, she will definitely show me off."


    Li Haitang knew it well, but she had juste out and hadn''t left Beidi. Madam Zhao was a genius and hadn''t shown it yet.


    It will take at least ten days for her to walk along the way, and within these ten days, her n is to get rid of Zhao Momo, not to mentionpletely subduing her, at least let her be smart and don''t y tricks, or she will go away once she leaves. The little brother Jin Hu had to be bullied.


    No matter how precocious Jin Hu was, she was still a child after all. If she hadn''t been pregnant, she would never have let her younger brother go to the capital alone.


    Li Haitang had breakfast with Chunniang, and then went straight to the medical clinic with her savage husband.


    At dawn, the clinic opened. Lin Wanjiu''s family lived in a wing room in the backyard of the clinic. He and his wife brought their little daughter. The people in Lucheng learned that the little baby had six fingers, but they were not as superstitious as the people in the Lin family vige.


    The people in Li Miracle Doctor''s Medical Center are definitely not evildoers, but sick. For this, everyone is very tolerant.


    There are weird eyes, but no one is cursing and making trouble anymore, so don''t worry about it, Lin Wanjiu regards Lucheng as his home, and lives a peaceful and beautiful life with his wife.


    The two also discussed that they would consider having a son when their daughter was a few years old and became a normal person after getting rid of her deformed fingers.


    Now the couple''s thoughts are all on their daughter, for fear that they may not do well enough and make her suffer a little bit of grievance.


    The feelings of being a parent are the same, but the baby is too young to have the best timing for surgery.


    "Oh, boss, why are you here?"


    At the beginning of Chen Shi, Zhao Baoshan came in a hurry, and he entered the door, bringing in a gust of cold wind.


    In the lobby of the medical center, floor cages wereid, no charcoal basin was needed, and the heat was blowing on his face when he entered the door. He shook his cotton-padded jacket and squinted his eyes infort.


    "Let me see how much money the hospital still owes."


    Li Haitang twitched the corner of his mouth, seeing this prodigal, what should he do if he became in a bad mood?


    After looking through the ounts, she felt even worse. She had a little bnce before, but now, she is already in debt of seven thousand taels of silver. It hurts!


    "A few days ago, there was a wind and cold epidemic in Lucheng, and our medical center applied medicine. This vacancy has not been filled yet."


    Lin Wanjiu crackled his calctions, and the medical center applied medicine almost twice a year, once in winter and summer, and filled the gap at a snail''s pace in the second half of the year.


    Most of their medicinal materials are purchased from herbal pickers, and the lowest price is guaranteed. If they trade with drug dealers, there is still a price difference, and their gap can only be bigger.


    The city gates of Lucheng were closed in the previous period, and people were in a state of panic. There were fewer and fewer wealthy families looking for massages, etc., and the medical clinic was unable to make ends meet.


    "How do I remember thatst time I was in debt of seven thousand taels."


    Li Haitang has just bought a farm, and she has limited cash on hand. When the younger brother goes to the capital, he has to bring money, so she ns to give the younger brother 10,000 taels of silver and keep it with her. If she needs money urgently, she can go to Ma Bihe''s shop to withdraw it. .


    Her Yue Hetang is going to open, hire people, decorate the shop, everything needs money.


    There are a lot of pitfalls in the dungeon, and those treasures sent to the ck market all have their own uses. After this calction, Li Haitang finds that he is still very poor.


    "In short, just control the gap within ten thousand taels of silver."


    Li Haitang nced at Zhao Baoshan and felt that he was not very reliable, so he turned his head and told Lin Wanjiu that the Chinese New Year wasing soon, the doctors, shop assistants, and drug boys in the shop should not let everyone celebrate the New Year empty-handed, they must have the benefits they deserve .


    During the New Year, there are purses containing silver curds. In addition, ording to the grade, some rice grains, meat, vegetables and eggs, cakes, snacks, and dried fruits are distributed as New Year¡¯s goods.


    If she can''te back for Chinese New Year this year, Lin Wanjiu will handle this matter.


    After the exnation waspleted, the clinic also started serving people. Li Haitang dragged her husband into the tea room.


    Xiao Lingchuan closed the door, pointed at the ntains his wife put on the table, couldn''t help feeling hot, especially when she stuck out her little tongue and carefully licked it, which always made him have inexplicable associations.


    Eating candied haws and ntains can make him feel impulsive.


    "Husband, you are too dirty!"


    Li Haitang covered his face, half of the ntain was stuffed into his mouth, and there was still half left, he didn''t know whether he should swallow it or not.


    In the past two days, he was on the road and sleptte. Nothing happened to the couple, and he was full of blood, so he was probably thinking too much.


    That''s right, if they were separated, they could only endure it, and she happened to be right next to him, sharing the same bed and the same quilt, which was a bit torturous.


    Li Haitang hugged the savage husband''s neck, and moved his hands down, feeling helpless against the scorching heat.


    They are in the tea room. After a while, the sisters will arrive, and everyone is sitting together to discuss business. This ce is not a ce for the couple to be intimate.


    Outside the door was the lobby of the medical center. Li Haitang held his breath and could hear Zhao Baogang''s stern voice.


    So exciting!


    Last time in the wild, no one was there, but it was different in the tea room. Although I didn''t worry about someoneing in, but...


    Li Haitang still couldn''t bear to lose face, so he could only ask in a low voice, "Why don''t wee here at night?"


    I was on my way tonight, but I couldn''t find a suitable inn, so I had to sleep in the mountains, which didn''t seem to be suitable. There was a little noise in the carriage, and the carriage swayed.


    "Miss, it''s okay."


    Xiao Lingchuan took a deep breath, stiffened his body, he was really burning with desire, but thedy''s soft little hand reached in, and let him go one step further away from the abyss.


    There is a faint fragrance on her body, not strong, lingering around the tip of the nose, which makes people feel veryfortable.


    Xiao Lingchuan rubbed her hand with his rough fingers, his deep eyes were as tender as water.


    Sexual **** is just a bond of physicalmunication between the husband and wife, and there is a sense of joy from the inside out.


    Doing nothing, cuddling and snuggling quietly is also very good for him.


    The savage husband had a mint scent, which almost made Li Haitang intoxicated. She teased him, and she also softened her body, stretched out her small tongue, and gently licked his Adam''s apple.


    Feeling that the heat on his body was a little higher, Li Haitang snickered from the bottom of his heart.


    At the same time, Xiao Lingchuan took a few steps forward, forcing his wife to the corner of the wall. He supported the wall with one hand, condescending, lowered his head, and pressed his lips directly against it.


    "Yep¡­"


    It''s just a shallow kiss, enough to make Li Haitang distracted, especially by Bidong, in front of his tall body, she looks even more petite and lovely.


    There is no hiding, no avoiding, she raised her head and pouted her lips, ready to face the next storm.


    "Husband, it''s good to have you." After Li Haitang finished speaking, she felt Xiao Lingchuan''s warm breath, and closed her eyes quietly.

 Chapter 449: Agreed

    A kiss, I don''t know how long it took, it seemed to be very short, and it seemed to be a long time. When Li Haitang was confused, there was a knock on the door in the tea room.


    "Haitang, here Ie!"


    Zhang Ruyi was carrying a small package, banged on the door, and stood at the door shouting.


    In the tea room, Xiao Lingchuan did not stop immediately, but used the tip of his tongue to lick his wife''s red, swollen and moist lips as a finishing touch.


    He gestured and walked away through the back door.


    The knock on the door continued, Li Haitang''s eyes twitched, and he said crisply, "Here wee, wee!"


    I know, it was Miss Zhang who came to discuss business with her, but I don''t know, because she was going to raid the house, and if the filming continued, the door panels would almost fall apart.


    "What are you doing? It''s so slow."


    After Zhang Ruyi entered the door, she walked around the tea room, looked at Li Haitang suspiciously, and then nodded thoughtfully, "Look at your red and swollen lips, and your eyes glowing with spring water, you must have just had an indescribable rtionship with your husband." thing."


    The two of them were as close as no one else outside, but they were still close in private, and no one could do without the other. Miss Zhang couldn''t understand this.


    Anyway, she and Lu Erlian didn''t have this time, and they couldn''t stay together for more than a day, otherwise they would definitely hate each other.


    "So, are you here to catch rape?"


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes and sat down on the chair. Even the white-eyed Miss Zhang has learned to analyze small details.


    Zhang Ruyi stared at the sky speechlessly, is this worth thinking about? Li Haitang''s face was short of writing a fewrge characters, "Just now, my husband and I were making out."


    "Here, this is a salty sandwich."


    Zhang Ruyi opened the small package. Her mother-inw was very fond of Li Haitang. She heard that she was pregnant and had to hurry, so she got up before dawn to make snacks.


    There are salt and pepper, crushed peanuts, minced peanuts, a little sugar, oil and flour, and baked. The procedure is cumbersome and you can¡¯t buy it outside.


    Lu''s mother used to work as a helper in a rich family, and the cook of that family was from the south. This skill of dim sum was learned by Lu''s mother, and it almost became a unique skill.


    Lu Yuanqing is a man, but he likes to eat sweets, sweet-scented osmanthus buns, red bean paste buns. Only when guestse, Lu''s mother will bake some small cakes.


    Thest time Li Haitang ate sandwich crisps, his mouth was full of praise, which made Lu''s mother so happy that Zhang Ruyi felt that he was still not good enough in this regard.


    Xu Shi always felt that she was a richdy and couldn''t save face. In fact, her mother-inw was also very kind to her. Of course, it must not be good for his own son.


    "Thank you auntie for me, you have to work for me early in the morning."


    Li Haitang said a few words politely, picked up a piece casually, the skin was crispy, and there were severalyers, oneyer after another, taking a bite, it left the fragrance on the lips and teeth.


    "Why are you being polite with me?"


    Zhang Ruyi held her chin, seeing that Li Haitang was about to leave, she had the urge to return to Beijing. But the person she married would not be able to stand on the stage, and she was afraid that if she went back, she would not even be able to enter the gate of the Zhang residence.


    Instead of this, it''s better to stay in Lucheng to do business. She has already started to buy people in the surrounding cities, and widows who are dexterous can also be widows.


    The two had just talked for a while when He Yuexiu and Ma Bihe came together.


    The two of them have stayed in Lucheng recently, working from dawn to dusk. ording to Li Haitang''s design, two batches of finished products have been produced, and the results are good, especially the cartoon-patterned headband. There is also a certain ability to ept.


    The first batch of goods was sourced by He Yuexiu, a woman from the vige. She found that there were still drawbacks in receiving the goods. If Zhang Ruyi was willing to take over and cooperate with the three of them, it would solve the current problem, and it couldn''t be better.


    The shop has only been used for a few days, and the decoration ising to an end. The rest needs some iron candlesticks, wood carvings and other small ornaments, so that Yue Hetang can be unique in the decoration and take it to a higher level.


    "Then it''s settled."


    Ma Bihe made a final decision, turned her head and said, "Haitang, you are pregnant, take care of yourself first, my cousin and I can be busy, we don''t need new tricks for the time being, and we will make new ones in theing year."


    Several people have no experience in this field, so they can only cross the river by feeling the stones.


    The shop recruited a few unmarried youngdies, and uniformly made dresses ording to the size. After that, every other season, there will be new dresses as rewards.


    "I really have to travel far away, and I can''t take care of the shop, so I can only ask my sisters to take care of me."


    The shop has just opened, so there must be problems of one kind or another. She is far away and can''t manage it. Everything depends on the discussions and decisions of Ma Bihe''s cousins.


    Whether you make money or lose money, just do your best and don''t put too much pressure on yourself.


    "Yuexiu, if you stay in Lucheng temporarily, let my assistant give you acupuncture."


    Li Haitang is talking about Lixia. She is very talented in this area. She has already be an apprentice and knows some dietary care. He Yuexiu is better. The hair on her face has not grown back, but to destroy the hair follicles, she has to be divided into batches. Go ahead, step by step.


    "Before theparison, I was already very satisfied."


    It''s not just as simple as hair removal. After acupuncture, He Yuexiu found that her body had changed obviously, and this change, which her mother and cousin could see, was not a psychological effect.


    Li Haitang saved her life, otherwise, she would really have no face to live on.


    The three of them chatted for a while, and thought they could have a meal together, but there were still many things to do in the shop, it was finishing up today, and in the dark at night, they had to tally, check for gaps and make up for omissions, and the two sisters Ma Bihe were very busy.


    "The next time we meet, we need to prepare a lot of meeting gifts for Xiaowa."


    Li Haitang went out, watched the two get into the carriage, and bid farewell to Zhang Ruyi.


    The two have known each other for longer and understand each other better. Zhang Ruyi is just such a few sisters who can talk. Tassel stays in the border town and neveres back. Lanyi is married and will give birth in a few months. Only her, the days Had a mess.


    Marrying Lu Yuanqing, she couldn''t see the future. Before, she thought that as long as Lu Yuanqing could be single-minded, she could bear anything, but without her family by her side, she always felt a sense of loneliness in her heart.


    When she was not out of the cab, she always quarreled with her father, Zhang Zheng. The father and daughter also liked to y cold wars. After learning that the backyard of the mansion was full of smoke and smog, they were always happy. When they got married, they could only quarrel with their husband.


    The result of the quarrel is tragic every time. Many times, she has the urge to make peace.


    Two people have different growth backgrounds, and there are many conflicts. The so-called wrong door and wrong household can not be maintained by just relying on feelings.


    "Idiot Lu has nothing, but he always has a ridiculous character." Zhang Ruyi felt that she was too chatty after saying it many times. She would not stay any longer when she set off at night. Li Haitang probably had to tidy up before resting. After a while, go back to sleep.

 Chapter 450: deflated

    Going out from the medical center, the couple went shopping again. Li Jinhu went to Lushan Academy to pack his bags and bid farewell to his ssmates. It was almost noon before returning home with a stern face and no smile.


    He also had a year at Lushan Academy, and he was about to leave suddenly, and he was not used to it. Apart from those who excluded him, Li Jinhu also had two or three people to chat with. After parting this time, we don''t know when we will meet again.


    Parting is something everyone has to go through, and Li Haitang can''t give muchfort. She packed several small packages and put them on the carriage. When it was getting dark, Wu Fu and Madam Yu rushed over with dusty faces.


    "Ma''am, are we going to Kyoto?"


    Wu Fu put down his burden, fetched water to wipe his face, and began to help Second Aunt Chen with the work. Chopping firewood and fetching water left Aunt Chen in a daze, trying to take over, but Wu Fu dodged her.


    She is also a servant of the family, how can I ask the little girl to help?


    "Yes, everything is arranged at home?"


    Li Haitang folded her arms and lowered her eyes. She bought the farm, and Zhang Ruyi''s people went to Luchengter, and the family still needed someone to manage the house, but if they bought it now, they didn''t know their temperament.


    She has Nanny Yu and Wufu to take care of her, and the younger brother can''t just have Sixi to apany her. Outsiders are definitely not as reliable as the Chen family.


    However, when they brought these people together, Mother Zhao must have someints. She couldn''t quarrel with that old woman right away.


    "My lord, we all listen to your arrangement."


    Second Aunt Chen has no objections. She can still see the world when she arrives in the capital. That is the root of the imperial city, at the foot of the emperor. She never dreamed that she could go so far.


    Eating and drinking are all problems, and if you want to travel far, you don''t have to worry about it!


    "Then let''s go first, you pack up and leave in two days at night."


    Xiao Lingchuan drew a sketch, which was the safest route to take the official route. The only drawback was the long way around. This year, Second Uncle Chen''s family can only live in a foreignnd.


    "It''s nothing."


    Uncle Chen doesn''t care about this at all, as long as people are reunited, it doesn''t matter where the New Year is celebrated.


    He also had to make preparations, tidy up the house, and everyone left, only Chunniang''s family was left, boiling water and chopping firewood. be.


    "Haitang, you are just worrying."


    Chun Niang shook her head, Li Haitang was pregnant and always wanted to arrange everything properly, she was tired for Li Haitang, it was easy to find a helper, and there were no valuables at home, so it was worth worrying about, so there was no mistake.


    Besides, this is the mansion of Miracle Doctor Li, how many pairs of eyes are staring at it.


    Time was running out, and Mother Zhao was in a hurry more than any of them. She had just eaten dinner, and as soon as it got dark, she couldn''t wait to urge Li Haitang and his party to go on the road.


    "Why do you bring so many people, will it dy the itinerary? Maid girl, we have a lot of Ruan family in the capital.


    Zhao Momo frowned when she saw Yu Momo and Wu Fu, but she quickly recovered. Seeing that Nanny Yu is neither humble nor overbearing, she can barely make do with it. There is also a stupid maid who is tall and burly, even in the capital, she cannot enter the gate of Ruan''s house.


    A wealthy family cares about a face, so if you find such a maid, unless the master is extremely ugly and needs someone to set off.


    Those daughters who have not left the cab will also have a few beautiful maids by their side, who will be used as dowry in the future, and will be used as housemaids when the master is not feeling well during the child''s day or during childbirth.


    "Wu Fu, those pots and pans, and the small stove, are very heavy."


    Li Haitang saw what Nanny Zhao meant, so she didn''t argue with her, but turned her head and said to Wu Fu.


    This trip left, and prepared a small carriage for Wufu and Zhao Mama alone. In case they couldn''t make it in time to stay in the inn, they could only freeze in the carriage for one night.


    They brought arge stove with them, which could cook porridge and rice, which was warmer than a small red y stove.


    During Li Haitang''s pregnancy, she had to eat and drink well. Sometimes she was hungry in the middle of the night, and even in the wilderness, she didn''t even have a mouthful of warm food.


    Aunt Chen prepared bacon sausages, rice noodles, sauerkraut, and a food box for extra meals at night, as well as the stove and cooking utensils, which weighed at least a hundred catties.


    "Not sinking."


    Wu Fu shook his head, he could drag the stove with one hand, pile up all the things, and lift them to the carriage, "Madam, I''m in the vige, and I can carry two or three buckets of water with one hand."


    Seeing Wu Fu''s light and light movements, Zhao Mama rubbed her swollen forehead with her hands. The stupid girl can at least handle a strongborer. No wonder Li Haitang insisted on taking her on the road.


    However, a servant who calls himself "I", what kind of rules is this, in Kyoto, people will definitely be ridiculed.


    So, Mother Zhao found her first task. Before arriving in the capital, she had to train Wufu to ensure that Wufu would be reborn within a month.


    So, while warming up by the fire at night, Mother Zhao started to make trouble, drank a sip of tea, followed Wu Fu, and talked about the rules of the capital.


    "As a servant girl, you are a servant and a ve. You must wait for the master to finish eating before you can retreat to the servant''s room to eat."


    Moreover, eating and drinking is also inferior. Even if she is the steward of the inner court in the Ruan Mansion, although she has more face than ordinary servants, she dare not go beyond.


    "The master will give you face, but you can''t take yourself too seriously."


    Zhao Mama''s strict treatment of Wu Fu was also to embarrass Li Haitang in disguise, and let her know that although she had a blood connection with the Ruan family, after all, she grew up in the countryside and would not be able to stand on the stage.


    "Mother Zhao, what do you mean by that?"


    Wufu was at a loss and didn''t understand a word.


    Wufu agrees that she can''t eat at the same table. She eats a lot, a few steamed buns per meal, and eats slower than her wife. She divides the table and no onepetes with her for food.


    "You have to call yourself a ve, and you can''t use the vernacr."


    Mother Zhao thought, this girl might be missing a string in her head, and she should start training from the simplest walking, sitting and lying down. She has been in charge of the little girl in the Ruan Mansion for more than 20 years, whoever called her respectfully, Zhao Mammy.


    "Eat with small mouthfuls, chew slowly, and don''t make a sound."


    At night, the crowd couldn''t find a ce to stay, so they could only set up a shed on the official road, and then led the carriage to the shed to protect against the wind.


    After several hours of driving, even Zhao Mama felt hungry.


    She finds Wu Fu very disliked, making all kinds of criticisms.


    Wufu has a little advantage. She will listen to what others say, but it is not certain whether she can do it well.


    Chew slowly, that''s fine too. So, mother Zhao went to the toilet in the middle of the night, and saw a man sitting in front of the fire, she staggered in fright, fell from the carriage, sprained her neck, and couldn''t move.

 Chapter 451: Mensao

    Wu Fu chewed and swallowed slowly, and ate slowly, but it was cold, and the steamed buns became cold after a while.


    She sliced ??the dry and hard steamed buns, put them on a tray, and baked them while eating, yawning from sleepiness. She calcted that if she ate at this speed, two meals a day would take two or three hours.


    Zhao mama finally got up, no matter how good her upbringing was, she couldn''t help but want to curse, and when she saw her fall, she didn''t know how toe over and help her.


    "But didn''t you say that as a maid, the most important thing is to serve the master well and make him feel at ease, don''t you think about the rest?"


    Wu Fu tilted his head, with doubts in his eyes, her wife was resting in the carriage, and she didn''t need to wait on her right now.


    Mother Zhao: ...


    This kind of idiot, she doesn''t want to say anything anymore. Ouch, her old waist!


    Li Haitang was lying in her husband''s arms, sleeping soundly, and had a good night''s sleep. She didn''t know what happened. On the way the next morning, she found that Madam Zhao hadn''te out, and even the meals were brought to the carriage by two maids. inner.


    After listening to Wu Fu''s exnation, she patted Wu Fu on the shoulder, well done!


    Let that old woman meddle in her own business and rely on the old to sell the old. She was perfectly solved by Wufu before she made a move.


    A group of people entered the town at noon and rested for an hour, while Zhao Mama went to the medical clinic for consultation and asked a doctor to press her. Although she came back, she felt better, but her head was drooping. When she saw Wu Fu, she immediately looked away.


    It''s freezing cold, walking to the south, the weather is not that warm, just arrived in Yong''an, in the evening, there was a heavy snowfall, the snowkes were mixed with ice particles, which hurt the face.


    "Husband, this weather is not suitable for traveling, why don''t we stay in Yong''an for one night."


    Li Haitang suggested that if the temperature dropped sharply at night, they would not be able to travel very far. If someone catches a cold and dys the trip, the loss outweighs the gain.


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded, he was thinking about his wife''s body, it was not suitable for him to travel in the ice and snow.


    The inns in Yong''an City are overcrowded. When the New Year is approaching, merchants in the Nortnd have returned to their hometowns one after another. An inn can only vacate one or two rooms at most, and it cannot amodate so many people.


    "You might as well go to the private houses to have a look. Some private houses have been converted into inns with a small yard. The environment is not much worse than that of a big inn."


    The clerk at the inn collected a few copper coins and immediately showed the group of people the way with a smile.


    There are private houses in Yong''an with three or four entrances. In the early years, they were the courtyards of merchants. Later, seeing many merchants walking in Yong''an, they changed them into homestays. They are detached houses with clean rooms, suitable for a family to stay.


    Now the waterway is frozen and basically closed. There are not so many people, so the homestay is vacant.


    Under the guidance of the staff, the group of people found a suitable residence without any difficulty. They could afford the money and lived in the best Wujin house. Li Haitang and his wife lived alone in a small courtyard.


    There are several rooms in the yard, and each room is about the same size, with beds, cabs, tables, chairs, benches, gauze curtains, thick cotton curtains and so on.


    The guest room they are in is at thest entrance to the courtyard, the lobby and the kitchen are at the first entrance, and there is only one tea room in each courtyard, and a woman is in charge of hot water.


    "??? This kind of inn transformed from a residential house is not safe."


    In contrast, the inns on the street are still suitable for lodging.


    Every year at the end of the year, bandits are rampant, seeking wealth and killing people, just to have a good year.


    A total of five courtyards are scattered in one courtyard, and there are very few staff. Single women must not choose such an inn, otherwise it is easy to be dangerous at night. The inn is full of people, who knows who you will meet.


    "Suitable for those who like quiet living."


    Every time you enter the courtyard, there is a small garden. In winter, there are not many seasonal nts, adding to the feeling of bleakness.


    There is no food in the inn, only a woman on duty sleeps soundly in the tea room, and there is only one side door for each yard to prevent people from wandering around in the middle of the night.


    It was toote, the shop closed early, and luckily they brought a lot of food before they went out. Second Aunt Chen also packed arge bundle of spinach for Li Haitang, and she wrapped it in severalyers of cotton wool to prevent freezing.


    "Husband, I want to eat the spinach noodles you made."


    With a single family and a single family, Li Haitang felt extremelyfortable, hugging the arm of the savage husband and acting like a baby. The spinach noodles she wants to eat is not to put spinach in the noodles, but to break the spinach into broken juice, knead the noodles, and then pull out arge pot of noodles. After rolling the noodles, add a spoonful of chili oil and take it with you In the small jar, there is also braised pork, and then put some bean sprouts and braised pork, it is fragrant and spicy, and the noodles


    The slices are green, and they look good, with a good color and fragrance.


    "Is there a reward?"


    Xiao Lingchuan''splexion was deep and his voice was hoarse. Li Haitang immediately understood his hint.


    Of course there are rewards, they live in a single courtyard, and the surrounding houses are empty, so it is convenient for husband and wife to get intimate.


    When going out, everything is kept simple. However, Li Haitang is still not used to using the bedding in the inn. She remade the sheets, hugged the quilt, and tidied up the ce where she will stay for the night.


    The room was a bit dusty, presumably because no one lived in it recently, the woman who cleaned it waszy.


    After a simple scrubbing, the tea set was reced with the one brought from home, and bursts of aroma came from the tea room.


    A quarter of an hourter, Xiao Lingchuan carried arge tray with two bowls of spinach noodles and a stack of sour beans.


    Li Haitang ate the noodles and looked at the decorations around her. Recently, she has be more and more afraid of the cold, and she is used to the kang, so she can''t sleep on the cold bed at night.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lingchuan went to the tea room to move a charcoal basin, and put a hot Tang Pozi in the bedding in advance to warm the bed.


    Neither the charcoal basin nor Mrs. Tang was as warm as his body.


    After washing and rinsing, Li Haitang felt goosebumps from the cold. She quickly dried her body and put her head in the arms of her savage husband. Their bodies were pressed together, and gradually became warm.


    "?? Lady, go to sleep."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s deep eyes were full of fire, like fire under an iceberg. He forced himself to suppress the hotness in his lower body, and gently patted her on the back.


    Didn''t she agree to reward her, could she be wrong?


    Li Haitang looked up carefully, only to see Xiao Lingchuan''s chin with blue stubble. She moved, rubbed her face against the stubble, and let out a series of chuckles.


    "Lady, sleep peacefully."


    Xiao Lingchuan patted Li Haitang''s back rhythmically with his hands. He wanted it very much, but thedy felt sleepy after eating and drinking, so he didn''t want to disturb her rest.


    "How can I feel at ease?"


    Li Haitang covered her face, how difficult it is for a husband and wife should be the man who takes the initiative, he can''t always be sullen and let her seduce him, right? In this regard, Xiao Lingchuan does have a strong ability to control, but if he loses control, the couple will only be able to fight for 300 rounds.

 Chapter 452: lady on top

    In the inner room, a red candle was burning, and the me was dim, leaving a silhouette on the newly painted white wall opposite.


    Li Haitang closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, her eyshes fluttered slightly, her eyelids moved, and her savage husband''s strong chest muscles were under her hands. With such beauty, and the right time and ce, it''s amazing that she can sleep well!


    After waiting and waiting, Xiao Lingchuan still didn''t move. Could it be that she really made her take the initiative?


    "Miss, are you a little cold, so you can''t sleep?"


    Sensing Li Haitang moving in his arms, Xiao Lingchuan opened his eyes and patted her on the back lightly.


    Even if they really want it, they still can¡¯t bear it. When the sun rises, they will have to drive in the snow again. Even though the charcoal basin is burning in the carriage, the temperature is still rtively low. The road is bumpy, and they will feel a little tired after sitting for a day. Not a lot.


    "It''s a little cold."


    Li Haitang was blowing hot air in the ears of her savage husband. She had already thrown out an olive branch, and she was waiting for him to say, exercise together to keep warm.


    As for what to do, the matter of the bed, it''s not a hairless young man, how can he not understand?


    "I''ll go to the carriage and fetch another quilt."


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded knowingly. He drank a ss of strong wine to keep warm, and his body radiated heat.


    Besides, hugging his own wife without relying on external objects, he has a feeling that his body is being ignited andpletely burned.


    "No, it''s too heavy to cover your body."


    The hint is so obvious, the savage husband doesn''t understand? Li Haitang was almost impatient. Now she could understand how aggrieved Zhao Mama was when she met Wu Fu.


    She hinted several times, but the other party just didn''t ept the move.


    "I brought in the small stove on the carriage, put two sweet potatoes on it, and tomorrow morning, I can still eat something warm."


    The sweet potatoes are baked, and you can take them with you. When you are hungry on the road, you can put them on the side of the stove to heat them up. You can eat them in half a quarter of an hour, and you don¡¯t have to wait too long.


    When going out, Second Aunt Chen also brought a few ears of corn, but they had been left for too long, and the corn was dry, so they had to break off the corn kernels and mix them with japonica rice to cook porridge.


    Boil for at least half an hour before it bes soft.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s thoughtful arrangements were not what Li Haitang wanted. She was silent for a while, her head poked out of her arms, and her dark eyes were fixed on him.


    Without waiting for his savage husband to speak, Li Haitang struck directly at Xiao Lingchuan''s lower body with precise precision.


    "Ok¡­"


    My savage husband is facially paralyzed, it is very difficult to see pleasure or pain on his face.


    "Thedy is on top."


    This position is beneficial to pregnant women, Xiao Lingchuan pressed on his body obediently, and actually felt a sense of being raped.


    The slow and leisurely movements of the husband and wife were so tormenting that Xiao Lingchuan had no choice but to prop up his body and Li Haitang''s shoulders, moving wantonly.


    He wanted to stand up and call the shots, but ended up in a mess. By the time Li Haitang woke up, it was already the second day.


    It was just dawn, and it snowed heavily again, the carriage apanied by Madam Zhao broke down, so she had to go to a carriage dealer and spend money to find someone to repair it, which dyed the trip again.


    Breakfast was in the first dining room, there were only a few guests, and they left in a hurry after eating without saying a word.


    Once people left, Wujin''s house became even quieter.


    "Ma''am, why do I think you look better?"


    Early in the morning, Wu Fu upied the tea room and was busy steaming steamed buns. He had juste out of work, and when he came face to face with Li Haitang, she said something stupidly.


    "yes?"


    Satisfied, happy physically and mentally, and of course looking good, she turned her head, nced at her savage husband vaguely, and used one finger to draw upward strokes, with a clear meaning, next time, she will be on it.


    Xiao Lingchuan twitched the corners of his mouth, thanks to the fact that thedy has no other hobbies, from now on, he would burn each of the barbarian''s pamphlets, with drops of wax oil and small leather whips on them, he really couldn''t ept it!


    Nanny Yu is a person who has been here, and seeing his wife''s pink face is full of spring, it can be seen that there is harmony in that matter.


    It''s just that Wu Fu is not married yet, and he is also simple and knows too little. She reminded herself that she must teach Wu Fu, otherwise it will not be a problem if the olddy from Kyoto always makes trouble.


    "By the way, ma''am, the inn is a bit weird."


    The house? The yard is gloomy, with a decaying atmosphere, especially at night, it is pitch ck, and it looks like a ghost house.


    It was dark, so Wu Fu got up to make a face-to-face meeting. She vaguely heard a man''s begging for mercy and a woman''s sinisterughter in the warehouse behind.


    It''s not dawn yet, so it can''t be haunted, right?


    Wu Fu is courageous and not afraid of ghosts, but she makes more steamed buns, otherwise she won''t have enough food on the road, and she doesn''t have the time to watch the excitement.


    "What do you think is so weird about the inn?"


    Li Haitang stood under the tree and looked around.


    The location of the inn is remote, you can see the mountains not far away, there are not many guests, and it is quiet during the day, but the amodation here is not cheap, slightly more expensive than ordinary inns.


    "?? It should be the warehouse at the back. Anyway, there is something wrong with howling ghosts and wolves."


    Nanny Yu heard it too. She didn''t sleep well all night, thinking about staying for a day, one more thing is worse than one less thing, so she didn''t take the initiative to mention it.


    The guest room is unified, there is no difference. The reason why there are still peopleing to stay at the inn in such a remote ce is that some people go for the warehouse.


    Caravans stay overnight and have arge amount of goods. If you want to stay overnight, you can entrust the inn with your luggage. In rainy and snowy days, things are locked in the warehouse for safekeeping.


    The inn is rebuilt ording to the folk houses. Behind the fifth guest room, there is a row of tall and neat warehouses. Small skylights are set up in the high ces of the warehouses, which are used by businessmen on weekdays to stack goods. Opposite the inn, there are somemon people''s houses. Perhaps because there is no market, there is no noise and noise in the market.

 Chapter 453: Take care man!

    "In the middle of the night, who can be in the warehouse? Could it be that someone was locked in?"


    A group of people lodged and registered at the door, and wanted to lead the horses to the warehouse, and feed some fodder by the way, so that the horses could rest.


    The shopkeeper tactfully made an excuse, saying that the key to the warehouse was in the hands of the owner, but he didn''t have it.


    It was darkst night, Li Haitang thought about it and had no choice but to give up.


    "The shopkeeper said that there is no key, how can people enter the warehouse?"


    When Wu Fu thought about it, he felt even more weird.


    "Anyway, it''s just behind the yard, within two steps, let''s take a look."


    Thinking that some of the missing women had not been found, Li Haitang and Xiao Lingchuan walked side by side, leading the way in front, only to realize that the warehouse is not arge warehouse. In order to distinguish the items, several doors were set up. Locked separately.


    "?? The outermost warehouse is unlocked."


    Two people wanted to inquire about it, but there was the sound of someone talking inside.


    In the warehouse, there are several wooden stakes with a man tied to them.


    The man lowered his head, his hair covered half of his face, and his face could not be seen clearly. His hands and feet were bound by the iron rings on the wooden stakes, forming a "big" self-shape.


    Beside the ??? wooden piles, there were two or three charcoal pots stacked up. The warehouse was empty and ventted from all sides, and it was still very cold.


    There are two people with heavy makeup talking in a low voice, one of them is an old woman with grey-haired voice, "Xiao Cui, I have practiced magic skills, and I have encountered a bottleneck, and I need a strong man !"


    "Grandma, how about this big stupid guy who was kidnappedst night? Seeing how tall he is, it would be great to absorb Yuanyang!"


    The person who answered the call was a littledy with heavy makeup and dark circles under her eyes. She pointed at the man on the wooden stake andughed a few times, "Look at him like this, he is still a baby, grandma, you are lucky Now, this is all due to Quan Xiaocui''s filial piety."


    "You two temptresses, let me go, let me go!"


    The man wanted to shake, but his hands and feet were bound and he couldn''t move. Finally, he couldn''t help it, and begged bitterly, "There is an old man on the top of me, and a young man on the bottom. I beg you, please let me go!"


    Saying???, the inner room thought of the man''s struggling begging for mercy and the old woman''s fierceughter, which then turned into a groan, and the blood boiled in the listeners, and their imaginations ran wild.


    "??? Husband, what shall we do?"


    Li Haitang put her hands on her hips and stared at the sky speechlessly, seeing that this man was going to be raped, but listening to the voice, the other party was enjoying himself a bit, so she better not meddle in other''s business.


    It''s just that it sounds strange to absorb Yuanyang. Could it be that there are such exercises in this world? She has only seen it in strange novels.


    The female ghost, after absorbing Yuanyang, can eventually be a fierce ghost who can say nothing, and even cultivate into an adult.


    "???? I haven''t heard of it."


    Xiao???? Lingchuan shook his head and denied. There was a crackling sound in the warehouse. The two, no, the three of them might have gotten better. The lewd voices continued.


    Li??? Haitang was embarrassed, thinking in her heart, take care of the man, I really didn''t expect to be raped by an old woman, I don''t know if it will leave a shadow in the future.


    "Let''s go back."


    At the critical moment, it is best not to be interrupted. I remember that there are cases in this area in modern times. Many men were stimted when they were having a good time, and suddenly stopped lifting.


    But Xiao Lingchuan thought, going in at this time will stain his eyes, he doesn''t want his wife to see the other men''s bodies, all white and naked.


    "??? Xiao Cui, why are you still standing there, this big guy is really strong, let''s go together."


    Strange? The strange tone sounded again, Li Haitang trembled, and stood in front of Xiao Lingchuan. There lived a monster that sucked Yuanyang from a man inside. Her savage husband was in danger!


    I have to leave quickly, thanks to Wufu who found out, otherwise they would still be kept in the dark.


    "??? Wait a minute, I want to go to the toilet."


    A man''s voice sounded, husky, and then, the grandma changed her tone and shouted hoarsely, "That''s not right, there''s no such line in the lines!"


    "??? I know I don''t, but I can''t be **** all the time. People have three urgencies, and I can''t hold back!"


    The man drank too much tea and went to the toilet in a hurry.


    "??? It''s really idle people **** and pee a lot, hurry up ande back, and the next y has not finished the lines!"


    The door of the warehouse was opened with a creak, and a **** man came out from inside. In winter, he was covered with a ragged jacket, and his abdomen was full of muscles. He really was a strong man.


    After the man opened the door, he saw a few people at the door. He was stunned and scratched his head, "What are you doing here?"


    "Hurry up if you are told to go to thetrine, who are you going to talk to?"


    "Grandma" walked out, and Li Haitang was startled. If it wasn''t for the day, she almost thought she saw a ghost.


    He was dressed in bright red clothes, with white oil paint on his face, **** mouth, and a red flower on his hair. The key point is that grandma is a chubby man.


    "?you¡­"


    "??Grandma" looked Li Haitang and Xiao Lingchuan up and down, and asked in confusion, "Who are you two looking for?"


    "???? That''s right, one of ourpanions is missing and we are looking for it. I happened to pass by and heard that a strong man was tied up..."


    Li Haitang made up a random reason, "Thought you tied him up."


    "??Hahaha!"


    "Grandma"ughed sharply a few times, and let a few of them enter the warehouse to visit.


    There are wooden stakes and a few props in the warehouse, some of which are used for singing. In addition to her and Xiao Cui, the tied man, there are also two drummers resting on the spot.


    "Grandma" is the head of the troupe. There are five of them in total, and they are a small theater troupe. They can only set up stalls in the market, ying and singing, and relying on the copper coins that are rewarded, to barely survive.


    "Don''t get me wrong, we''re just rehearsing, we''re not doing anything casual."


    This ss leader is a thoughtful person. One day, he suddenly had an idea and created a y of his own. It involves sexual intercourse, etc., which is very exciting. The secret tricks on the **** pictures are allplete, and there are details of a woman who rapes a man.


    Because it is different, it is very popr.


    In the west of Yong''an City, there was a family in the cloth business. She lost her husband in her early years and was a middle-aged widow. She paid a lot of money to hire their troupe to sing operas.


    Practicing in the inn, they thought they were prostitution in the daytime, and they were watched many times. Because of the noise, they were kicked out by the shopkeeper. They searched for a long time before finding a spacious and secluded warehouse.


    They agreed with the shopkeeper that the warehouse will not be used by outsiders, but only rented to them. It is spacious and can store some props. There was an oolong, and after leaving, Li Haitang sighed non-stop. The ancients were quick-witted and could think of any way to make money. It is said that the groans were all manufactured. Li Haitang identified it, which is equivalent to a third-level level.

 Chapter 454: bird hunting

    When Li Haitang and his party returned to Wujin''s house, they happened to bump into the man who came out of thetrine. Thinking of the line in the y, the strong man, she couldn''t help covering her mouth, fearing that she would not be able to control theughter for a while and embarrass the other party.


    The man also seemed to see how hard it was for her to hold back herughter, scratched her head in embarrassment, and quickly passed by the crowd.


    "Husband, the ss leader is really smart, it''s beyond my imagination."


    As soon as the person left, Li Haitang couldn''t bear it anymore andughed loudly.


    Wufu said that the warehouse in the backyard was strange, and she suspected it was a missing woman, but it turned out that she was overthinking.


    This oolong was embarrassing, but it was still interesting. Before being hit by Xiao Taohong''s hydrangea, she almost yed the corpse. Li Haitang really watched the rehearsal up close.


    She didn''t understand, they all sang and sang big ys, and the famous actors in the troupe all had a good voice, some of them had practiced hard for several years, and the barrier to entry was not low.


    And she herself is incapable of appreciating the babbling rap, and prefers to express it in the form of a drama, simply talking without singing, and adding a minor key to the exciting part to drive emotions.


    "Ma''am, what''s the point of not singing?"


    Wufu likes to listen to operas the most, but there are few opera troupes in the Nortnd. Seeing that their vige is extremely poor, the opera troupes will never go to the vige to set up a stage.


    Li Haitang shook her head, she couldn''t exin her personal preference.


    At noon, the snow stopped, and the north wind was blowing, and it prated from the cor to the body, making people shiver with cold.


    That kind of cold makes people get goosebumps, no matter how thick a padded jacket is, it won''t help.


    There is a lot of water in Yong''an City, and it is wet and cold in winter. Li Haitang just walked around outside, and the soles of his feet were so cold that he couldn''t feel it, so he had to keep stamping his feet.


    The road was slippery after the snow, and she was supported by the savage husband, and the couple walked around the yard slowly.


    The sweeping woman swept out a clearing, and the people werezy and disappeared. On the big tree next to the clearing, there were at least a hundred sparrows chirping.


    "Ma''am, I see that there are many sparrows on the tree, why don''t I catch some and roast them for you."


    Although sparrows are small and have all five internal organs, although there is not much meat, they taste good. Wufu can''t eat meat in the vige, so he uses sparrows every winter to satisfy his cravings.


    These little guys are also very shrewd. You have to use millet and millet to trick them down from the tree, and then use the big basket prepared in advance to tie a rope to the basket. There is only that moment when the sparrows can eat the millet. Pull the rope, and then the sparrows will be buckled under the basket.


    After doing this several times, when the harvest is rich, you can catch twenty or thirty, and you can have a good meal.


    "It sounds pretty good."


    Li Haiy under the tree, covered his forehead with his hand, squinted his eyes and looked up, roasting sparrows, she just wanted to eat the handicraft of her savage husband, make a sparrow with salt and pepper, and eat it on the road.


    "Then I''ll prepare the tools."


    Wu Fu rubbed his hands, and was about to leave with big strides, but was called back by Xiao Lingchuan, but it was just a birdie, so there was no need to work hard to prepare a bunch of things!


    "Brother-inw, I have a slingshot for you!"


    Li Jinhu started reading early in the morning, and was tired of reading at the moment, and went out for a walk with Sixi, and heard that everyone was going to hunt birds, so he responded in a hurry.


    Thest time he hunted birds was in Lijia Vige, and his parents were still alive at that time.


    Li Haitang turned around, turned his back to everyone and sighed. In fact, my younger brother is only eleven years old. In modern times, he is just a primary school student. It is really a fun age, but he has to face the blows and burdens and grow up forcedly.


    She felt distressed, and still hoped that he could have some hobbies of his own besides reading.


    While everyone was talking, Mother Zhao''s carriage had already returned, and the woman hurried on her way. If she couldn''t go back years ago, those in the Ruan Mansion who couldn''t find out the news would still think she made a mistake and be driven to Zhuangzi.


    This trip was decided by the olddy on the spur of the moment. She didn''t discuss it with anyone at all. She told her at night and assigned a few people. She left at the corner gate before dawn the next day. Even the olddy who often had drinks with her on weekdays Sister, it''s toote to say goodbye.


    Zhao Momo left the mansion quietly, she was very worried that if she walked for a few months, her errand would be reced.


    "Miss, let''s hurry up and get on the road."


    Anxious, Zhao mama had blisters on her mouth, plus she hurt her waist and couldn''t sleep at night. All the bad things happened to her alone.


    She had just discussed with the two guards to take a shortcut back to Beijing, at worst she would hire bodyguards on the way, no matter what method she used, she had to return to Beijing before the end of the year.


    "Mother Zhao, it''s not toote."


    Li Haitang crossed her arms and gave the old woman a displeased look. Apart from the initial impression that she was OK, in the past few days, Mother Zhao has shown her true colors, and sometimes she doesn''t care about face, and directly asks her what to do.


    No matter what she is, she is still the master, and she feels upset when beingpared by a servant.


    No matter how high the status of the Ruan family in Jingdu is, she, Li Haitang, can''t take advantage of it. Looking at the current situation, it may be a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den.


    "But if you waste time, we shall not find a ce to lodge for the night."


    Zhao Nanny had a sullen face, with deep decree lines, and expressed her dissatisfaction with Li Haitang''s procrastination. If she missed the spot, she would have to freeze for another night.


    "Am I wasting time? Didn''t your carriage break down, so you didn''t hurry in the morning?"


    Li Haitang sneered, this woman is very good at making excuses, and she will be the one who dys the trip.


    Nanny Zhao: ...


    Seeing that the mother-inw was left speechless, Li Haitang realized that it was not time to tear her face apart, so she found another step for the other party, "You guys clean up first, our side will be fine in a quarter of an hour."


    After she finished speaking, she stopped talking to others, and waited for the savage husband to make a move with peace of mind.


    "No slingshot, no tools."


    Xiao Lingchuan refused, he grabbed a handful of stones and threw them towards the big tree together, the people below couldn''t see clearly, they couldn''te over, sparrows fell one after another like rain.


    "Ah, the birds are falling down, four happiness, five blessings, let''s catch them together!"


    Li Jinhu''s face was flushed, he looked at his brother-inw adoringly, and shouted excitedly.


    Regarding this, Xiao Lingchuan was quite calm. He grabbed another handful of stones and threw them at a tree a little farther away. Another rain of sparrows followed. ording to this momentum, the sparrows who entered the house every five times would suffer the tragedy of extermination. up.


    "Add a dish."


    Xiao Lingchuan had no expression on his face, and in just three words, he said it with great momentum. The guards who followed him, if they didn''t believe in evil, also hit the sparrow with stones, but they hit a branch, bounced back, and knocked themselves on the head. Bag. The savage husband is tall, and he is wearing thin clothes in winter, revealing the tangled muscles of his back. The movement just now was done in one go, too neat. Li Haitang held his cheeks with his hands, with red hearts in his eyes, wishing he could pounce on him and kiss the savage husband.

 Chapter 455: Dart Team

    After tidying up, the group of people went on the road again. After passing Yong''an, the group of people could not take the waterway. The best route, if you want to save time, the best way is to walk through Sunset Mountain in the west.


    There is a line of sky in Sunset Mountain, which can only amodate one car and horse to pass through, but the distance will save hundreds of miles. In this way, at least three or four days of travel will be saved.


    "Sunset Mountain, sounds familiar."


    In his own carriage, following Mother Zhao''s carriage, Xiao Lingchuan got into the carriage and made hot tea for his wife. Seeing that Li Haitang was puzzled, he took out a piece of sheepskin blueprint from his pocket, and pointed to the circle. .


    "No wonder."


    Li Haitang sipped the barley tea given by the barbecue stall owner, her brows were furrowed, she remembered.


    Returning from Licheng, a group of people detoured far away, without taking the waterway, they detoured the Sunset Mountain. At that time, Zhang Ruyi casually mentioned that Sunset Mountain and Sunset West Mountain had a bad meaning.


    There is a group of bandits living on the mountain, who make a living by looting houses. The government has sent troops to encircle and suppress them many times. However, the terrain is dangerous. Like the Northwest Heifeng Vige, there is a natural barrier, and the government has nothing to do.


    Now that there is a war in the north, the world is in chaos, and bandits are even more rampant. If they want to walk through Sunset Mountain, they will have to take some risks.


    Xiao Lingchuan was in a hurry and had already determined a route for himself, and his route included Sunset Mountain.


    If Madam Zhao and his party were willing to take a detour, he would consider temporarily entrusting his wife to Wu Fu and Madam Yu to take care of them. He would go ahead and do something in Jingcheng ahead.


    He was waiting for Li Haitang in Jingcheng. After meeting up, he could still walk for two days. He happened to reach a fork in the road, one east and one west, in two directions.


    "Let''s stop for a while, the old ve goes to the bodyguard bureau and finds a team of bodyguards to **** him."


    Zhao Mama calcted that no matter how powerful the bandit is, how can there be a bodyguard? Those people traveled north and south, protected the goods, and came back with all their heads, so there is naturally a way.


    She was in a hurry to return to Beijing, three or four days, but it was not a short time. For her, the mostcking thing was time.


    Thinking of this, she felt angry in her heart. She went to Lijia Vige to find someone, but Li Haitang pretended to think about it, but in the end she came back with them!


    The mud legs of the peasant family have the opportunity to go to Beijing to climb, and it would be no wonder if they missed it!


    Mother Zhao asked, Li Haitang married a savage, how did the savage coax her into living? It''s just ying a sparrow, a small skill, just to bluff someone who has never seen the world, who can live a life and eat sparrows every day, it reallyes from a farmer''s family, petty.


    In the Ruan family, there are many secrets that cannot be mentioned, including the elopement of the daughter of the Ruan family back then, but everyone in the family who knew the inside story was almost dead, and she was reused after a big reshuffle.


    After working in the back house for more than ten years, he finally became the steward of the inner courtyard.


    How did the talented daughter of the Ruan familye to the Nortnd? And that savage, who actually had a token to leave the city in his hand, didn''t seem so simple.


    Zhao Momo almost forgot about this, patted her head, and decided to wink, although the hope was very small, but in case the other party was someone she couldn''t afford to offend, she would have to walk around.


    Forget it, as long as everyone is safe and sound, if you send people to the Ruan Mansion in Kyoto, this trip will not be in vain.


    "Miss, this sunset mountain is a bit dangerous."


    Zhao Nanny struggled for a while, then changed her attitude, and put on a posture of discussing with Li Haitang.


    "Since you have already made a decision, if I say to take a detour, you will not agree, why bother to discuss with me after the decision is made?"


    Li Haitang would rather go far away than go to Sunset Mountain, the main reason is that she is pregnant and cautious about everything.


    But after learning about the arrangement of the savage husband, she decided to walk through Sunset Mountain, but she had to exin it to Nanny Zhao that she didn''t care, which didn''t mean she was a fool.


    The end of the new year is approaching, and few bodyguards are willing to travel far away, which means that they cannot stay at home with their wives and children during the New Year.


    Everyone stays away from home all year round, and they all want to have a happy reunion during the Chinese New Year. Besides, Sunset Mountain Evil Gate, Zhao Mama offered a big price, but the other party was still unwilling to ept it.


    "In this way, it will take less than ten days for us to send our group out of Sunset Mountain, and for you to make a detour back."


    Li Haitang took apromise method, if he needed a bodyguard halfway, he could just hire another person, there was no need for someone to follow him all the way back to the capital.


    "Miss, you should be more considerate."


    Zhao Nanny gave her a thumbs-up, and talked to the head of the bodyguard again. After talking about it, she gathered seven people and went on the road.


    Seven men rode fast horses with wine gourds on their waists.


    Among them, the youngest bodyguard has just turned twenty-five, his name is Wang Xiaoqi, and he is still a bachelor. He is the most talkative, and he introduces the situation of Sunset Mountain while drinking.


    If they want to go to Sunset Mountain, they can''t enter the town, so they can only sleep in the wild in the mountains. The group of them sleep in a carriage.


    "I suggest that we stay in the carriage tonight and not enter the vige."


    At the foot of Sunset Mountain, there is Sunset Vige. The people in the vige are also very aggressive. They have been around for many years, and they are familiar with it. Sunset Vige is not simple. He made people dizzy, and took the opportunity to steal money from passers-by.


    In the wilderness, although it is colder, you can advance or retreat. If you go to the vige and get caught in the smoke, you will be fish on the chopping board and be ughtered.


    The bodyguards set up the tents they carried with them, and set up a bonfire in the open space to keep warm. Several people got together to study.


    Li Haitang ate a bowl of warm glutinous rice **** stuffed with sesame seeds, and then stood behind Wang Xiaoqi, listening to their discussion.


    Sunset Mountain is a dangerous ce. If it weren''t for the high price and short period of time for this trip, they would not be moved by money, especially Wang Xiaoqi. If you have enough money, buy a few more acres ofnd, and then stay in the vige to farm with peace of mind."


    It is true that walking darts makes money, but you have to tie your head on the waistband of your trousers. He started ying darts at the age of eighteen. Every year, some of the dart masters die, or be disabled, or suffer from serious illnesses.


    Not at home all year round, his parents can''t take care of him, and the littledies in the vige are afraid of bing a widow, so he can''t be called a daughter-inw.


    No, it was hard to find a suitable one, but the other party only asked him to change careers.


    "Ten months out of the year, I don''t have any news. I don''t know if I''m alive or dead. My mother always cries when she misses me."


    Escorts have their own difficulties and helplessness, Li Haitang has heard about it from the savage husband, and she understands it very well.


    This idea is not well-informed, unlike modern times, no matter where they are, they will know each other''s news after a phone call, but in Daqi, the carriages and horses are very slow. Of course, being slow also has its advantages. Communication takes a long time, and you can only love one person in your life.

 Chapter 456: Suddenly

    In front of Sunset Mountain, there is arge open space, and the cold wind has nowhere to hide, and it ising fiercely. Sitting in front of the bonfire, you can''t feel any warmth.


    Li Haitang was wearing a heavy cloak, sitting by the fire, waiting anxiously for the savage husband to roast sparrows, and then listening to the bodyguards chatting their teeth. They traveled to many ces, north, south, north, north, north, south, north and south, and heard anecdotes. Some.


    After a while, the aroma came to the nostrils, Wang Xiaoqi sniffed and praised: "The roasted bird is really fragrant!"


    There were hundreds of them in total, and my group couldn''t finish them all, so Li Haitang distributed some to Wang Xiaoqi and listened to him talk about his experience in the south.


    In the southernmost part of Daqi, there is an ind. You need to take a boat to go to the ind. It is surrounded by the sea, but there is still fresh water on the ind. There is not even a yamen.


    "Don''t pick up things on the road, don''t close the door at night."


    Wang Xiaoqi followed the caravan for a while, but he didn''t want toe back, it was as beautiful as a paradise.


    The northern region is severely cold, covered in wind and snow for a small half of the year, green and yellow, but the ind has two extremes, and there are melons, fruits and vegetables throughout the year, and they are self-sufficient.


    There is arge vegetable field in front of every household, and some fruit trees can be nted. asionally, merchants who run boats exchange fruits for some production and daily necessities outside the ind.


    Near the sea, there are fishermen fishing in the sea. If they can''t finish eating, they make dried fish and shrimps. Wang Xiaoqi brought a lot of them on his return trip.


    "Husband, have you been there?"


    Li Haitang estimated that what Wang Xiaoqi said should be simr to modern Hainan, where the scenery is beautiful, the air is pure, and the melons and fruits cannot grow in the north.


    She was biting the sparrow leg, sprinkled ayer of salt and pepper on it, the original taste was gone after two bites, but the aftertaste was endless.


    "No."


    Xiao Lingchuan walked past the southern end, but did not go to the ind.


    The craftsmen in the south pay more attention to exquisiteness. With the ancestral craftsmanship, they can make nuclear carvings, music boxes, and a small dancing bronze figure can be ced on top of the music boxes.


    "That''s right, nuclear carving, I''ve seen someone use walnuts to carve a nuclear boat!"


    How to carve a ship out of long walnuts?


    Wang Xiaoqi clicked his tongue, he didn''t dare to touch it, he was afraid that if it fell to the ground, it would be so expensive that he wouldn''t be able to pay it back.


    In addition, the women in the south are also Zhongling Yuxiu, who can raise silkworms, spin silk, weave cloth, and can also do embroidery, Hunan embroidery, Shu embroidery, double-sided embroidery...


    "Sounds so good, why don''t you find ady in the south?"


    Li Haitang rubbed the center of her eyebrows, she would feel useless in such aparison, but fortunately, she knows medical skills.


    "We girls from the north, speak straight and straight. When we go to the south, that''s a pain!"


    When you go to thetrine, just saytrine, if you have to say excuse me, have a meal in a restaurant, and meet a woman, like a frightened little rabbit, as if he, Wang Laoqi, is a viin who can **** people in the street.


    Men and women, when walking on the street on weekdays, they must pay attention to keeping a distance from the littledies.


    Moreover, as long as they are unmarried, they almost always cover their faces with light veils, making them look like masked weirdos.


    "It''s fine during the day, but at night, who is watching, and I cover my face with a white gauze. When I watch the night, I see a white shadow, and I think it''s haunted!"


    The customs of the north and the south are different, and the cultural differences are too great. Wang Xiaoqi can only appreciate it, but he doesn''t want to marry a delicate ancestor to go home.


    "Husband, all women in the south are like this!"


    Li Haitang covered her mouth and smiled lightly. She had read a travel book, but the author of the travel book was a big foodie. He introduced all kinds of delicacies from the north and the south, and did not mention the love affair.


    "I haven''t noticed."


    Xiao Lingchuan frowned, thinking about it over and over again, and found that these things did not leave any impression in his mind.


    He was walking a life-and-death dart, only passing through the town during the day and still having a moment of respite, and almost a few days at night, before he could take a rest on the wheel.


    Rest is not sleep, but a doze, and wake up after a little trouble.


    Wang Xiaoqi saw Zhao Mama and his party getting into the carriage, he hesitated to speak, seeing the other party''s attire, she was a woman, how could she be so supportive, the master didn''t sleep, so she left first.


    He was in charge of sending people past Sunset Mountain. After thinking about it, he still didn''t ask.


    After eating, Li Haitang felt warmer with something in her stomach. She greeted everyone and got into the carriage first.


    It was a long night and she didn''t want to sleep. She was covered with a thick quilt and looked at the top of the carriage with her eyes open. There is a gauze hanging on it to keep out the wind, but it is also suffocating.


    Passing Sunset Mountain is equivalent to speeding up the journey, that is to say, you will arrive at the fork in a few days.


    Li Haitang blinked. With her current situation, even if she followed her to the capital, she would not be able to take care of her younger brother too much and her energy would be low.


    She still went to the northwest with her savage husband ording to her original idea.


    It waste at night, and there was a crescent moon hanging in the sky, and the cold wind invaded everywhere.


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Lingchuan opened his eyes, opened a corner of the car window, and looked out. Not far away, there were more than a dozen men in ck, bending forward, making only slight noises.


    Wang Xiaoqi was dozing off by the campfire, squinting, staggering, not aware of it.


    The cold wind entered the car, and Li Haitang woke up immediately.


    She opened her eyes, and just as she was about to speak, her husband made a silent gesture.


    Li Haitang thought to himself, something bad happened, and his heart also hung up.


    The man in ck was very fast, and in a blink of an eye, he came to the carriage. Everyone was silent and well-trained, with bright sharp knives in their hands.


    Wu Fu was woken up by urinating, and wanted to find a ce where the lights were dark to relieve. As soon as he opened the car door, he bumped into the man in ck. When the man saw her open the door, he was also taken aback.


    "There are thieves!"


    Wu Fu still didn''t know what a desperado was, and thought that the other party was a thief who stole things. She turned around, took out the teapot from the tea table, and threw it directly.


    The man in ck avoided the teapot, but not the hot water. The water sshed onto his clothes, and there were small ideas everywhere.


    "Thief?"


    Wang Laoqi was the first to stand up and put himself on guard. No matter how fast he was, he couldn''tpare to the man in ck. The man in ck just shot a silver needle and pinned him in ce without any power to parry.


    "Toxic, silver needles are poisonous!"


    The bodyguards who came out of the tent opened their eyes wide and were about to step forward with their swords in hand, but how could they resist the reaching out of the man in ck! Almost instantly, death, injury, wailing bursts.


    When Xiao Lingchuan saw the person appearing, his face became more condensed, fearing that someone would leak the news and his identity would be exposed.


    At present, it is not clear who sent the other party, but tonight can''t be good. He regretted that he took his wife out, but if he wasn''t with him, and he wasn''t under his nose, if there was an ident in Lucheng, he wouldn''t be able to take care of it, wouldn''t it be even more worrying.

 Chapter 457: sell

    The sudden change caught everyone off guard, and Wu Fu asked Nanny Yu to stay out of the carriage, but she was under Li Haitang''s carriage. Even if she died, she couldn''t let these shady people hurt her wife in the slightest.


    She is a simple-minded person who doesn''t like to think too much about everything. She knows that the man in ck is not a thief when the other party makes a move, and she is here to kill.


    Zhao Momo watched from the gap of the carriage for a while, her body trembled, she is an old woman from the capital, and she is still a servant of the mansion, how could she be hunted down!


    The opponent''s purpose is very clear, most of them are here for the savages, he has a ck token to leave the city, and it is probably rted to the camp in the north of the city, this trip may also be on military affairs.


    If this is the case, walking with him on the road is really dragged down and unlucky!


    No one thinks life is too long, saving life is the most important thing. As for the young master and youngdy, the daughter of the Ruan family is dead, so does she have to risk her life to protect them?


    If the task cannot bepleted, the two of them will die, and there will be no proof of death. They will return to Beijing and just make up a reason.


    "Heroes, this old ve is a servant from the capital, and he has nothing to do with them when he is with them. I beg you, please be merciful!"


    Zhao mama gritted her teeth, leaned out half of her body, and shivered to clear the rtionship.


    The men in ck all surrounded Xiao Lingchuan''s carriage and ignored them. Killing her was easier than crushing an ant, but they didn''t want to see her as well.


    What a crime, he was taken away before entering Sunset Mountain!


    "There''s a kid in the carriage over there. He''s Li Haitang''s younger brother. Remember to keep it clean."


    Mother Zhao got anxious and revealed her old ways. It is best to solve it together. If there is only one left, if they go to the capital to file awsuit, won''t they be liquidated?


    It''s better if they''re all dead, there''s no proof of death.


    If one dies, for fear of being exposed, she can only find a ce to kill and bury her.


    Who doesn''t have a little blood in his hands when he is an internal steward in the Gaomen Mansion in Kyoto? Living is more important than killing.


    Li Haitang was in the carriage and could hear clearly. She rubbed her belly to remind herself not to be angry.


    If she is wise and protects herself, she can still understand. After all, human life is only one life, and no one can live enough, but this kind of betrayal is really shameful.


    She is not stupid, after this incident, it is impossible for my younger brother to go back to Beijing with them, otherwise there will be risks on the way.


    It seemed that a spoonful of stew was a certainty, and the men in ck were not in a hurry to start, but surrounded the carriage.


    The leader sneered. In the cold night, people''s hairs stood on end. The strong smell of blood made Li Haitang cover her mouth. She prayed secretly that at the critical moment, she must not lose the chain.


    "Tell me, who is in the carriage?"


    The man in ck showed a strange smile and asked Mother Zhao.


    "Li Haitang, Li Jinhu, and Li Haitang''s husband."


    Zhao mama called her by name, but she didn''t mention that she was from the Ruan Mansion. If the Ruan Mansion was famous and the other party didn''t kill her, how would she face the siblings?


    She regretted it, her head became hot, and she confessed too early. In fact, she should have waited for the situation.


    "it is good."


    The leader nodded, facing Li Haitang''s carriage, and said with a smile, "Descendants of the Xiao family, it seems that you are going to die together with the daughter of Zhenbei King. Let''s be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks in the next life!"


    Fighting alone with Xiao Lingchuan, they are not sure, but right now, Li Haitang is pregnant and has limited mobility, so he can send the family of three to reunite underground.


    "The daughter of King Zhenbei?"


    Li Haitang turned his head around, but still didn''t react. When the mother passed away, the letter left behind did not mention the identity of the father, but only told her that he was not a poor schr, and that the two of them had difficulties back then, so she should not hate her father.


    When did she be the daughter of King Zhenbei? This sudden identity made her a little confused.


    Li Haitang really wanted to shout, you have found the wrong person!


    "Mydy, they are right."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t expect that the identity of thedy would be revealed at this juncture. He clenched his fists tightly, with bulging veins on his forehead, thinking about the identities of the group of people.


    "Who are you guys?"


    At critical moments, she must be steady. Once she panics, she will affect the wild man. Li Haitang has nothing else to do. The most important thing a doctorcks is psychological quality.


    She collected herself and asked.


    Zhao Nanny''s eyeballs almost protruded, and she sat down on the ground, shaking her head absentmindedly.


    The more you know, the sooner you will die. She has heard great news.


    No wonder, no wonder that when the daughter of the Ruan family eloped, the family quickly cleared the rtionship, saying that she was dead, and no one was sent to look for it for many years.


    The king of Zhenbei was involved in the conspiracy of the Xiao family. Not only that, there are many high-ranking families in the capital, their homes were ransacked, all the men were beheaded, and the women were sent to the ce of fireworks or the red tent in the army. How can those arrogant daughters bear it? Insulted, and finally, almost dead.


    It turned out that the truth turned out to be like this, the Xiao family still has descendants, and Li Haitang...


    The olddy may know the identities of the two of them. Even if she doesn''t know that the youngdy is married, she should at least know that she is the blood of King Zhenbei. So in this trip, she was asked to pick up such a dangerous person, so she was sent to die?


    Zhao mama clutched her chest, her face was slumped. Now, she must not survive!


    Damn, the man in ck is also irritating. If she didn''t say it earlier, she would die a heroic death and pretend to be a loyal protector. In the future, her family might be able to get shelter.


    "Master Li, you took such a precious ruby ??from our young master, do you want to remarry?"


    The man in ck whistled, in a word, to identify himself.


    Liandong said that the ruby ??that Zeng Yan gave him was a heirloom of the Zeng family, a dowry gift for his daughter-inw, and that huge ruby ??was the eyes of Jade Qilin.


    It turned out that they belonged to Zeng Yan!


    Zeng Yan and his son, after being exposed, ran away in the tunnel with their tails between their legs like bereaved dogs. It seems that they still have their own power elsewhere, as they guessed!


    "Okay, if you hear something you shouldn''t hear, you go to see the King of Hades first."


    The leader winked at the two people behind him, and the two nodded in understanding, went to Zhao Mama''s carriage, cut him in half with two knives, and the following guards, the two maids, were directly killed.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, we have a little respect for you for saving lives and healing the wounded, and we can save you a way out."


    Killing Li Haitang is useless, it is better to keep it, it will have a great effect on them, at least it can threaten King Zhenbei.


    "Don''t talk too much, it''s not certain who will die first."


    Li Haitang was still in a state of dizziness. The original owner was a little girl who grew up in the vige. Now she was told that she was a high-ranking rtive of the emperor. This was too unreal, and she couldn''t ept it for a while. With such an identity, she was not able to eat well and drink hot food. She started from nothing, and she had to be hunted down by men in ck, and her cheap father hadn''t shown his face yet.

 Chapter 458: rush out!

    There were no one left from the Ruan Mansion in the capital. Although these people were hateful, Li Haitang was not prepared to let them live, but they were all dead, and there was not even a brave person.


    Moreover, younger brother Li Jinhu and Sixi were in another carriage. He should know that the situation was critical now, and going out would only expose himself, so he was silent, so he might not be too scared.


    Li Haitang was anxious, but helpless, the carriage was surrounded by more than a dozen men in ck, all of them were no one to take it easy, she was pregnant and unarmed, dragging the savage husband''s hind legs, being arrested or waiting to die.


    She can''t die, since she is the daughter of King Zhenbei, she should be useful, let alone a genius doctor.


    However, after being arrested, as a meat ticket, he has no right to speak, and if he is not sure, he will be humiliated, which is destined to be a bitter fruit.


    Right now, our own manpower is limited, and there is really no good way.


    "If you let me go, what about my husband?"


    Procrastinating for time, waiting for rescue? It seemed that there was no rescuer on her own side, so she asked the other party, wanting to fight a psychological battle and let the other party rx their vignce.


    "He must die."


    The man in ck spoke categorically, without any discussion.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Lingchuan, the master''s collusion with the barbarians would not have been exposed. Now, like a bereaved dog, hiding in Tibet, preparing to make aeback, they want to recover that ruby ??and find out the whereabouts of the gem.


    The best arrangement should be to capture Li Haitang alive, then threaten Xiao Lingchuan, and exchange rubies for two lives.


    But before the action, Zeng Yan issued a death order, and the descendants of the Xiao family must die. As for the ruby, he will find a way to get it back by himself.


    They set up eyeliners in the ck market and Heifengzhai, and it took a lot of effort to find clues for Ruby.


    Zeng Yan went to Sishui City to look for Liandong, and learned that the things had been entrusted to a woman to return, he was so angry that he vomited old blood. Even if he had figured it out at the beginning, Liandong was sincere to him, and putting things in Liandong''s hands was safer than Zeng''s mansion.


    Even if Liandong died, he would still guard the token of love between the two.


    His mother didn''t know about the Zeng family''s secrets, so she insisted on leading people to make a scene, taking advantage of his absence, killing Lian Dong and throwing her into a random grave.


    Honestly speaking, Lian Dong has a soft body and can sing ditty songs. Zeng Yan still likes it quite a bit, but Jin Wu Zang Jiao can be used on arger level.


    People in ck came to Zeng''s mansion every now and then, and the study room at home was searched all over. The father and son pretended not to know, and spread gossip secretly, evading Zhang Zheng, the prefect of Lucheng.


    Within two days, the other party got the news that someone visited the magistrate''s back house at night.


    "If you take something you shouldn''t take, you have to pay a price. The price is your life."


    The leader pulled out the saber at his waist and was about to step forward. They had already discussed beforeing. A dozen or so people may not be Xiao Lingchuan''s opponents, but they can hold Li Haitang hostage.


    It is said that Xiao Lingchuan regarded him as an eyeball, which gave the group an opportunity to take advantage of.


    In other words, the young master had no idea what to do, so he sent people to find Lonicera in Luanfengang, and sent them directly to the dungeon controlled by the Zeng family.


    Unexpectedly, this could also be exploited by Li Haitang, and because of this, Zeng Yan dropped countless teacups and bowls.


    "etc!"


    Li Haitang tightly held the hand of the savage husband, her body began to tremble, she took a sip of tea, and dealt with him slowly, "You said we took something we shouldn''t have, what is it?"


    "hehe."


    The man in ck sneered, what did he take away, he didn''t know what to do, so he asked him? I''m sorry, he didn''t have that time to apany the other party to pretend to be confused.


    The bodyguards were all together, not knowing whether they were alive or dead, the younger brother, Nanny Yu and Sixi were in another carriage, while Wufu stood under the carriage in a daze.


    Wu Fu was stunned, she seemed to have heard a great secret, the wife is a golden branch and jade leaf.


    She just said, Madam is beautiful, has medical skills, and knows a lot. Ordinary wealthy families can''t raise such a smart and beautiful woman. Wu Fu calmly epted the identity of the man in ck.


    Anyone with a discerning eye knows that the next moment, the men in ck will surround them, killing all useless people to silence them.


    Li Jinhu clenched his fist, his heart was cold.


    Mother Zhao and the people from the Ruan family in Jingdu are all dead, and that woman deserves to die!


    At this juncture, there is no need for him to go to Beijing immediately, so he might as well go to the Northwest with his sister.


    He has only practiced martial arts for a short time, and he can only do so twice. Sixi can be better, but he can''t pass two rounds in front of the well-trained men in ck.


    "Mother Yu, do you have anything to say?"


    Li Jinhu wiped off his cold sweat, his heart was in his throat, he had never been so nervous before.


    At the moment of life and death, he realized that life is so beautiful, and everything else is not important.


    "Master, old ve, let''s let Sixi drive the carriage and rush out."


    In the front is Sunset Mountain, entering the territory of bandits, although it is a dragon''s pool and a tiger''sir, danger and vitality coexist, if you stay in ce, you don''t even need to struggle, you will have to be cut across the board.


    Nanny Yu heard the conversation between the man in ck and Li Haitang. After all, she had stayed in the capital for several years and had heard gossip about the Xiao family and the Ruan family.


    She smiled wryly, she was really lucky, she thought she would stay away from the whirlpool of right and wrong in the capital, and find a random household to work for, but in the end she met a bigger person.


    Perhaps, this is God''s arrangement.


    ording to Nanny Yu''s experience, the men in ck must have had some concerns if they didn''t act quickly. They wanted to capture Madam alive, and they might have to shamelessly persuade Xiao Lingchuan tomit suicide.


    Those of them are especially in the way, and Madam has to take care of the safety of the three of them.


    "It''s okay to rush out."


    Nanny Yu and Li Jinhu thought of it together, rushing out was not to back down, but to let his sister have no worries.


    At the same time, he can also think of a way. If he meets bandits, he can use the 10,000 taels of silver in his hand to beg them for help, which can be regarded as a rescue.


    After figuring it out, Li Jinhu winked at Sixi. The other party was not riding a horse, and no matter how fast they reached out, they couldn''t catch up with the speed of the startled horse.


    "Master, please sit down first."


    Thirty-six strategies, walking is the best policy, don''t care about others right now, protect yourself first, don''t be a burden to Madam.


    "Okay, Sixi, it''s up to you!"


    Li Jinhu gave Sixi the drawings given by his brother-inw in advance, and then he was with Madam Yu, holding the handrail on the car wall tightly, praying silently in his heart.


    "it is good!"


    Suddenly, without warning, Sixi raised his whip, and the horse neighed in pain, and began to gallop.


    During this period, there was no movement or warning, which made the people in ck who were talking to Li Haitang dumbfounded. They really didn''t expect the other party to be so courageous.


    "Wu Fu, why are you still standing there in a daze, get on the carriage!"


    Li Haitang opened the car window and yelled. Wu Fu almost didn''t think about it, and jumped into the car. As for the rest of the bodyguards, they couldn''t care less, they could only run for their lives first, let''s talk about other thingster.

 Chapter 459: save husband

    Rushing out was the best way, but Li Jinhu didn''t move, and Li Haitang and Xiao Lingchuan didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Xiao Lingchuan knew that given how much his wife cared about Li Jinhu, it was impossible for him to leave first. Now, as soon as the other party left, all his worries disappeared.


    "Wu Fu, you support your wife and don''te out if there is any movement."


    Time was running out, Xiao Lingchuan jumped out of the carriage, whipped his horse, and wanted to avoid the hidden weapon of the man in ck.


    "No, they want to escape, let''s catch up!"


    Seeing that something was wrong, the leader stopped drinking loudly, then jumped straight onto the roof of the carriage, and fought with Xiao Lingchuan.


    Li Haitang felt the sound of footsteps on the roof of the car, and she showed a look of worry, resentment in her heart, she deserved to lose her children and grandchildren for the rest of her life, and she really couldn''t give Zeng Yan a single drop of boa constrictor wine.


    Defrauding the pure Lonicera, all parties use it, and when Lonicera learns the truth, it loses its use value, and only one dies!


    She huddled into a ball, made a movement to protect her stomach, and said nothing, she was afraid of talking and distracting the savage husband.


    Outside the wall of the car, the horse was stabbed in the buttocks, just in the buttocks, the carriage moved forward frantically, two or three men in ck surrounded Xiao Lingchuan, and another person was about to pry open the car door and enter it.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes were condensed, he wanted to hurt his wife, kill him without mercy!


    He flew forward, supported the ground with his elbows, leaped into the air, pierced the man in ck''s chest with a knife, and kicked the man straight down.


    There are three people left, and he is one against three.


    "I''ll block Xiao Lingchuan, you two, get into the carriage and tie up Li Haitang!"


    The leader of the men in ck was shocked, they were not opponents, but they could grasp each other''s weaknesses and take them down in one fell swoop. It would not be easy to deal with Xiao Lingchuan!


    When the timees, he will give Xiao Lingchuan two choices.


    One is to die by himself, and the other is, if he wanted to struggle, he watched his woman die with the baby in his stomach.


    This multiple-choice question is cruel, but very interesting.


    Receiving instructions from the boss, the two men in ck turned left and right, trying to enter through the window of the carriage.


    Xiao Lingchuan gritted his teeth, he must not let the opponent''s trick seed, his wife, nothing will happen!


    He faced the ck-clothed leader directly, exposed his weakness, and abruptly caught the opponent''s hidden weapon with his flesh and blood.


    "Puchi..."


    The poisoned silver needle pierced into the flesh, and Xiao Lingchuan immediately felt dizzy. With hisst strength, he killed the two ck-clothed men like a string of candied haws.


    I can only get off the leader in ck ande face to face with him.


    "Xiao Lingchuan, you have been poisoned by the golden snake poison. It seems that your wife is very important!"


    Two more brothers died, and the ck-clothed leader remained indifferent. They were dead soldiers of the Zeng family, and if they failed toplete the task, they would be punished no less than death.


    It''s dead, it''s all over, no worries.


    Anyway, as long as the goal can be achieved in the end, Xiao Lingchuan became a powerful shield, and he captured Li Haitang alive and sessfullypleted the task.


    Li Haitang was sitting in the carriage. The bumpy road made her feel ufortable and wanted to empty out everything in her stomach. The smell of blood just now became stronger again. She held back her tears and was about to open the car window.


    The savage husband was injured and poisoned, and she could feel that although he remained calm, something was different.


    He couldn''t die, and Dou Bao couldn''t live without his father, otherwise, how would she survive?


    "Ma''am, the master said you can''t go out."


    Wu Fu is stubborn, she hugged Li Haitang, just to keep her head from showing.


    "My husband is poisoned. If I don''t go out, the man in ck will seed."


    Li Haitang really didn''t have the patience to exin, but Wufu was tall and burly, blocking one of the car windows, so she couldn''t get through.


    "The bracelet I have here is a hidden weapon. If you hit a person, if you see blood and seal your throat, you must..."


    Before Li Haitang finished speaking, a strong sense of nausea swept over herst time. She staggered to and fro, covered her mouth with her hand, and finally couldn''t help it anymore. She vomited profusely in the corner.


    "Ma''am, I can do it, I''ll do it!"


    Wufu knew that it was good for her to be with his wife, and she even saved their family, so she couldn''t be unconscionable.


    This life is gone if it is gone, but my wife must be well and not put in danger.


    She took off Li Haitang''s bracelet, leaned out half of her body, and with trembling hands, she barely aimed at the man in ck''s buttocks.


    Normally, the leader in ck would have noticed such a bigmotion, but Xiao Lingchuan''s poisoning made him rx his vignce and take it lightly, not taking the women in the car seriously at all.


    "Xiao Lingchuan, I respect you for being a man, but the task is the task."


    The ck-clothed leader looked terrified, raised his knife, and was about to stab Xiao Lingchuan. After the knife, everything fell to the ground.


    "You little **** who doesn''t dare to show your face, go to hell!"


    The situation was critical, and Wu Fu couldn''t care less about trembling. Thinking of what his wife had taught him, he narrowed his eyes, aimed at the man in ck''s ass, and fired!


    The man in ck wascent, and suddenly felt pain in his buttocks, and was about to yell, his body swayed, his eyes were bloodshot, and after a while, he fell straight on the roof of the carriage.


    The horse didn''t know how far it ran. It was exhausted and slowed down. Once the horse died, the inertia would cause the carriage to overturn. It was necessary to rescue my wife from the carriage before that!


    The golden snake''s venom is overbearing, Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes were pitch ck, he bit his tongue, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his mind was clear for a moment.


    "Husband, you are poisoned!"


    The dim light shone on Xiao Lingchuan''s face, his lips had turned ck and purple, hisplexion was ck and blue, it looked like he had been poisoned.


    Trembling, Li Haitang opened his package, found the antidote pill, and stuffed one into his mouth.


    The Jiedu Pill could not detoxify all kinds of poisons, it could only suppress the toxicity first. Sure enough, the pill melted in his mouth, and hisplexion improved a little.


    "Wufu, when I call to jump off the car, you just jump off, you know?"


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded to Wufu, and said his arrangement.


    Jumping wrapped in a quilt can reduce the impact and make yourself less injured. Moreover, in cold weather, the quilt can also keep you warm.


    "My lord, leave the quilt to you and your wife, I have rough skin and thick flesh..."


    Wu Fu took a look at her husband, shook her head repeatedly and refused, she was alive thanks to the master, but it was just a minor injury, she didn''t take it seriously.


    "You wrap up a bed, and the rest is for us."


    Li Haitang shook her head and made arrangements. Her medicine box and purse cannot be discarded, and the rest are all belongings outside her body.


    "Well."


    Before Wu Fu jumped out of the car, he saw that there were steamed buns and sauced meat in Xiaojili, and he was really reluctant to waste his food, as well as the little clothes his wife made for the bean buns. Take them all.


    She rolled another bundle herself, wrapped the quilt, found a t ce, and rolled and rolled.


    How can I say this feeling? It''s the same as she fell from the hillside when she was collecting firewood after the rain. Sure enough, not long after the three of them jumped from the carriage, the horse couldn''t bear it, fell to the ground and died, the reins were cut off under the huge momentum, and the carriage flew out.

 Chapter 460: dont rob today

    There was a loud bang, and Li Haitang was dumbfounded. She stared at the rolling carriage in the distance, and her hairs stood on end.


    Fortunately, she was able toe out in time at the previous moment, otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Ma''am, where are you, ma''am?"


    Wu Fu rolled a few times, with a thick quilt as a cushion, only a piece of skin was wiped off his exposed arm.


    In the dark, she couldn''t see the wound clearly, so she blew casually with her mouth, then rolled around on the ground and got up quickly.


    "Wufu, I''m here."


    Li Haitang''s voice was a little weak. In the carriage, his stomach vomited empty, and after a fall, he became dizzy and almost passed out.


    She was lying in a lying position, with her own savage savage under her body. There was a slight vibration, and the quilt relieved the pressure well. She was not injured at all, and the bean bag was in her stomach, and she didn''t make any movement.


    "Husband..."


    After a few breaths, Xiao Lingchuan hadn''t moved yet, Li Haitang''s heart felt cold, and tears unconsciously blurred his eyes, but now is not the time to cry.


    "Madam, here Ie!"


    Wufu trotted forward with a small burden on her back. She first pulled up Li Haitang on the ground, and then the two of them worked together to support the upper half of Xiao Lingchuan''s body.


    Li Haitang stroked his cheek with her hand, it was icy cold, her hand rested on the face, and then she put her hand under his nose.


    The breath is weak and cold.


    She wasn''t very interested in poison, but she was with Liusu before, the twomunicated with each other, and she had heard him mention the golden snake venom.


    The golden snake venom is actually the golden ring snake venom. This kind of snake lives in the southernmost region. It is a rare species.


    The body temperature of the poisoned person continued to drop sharply, so they had to find a ce to keep warm.


    "The master must be poisoned."


    Wu Fu was also bitten by a snake when collecting firewood. Generally, it is good to cut open the bite with a knife and squeeze out the blood. She heard from the old man in the vige.


    "yes."


    Li Haitang looked around. They happened to be at the foot of Sunset Mountain, but they were separated from her younger brother. Right now, she didn''t care about Li Jinhu, she had to find a warm house for her savage husband.


    The top priority is to take out the poisonous needle, and then detoxify Xiao Lingchuan, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.


    And they were in the wilderness, without any shelter, if the man in ck had an aplice, or left behind, only she and Wu Fu would be powerless to fight back.


    "Look over there. I have a cave. Let''s go to the cave first?"


    Wufu was frowning. The experience of this night was still like a dream. She saw the dead, especially Zhao Mama, who was chopped in half like a chicken.


    She has always been courageous, but she didn''t react just now, but now, she really felt scared.


    "Let''s go, hold the firewood first, and hide in the cave."


    Li Haitang made a difficult decision. She wanted to go to Sunset Mountain. Only the bandits could be safe.


    There are many people on the other side, and they are on a high ground. Standing high and seeing far away, even if a dead man wants to go up, his side will find out the person first, so as to take precautions.


    The stone cave is narrow, and there are straw and stone stools inside, which shows that someone has stayed here.


    Wufu spread the quilt on ayer of straw, and dragged Xiao Lingchuan in with great difficulty. It was because of her strength.


    Li Haitang wiped his sweat with a handkerchief. It seems that buying Wufu back then was of great use.


    After fumbling around, it took a long time to light the fire. With the light of the fire, the bruises on Xiao Lingchuan''s face became more obvious, and there was ayer of death.


    "Madam, how about I go get some water."


    Wu Fu lowered her head and looked embarrassed. She realized that she was really useless, and she couldn''t think of what to do next.


    The horse died, the carriage was gone, and they had no tools, so they had to ask for help.


    They are already far away from the vige, their eyes are darkened, and they can only wait for the dawn to act. However, can the master wait until the dawn?


    "Our carriage is not far away. Otherwise, I''ll go and see if I can get a set of pots and pans."


    Wu Fu looked at Li Haitang, at this moment, he could only listen to his wife.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Haitang shook her head. It was useless to have those things. She wrapped some snow with a handkerchief beside the entrance of the cave, and then put it on top of the pile of firewood. When the snow melted and soaked the handkerchief, she helped Xiao Ling Chuan wiped his face.


    There was an abrasion on his arm, and he just needed to apply some powder. The cause of thea was still poisoning.


    Maybe it''s because of the coldness, Xiao Lingchuan''s body is very cold, there is no temperature at all, even frost will condense on his cheeks, if frost condenses, it is a sign that the golden snake venom has entered his bones.


    Li Haitang stood up and walked to the entrance of the cave, thinking about how to go up the mountain to ask for help.


    The best way is to shout, but Li Haitang was afraid that the bandits would not be called, so he called the man in ck first.


    The world is impermanent, she didn''t expect that she would ask the bandits for help one day.


    While thinking about it, there was a noise in front of them, and two ck figures came towards their cave entrance.


    "Who is in the cave in the middle of the night?"


    One of them stopped and asked, while the other had a hoarse voice, and smiled, "Don''t worry about it, you can''t afford to stay in an inn in the middle of the night, and you think you can be a fat sheep when youe to the wilderness? It''s important to get down to business first."


    Hearing the voice, Li Haitang didn''t know where the courage came from, and shouted, "Stop!"


    "Oh? Are you calling us brothers?"


    The other party was a woman, and the two didn''t take it seriously. When they walked in, Li Haitang saw that two people were carrying a bed board, and there was another person lying on it.


    The man''s face was flushed, he was covered with a quilt, and his eyes were closed. He shouldn''t be a dead person.


    "Littledy, what are you doing?"


    A big deal was made today, and their boss wanted to celebrate. The brothers all drank too much at night, and even dared to drink the boss''s cousin.


    Unexpectedly, the boss''s cousin was a rookie, and he fell into aa after only a few sips. Now, everyone was dumbfounded, so they had to carry him down to see a doctor.


    There is no man in the North who doesn''t drink alcohol, who doesn''t drink at all, it''s really a wonderful thing among strange things.


    They can''t talk nonsense, if someone makes a mistake, they can''t go back.


    "The two big brothers, but they are from Sunset Mountain?"


    Li Haitang was straightforward and pointed out the identity of the other party. During the conversation between the two, she understood the mention of the fat sheep.


    "So what? Seeing that you are a littledy, we brothers still have important things to do. If you are lucky, you won''t rob."


    A few words, spoken from the mouths of the two bandits, are as in as eating and sleeping.


    Wufu was so angry that the robbers were quite reasonable, so they still have to say thank you?


    She has a direct temper, afraid of offending others, and dare not open her mouth, so she can only stare from the side to prevent the bandits from making any moves.


    "No, I''m asking the two elder brothers for help." Li Haitang pulled out the golden hairpin on his head and stuffed it directly. Money is not a problem.

 Chapter 461: title

    The bandits looked at each other and saw that there was a precious stone iid on the golden hairpin. Although the color was average, it was at least worth hundreds of taels of silver.


    They regretted it a bit, they might as well take someone to see a doctor after the robbery, the woman in front of them is a fat sheep!


    But they are bandits, although they are in the business of robbing houses and houses, they have their own rules. As a man, spitting is a nail.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. Our brother wants to find a doctor, so we can''t dy."


    The golden hairpin was a bit heavy, and the bandit held it in his hand, fondled it reluctantly, gritted his teeth, and wanted to return it to Li Haitang.


    "Listen to me first."


    Li Haitang shook her head, but didn''t take it. She had a big belly, and the bandits didn''t think she was a threat. Usually, they wouldn''t let anyone get close.


    "You brother, alcoholism."


    Li Haitang took the person''s pulse, and then quickly looked at the lower eyelids, coupled with the seemingly absent smell of alcohol, he immediately gave the diagnosis result.


    After she finished speaking, she touched her lips with her hand, and used the scientific name herself, while people from Daqi didn''t even know what alcohol was.


    "What alcohol?"


    When the bandits heard this, they were stunned and almost threw out the bed board in their hands. They knew that there were foxes and snakes in the mountains, and they even heard that wine could also be a spirit. It was terrible!


    "I''m talking about the scientific name. Simply put, your brother can''t drink alcohol. He reacted to this, which caused aa."


    Li Haitang was really impatient, but she had to fool her. Whether she could go up the mountain depended on these two bandits.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    The bandits listened, it seemed like that, since there was a Lang Zhong, they didn''t have to run too far, and they didn''t have to go too far to get sick.


    Severe alcoholism can cause shock, respiratory and circtory failure, and sudden death. Moreover, once the vomit blocks the esophagus, the risk of death from suffocation increases.


    "Yes, I can help him, but I also need your help."


    Li Haitang pressed the patient with his hands, first performed cardiopulmonary resuscitation, and then touched his stomach, "Did he not eat anythingst night?"


    "Yes, he is a schr, unlike our brothers, we all eat meat."


    The bandits curled their lips, as long as people can be good, everything is easy to talk about.


    "He''s a little dangerous now. If you''re looking for a doctor, you might as well go back to the mountain and wrap it on me. However, I also need your help to lift my husband up."


    In fact, it wasn''t that serious, Li Haitang purposely emphasized the point so that the other party could regard him as a lifesaver.


    This is considered a trick of hers. Just now, he added some drug powder to the schr to ensure that he would not wake up for a while.


    "Carrying that big guy?"


    Bandit brothers are supporting the wall. They are still far away on the mountain. The weight of the big guy is almost twice that of the schr, and they will get cramps from exhaustion.


    And to help carry her husband, what about the eldest cousin?


    "Wu Fu, you carry him behind your back."


    The schr only weighed one hundred catties. Wu Fu usually collects more firewood on the mountain than this weight. She easily carried the person on her back, and even turned it upside down.


    Bandit brothers think thisbination is unreliable, and want to go back on their word.


    "You may have heard my name, I am Li Haitang, that is, Doctor Li."


    Li Haitang really had no choice but to rely on her name, she didn''t expect the other party to know. After all, this ce is quite far from the Nortnd.


    "You are Dr. Li? That''s great!"


    The banditsughed and threw down the bed. Their boss has always wanted to see Dr. Li, but they couldn¡¯t find someone to treat her. If she were Dr. Li, I can only say that there is nowhere to go if you break through the iron shoes. Take effort.


    "This cannot be impersonated casually."


    Sunset Mountain is a den of thieves for ordinary passers-by. She has no real skills, and she dare not take the initiative to go to the door to fool you. Li Haitang showed his medicine box and made up a random reason.


    Because of seeing a doctor, offending someone, being hunted down, and her husband being poisoned, as long as Sunset Mountain can do a favor, she will definitely remember it.


    "Leave this to us, Doctor Li, don''t worry!"


    When the two bandits heard the name of Miracle Doctor Li, their backs didn''t feel sore, and their legs didn''t feel weak anymore. They just tried to shirk, but they quickly lifted Xiao Lingchuan to the door, and covered them with anotheryer of quilt.


    To keep warm, Li Haitang added anotheryer, and she followed closely behind, carrying her medicine box.


    Sunset Mountain is very high, and halfway through the climb, Li Haitang lost her strength. She gritted her teeth and persisted. Seeing that she was pregnant and unable to move, the bandits took out a firecracker and lit it crackling.


    In the silent night, the sound of firecrackers was particrly loud.


    About the time of a cup of tea, a group of people came in front of them, everyone was carrying something in their hands. Seeing the two of them, they almost twisted their noses.


    "I''m talking about Li Shortlegs, Wang Ermazi, you two idiots, the transmission signal in the middle of the night, could it be that there areckeys from the government?"


    Firecrackers are used asmunication tools and should not be used lightly.


    The leader was a tall man with a ck face, who looked suspiciously at Li Haitang and rubbed his chin with his hand.


    Li Haitang nced at it, and sure enough, one of them was out of proportion, with short legs, and one had pockmarks on his face.


    The nicknames given by these bandits are also very down-to-earth, and they specifically pick up their shorings and pierce their hearts.


    But this kind of thing is also kind of cute, and it dilutes the tension of Li Haitang entering the den of thieves a lot.


    "Who are you?"


    The leader is the boss of Sunset Mountain, and there are hundreds of bandits under him, which is really a big force.


    "Everyone calls me Miracle Doctor Li."


    Li Haitang pointed at his savage husband, and made up the nonsense again to make up for several loopholes.


    The bandits didn''t pay attention to how she got here at all. When they heard her name, they immediately became overwhelmed!


    It turned out that the legendary doctor Li with ghostly hands and a Buddha heart was here, and she was still a beautiful woman.


    The bandits expressed their warm wee. That''s right, the genius doctor can be invited, and everyone gave Li Kuantui and Wang Ermazi thumbs up.


    In this way, the eldest cousin behind Wufu was forgotten.


    Li Haitang couldn''t move, the bandits shouted to go back to the mountain, they didn''t know where they got a small sedan chair, asked her to sit on it, and carried it in directly.


    She reckoned that the things in Sunset Mountain, nine out of ten, came from robbery.


    "Hurry up, clean up the two rooms, it''s getting hot, and carry the doctor Li''s husband up to the kang."


    When the boss spoke, the bandits were very active, and everyone was very curious, how the miracle doctor Li''s husband was poisoned, or the poison of the golden snake, how would the doctor Li save it.


    "Brother, please prepare some hot water for me."


    Li Haitang sped his fists together, and then exined to Wufu that the schr is not serious, so use some rice vinegar to let the wine go first.


    "Ma''am, I''d better stay and help you..." Wu Fu stomped her feet and nced at the schr. She even carried her on her back. She was still an unmarried girl, what if she was raped by this schr?

 Chapter 462: Ender

    Doctor Li is respected by everyone, which makes the bandits who like to swear, open and shut their mouths and call themselves Lao Tzu restrain themselves a lot.


    The bandit boss specially arranged thergest room with everything in it. Under the window, there was an adobe kang, and there was a clean room next door, and a tea room was prepared separately.


    "Master Li, we are all vulgar people, and we can''t speak. If you have any requests, don''t be too polite, just ask them directly."


    Li short legs came in with hot water, he scratched his head, thought for a while, wiped his hands with a handkerchief, and respectfully handed over the gold hairpin iid with rubies that Li Haitang had given him.


    Not to mention anything else, this is considered a valuable item, and he dare not ept the personal belongings of Miracle Doctor Li.


    "So, thank you bosses for me. Simrly, you don''t have to cover up when you need me, just speak up."


    No matter what the other party is, if she can lend a helping hand in a critical moment, she, Li Haitang, should keep it in her heart. This is kindness.


    If he was still in the cave, the savage husband couldn''t keep warm, and the poisoning would get worse. If the man in ck found him, he would die.


    The bandits might think that it was just a matter of little effort, but to her, it had a different meaning.


    The grace of receiving water from others should be repaid by springs, not to mention the grace of saving lives.


    Although she lied, she also confessed that she was being chased and killed, and the bandits didn''t mind and took her in anyway.


    Regardless of whether they robbed their homes or not, as long as they are kind to her, they are Li Haitang''s friends. It''s a very simple reason.


    She didn''t want to take back the golden hairpin at first, but she was very embarrassed to see Li Shortlegs. If she didn''t want it, the other party might feel a little burdened, so she epted it calmly.


    It''s just a golden hairpin, it doesn''t mean anything, and it wasn''t given to her by the savage husband.


    When Li Haitang went out, most of the time she would wear her own jewelry. In order to cope with unexpected situations, she might have to **** it off and wear it as a gift from her savage husband. She was afraid that she would not be willing to exchange it for money.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, we all know that the golden ring snake is venomous, are you sure?"


    Li Kuantong was about to exit the door, remembering that before entering the door, the brothers asked him to ask, so he bit the bullet and asked.


    He felt that Master Li''s husband was struggling on the line of life and death, they were so direct, it was not good, and whether they could be saved would be determined at dawn.


    The venom of the golden ring snake is supposed to seal the throat when it sees blood, and can dy the attack. It must be the magic medicine of Dr. Li, and her husband has a foundation in martial arts, which temporarily suppressed the toxicity.


    "Whether you are sure or not, you have to have it."


    The corner of Li Haitang''s mouth curled up into a slight smile, she was still alive, why should she give up? Even if she tried all means, she had to save her husband.


    Moreover, right now, she still has a hole card in her hand.


    Although, I hate Xiao Taohong''s provocation, but the Tianshan snow lotus that has not had time to retreat can y a big role at this moment.


    She went to the mountain and had convenient conditions. Right now, she has to find a ce where no one will disturb her, take out the silver needle from the wild man''s husband, and develop a detoxification pill, so that Tianshan snow lotus can y a huge role.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, we all believe that you have the ability to bring the dead back to life."


    Li Kuantong said a few words offort, seeing that there was nothing to add, he turned and went out.


    Under the torch, Xiao Lingchuan closed his eyes, his thick long eyshes cast a row of dark shadows on the eyelids.


    His face was still a little purple, and his breath was very light, and it was almost impossible to feel it if it was not attached to his face.


    Li Haitang wiped away tears, only the husband and wife were left in the room, the disguise just now was ruined, she wished she could throw herself on him and cry loudly.


    However, time is running out, and crying is a waste of time.


    Taking off the savage husband''s coat, Li Haitang carried an oilmp and illuminated it at close range. It was really not easy to find a trace of a silver needle all over his body.


    There were no needles on her face, neck, chest, and stomach, but the scars from previous injuries made her ring, and her heart became more and more terrified.


    "Husband, you will be safe and sound."


    With trembling hands, Li Haitang took a long time to take off Xiao Lingchuan''s pants. Just this simple action made her forehead covered with fine beads of sweat.


    After careful searching three times, the poisonous needle was still not in the leg.


    She gritted her teeth, sweat dripping, almost flowing into her eyes.


    Inside the house, the temperature of the kang was scalding, Li Haitang didn''t move, but stiffly took off Xiao Lingchuan''s trousers again, leaving himpletely naked.


    This body has been seen countless times between husband and wife. Li Haitang is very familiar with every part of his body.


    With her hands, she explored his lower body, and finally found a blood spot at the root of his thigh. When she touched it with her hand, the silver needle was inside.


    In such a situation, it is best not to use a knife. She kneaded Xiao Lingchuan''s leg with her hands, and then felt the movement of the silver needle.


    Fortunately in misfortune, the location is not deep, otherwise it will take longer.


    Near the silver needle, the blood was very dark in color. Li Haitang lowered her head, trying to **** out the poisonous blood, but she suddenly stopped.


    The toxicity of the golden krait is overbearing, and once she takes drugs, she doesn''t care, just in case something happens to the bean bun...


    Reluctantly stopping, Li Haitang applied medicine to the wild man''s wound, and then put on shorts for him.


    The Tianshan snow lotus was still there, so she plucked off a petal and let Xiao Lingchuan swallow it to slow down the poison, and refined the rest into an antidote.


    Inside the house, Li Haitang was busy, and Wufu was also facing a huge trouble.


    For no other reason, she listened to her wife''s arrangement and poured vinegar on the schr, and the schr woke up.


    "Who the **** are you and why are you in my house?"


    The schr''s name is Wu Qi, he is a schr, he is the cousin of the bandit leader of Sunset Mountain, he went up the mountain this time to persuade his cousin to wash his hands and be a good man from now on.


    However, the cousin robbed him, and even made unreasonable words. He was so angry that he swallowed a mouthful of blood, and said that he would go down the mountain tomorrow, and the bandits would never interact with each other again.


    He is a schr, he will be a Jinshi in the future and be an official, he is concerned about the country and the people, how can he hang out with bandits? It''s hard to say.


    Wu Qi couldn''t drink, but he used it to relieve his worries, and then hey down on the table, knowing nothing.


    When he woke up, his mouth was sour, and he saw a tall maid sitting in his room.


    "I am your savior!"


    Wufu knows the defense of men and women, and the one who suffers should be women. His expression of being raped is really terrible!


    "Savior?"


    Wu Qi was at a loss, this is Sunset Mountain, and it is also his temporary room, which is true.


    Could it be that his cousin was taken away by the government? It can''t be so fast, can it? Wu Fu looked at Wu Qi with the eyes of an idiot, and exined concisely, "My wife said that your illness was caused by drinking, so I carried you to Sunset Mountain on my back."

 Chapter 463: mentally ill

    Sunset Mountain is several hundred meters high, and the schr thought that a hundred or so catties is not a big deal?


    Wufu''s arms were a little sore after walking this way. The main reason was that since she followed Li Haitang, she hadn''t done too much heavy work, which was much easier than in the vige.


    "Ah, what did you say? I was thrown down the mountain?"


    Wu Qiteng sat up, his face was red and white, he was just persuading his cousin to walk the right path and earn some conscience money, but the other party wanted to harm him, he was really vicious, even for his rtives, let alone being robbed people.


    Wu Fu rubbed her forehead. In the past, her sister-inw always said behind her back that she was an idiot and had mental problems.


    But when she came out to see the world, she didn''t admit that she was stupid. The one in front of her seemed to be even more stupid. She was worried about Da Qi''s future because she could pass the exam as a schr.


    Being thrown down the mountain, is there a chance toe up again? God logic.


    "You are suffering from a sudden illness, and Li Kuanji and Wang Ermazi carried the bed and sent you down the mountain to find a doctor, so you met my wife."


    Wu Fu gave the schr a nk look, and threw a bombshell, "My wife is Dr. Li."


    "Miraculous Doctor Li?"


    Wu Qi''s face was flushed. He was studying at the foot of the mountain, and there were many gossips. Among his ssmates, some people worshiped Miracle Doctor Li. Although this person was said to be almost like a god, Wu Qi admired her very much in his heart.


    In particr, Dr. Li delivered a child to a dead woman and saved a small life. This alone is enough to make him stand in awe.


    No wonder he is in good spirits except for the sour taste in his mouth.


    It turned out that it was Dr. Li who came to the rescue, so he just said, he went out to look for the doctor in the middle of the night, and after he found it, he didn''t know if he still had that life.


    It seems that God is reluctant to part with him, and feels that he is a talent and needs to stay in Daqi to be an official and uphold justice in the future.


    Wu Fu didn''t know that Wu Shusheng had so many brains, so she kindly picked up a cup of hot tea and handed it over, "Here, rinse your mouth."


    After drinking almost a bottle of vinegar, this person has a sour smell inside and out, stronger than the smell of overturning a jar of vinegar, and he didn''t notice it?


    "it is good."


    Taking the hot tea from Wu Fu''s hand, Wu Qi frowned and said seriously, "No."


    Wu Fu was about to drink a ss of water to relieve his thirst, but he interrupted him and looked up. What''s wrong with this man?


    She should suggest that Madam look into Schr Wu''s mind.


    "You said that Li Kuantai and Wang Ermazi carried me down the mountain, and you carried me up. Why didn''t they carry me?"


    The schr was very angry, let a girl carry him, what''s the matter, who is ruining whose reputation? He only reads the books of sages and sages, he is an innocent man!


    Wufu: ¡­


    In the room, there was silence for a while, Wufu still drank the water calmly, and further exined that it was not that the two people did not carry him on their backs, but that they wanted to carry the master''s family.


    The weight of the master''s house must be much heavier than the weak chicken in front of him.


    "Oh, my good cabbage is about to be ganged up by pigs."


    Wu Qi was dejected, and muttered in a low voice, this is his mother''s catchphrase, his family''s pigs like to eat good cabbage the most, and disdain those rotten leaves.


    Pigs also have aesthetics, and like juicy vegetable leaves, let alone humans.


    Wu Fu was distracted, worried about Li Haitang in his heart, so he didn''t hear what Wu Qi said, otherwise, Wu Qi would inevitably suffer from flesh and blood.


    "Girl, what''s your name, are you married?"


    Wu Qi took a look at Wu Fu, and seeing it this way, he was a little pleasing to the eye, he could carry him up the mountain, and he had strength, if he married a woman like this toe in, chop firewood and fetch water, it would be no problem.


    "My name is Wu Fu, and I''m still young."


    Wufu''s anti-thief eyes looked at Wu Shusheng, wondering why there was such a big contrast between the front and back of this person.


    He looks handsome and gentle, and looks like a dog, but inparison, she still likes the men in the vige, who are strong, and don''t dislike her being able to eat.


    What''s so good about being a schr, Miss Zhang''s husband is a schr, very pedantic, Wu Fu doesn''t like schrs.


    "You are a servant."


    Wu Qi smacked his lips and drank a pot of tea. The sour taste in his stomach still couldn''t go away. Didn''t he get revenge by his cousin and throw him into the fake vinegar vat?


    Fortunately, it wasn''t a cesspit, he endured it.


    "Yes, I want to serve our wife."


    Wu Fu felt more and more that Wu Qi was mentally ill. Seeing that he had woken up andpleted his task, he hurriedly escaped.


    Wu Qi narrowed his eyes, this girl doesn''t seem to like him very much?


    He studies **** weekdays, he is the best at studying in ten miles and eight viges, and his appearance is not bad, his mother said, the littledy always smiles shyly when she sees him, and she likes him very much.


    Wu Fu had just left the house, and happened to run into Li Kuantong, who was very enthusiastic when he saw her, "Miss Wu Fu, Doctor Li hasn''t eaten yet, right? We don''t know what pregnant women should eat. There is meat in the kitchen, and there is Take a look at the rice and noodles, do you have to make something to eat?"


    "That''s right, Brother Li, you are still thoughtful."


    Wufu patted his head, feeling that he forgot something, her wife, there is nothing in her stomach, she might be dizzy from hunger right now.


    I hate her for wasting time with Wu Shusheng, otherwise, a bowl of warm green onion noodles will be ready by now!


    Wufu thanked him and asked Li Kuanggao to lead the way. Sunset Mountain was too open, and he had to walk a certain distance to get to the kitchen.


    "By the way, how is Schr Wu?"


    They carried him to the bed, and he was out of breath for a while, so frightened that he lost all three souls. If he dies, how can they persuade the boss to exin to the boss!


    "Don''t worry, our wife took action, the medicine cured him, and he recovered, alive and kicking."


    Wu Fu used an adjective. Anyway, Wu Qi was taken aback, and he didn''t seem to be in any serious trouble.


    Li Short Legs twitched the corners of his mouth, and then asked cautiously, "Then he didn''t say anything else?"


    He is a rough man, he is not afraid of scolding or fighting, but he is afraid of someone chasing after him and talking, and his ears can get calluses.


    Wu Qi just has this ability, which can make people want to throw him down the mountain.


    "nonsense."


    There was a distance along the way, and when Wu Fu and Li Short Legs started talking, she also asked cryptically, "Well, Wu Schr, is there any problem here?"


    After speaking, she stretched out her index finger and pointed to her head.


    "hehe."


    Li Kuantong smiled awkwardly, and then began to tease Wu Qi, "Have you seen all this?"


    They turned into bandits, so they naturally had their own reasons. How could it be so easy for a bandit ship toe and think about it?


    Over the years, no matter how many people have been offended, even the government will not let them go. What is the golden basin of washing hands, abandoning the dark and turning to the bright, the sea of ??suffering is boundless, turning back to the shore, the words are better than the songs, if they really do this, there is no guarantee that they will die in the wilderness the next day, so schrs are all mentally ill, take it for granted, Follow your own way.

 Chapter 464: Difficult scholar

    In the twelfth lunar month of winter, when not a single de of grass grows, and it is the time when green leaves are not harvested, almost all the cottages in Sunset Mountain are men, who are not short of money, and eat meat and drink every day.


    Wu Fu had no hope for Zaojian, but when she went there, she was immediately stunned.


    The kitchen must be as big as two rooms, surrounded by various wooden cabs, containing sausages and bacon, and in therge tank outside, there are all kinds of ughtered chicken, duck and fish.


    However, the meat in the big tank is too frozen, and it will take a while to thaw.


    "Brother Li, the food in your cottage is so good? There are green vegetables!"


    Wu Fu noticed a vegetable basket piled up in the corner with fresh spinach and cabbage in it, and immediately widened his eyes.


    In winter, it''s hard to find a dish. For Beidi, green leafy vegetables are more expensive than meat. My wife has a greenhouse in the courtyard of Lucheng. I don''t know how much money I spend on serving these delicate things every year.


    It won''t work if it''s cold, and it won''t work if it''s hot. It needs to maintain a constant temperature and light is needed. She heard Aunt Chen mention it, and she said, there are too many!


    "It''s your luck that you caught up."


    The corners of Li Short Legs'' mouth twitched, why, needless to say? Of course it was robbed, they said today, that fat sheep.


    In Sunset Mountain, the fallen grass is a bandit, who usually robs the food and goods of the passing merchants. It is not a heinous crime.


    It turned out that in Sunset Vige at the foot of Sunset Mountain, there lived some poor people. Those people loved to plunder youngdies, and then dragged them to the vige to molested them. Sometimes they yed with fire, and they died.


    But those people have nothing to do with them!


    "Our boss is very angry. If we be bandits, there is nothing we can do. Who wants to let go of the good life and engage in the business of robbing houses!"


    Seeing that Wufu was making cabbage soup and adding bacon to stir-fry it, Li Shortage simply moved a small stool and sat at the mouth of the stove to help light the fire.


    They don''t care about other people''s misunderstanding, but this is rted to the thoughts of Dr. Li, and Li Kuangji has the urge to tell.


    "I heard that those people in Sunset Vige do all sorts of bad things, so that''s true."


    No wonder the bodyguards, who have been on this road all year round, are not allowed to stop near Sunset Vige.


    Her wife is a good person, the master''s family is like that, and she also asked the bandits to go down the mountain and try to save the bodyguards as much as possible. These people followed them and suffered an indiscriminate disaster.


    "It''s not a big deal. They rob men and women, and in the end, they let our boss take the me."


    Those people''s evil deeds were all counted on them, and the government sent troops to encircle and suppress them several times.


    It was just a while ago that I heard that many missing women were found in Sunset Vige. This was rted to the shocking case in the border town, so the government finally found the right ce.


    Helpless, those people heard the wind in advance and ran away cleanly.


    Their boss said that they should pay attention when they go to the town and Yong''an area. There are arrest warrants posted on the city gate, and they must first cooperate with the government to arrest people.


    Those **** are really rubbish!


    As a bandit, there are bandit rules, orphans and widows are not to be robbed, and when they meet poor people, they have to help.


    In this line of work, you must not be able to rob men and women, this will be looked down upon by all colleagues in the world!


    Wu Fu sprinkled some salt in the soup, and then blinked. The more she listened, the more she felt that this profession was even greater, and she really wanted to join in. What should I do?


    After a while, the cabbage soup was boiled, and Wufu added tofu cubes, ced a curtain on the big iron pot, and heated a fewrge steamed buns with white noodles.


    "That... Miracle Doctor Li can''t eat much, right?"


    The men on their mountain eat a lot, and a steamed bun is two or three times that of a normal bun. He twitched the corners of his eyes after seeing Wufu hot four or five times.


    What he wanted to express was that Miracle Doctor Li''s husband was still a sick man, and he couldn''t eat this, so he could boil some chicken soup to replenish his vitality.


    "Madam can eat half a steamed bun, and I will eat the rest."


    Wu Fu touched her nose, she was still practicing the yoga that his wife said, and her food intake was only half of what she used to be.


    Li Short Legs is embarrassing, Dr. Li is different, and so is the maid, it is a blessing to be able to eat!


    "Miss Wufu, you followed a good master."


    Li Short Legs figured out, does Miracle Doctor Li still need someone? He has strength, can move, and can do some coolies. If he eats so much at Sunset Mountain, he may not be thrown down the mountain by the boss.


    In contrast, he wants to change jobs.


    The two chatted very spectively. Wu Fu came to his wife''s residence with a food box and put the food in the tea room to warm up.


    "Ma''am, do you want me to help you?"


    Wu Fu didn''t see the inside, so he didn''t know how the master''s family was doing, but judging from his wife''splexion, it should be in the treatment stage, and nothing serious would happen.


    "No, Wufu, go ahead and inquire about the news, and see if Jin Hu and Madam Yu have found it."


    Li Haitang''s subordinates kept moving, just now when they smelled the aroma of rice, Doubao kicked her.


    Right now is really the key to dispensing the medicine. Don''t stop, stop halfway, it can''t guarantee that the medicine effect of Tianshan Snow Lotus will be in the best state.


    "it is good."


    Wu Fu turned around obediently, and walked out quickly.


    She was familiar with Li Duanqi and wanted to find someone to inquire about. This time Li Diantui was sent to meet people at the mountain gate, and the person who met her was reced by Wang Ermazi.


    After tossing all night, the sky is already a little bit gray, and the sky is about to dawn.


    Wang Ermazi didn''t go his way, and after running, he brought a piece of wild ginseng from the boss, which was in the collection of Sunset Mountain. This time the boss really bleeds, just to refresh the husband of Dr. Li''s husband.


    He was really unlucky, he was blocked by Wu Qi before he had gone far.


    "I said Schr Wu, I am in a hurry to go to the kitchen now."


    When dealing with mixed people, it can be solved by force if you talk with your fists. But when you meet a schr, it is too difficult to deal with. With a mouth full of words, you can''t resist the opponent''s strong words and cutting corners.


    Wu Qi is the boss''s cousin, and his subordinates should be more polite.


    Besides, beating a schr is not a skill, and it is inevitable that the victory will be a bit ipetent.


    "Second brother Wang, I just want to ask you something."


    Wu Qi didn''t find Li Short Legs, so he stopped Wang Ermazi.


    After taking a shower, he took a walk outside before he felt the sour smell all over his body dissipate.


    He had just finished talking to Wu Fu, but he hadn''t realized it yet. Since the husband of Miracle Doctor Li needed a bed board, why did Li Kuangleg and Wang Ermazi carry him up the mountain on the girl''s back?


    It is obviously not in ordance with the rules that men and women are not close to each other.


    "It should be, Brother Li and Wu Fu are carrying people away, and you carry me up the mountain."


    Wu Qi caught Wang Ermazi and chattered endlessly, so that he would not be suspected of being a bad girl.


    "Oh my god!" At that time, the situation was urgent, Dr. Li was pregnant, and it was already very difficult to go up the mountain. How did they know that Wu Fu is so strong, they didn''t expect this at all!

 Chapter 465: Bandits professional ethics

    There is a good saying, those who achieve great things don''t care about small details, and do things in a hurry. At that time, there were two sick patients, and he only thought about how to save people.


    Miss Wufu is a nice person. She sent people to the room and has not left yet. She is helping with the diagnosis and treatment. She wants toe to serve at the side of Dr. Li. After a long time, she has learned a lot of medical skills.


    "I''ll just ask you, why didn''t youe up with me behind your back?"


    Wu Qi clung on to the question, making Wang Ermazi''s head dizzy three times. God knows why, why did he answer such a boring question!


    Li Shortlegs is such a smart person, when he saw Wu Qi going out, he slipped really fast, he was caught when he took a slow step.


    Wang Er Mazi really wanted to cry, but Wu Qi spit flying all over the ce, and I told him another allusion, his eyes turned into mosquito coils, and he would faint to death immediately.


    There is no ink in the stomach, and there is amunication barrier with the schr!


    However, he had to pretend to understand, otherwise, he would be despised by Wu Qi again.


    Don''t fight for the radish and fight for breath, Wang Ermazi resisted, thinking in his heart, how did he dismiss the schr.


    "Miss Wufu, you came just in time!"


    Wang Ermazi was dying, seeing Wu Fu was like a **** descending that day, he put oil on the soles of his feet, and the speed was so fast, he hid directly behind Wu Fu, and stuffed the box of wild ginseng into her hand.


    "This is what our boss means. There are not too good things on our mountain."


    Wild ginseng is a hundred years old, and its roots are well preserved. There is only one in Sunset Mountain, and it was donated by the bandit leader.


    The boss was very thoughtful, and the husband of Dr. Li just used wild ginseng to nourish his body after detoxification.


    "thanks."


    Wu Fu was a little moved. These people met by chance and were strangers to them. It is already very good to save people. Now that they are so enthusiastic, she doesn''t know how to repay them.


    what can she do Chopping firewood, fetching water, making steamed buns...


    Bandits can chop firewood and fetch water. Wu Fu decided to make more steamed buns for the bandits to show his gratitude.


    "Miss Wufu, it would be best if you are here."


    Seeing that she was there, Wu Qi immediately took a step forward, ignoring Wang Ermazi who was backing away, and said righteously, with a straight face, "Why didn''t you lift the bed with Brother Li and let Second Brother Wang carry me up the mountain?" ?¡±


    Wu Fu paused, and Li Kuangji said that he was mentally ill, and it was true that he was entangled, and there was no shortage of verbalwsuits.


    What to do? She remembered Madam''s teaching that one should not be too honest, and one can fool around, so she put on a straight face, "You were in aa at the time, the situation was urgent, and Second Brother Wang didn''t know medical skills, so let me take you with me to prevent any idents. .¡±


    Wang Ermazi gave a thumbs up. It was obviously because Wu Shusheng was lighter. He believed what Wu Fu said!


    With his hands behind his back, Wu Qi walked around in a circle, contacted back and forth, and epted this argument.


    However, he still didn''t understand something, why he almost died after drinking a little wine, could it be this den of thieves, someone wanted to harm him?


    "Second Brother Wang..."


    Wu Qi came to his senses, raised his head, and saw that there was no one around, and Wu Fu and Wang Ermazi had already walked a long way.


    He couldn''t find anyone to ask questions, so he turned and went back to his room, since this group of people couldn''t escape anyway.


    At dawn, a few small snowkes blew up and found Li Jinhu and Madam Yu and his party. They had better luck. The carriage was blocked by a thick old tree. Sixi cut the reins and let the horse run away. Stuff, nothing less.


    Li Haitang prepared the antidote and fed it to the savage husband. She felt ufortable on her body, so she borrowed the clean room and simply scrubbed it.


    "sister."


    When Li Jinhu saw Li Haitang, he felt like he was alive after a catastrophe. He sniffed, and the bodyguards he found, except for Wang Xiaoqi, were all dead.


    They were all killed by the men in ck!


    If they didn''t run fast, he would have been among those piles of corpses.


    "Little brother, you should eat something first to calm down."


    Li Haitang found that after she had really experienced life and death, herforting words seemed feeble, and she couldn''t say anything.


    As for the aftermath of the bodyguards, she would not renege on the debt, and informed the family members that each family would give arge amount of funeral expenses to appease them.


    However, people cannot be resurrected after death, so money is not as important as life!


    "Sister, I''m much better. I''m worried about you and brother-inw."


    Li Jinhu wiped away his tears. In front of his sister, he could express his inner fear without pretending.


    After escaping, he wanted to go back. Li Haitang was his only family member, and if something happened to him, he would not be able to survive.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Your sister and I are auspicious people who have their own natural appearance, and bean buns are also very good."


    Li Haitang patted his younger brother''s head and asked him to sleep in the room for a while. There is still a mess to be cleaned up, and the group cannot leave Sunset Mountain for the time being.


    After a sleepless night, exhausted physically and mentally, Li Haitang took a nap beside Xiao Lingchuan, and when the sun was bright, she woke up immediately.


    In the early morning of Sunset Mountain, there was the sound of the shouts of bandits practicing. Hundreds of people gathered in the open area, dancing with guns and sticks, ying very majesticly.


    You have to be unrelenting in eating this meal, otherwise you won''t be able to defeat the bodyguards and caravan escorts, and you won''t be able to **** a cabbage leaf.


    Wufu was in the kitchen, helping an aunt to cook, and the aunt started talking when she saw that she liked her.


    She was a widow. Back then when Manzi fought Daqi, her husband and son died on the battlefield, and the remaining daughter was also raped by Manzi, who could not bear the humiliation and wiped her neck.


    For most of her life, she has been soaked in bitter water.


    The pension issued by the government was swallowed up by the rtives of the tiger and wolf at home, and they drove her out.


    There is no one in her natal family anymore, so she can only make a living by begging.


    "A few years ago, when I passed by Sunset Mountain, it happened to be raining heavily. When it was cold and hot, I fell ill andy down at the foot of the mountain."


    When the aunt talked about the past, her eyes were red. She was rescued by enthusiastic bandits. Seeing that they were fooling around with food, she took the initiative to stay.


    This stay is for several years.


    "Ma''am, I think Brother Li and Brother Wang are both strong and capable. Why do they do this?"


    Wu Fu kneaded the dough, feeling puzzled, not to mention anything else, as long as he had a lot of strength, he would not have to worry about food and clothing.


    If it is said that it is for a rich life and for money, she can understand it, but when she sees the bandits in Sunset Mountain, they don''t have much money, and they are also dressed in coarse clothes.


    "They are all poor people, otherwise who would want to go this way?"


    The aunt shook her head and sighed, everyone has their own difficulties.


    Take Li Short Legs as an example, he is a good person who is righteous, but in this world, good people are not rewarded!


    The son of the magistrate of Xianchi County, he likes to **** beauties the most. Beauty is not enough, one must have a clean body. That young master was domineering, and for some reason, he fell in love with a girl named Qingqing who lived next door to Li Short Legs.

 Chapter 466: false accusation

    In the kitchen, there is the sweet smell of wheat, and the fine white flour mixed with cornmeal is very strong.


    Wufu broke off half of a steamed bun, took a bite, squinted his eyes, and waited for the aunt to continue telling the story.


    "Wufu, take a sip of the soup, don''t choke on itter."


    There were no steamed buns with fine flour on weekdays. This is when Dr. Li went up the mountain, and the bandits specially opened two bags of the grain they looted yesterday, and they were reluctant to eat it.


    My aunt said this not to argue for them, but to say that these people are good people, men of flesh and blood!


    "Ma''am, the county magistrate fell in love with Qingqing, and then what?"


    Wu Fu obediently took a sip of the soup, poured another cup of hot water for the aunt, and continued with the work in hand.


    "Oh, the incident happened on this Qingqing."


    Li Short Legs is rted to Li Qingqing''s family, but Li Qingqing''s seniority is so high that he can be regarded as his aunt.


    The county magistrate was tired of ying with Xiaojiabiyu, so he changed his taste again, and attacked the girls in the vige, saying that he liked the muddy smell that couldn''t be washed off.


    He sent someone to arrest Li Qingqing and raped him that night.


    "That young man is really not a person!"


    If you want the aunt to say, you should cut off the roots of your descendants, you can''t y with women for a lifetime, and let him stoppletely.


    "Li Shortlegs came home from work and learned that his little aunt was raped, and Li Qingqing was dying. He couldn''t swallow this, so he ran to the yamen to file aint."


    The auntmented that the magistrate knew his son''s virtue, and he had killed someone before, but what''s the matter? He turned a blind eye and closed his eyes, thinking about it, there was no one who didn''t open his eyes to find trouble.


    Li Short Legs is the one who doesn''t open his eyes.


    Heined to the county prince, and everyone in Xianchi knew about the trouble.


    In the end, the magistrate had no choice but to ask the case in court, and Li Qingqing was the victim of the case and a witness.


    It was well said, but the night before the opening of the ss, the magistrate sent someone to send arge sum of money to Li Qingqing''s family, so that she could figure out what to say, otherwise she would be at her own risk.


    "Being insulted by the county magistrate and having no reputation, Li Qingqing''s mind changed after thinking about it."


    In the court, Li Qingqing turned against her parents, saying that she went to work in the back office of the magistrate and had nothing to do with the magistrate.


    He also falsely used Li Shortleg, saying that he was in the vige, stealing chickens and dogs, misbehaving, watching widows taking a bath, and so on, listing a series of crimes.


    Among the witnesses, they even mentioned Li Kuangleg''s own brother.


    "These people, for the sake of money, talk nonsense and lose their conscience, and they will be punished sooner orter!"


    In this way, Li Short Legs spent three years in prison. He was supposed to help others get ahead, but he was sent to the prison and suffered all kinds of torture.


    After he came out, hepletely gave up on the impersonal vige and his family. He was wronged. In the past three years, Li Qingqing never said to visit him, and he didn''t even mean to apologize.


    In desperation, Li Kuangji took refuge in Sunset Mountain and started a robbery business.


    "He doesn''t rob, so he really doesn''t have a bite to eat."


    In Xianchi, all merchants knew that Li Short Legs had offended the county magistrate''s family, and no one dared to take him in wherever he worked.


    In the end, he could only stay away from that sad ce.


    The rest of the bandits are from all over the world, each of them has a tragic past, so let''s not mention it.


    "How could that Li Qingqing do this? She was bullied, and Brother Li stepped forward, so she could bite back!"


    Wu Fu is an upright person, blushing with anger and thick neck, he couldn''t help defending Li short legs.


    Wu Qi walked to the door of the kitchen, and upon hearing this, he had a different opinion.


    "Women''s fame is too high. Since Li Qingqing was raped by the county magistrate and lost her reputation, she should take the initiative to kill herself instead of living with a cheeky face."


    As soon as Li Qingqing died, there were not so many things. Even if Li Kuangleg was wronged, anyone with a discerning eye would know what was going on.


    "You..."


    Wufu dodged his feet, what is Mingjie? She had heard from Wang Xiaoqi that the etiquette of women in the south was stricter, and they had to keep a gap of more than one meter when walking.


    You said that living in a vige and meeting and greeting each other is normal, but it¡¯s not okay?


    If you look at it this way, Wu Fu really doesn''t have any reputation at all, and he might never get married in this life.


    "how do I?"


    Wu Qi put his hands behind his back and shook his head, "There is a saying in poetry and books..."


    When the aunt saw Wu Qi, she immediately turned around and left the kitchen, leaving Wu Fu and Wu Qi face to face.


    "Since you went up the mountain with me on your back and ruined your reputation, although there is a reason for it, it is also a fact."


    Wu Qi quoted allusions, but in the end he was afraid that Wufu would not understand, so he tranted them again.


    "What do you mean, I have to hang myself with a rope?"


    Wu Fu clenched her fist, and she swore that as long as the other party wanted to nod, she would attack, and beat up this annoying schr first!


    "No, that''s not what Wu meant."


    Wu Qi blushed, expressing implicitly, willing to be responsible for Wu Fu for the rest of his life.


    Wufu was silent for three seconds, then turned his head and went out. Li Kuangqi had already said that Wu Qi''s brain is not working well, so why would shepete with a fool?


    Wu Qi: ...


    What does that silly girl mean? Did you miss him?


    Li Haitang was unaware of all this, and she stayed by her wild husband''s side every step of the way, watching hisplexion gradually improve, and the big stone in her heart fell temporarily.


    It takes about three days to detoxify. She felt the pulse and felt that the problem was not serious. If there was any remaining poison, ordinary detoxification pills would be able to clear it away.


    dy."


    Nanny Yu stood at the door and called softly.


    She heard everything the man in ck said that day, and the more she listened, the more frightened she became. It was more difficult for her to digest than being assassinated by the man in ck.


    After the bandits found the bodies of Zhao Mama and her party, she had the courage to ask one of them to help search them, and found many things among Zhao Mama''s random belongings.


    Mostly some money, and a letter from the Ruan family.


    However, for some unknown reason, the woman did not hand it over.


    "This one?"


    Li Haitang lowered his head and found that the envelope had been opened.


    Nanny Yu quickly exined that when she found it, the letter was the one she opened.


    "I know, this is a letter from my cousin, which was opened by Nanny Zhao."


    Li Haitang lowered his head, nced casually, and immediately understood.


    Ruan Pingzhi still had a little friendship with her, and this letter told her that her grandmother was not sick at all, and the capital was not peaceful, so she asked her to pretend to agree to Mother Zhao, and find a way to get away halfway, so that people in Ruan''s mansion could not find her.


    Cousin must have never expected that Mother Zhao, a woman, would have the guts to open the letter in private.


    No wonder he didn''t show it to her. Since grandma is fine, is there some kind of n to let her go to the capital?


    "Ma''am, everyone in the Ruan Mansion is dead, our trip to Kyoto..."


    Nanny Yu looked confused, wanting to know about her wife''s follow-up arrangements.


    "Over there in the capital, send a letter there." The person died, but Li Haitang exined the specific process to the Ruan family. At a critical moment, facing the pursuit, he immediately betrayed his master. The servants of the Ruan family are really careful. Lively!

 Chapter 467: expertise

    Cousin Ruan Pingzhi''s letter may have a deep meaning of his own, but it''s hard to express it clearly.


    Li Haitang will definitely not be able to go to the capital, nor will he send his younger brother Li Jinhu there. However, she bought Zhang Ruyi''s farm in Kyoto, and she had to send someone she trusted to take it over.


    She is heavy now, and Nanny Yu has experience, so she must stay by her side, and Wu Fu can''t leave. A maid with great strength wille in handy at a critical moment.


    When employing people, there is no one avable, Li Haitang is very troubled.


    Aunt Chen''s family didn''t know the situation yet, and the family was kind and kind. They went to the capital without a leader, so they were easily bullied.


    Li Haitang was in a hurry to take over Zhuangzi. From now on, she had to go back sooner orter, and she had to find a ce to stay in the capital.


    "Ma''am, there is a saying that this old ve doesn''t know whether to say or not."


    Mammy Yu has considered that her wife''s status is too special, and the road ahead will not be smooth. Wu Fu said that she is the number one maid, so she can''t fall behind and strive to be the number one maid.


    That being the case, since loyalty is the main thing, Nanny Yu didn''t hide anything.


    This time when she came to Sunset Mountain, she saw with her own eyes that bandits, beyond her understanding, seemed to be more benevolent and responsible.


    Everyone is a man. She listened to it at the door of the kitchen, and Li Shortlegs is also a kind person!


    If you can subdue people, there are hundreds of people, even if there is a little trouble, you are not afraid, the key is that there are brothers and feet, and there is no shortage of errands.


    "Yu Yu, on this point, you and I want to go together."


    Li Haitang nodded. She also had the same idea, but it was not easy to subdue bandits.


    If they can be subdued easily, these people will not upy Sunset Mountain for many years, which shows that they have difficulties.


    As Nanny Yu said, there is still a nonsensicalwsuit against Li Shortlegs, and she is just amoner, at least, she hasn''t seen that cheap daddy yet, so she dare not promise easily.


    "Let''s stop at Sunset Mountain for three days first, and look at it after three days."


    Li Haitang rubbed her stomach, but luckily Doubao was up to the challenge, if she also copsed, who would take care of her savage husband?


    The sky was gloomy, and there was not much light in the room, only oilmps were used for lighting.


    After dismissing Nanny Yu, Li Haitang went into the inner room, sat beside Xiao Lingchuan, and looked at him carefully.


    He had been on the road for the past few days, and he hadn''t had time to shave. His stubble had already grown a short section, and it was a little thorny to touch.


    It was rare for her to see her husband in a deep sleep, Xiao Lingchuan went to bedter than him, and got up earlier, the few times she woke up at night, he was one step ahead.


    He pursed his lips tightly, adding a sense of coldness.


    Li Haitang kissed Xiao Linchuan''s cheek, and looked closely at him, his long eyshes were ready for snow.


    Squeezing his cheeks with her hands, she gritted her teeth, it was really hard, no wonder she always had a paralyzed face and couldn''t make a few expressions. It turned out that the crux was here.


    "Husband, I know you still have important things to do, and it''s me who dyed your trip."


    Li Haitang murmured lightly, but she still wanted to stay with him, as long as the two of them stayed together, suffering a little, suffering a little, was sweet to her.


    She had to subdue the bandits in Sunset Mountain. She was in need of errands, and what my husbandcked was a trustworthy man.


    She remembers that **** Zeng Yan, it''s best not to let her meet, otherwise, it will be the day of returning home.


    Couldn''t bear to let the savage husband be so haggard, Li Haitang applied medicine to the wound on his thigh, scrubbed it briefly, and then, using bath beans, made a little foam on Xiao Lingchuan''s chin, and shaved her with a razor de .


    Wufu stood at the door lightly, what did she see?


    The sliver of silver in thedy''s hand, and then, walked towards the master''s house, this...couldn''t be a murder, right?


    Wu Fu covered his eyes, not daring to look any further.


    "Wu Fu, you are sneaky, what are you doing standing at the door?"


    Although Li Haitang does not know martial arts, he is very sensitive to breath. Perhaps, all doctors have more or less specialties.


    In the hospital before, colleagues joked that her nose belonged to a dog.


    In fact, she is sensitive. She was in the anatomy room and didn''t like to be disturbed by others, so she developed this ability after training.


    dy¡­"


    Now that she was discovered, Wu Fu took a step forward and found out that she had misunderstood, so she said, the madam and the hostess are deeply in love, the good one is the same as one person, but she thinks too much.


    "Brother Li sent a piece of wild ginsengst night. I think you took a rest, so you didn''t send it over. I heard that it is the boss''s private possession. It is for the master to make chicken soup to nourish his body."


    Wu Fu remembered that she had something to do with his wife.


    I heard that Li Jinhu was also a schr. After breakfast, the bandits asked Li Jinhu to learn how to read, and they wanted to learn a few idioms and allusions by the way, in case they quarreled with Wu Shusheng, and they had no ink in their stomachs and couldn''t catch up.


    "it is good."


    Zheng worried that he couldn''t find a way to subdue the bandits, Li Haitang squinted his eyes, if there is an opportunity to take advantage of it, that would be the best.


    Wu Fu''s surface is simple and honest, and she has already trained him to be a ck-bellied person, so to inquire about the news of the bandit leader, start with Wu Qi.


    "Ma''am, that schr is mentally ill!"


    Wu Fu pointed to her head andined endlessly. God knows, when she saw that man, she had the urge to run away.


    As long as it is, Wu Qi''s ability to mess around is too strong, and Li Kuangleg and Wang Ermazi have been tortured to the point where they can no longer love each other.


    "You think of a way, ask Wu Qi to find out about the situation of the bandit boss, his age, his family, in short, I need to know."


    Li Haitang patted Wu Fu on the shoulder and talked about his troubles. Now that they are being watched by the Zeng family, it may not be peaceful if they go all the way to the northwest.


    There are many people with big goals, and the best way is to act separately.


    She will not leave Xiao Lingchuan, she can only separate Li Jinhu.


    He is Li Dahe''s son, even if Zeng Yan arrests him, it will be of no use, the most is to threaten her.


    So, after much deliberation, Li Jinhu walked with them, which actually increased the danger.


    "Ma''am, is Young Master Jin Hu going to the northwest too?"


    Wu Fu thought it would be better to split up, but she wanted to take care of his wife, so Li Jinhu had only Sixi by her side.


    Sixi was not bad, after arriving at the cottage, he asked the bandits for advice and practiced hard, fearing that what happened yesterday would also give him a lot of stimtion.


    "The sky is full of yellow sand in the northwest, and the climate is harsh. My younger brother went there, but he couldn''t find a good Confucian."


    Li Haitang thought about it, the Northwest Heifeng Vige is full of rough people, she doesn''t want my younger brother to be with such people, after all, he wants the imperial examination, not another way.


    You can''t go to the capital, and you can''t go to the northwest. It may not be safe to stay in the northern border towns. Where should the little brother be sent?


    Li Haitang was in a difficult situation, if she could find a famous teacher for her little brother, it wouldn''t be that important where. She had to think about it. There are many literati in the south, but there are still fewer schrs in the north.

 Chapter 468: Embarrassment

    Wu Fu scratched her head and walked out, feeling worried, her wife gave her a difficult task.


    She stared at the sky speechlessly, maintained a posture, and remained motionless, but she was thinking in her mind how to find out the news of the bandit leader.


    Regarding age and the like, you can get a general idea from Li Dianleg and Wang Ermazi, why do you need to find that schr with a problematic mind?


    "What are you looking at?"


    From afar, Wu Qi saw Wufu in the shape of a scarecrow. He thought there was some good scenery in the sky, so he also stopped in ce and looked up.


    The sky was gray and gray, and there were no crows or other birds.


    "I''m feeling sorry."


    Wu Fu adjusted his facial expression, then nced at Wu Qi, shook his head, "It''s just a little sad in my heart."


    She said that she was sad, and the meaning was clear, and she wanted to be alone for a while, so that the schr should not bother her.


    As for inquiring about news, it''s not toote.


    "I''m sad, why don''t you say it."


    Standing close to Wu Fu, Wu Qipared her height with her. As a man, he was actually a little shorter than her. He also wanted to find Dr. Li for a prescription to grow taller.


    "I feel ufortable, why do I say that?"


    Wu Fu took a step back and kept a distance from Wu Shusheng, she didn''t understand, didn''t the schr want to study, so go back to the room quickly, there is so much nonsense!


    "Say it and make me happy."


    Wu Qi answered without fear of death. He lived on the mountain and dealt with some reckless people, he was out of ce, he knew very well that they didn''t wee him.


    The way is different, and we don''t conspire with each other, but, Wu Qi went up the mountain this time, entrusted by his aunt, to visit his cousin, and to persuade him by the way.


    A few days ago, he drank alcohol and almost died. If he died, how many people would cry bitterly?


    Wu Qiy on the kang, thinking about it carefully, except for the seven aunts and eight aunts, the nsmen in the vige, the folks in the vige, and the littledies who adored him.


    His death is Da Qi''s loss. After several years, there will be a Qingtian elder who loves the people like a son.


    Wu Fu swung his fist and went directly towards Wu Qi''s face, she couldn''t bear it, why is this man so stingy!


    "You should check with our wife, but it''s not your height, but your brain."


    Wu Fu nced at Wu Qi with contempt, but in his heart he mourned for Miss Zhang. It must be extremely painful to find a pedantic schr like Lu Er.


    "You don''t hit people in the face, are you jealous of my appearance?"


    Wu Qi took a step back, it''s enough to fight at the slightest disagreement!


    He is a gentleman, and he hates vulgar people, especially women.


    "I''m jealous of your face, which is as beautiful as a flower, more beautiful than a woman''s face!"


    After Wufu finished speaking, she sighed, people will always change, and she also started to y tricks. If it was in the past, she might be dismissive.


    Now that she met Wu Shusheng, she simply asked, "You and the boss of the cottage are cousins?"


    "So what?"


    Wu Qi was suspicious, and looked up at Wu Fu, trying to find clues from her subtle facial expressions.


    "It''s not like that."


    The leader of the cottage is five big and three thick, and there is a little ck, he is a **** man, while Wu Qi has a fair face, single eyelids, small eyes, a bit of a schr''s air, and his aunt and cousin are very close, but Wu Fu did not find it on the faces of the two of them. any resemnce.


    "That is, you also think I look good?"


    Wu Qi looked smug, it was because he grew up like his father, and his mother, like his aunt, was a ck and fat man.


    For this reason, his mother used to be very resentful and tried every means to whiten her skin. During the summer, I sat in the house all day and hardly went out.


    After three months, my body became a little paler, but myplexion still changed. As a result, the color above the neck was one color, and the neck was another color.


    When his mother went to the toilet at night, he saw a headless person dangling, thinking it was haunted, he screamed in fright, and almost passed out.


    In the end, his mother gave him a burst of chestnuts, and he didn''t faint.


    "My mother used to be as dark as the top and bottom. When she went out at night, she couldn''t see anyone at all."


    Wu Qi pursed his lips and covered it for three months. His neck and face were not the same color, so he was frightened.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Wu Fu clutched his stomach, it was so funny, she didn''t expect such an embarrassing thing to happen to Wu Shusheng, she found that he wasn''t that annoying either.


    Following this topic, the two continued to chat, and they obviously began to get acquainted.


    "My brother is with my aunt, but men don''t rely on their faces to make a living, so that''s not important."


    The two talked while walking, and found a stone tform. There are people on duty here on weekdays, just in case people from the government will suddenly attack one day.


    In the twelfth lunar month of winter, bandits reallye to visit asionally, because the road on the mountain is too difficult to walk, and people who can''t figure it out can easily get lost in the vast whiteness.


    Wu Fu saw a fire book below, lit the firewood in the stove, and the two gathered around the stone tform to keep warm, talking in a low voice.


    After finishing their chores, Wang Ermazi and Li Shortleg made an appointment to have a drink together.


    When the weather is cold and the mountains are covered by heavy snow, there are not many caravans on their way down the mountain. They have already bought their New Year''s goods, and they can eat and drink on the mountain with peace of mind, waiting for the New Year.


    Throughout the year, only the days near the end of the year are the mostfortable.


    "Hey, look, on the stone tform in front, the one with a lewd smile is none other than Schr Wu!"


    Wang Ermazi looked down on Wu Qi the most, so he got a chance and quickly discredited him.


    Li short legs changed direction, and after a closer look, it was true, but why did Wu Shusheng and Miss Wufu get together?


    "Schr Wu is unreliable, you have to tell Miss Wufu to stay away from him."


    Wang Ermazi pulled Li short legs, and the two usually turned their heads and left when they saw Wu Qi, but after thinking about it, Wu Fu was at least one of Dr. Li''s people, and it was necessary for them to tell each other the truth.


    Although Wu Shusheng is not engaged, but his eyes are high above the top, and he always wants to find a gentle and virtuousdy.


    "puff¡­"


    Wang Ermazi has a bit of a big tongue. When he said that everyone is ady, he said that he was ady with big feet.


    Don''t tell me, there really is such a person.


    This woman was in the same vige as Wu Shusheng, and her family started doing business everywhere and became prosperous, buying a lot of shops and fields, and she was considered a well-known wealthy household in the town.


    The only daughter of a wealthy family, she has an average appearance and cannot be found in the crowd. The only thing that stands out is her pair of big feet.


    Foot binding is not popr among women in Daqi, the main reason is that the three-inch golden lotus affects the speed of walking, but no one can bear the fact that women''s big feet are simr to men''s!


    That big-footeddy wastes fabric making shoes, making them a few sizes too big.


    They talked dirty jokes in the Nortnd, whoever marries a big foot will definitely not be boring in bed, if the other party stretches his legs, he will be scared immediately. Because of this, the big-footeddy can''t find a suitable family.

 Chapter 469: phobia

    In a blink of an eye, when it was time to get married, the big-footeddy''s family was deserted. On the contrary, there are a few people who propose marriage, most of them are scorpions from ten miles and eight viges, and they want to rely on their father-inw to get rich, and the purpose is for money.


    Big-footed parents don''t like this kind of person, so they just want to find a dutiful schr to be their son-inw, so that they can treat their daughter well in the future.


    After picking and choosing, I finally learned from the big-footed daughter that she likes the schr Wu Qi.


    The Dajiao family sent someone to propose marriage, but Wu Qi tly refused. With his own ability, he was able to pass the imperial examination. Moreover, his cousin upied the top of Sunset Mountain, and the family was not in short supply of money.


    If you have no money, you can ask your cousin to borrow some money.


    The more Wu Shusheng refused, the more entangled the Bigfoot family became.


    Originally, the old couple didn''t like the pedantic schr, and they were afraid that the other party would be greedy for money. No, they were as excited as if they were rejected.


    In the end, Wu Qi was also dumbfounded, and the door was blocked several times, so he had to go to his aunt''s house for a short stay. Before his buttocks were warmed up on the bench, he was sent to the mountain again by his aunt.


    "Schr Wu, I heard that your family is going to make an engagement for you?"


    Wang Ermazi came to Wu Qi''s side and pretended to ask casually. His purpose was to remind Wu Fu not to be fooled by this man-faced, animal-hearted schr.


    "engagement?"


    Wu Qiteng stood up suddenly, blushing with anger, "Li Shortlegs, Wang Ermazi, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately."


    He didn''t know who Dazuo was. When he was a child in the vige, Dazuo''s parents were busy earning money and they didn''t care about her. everywhere.


    Wu Qi''s focus was not on those big feet, but on this person, who had left a shadow on his little heart.


    Dazuo dumped his snot on the new jacket he was going to wear for the New Year. Since then, the two have developed a grudge, and it is best not tomunicate with each other forever.


    He remembered very clearly the day Dazuo''s family moved out of the vige. He had just been born as a child, and it could be said to be a double blessing.


    He begged his parents, bought a lot of firecrackers, and was very happy. Everyone in the vige thought that he was too excited to be admitted to Tongsheng, but it was not the case.


    It was within his expectation that he passed the Tongsheng examination, but Wu Qi didn''t expect that Dazuo''s family moved away. This was a surprise!


    Up to now, no one should mention that big foot to him, otherwise he will also want to be a bandit, upy Sunset Mountain, abandon his literature and go to robbery, and never want to return to the vige.


    "That girl with big feet is a nice person. She came to deliver some flour to my brothers a while ago. It''s fine white flour. She said she was making dumplings for us during the Chinese New Year."


    Seeing Wu Shusheng''splexion was not good, Li Kuangqi and Wang Ermazi sang together and began to retaliate, but Wu Fu couldn''t intervene at all.


    Knowing this gossip, she listened with gusto.


    "Then why don''t you make her a good husband?"


    Wu Qi got angry and gave Wang Ermazi a look. One had big feet and the other had a hole in his face, which was a perfect match.


    "I think, but they only have a deep love for the schr surnamed Wu. I heard that he was a child, and he once had a meal."


    Wang Ermazi said it in a weird way, and then he winked at Li Kuangqi, and the twoughed.


    Wu Qi''splexion was even worse, what kind of grace! It was the radish rice ball made by his mother, and he didn''t like to eat radish, so he threw it to Dazu, and he went to y by himself!


    That big foot likes radishes the most, he thought he did it on purpose, so he kept it silently in his heart for many years.


    That''s it, Wu Qi can''t marry that big foot, he has been so self-indulgent since he was a child, how can he be good when he grows up?


    "It sounds like this big foot is pretty good."


    Wu Fu can understand, she can eat, but was ridiculed by the vigers. However, no one is perfect. If you ask others harshly, why don''t you first check whether you are qualified.


    Take Wu Shusheng as an example, having a bad brain and having convulsions at any time seems to be much more terrifying than having a pair of big feet.


    "that is."


    Li Short Legs nodded, and said a word of conscience, no adulteration, Dazuo is a good girl.


    "proceed if you can!"


    Wu Qi immediately exploded. When this topic was mentioned the most, he immediately copsed. Because of this big foot, he couldn''t go home. He hadn''t eaten the meat buns made by his mother for a long time.


    It''s all Bigfoot''s fault!


    Now, he just hoped that someone would be wronged and make an engagement with Bigfoot quickly, so that he would be relieved!


    To get married, he also had to marry Wufu. After all, Wufu carried him up the mountain, and the two had a physical rtionship.


    "My cousin is not married yet, so I''m not in a hurry."


    Wu Qi coughed twice, trying to calm himself down, he couldn''t lose his demeanor in front of Wu Fu.


    "Is the head of the family not married yet? It seems that he is not young."


    After finally getting the chance, Wu Fu hurriedly intervened, and the next question was rted to the news Madam asked her to help inquire about.


    "Yes, seven out of twenty."


    Li Short Legs twitched the corners of his mouth, showing his age, he was still an old bachelor, it would be embarrassing to say it, but this is the truth.


    At the age of the vigers, the children can help farm the fields, but the eldest is still alone.


    "Why?"


    Wu Fu blinked, and found out about the age, and the rest of the news had to be dug out.


    "My cousin has a strange disease. We heard about Dr. Li''s name, so we wanted to see her for a consultation. No, I didn''t expect such a coincidence."


    Li Short Legs exined that the boss''s strange illness started from his teens and has continued until now.


    Originally, the family was given a marriage, and the littledy waited for three years. Finally, seeing that he had not married her, she packed a small package and eloped with a man from a family in the vige.


    The boss is a benevolent person, and he feels guilty in his heart. Knowing that the bride price of fifty taels of silver was dyed for three years, he didn''t want a penny, so he returned the letter of engagement.


    There are three kinds of unfilial piety, the greatest is to have no offspring, he resists women, everyone in his family thinks that the boss will not do it, so...


    To be honest, whenever the boss sees a woman under thirty, he will tremble unconsciously and want to hide with his head in his arms.


    Of course, there is a limit to this, as long as you keep a safe distance, you will be fine.


    For this reason, Wang Ermazi was very angry, and it was rumored that they loved to kidnap youngdies to y with them on Sunset Mountain, which is simply nonsense!


    The eldest of them has a strange disease, and when they see a woman shy away, they wish they could find a crack in the ground and sneak in. Who is so obsessed with bringing the littledy to the mountain to have fun!


    There are some family members living in the back mountain, they generally don''te here, they have their own range of activities.


    Li Short Legs and Wang Er Mazi are also in their twenties, and without exception, they are both bachelors. If the eldest is not cured, they will continue to be monks.


    "My aunt is worried about this. There are a lot of gossips in the vige, and my cousin can''t do anything about it."


    Wu Dian agreed, if Dr. Li could solve this matter, it would be a great achievement, and the whole family would be grateful.


    "Well, let me talk to our wife." Wu Fu nodded, and the bandit boss looked at the scenery, but there was something unspeakable, it was so pitiful.

 Chapter 470: Bigfoot into the mountains

    Twenty-seven or eighteen years old, not yet married, it is indeed a bit sad. At this age, the men in the vige have several children.


    "That''s right, the boss is very talented. If you get married at thirteen, you might have grandchildren now!"


    Li Short Legs sighed, the life of being a bachelor is hard, the brothers in Sunset Mountain have already cultivated their skills.


    He chops firewood, boils water, washes clothes by himself, and can sew and mend. They are all versatile, except that embroidery and childbirth can''t rece women, so he didn''t find that there is nothing he can''t do!


    "Brother Li, no matter how talented my cousin is, he won''t be able to be thirteen..."


    Wu Qi was a serious person, so he immediately raised a question. Seeing Wu Fu standing there, he swallowed his words back, but he was still a little unconvinced, "In everything, seek truth from facts, don''t brag and write drafts!"


    The cowhide is really going to be blown to the sky. When Wu Qi was thirteen, he didn''t know about men and women. His cousin was thirteen, and he could give birth to a baby?


    "You are you, our boss is the boss, if you have this ability, the boss of Sunset Mountain will have to be reced!"


    Wang Ermazi rolled his eyes, his eyes wandered, and he stared at Wu Qi''s lower body, his eyes were full of deep meaning.


    So handsome, like a big girl, shouldn''t she be big down there?


    "you¡­"


    This gaze was too naked, Wu Qi trembled, and took a step towards Wu Fu, obviously talking about his cousin''s phobia, why did he get involved?


    Anyway, he has nothing to do with that inexplicable big foot. The two families are not in the right family, and the household is wrong. If he marries someone else, he will be said to be the son-inw.


    "Well, Brother Li, when did the misophobia of the boss begin?"


    After staying with Li Haitang for a period of time, Wu Fu also understood a little bit. Tracing back to the source, he couldn''t be born with a fear of women.


    "This, I don''t know either."


    Li Kuantui looked at Wang Ermazi, and seeing the other party shake his head, he felt embarrassed. The boss has an unspeakable secret, and no one mentions it on weekdays, so it''s not easy to poke the boss''s heart.


    Wu Fu looked at Wu Qi again, Wu Qi touched his chin, there must be something wrong, but when her mother asked her aunt, her aunt was vague, faltering, and couldn''t exin clearly.


    The four of them were chatting, and not far away, two bandits ran over. The one who ran in the front saw Wu Qi was there, and immediately squinted his eyes, "Wu Schr, it''s great that you''re here!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Kuangku rubbed his hands, the little north wind blew, and his heart was chilled, it''s really cold today.


    At the end of the year, the brothers have been busy for a year, so they should take a break. He nned to meet some brothers at night, drink and eat meat.


    Bandits also have a dream, that one day they will be rewarded for their grievances, and they will not be pointed out by others, and they will be able to behave in an upright manner.


    "The littledy from the rich family brought food to our brothers again!"


    The person who came came smiled and looked happy. At the foot of the mountain, there were more than a dozen carriages parked. They thought that another fat sheep came, and they sent people down the mountain to find out that it was the littledy who had given them something before.


    The carriage is full of meat, vegetables, cloth, wine, medicinal materials and a cart of live chickens.


    In the twelfth lunar month of winter, hens do not like toy eggs, and all the chickens on the mountain are killed to eat meat. The littledy is really an honest person. In the future, their brothers can start their careers as big chicken farmers.


    In addition to food, there is also a small carriage, which is specially ced for pastries, pastries, pens, ink, paper and inkstones, screen calligraphy and paintings and other elegant things. They are named and given to Wu Shusheng as a gift for the year.


    Look, schrs are still popr, the littledy found Sunset Mountain for Wu Qi, and gave things to the brothers, obviously because the drunkard didn''t want to drink.


    "Wrong, it''s not that schrs are popr."


    Wu Qi corrected, and said with a straight face, "Schrs who are handsome and handsome are popr."


    Although he disliked Bigfoot approaching him, he still felt quite happy to be able to show off and be envied by bandits.


    Wufu: ¡­


    The w of this girl is not her big feet, but her bad eyesight.


    "There is a rule on our mountain that female family members are not allowed to go up the mountain, but Miss Gu is an exception."


    Dazuo''s surname is Gu, and it is said that his birthday is during Guyu, so he was named Guyu.


    Almost all of the hundreds of bandits knew that Dazuo and Wu Qi had something to do, one was chasing and the other was running away, and they kindly helped the two of them, so they asked the boss for instructions and made an exception to let people enter the mountain.


    "You said, Bigfoot has entered the mountain?"


    Wu Qi immediately changed hisplexion, and almost cursed, these bandits have no morals at all, seeing that they are open to money, they are mothers if they have milk, they put the dog skin ster in without asking him, this is a big trouble!


    Wu Qi''s face was pale, and Wu Fu watched the excitement for a while, then turned around, and reported the inquiring news with Li Haitang.


    "This disease..."


    Li Haitang was a little dazed. She had heard of it. Generally speaking, it was a psychological obstacle.


    But it is not so easy to remove obstacles.


    If it was simple, the leader of the bandit would not be dyed until the 27th or 8th. You must know that Daqi is unfilial.


    "Ma''am, listen to Wu Shusheng''s meaning, and there are inside stories."


    As for what the inside story is, it is unknown.


    Wufu had tried his best, but he still couldn''t find out. Wu Qi''s expression didn''t look like a lie, it could only be that he really didn''t know.


    The two talked a few words, and there was a little noise on the kang, although it was very slight, it was still caught by Li Haitang.


    She turned her head, just in time to meet the eyes of her savage husband, and was almost sucked into the whirlpool by his ck eyes.


    "Husband, are you awake?"


    ording to her spection, the medicine should take full effect at night or tomorrow morning, but Xiao Lingchuan was almost a day earlier than she thought.


    "Yep."


    Xiao Lingchuan wanted to speak, but unexpectedly found that his voice was even deeper and hoarse, "Mydy, I''m fine."


    "Come on, have a sip of tea first."


    Poisoning damages vitality, Li Haitang went outside to call Wufu, went to the stove to cook chicken soup, and added the wild mountain by the way to replenish Qi and concentrate.


    They owe a favor to the bandit boss, and they will pay it back sooner orter.


    "We''re at Sunset Hill, just one night."


    Li Haitang yawned and covered her mouth with her hand. Last night, she only took a nap, feeling uneasy inside. Seeing someone sober, she immediately felt rxed.


    "Clean up, let''s leave as soon as possible."


    After receiving the tea, Xiao Lingchuan took a sip.


    None of the dead men in ck sent by the other party remained, and Zeng Yan felt a little bit upset when he got no news from his side.


    ording to Zeng Duanxiu''s routine, more people had to be sent to chase after him.


    "But, your body is not good now."


    The residual poison is still not cleared, so it is not a good time to hurry, Li Haitang objected, no matter how urgent things are in the northwest, it is not as important as the body.


    Rest for three days, and after three days, depending on the situation, is her biggestpromise.


    "Ok."


    Seeing his wife''s serious face, Xiao Lingchuan seemed to have no discussion, so he nodded in agreement. His wife is usually very talkative, but when she gets tough and makes a decision, the nine cows can''t be pulled back.

 Chapter 471: just blind

    Li Haitang checked Xiao Lingchuan''s pulse, but his health is different. Even if a normal person can open his eyes, he may not be able to regain consciousness. The savage husband has an amazing recovery ability, and it will be safer to rest for two days.


    "Husband, are you hungry?"


    It does not affect eating now, but it is best to drink some nourishing soup. Li Haitang didn''t expect Xiao Lingchuan to wake up so quickly, he had to wait about an hour to prepare first.


    "Lady, don''t worry, I''m not hungry."


    Xiao Lingchuan shook his head, propped himself up on his elbows, Li Haitang hurried forward, supported half of his body, and pointed to his thigh.


    The ce where the poisonous needle enters is concealed, the wound has stopped bleeding, and the scab has not yet formed, so it cannot move in arge range.


    The injury is here, and it is not easy to ride a horse to drive a cart. They left, and while preparing the carriage and horses again, they had to provide themselves with an experienced driver.


    "Husband, I think the bandits in Sunset Mountain are good, they are kind and righteous."


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, he looked at the savage husband. Their eyes met, and they both understood each other''s meaning.


    Some people are greedy for money and can be subdued by money; some are lustful, so just do what they like and impress people with beauties.


    Then you can only use love to make the other party feel respect or gratitude. For them, it is difficult to impress the bandits in Sunset Mountain.


    The point is, the time is too short.


    "If it''s difficult, you have to try it. Now when you are employing people, I know that you have people."


    Li Haitang blinked, but she didn''t. It''s hard to choose someone who can do things quickly. Right now, there are too many ces that need someone to help run errands. Moreover, that person must first have the ability to protect himself, which makes her Where to find someone?


    She didn''t know the slightest bit about her identity, so naturally she didn''t have that kind of foresight.


    You should have known earlier that you have to spend a lot of money to support a team of people. When you meet a man in ck, someone will naturally step forward to protect you.


    Li Haitang lowered his eyes. When the man in ck revealed his identity, his husband was not very surprised. That''s because... he already knew it, right?


    "You and I, husband and wife, have no secrets. Since you know it, why don''t you keep it secret?"


    At any rate, give her a mental preparation. Hearing it from the other party''s mouth was too sudden, so suddenly that she thought she was dreaming, and she didn''t know how to react.


    "It''s my father-inw, please don''t tell you for now."


    Xiao Lingchuan lowered his head, it was indeed his fault, but if he knew in advance, it would not be good for his wife.


    Anyone who suddenly transformed from a girl in the vige into a golden branch and jade leaf would not believe it. Moreover, the reason for it cannot be exined clearly in a sentence or two.


    What''s more, his father-inw Lao Taishan was in a hurry, trying to find the best time for father and daughter to meet each other.


    "Okay, don''t hide it from me in the future."


    Li Haitang thought about himself, and there were some things he didn''t say. The two of them just happened to be even, so they didn''t pursue it.


    Turning the page so quickly, Xiao Lingchuan pursed his lips, seeing that his wife wanted to say a few more words, so he quickly changed the subject, "Mydy, I''m really hungry now."


    "Then I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look."


    Li Haitang stood up, turned around and went out, just a few steps away, when she saw Wu Fu, she was stopped by a littledy in a big red jacket.


    Wu Fu was also very sad. She had said it a hundred and twenty times, and it had nothing to do with Wu Shusheng. As a result, the littledy in front of her just kept pestering her.


    "But, Wu Qi said, if you touch his body, he is yours."


    Gu Yu was very wronged, she didn''t hear any news from Wu Qi''s house, and returned disappointed.


    Seeing that she was frowning, her maid gave her an idea to bribe Wu Qi''s neighbors with money.


    People in the vige don''t need much money, they send some fish back and forth, and the other party is willing to make an eyeliner for her family.


    The neighbor went to visit Wu Qi''s house, and had a few drinks with Wu Qi''s father, no, after a few drinks, he said everything that should be said, and said what should not be said.


    Gu Yu thinks hard, and finally decides to take the risk of giving something to the bandits, so as to win the favor of everyone, and maybe he can help with a few words of kindness.


    "I beg you, as long as you leave him, I am willing to give you any money."


    Gu Yu held on to Wu Fu''s hand, with a pleading expression on his face.


    To her, Wu Qi was really different from others.


    She grew up in the vige and was ridiculed because of her big feet. The girl''s family also has self-esteem. She is stupid in front of others, but she can only feel ufortable behind her back.


    When he was a child, Wu Qi was the most educated one in the vige. When he was studying in the school, his husband would praise everyone he met, and the vigers all said he was a child prodigy.


    Unlike the boys running wild in the vige, Wu Qi was dressed in clean clothes and always had a smiling face.


    Her parents were doing business in the town and had no time to take care of her, and she couldn''t cook well and was often hungry.


    I remember that day, she was so hungry that she went out for a stroll, wanting to see if she could find something to eat outside.


    Just when she was so hungry, Wu Qi appeared and handed her a radish rice ball.


    She swears that it is the most delicious food she has grown up to eat, even though many yearster, her family has be a well-known rich family, and the delicacies of mountains and seas can no longer impress her.


    Wu Fu was devastated, she wanted to find Wu Qi now, and beat him up first.


    In order to avoid other people''s littledy, she even took her as a bag, she is so innocent, it is really unreasonable!


    If the other party was ying tricks, she would be impolite and rude. When the big-footed girl begged her, Wu Fu''s heart softened, and she froze in ce immediately, unable to exin why.


    Wufu is soft but not hard, and he can''t walk away immediately, and his heart is tortured.


    "Littledy, you have misunderstood, and you have to act in a hurry. At that time, Wu Shusheng was in aa, there were not enough people, and I was too strong..."


    Wu Fu blushed and exined thickly, but Gu Yu didn''t believe that Wu Qi is so good, even a girl should like it, right?


    Wu Fu rolled his eyes, looked at the sky speechlessly, but thought in his heart, a good girl is blind.


    "But, he''s sure, and he won''t change it."


    Gu Yu thinks she knows Wu Qi, and she knows that he avoids her.


    "When I think about marrying someone else and living the rest of my life, I can''t be happy at all."


    A girl wants face, so she has the cheek to find a matchmaker ande to talk to her, and she doesn''t use Wu Qi as her son-inw.


    "I''m not good-looking enough. I really want to be a fairy. Does that make him look at me differently?"


    Gu Yu heard from the bandits that Dr. Li was on the mountain, and she wanted to ask him for help to see if she could change her face.


    "Wufu, what are you doing?"


    Li Haitang appeared in time and nced at Gu Yu, not knowing why.


    "Are you Miracle Doctor Li?"


    Gu Yu stopped pestering Wu Fu and turned all her attention to Li Haitang.


    "Ma''am, I''ll go to the kitchen first." Wu Fu got a headache from Gu Yu''s nagging, thinking that his wife was good at dealing with strange things, so he slipped away with oil on the soles of his feet.

 Chapter 472: Miserable

    Gu Yu once imagined that she had a pair of normal-sized feet, would not be ridiculed by others, and was more beautiful. If so, and with a little family background, perhaps Wu Qi would not hate her so much.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, can you help me? I want to be beautiful."


    Gu Yu was excited and grabbed Li Haitang''s hand and didn''t let go.


    Li Haitang didn''t like to be approached by people, especially during her pregnancy. After being hunted down by men in ck, some people instinctively made her feel dangerous.


    She didn''t like the person in front of her, and was even a little bored.


    He also wanted to chase after the schr, but Gu Yu and Zhang Ruyi had two different natures. In Li Haitang''s eyes, Miss Zhang was unrestrained and free-spirited, with a mboyant personality.


    Gu Yu was different, she cried so much that the pear blossoms were full of tears, no matter how you looked at it, she felt a bit like a white lotus.


    It''s right to like someone, Gu Yu loves Wu Qi and puts it into action, which doesn''t hinder others, but a girl, if she doesn''t have arrogance, she has to be a little bit arrogance.


    Crying and crying all day long, and telling everyone about her past with Wu Qi, so that others can understand her painstaking efforts, this is a bit annoying.


    If you can''t catch up with someone, it''s because you are not capable enough. You should find the reason in yourself, instead of lowering your posture and begging someone.


    Assuming that Wu Qi really has a crush on Wu Fu, what kind of trouble is Gu Yu doing like this? Come to Mawei? It will only make others feel knotted and separated, and feel unhappy.


    "Sorry, I don''t have this skill."


    Li Haitang tly refused. She is a doctor who heals diseases and saves lives, and is not a life mentor. She has to pay attention to the inexplicable emotional journey of people, and she has no such leisure.


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and was about to go to the kitchen, but Gu Yu grabbed her sleeve.


    "You are a miracle doctor, a doctor, omnipotent!"


    Gu Yu wiped away tears, plopped, knelt down, and begged Li Haitang bitterly.


    As long as she bes beautiful, she can win Wu Qi''s heart, so no matter how much money she spends, she is willing.


    Li Haitang''s eyelids twitched, she really wanted to kick people away, but she was pregnant now, her body was heavy, and she couldn''t even walk very fast.


    Let¡¯s just say that Gu Yu¡¯s temperament is like a white lotus flower. From afar, the bandits thought they were bullying her when they saw this scene!


    She, Li Haitang, will not take this me!


    "Li Shortlegs, go and call Wu Qi, I can''t handle it!"


    When Li Haitang saw someone poking around behind the tree, she quickly grabbed her and asked Li Kuangleg to send a message. She was most annoyed by this dog-skin ster that would cry for her father and mother at every turn, and there was no one dead at home, so why cry!


    No wonder Wu Qi looked down on Gu Yu, it''s human nature.


    Kong has the temperament of the white lotus, but does not have the beauty of the white lotus, which is even more taboo.


    "You are a miracle doctor, are you afraid that the money I give is not enough?"


    When Gu Yu heard that Wu Qi wasing, she was overjoyed, she lowered her eyes, suppressed the joy in her heart, and continued to sell miserably, "You are a miracle doctor, saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda, if I can''t marry Wu Qi, what''s the point of living?" What do you mean?"


    Li Haitang''s forehead was swollen, and his anger reached his forehead. Her husband had just woken up and was in need of something to eat to strengthen his body. This stupid ugly monster actually held her back and refused to let her go, and even talked to her in this tone.


    Seeing that Li Haitang didn''t intervene, Gu Yu felt that what the other party was thinking was right, "You are a genius doctor, and you are so greedy for money... As long as it can make me look better, you can offer whatever price you want."


    Now, Li Haitang couldn''t bear it any longer. He didn''t want to say more, but couldn''t help but said, "You said, if you can''t marry Wu Qi, you won''t live?"


    "Yes, I will not live."


    When Gu Yu saw Wu Qi going out, she had a determined face. She wanted Wu Qi to hear that she was determined.


    "Then go to hell!"


    Li Haitang retracted his sleeves and took out a silver needle from his bosom, "I can send you on your way."


    A genius doctor can cure diseases and save people, but he can also kill people. He stabs the dead point with a silver needle, and immediately sends Gu Yu to the west.


    She paused, and then said, "Don''t worry, I''m greedy for money, but this time it''s free, and I won''t charge you a penny."


    "what!"


    Gu Yu screamed and stood up in a panic. She felt her body temperature drop suddenly and her body trembled. She turned around and went straight to Wu Qi''s arms, "Brother Ang, save me, Doctor Li is going to kill me!"


    Wu Qi was held by Li Kuangleg, and he didn''t pay attention. He wanted to avoid Gu Yu, but he was powerless. To avoid touching him, he had no choice but to turn around and throw Li Kuangleg back on the ground.


    The two hugged on the spot and rolled in a circle, one up and the other down, their postures were ambiguous.


    Gu Yu didn''t jump at anyone, and just stood there in a daze.


    Li Short Legs seemed to hear Wang Ermazi''sughter from not far away. Damn, I have never met a woman in my life. A boy in his twenties was kissed by Wu Qi, a pedantic schr.


    Thinking of this, he wished he could vomit a mouthful of blood.


    Wu Qi wiped his mouth with his sleeve, red at Li Kuangleg, stood up, patted the snow on his body, and said nothing.


    "Why did you hide just now?"


    Gu Yu forgot the conflict with Li Haitang, her heart and eyes were all on Wu Qi, full of affection.


    "I''ve made it very clear to you, we don''t need it if you take it away, and I won''t marry you."


    Wu Qi nced at Li Kuanglegs, then twitched the corners of his mouth, he would rather lose his sleeves with Li Kuanglegs than find such a woman, he would have no luck with it.


    "Is it because I''m not good-looking enough?"


    Gu Yu covered her face and cried out loudly, that Wufu just now was not as good as her, how could Wu Qi fall in love with her? Could it be because the two had skin-to-skin contact?


    She can too! As long as it is for him, she is willing to do anything!


    "Because you have a mental illness, I''m afraid that the baby born in the future will be like you."


    Wu Qi couldn''t take it anymore, how long would he be tortured by Dazu, after finally escaping from the vige, Dazu could still find Sunset Mountain, it''s so thoughtful.


    Of course, not only is he mentally ill, ugly, but also has a pair of big feet, which are fatal ws.


    "If you don''t marry me, I will have to die."


    Gu Yu wiped away tears and looked at Li Haitang, with a sudden resentment in his eyes.


    Everyone can look down on her, but Wu Qi can''t.


    Doctor Li? Isn''t it just a beautiful face, what else is there.


    Li Haitang frowned, paranoid, and obsessed in his heart. This kind of person may not necessarily do anything, and it is always right to stay away.


    She and Gu Dajiao have no grievances, and the other party can use that kind of look, wishing to scratch her face, it''s really bad.


    dy!"


    Wu Fu went to the stove to stew chicken, worried about his wife, and turned back, far away, she could feel the maliciousness in Gu Yu''s eyes.


    She stepped forward quickly, with a look of anger. Didn''t you pretend to be good in front of her just now? In a blink of an eye, it changed into another face. Wu Fu hates duplicitous people the most, and dares to disrespect her wife. Don''t me her for being rude!

 Chapter 473: offset

    Wu Qi crossed his arms, and suddenlyughed out loud. He picked out his ears and asked, "I heard that right, if you can''t marry me, you can only die?"


    "Yes, Brother Ang, since I was a child..."


    Gu Yu was in a hurry to introduce, but was interrupted as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Her family asked a matchmaker toe to the door to make peace, and everyone in the vige knew about it. After all, the two families used to belong to the same vige, and when there was a disturbance, the whole vige knew about it.


    Gu Yu has no reputation and can only marry at a low price. She believes that Wu Qi is different and will definitely be an official in the future. At that time, she will be the official wife.


    Taking a step back, Wu Qi won''t be able to juren. With her family''s assets, the couple can live a normal life, which is almost enough for a lifetime.


    But Wu Qi obviously didn''t think so. After being chased for so long, he said impatiently, "It''s impossible for me to marry you. It''s useless for you to find anyone. If you want to die, you can die."


    The cold words, without a trace of emotion, made Gu Yu''s eyes go dark, and he almost fell to the spot.


    Her servant girl was waiting at the foot of the mountain, she was alone, she swayed and stabilized herself again.


    Anyone can let her die, but he can''t.


    How could he say such heartless words?


    Over the years, she has been working hard to be better. She is obviously a girl in the vige. In order to keep up with Wu Qi, she asked her father to hire a calligraphy and painting teacher.


    She has no talent, and was scolded by her husband many times, but she survived.


    As long as he thinks of him reading, she is painting at the side, and with him, the husband and wife are singing in harmony, it is very beautiful.


    For this goal, Gu Yu has worked hard for more than three years, how could he!


    "Are you sincere in what you say?"


    Gu Yu blocked Wu Qi''s retreat, her face became much calmer, "This is thest time I ask you."


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment, Li Haitang didn''t want to get involved in other people''s affairs, so Wu Fu helped her to the stove, stewed wild ginseng in chicken soup, and then skimmed off the oil slick to replenish the strength of the wild man.


    "certainly."


    Wu Qi certainly didn''t want Bigfoot to die, the two of them didn''t have that deep enmity, but he was really troubled by being entangled.


    There is a family who can''t go back, and facing the gossip of the vigers, it seems that he must be a door-to-door son-inw.


    His family has no family background, but he doesn''t have to go to the step of being a door-to-door son-inw. He is a noble schr and doesn''t bend his waist for five buckets of rice. Besides, he hasn''t starved to death!


    "Well, since you are ruthless, don''t me me."


    It was just one breath, when no one was prepared, Gu Yu took out a dagger from his sleeve pocket, with red eyes, as if going crazy, he went straight to Wu Qi''s chest.


    Since she can''t get it, it will be ruined, and no one can get it!


    It''s fine if you don''t marry her, then let''s die together and be ghosts together!


    In an instant, Li Short Legs on the side was stunned, and was about to step forward to block it, but it was toote, and the dagger went straight to Wu Qi''s chest and pierced it!


    Hit with a single knife, never sloppy!


    With a plop, Wu Qi fell down, eyes closed.


    When Gu Yu saw this, she suddenly felt a sense of pleasure, an unspeakable feeling, she was very calm, her mind was clear, and she didn''t want to die anymore.


    She could see clearly from a close distance, the knife was stabbed in the heart, it would definitely not save her life, she might as well pretend to kill herself, and then slip away quickly!


    "Ah, I''ll go with you! Let''s meet underground!"


    After Gu Yu finished speaking, he ran towards the mountain gate.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, something is wrong, someone died!"


    Li Short Legs didn''t care about stopping Dazuo, but called Li Haitang instead, wondering if Doctor Li could do anything to save Wu Shu''s life.


    In the past, because he couldn''t find a wife, he felt sorry for himself, but now it''s better. It turns out that being rare is also risky, and if he fails, he will die! Then he should continue ying bachelor.


    Wu Fu turned her head first, thinking that the other party was ying some kind of trick. She saw the dagger hilt on Wu Qi''s chest, and was startled, "Ma''am, that dagger is stuck in the schr''s chest."


    If this is not dead, then he must be rted to Yan Wang''s family and be treated specially.


    "It seems that my judgment is correct."


    No matter how much Gu Dazuo looks like, Li Haitang can still see the essence of the other person at a nce. Generally, people she hates have some problems in character.


    She regretted it a bit, just now shepared Gu Yu with her best friend Zhang Ruyi, it was an insult to Miss Zhang!


    "Li Shortlegs, he''s not dead yet."


    Li Haitang sniffed Wu Qi''s breath, but also felt a little unbelievable. She changed her method and touched Wu Qi''s right chest to confirm her guess.


    Wu Qi saved his life, his heart grew on the right side!


    "No... not dead?"


    Li Kuantui was worried about how to exin to the boss, and when he heard that the man was not dead, he almost sat down on the snowdrift.


    "Hurry up and carry the person through the door, or you will freeze to death in a while."


    Li Haitang was worried that he would not be able to subdue the bandits. Unexpectedly, the opportunity came so soon.


    Wu Qi was not without risks, because pulling out the dagger should not be too forceful, otherwise it would cause internal organs to bleed, even if it was her, there was no way to recover.


    "Wu Fu, you go to my husband and get the medicine box."


    The most urgent thing is to deal with the wound first. People have to use the door to carry it. It is best to have a bed, so that she can do an emergency minor operation.


    The heart grows on the right side, Li Haitang hid his mind and didn''t say anything, so as to achieve a shocking effect.


    She admitted that she was trying to fool people, which was not kind.


    The bandit boss was the first to rush in when he heard the news, with a sobbing face, "I know, women don''t have a good thing..."


    Li Haitang: ...


    Can bad things be kept behind your back? This person counted her in!


    Seeing that Li Haitang''splexion was not good, the bandit leader was very ashamed. He had a sense of fear towards women instinctively, so he took a few steps back to keep a safe distance.


    "Master Li, Song didn''t say what you mean."


    The leader of the bandit is called Song Qingyang. He has a good name, but he doesn''t quite match his appearance.


    Song Qingyang wanted to pull out the dagger for Li Haitang, but was stopped by Li Haitang.


    "no!"


    Dare to attack the key parts, these rough people really don''t have anymon sense in medicine.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, my cousin... can he be saved?"


    Wu Qi is a chatty chatterbox, always urging him to wash his hands in the golden basin, and whining about it, it''s a bit annoying, but anyway, he is his cousin, the two havepletely different temperaments, but they have a good rtionship.


    "I can only say my best."


    With a knife in my heart, how can I not die? It doesn''t make sense, so Li Haitang exined that Wu Qi''s heart deviates a bit from normal people.


    It''s not like she''s telling a lie, it''s just that she deviates a bit too much, it should be aplete shift.


    "Wufu, take out the dagger inside."


    In the medicine box, there was a dagger that cut iron like mud, which was a gift from Xiao Lingchuan. With a light stroke of the dagger, Li Haitang cut half of the handle inserted into Wu Qi''s left chest. First remove the external obstacles, and then prepare for the operation.

 Chapter 474: joke

    Song Qingyang clenched his fists tightly and listened to Li Kuantou''s description of everything just now. He thought that Gu Dajiao was infatuated with his cousin, so he let him in to have a look, thinking that it would be good to match him up.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Dazuo was so mad that he stabbed in with a knife, which was more vicious than bandits like them.


    "What about people? Are you really going to die?"


    Song Qingyang asked Li Shortlegs that he must be arrested and given an exnation to his cousin Wu Qi! Murderer, no mercy!


    "I don''t know, Wang Ermazi took his brothers to chase after him."


    The incident happened so suddenly, if Dr. Li hadn''t told him that the man was still alive, and Li Short Legs was worried that he was chasing him, so he threw Wu Qi into the snow, Wu Qi would probably have passed away by the time he came back.


    Their brothers have all seen Gu Dajiao, who has a soft and weak personality, speaks politely, and without thinking, let him be so vicious that he can kill with a raised hand!


    Even they can''t do such a thing!


    They are bandits, that''s right, but they don''t kill. When they meet a particrly tough bodyguard team, they fight, but they can''t beat them, and theye back with a bruised nose and a swollen face.


    Don''t me anyone, it''s their own ipetence.


    "Boss, Dazuo sent a lot of things up the mountain to please us, obviously because he never forgets Wu Shusheng, who would have thought..."


    Li Kuang patted his thigh and wanted to scold someone, but he thought about it, Wu Qi is the boss''s cousin, so the boss should feel more ufortable.


    Since the matter is a foregone conclusion, regret and annoyance are useless, it is better to cooperate with Dr. Li to treat Wu Qi.


    "Li short legs, the temperature in the house is too low, and the brightness is not enough."


    Li Haitang checked, Wu Qi''s temporary residence was very clean, on the table, there were calligraphy and paintings that hadn''t been finished in time, she took a closer look, no matter how familiar the person in the painting was, isn''t this her own blessing!


    Song Qingyang also saw it, and touched his cheek with his hand. His cousin likes talented women. When did he change his taste?


    It''s no wonder that Gu Dazuo is even more despised, and he refuses outright, because he is afraid that the Wufu girl will misunderstand, right?


    "Okay, Miracle Doctor Li, I''m going to prepare now."


    Li short legs lifted the cotton curtain and went out, only Song Qingyang and Li Haitang were left in the room except Wu Qi who was lying down.


    At this moment, Song Qingyang became more and more ufortable, and retreated a little bit. When Li Haitang turned his head, he was already standing at the door and stepped out with one foot.


    "Come and help, you pry his mouth open."


    After the surgery, I needed some anesthetics. Li Haitang didn''t have any, so I had to find some substitutes temporarily, but the effect would not be very good.


    In the process of taking out the remaining dagger, Wu Qi would probably wake up and struggle hard, so she needed a few men to help hold him down.


    "I¡­"


    Song Qingyang murmured, this is not a safe distance, he really felt a little scared, just now, it would be better to let him run errands, and Li Kuangleg stayed behind.


    "Okay, I''ll do it myself."


    Li Haitang could only resort to violence, and Song Qingyang''s eyes twitched. He had a hunch that his cousin must be in pain.


    Schrs are different from their rough men, they have thin skin and tender flesh, and a pinch on the face will leave a red mark.


    However, his cousin is just like the girl''s family, a little too tender.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, actually Song..."


    Song Qingyang was about to talk about his situation, when the person on the bed groaned, Wu Qi opened his eyes, saw Li Haitang, and recalled in his mind that he was stabbed in the chest by Gu Dajiao.


    But why didn''t he die? Could it be that Dr. Li was also killed?


    No, there is his cousin in the distance. Could it be that that person hid too deeply before and sent innocent people away with him?


    "you are still alive."


    Li Haitang patted Wu Qi''s arm. Other people drowsy after taking drugs, but Wu Schr is energetic.


    Fortunately, after he said a few words, he tilted his head and passed out again.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, my cousin is dying!"


    Song Qingyang hugged his head with a pained expression on his face. He was able to speak in such a spirit just now, and it was either returning to the light or deceiving the corpse.


    "Not dead, passed out."


    Li Haitang washed his hands with hot water first, and then sterilized the surgical instruments. After everything was ready, he started directly.


    Song Qingyang dawdled at the door for a while, then endured goosebumps, and probed Wu Qi''s breath with his hand.


    Doctor Li didn''t lie to him, his cousin was still alive.


    "Your phobia seems to be very serious, am I that scary?"


    Li Haitang weighed Wu Qi''s chest, then cut through his clothes with a dagger, and drew a line with a charcoal pencil to find the location for the operation.


    Song Qingyang paused for a moment. He took Miracle Doctor Li up the mountain this time with some hope in mind. He is old enough to want to get married and marry a wife to live a good life. However, when he sees a woman, he wants to avoid it. If he gets close, he will easily pass out.


    "Ugh¡­"


    It''s hard to say, all of this is rted to an incident that happened when he was a few years old.


    "Appreciate further details."


    Due to psychological factors, the best solution is hypnotherapy. This kind of therapy can only be used for people with weak willpower, and Li Haitang is still a half-hearted person, which is a bit embarrassing.


    "When I was a child, I lived in the vige, and my neighbors never had children."


    Song Qingyang squatted on the ground and began to recall painful memories. This process made him extremely tormented.


    Taking advantage of Li Kuantong''s absence, he sped up his speech, "Uncle Chen and Aunt Osmanthus love me very much."


    Song Qingyang has two younger sisters, and he is the only male in his family.


    "Uncle Chen works as a bookkeeper in a big restaurant in the town, and he is a rtively well-informed person in the vige."


    The couple are not members of the Song family, and no one knows where they moved here. The two have been neighbors for several years and have always gotten along harmoniously.


    In the restaurant, rich people go to eat, some roast chicken, sauce duck, just move a chopstick or two, and the other party will not want it.


    Li Haitang understood that it was indeed a lucrative job to work in an ancient restaurant, especially a big restaurant, where people did not have the habit of packing.


    If you can be in a restaurant, even if you are an errand guy, you can''t do without big fish and meat, and even the food for the whole family can be a higher grade.


    "Uncle Chen always brings roast chicken, meatballs, cakes, and sometimes tea foam from them at home..."


    Song Qingyang got candy and all kinds of food, and his two sisters could also share part of it.


    Xu is full of oil and water, and there is no shortage of meat to eat. He is tall and strong, stronger than the boys in the vige.


    The two families live in harmony, and asionally have dinner together. Aunt Osmanthus likes him very much, so she said that it would be great if the couple could have a son.


    It''s a pity that Uncle Chen hurt his roots and was doomed to have no children.


    "My parents also said to give my sister to Uncle Chen."


    A joke made after drinking, but the other party believed it, but they didn''t like the girl, so they decided on Song Qingyang''s idea.


    "I remember, it''s almost Chinese New Year, and Aunt Osmanthus said to take me to a restaurant to find Uncle Chen..." The rtionship between the two families is as close as a family, and he always goes to the restaurant to find someone on weekdays, without thinking about it at all.

 Chapter 475: kidnapper

    Song Qingyang was still young, so he didn''t feel defensive, so he followed Aunt Osmanthus. After entering the city, he didn''t go to the restaurant, but went to the teahouse.


    "She fed me, ate a piece of cake, and coaxed me that the restaurant is busy at the moment, take a break, and then go there."


    Uncle Chen works in a big restaurant and earns two taels of silver every month, and then there is a little oil and water. In short, the family does not farmnd, and the cost of food and clothing is always the best.


    His parents once guessed that from the way the two talked and acted, they were not like ordinary people.


    "After eating the pastry, I don''t know anything."


    When they woke up again, three dayster, they had already left the city in a carriage, and they did not know how far they had traveled.


    Sitting in the carriage, with wind leaking everywhere, Song Qingyang curled up in a corner, feeling a little bad.


    When Aunt Osmanthus saw him crying, she immediately changed her expression, pped him, and threatened him that if she didn''t obey, she would be sold as a tooth, and she would never see her parents for the rest of her life.


    "and after?"


    Li Haitang heard movement at the door, opened the curtain, and walked face to face with Xiao Lingchuan.


    "Husband, why did you get out of bed? You haven''t cleaned up the poison, and you have to stay in bed to recuperate."


    Li Haitang held the big hand of her savage husband, and said softly, "This is a minor operation, don''t worry, I can do it, and it will be over in a while."


    "I know, so I''m here to help."


    Xiao Lingchuan was worried that his wife would be too tired, and the bandits would be a little stupid, and they would lose the chain as assistants, wasting his wife''s time.


    He has previous experience and can handle it.


    After drinking a bowl of green porridge, he has regained his strength, and he can barely make it down the mountain.


    "Husband, please sit down for a while."


    Li Haitang moved a handful of silver with a soft cushion on it, handed it to the wild man, and then continued the topic just now.


    The husband and wife cared about each other and flirted with each other. Song Qingyang felt ufortable. At his age, he had even touched a woman''s hand. Thinking about how wronged he was.


    His mother forced a marriage, but he wanted to get married, but when he saw a woman, he wanted to dodge and marry her back home. Would it be a disy for others?


    As a result, everyone in the vige thought he had a hidden physical illness, and he couldn''t hold his head up even more.


    Doctor Li''s husband is not an outsider. Song Qingyang made up his mind. He only found outter that Uncle Chen and Aunt Osmanthus were engaged in human trafficking.


    He has been a human trafficker and abducted children a lot.


    Kidnapping is easy to start, give a few candies, and a fool will be hooked, with almost no cost.


    After being abducted and trafficked, they were sold to other people and made a fortune from it. They umted a lot of money andnd.


    However, if you do too many evil things, there will always be retribution. A few years ago, Uncle Chen was hit by a falling tile for no reason.


    Misfortune happened, he thought, maybe it was God''s arrangement, so he ended the business and moved to live in their vige with Aunt Osmanthus.


    These past few years have been peaceful, but as he grows older, Uncle Chen prefers Xiaowa, especially him, who has a tiger''s head and a tiger''s head.


    Just because of his father''s words, the two of them had evil intentions and took him away directly.


    Song Qingyang woke up in the carriage, it was snowing heavily outside, he only remembered the deep marks on the shaft of the carriage.


    He remembered where his home was, but even if he ran away, he had nowhere to go and no money in the winter, and if he met someone bad, he would have to be trafficked again.


    "How did you find your home then?"


    It''s not easy to be so smart at only a few years old.


    Li Haitang remembers that in modern times, there was a program called "Wait for Me", and countless volunteers participated in looking for abducted children.


    The parents of those children, mostly because of negligence, fell into self-me for the rest of their lives, and some even suffered from depression andmitted suicide.


    Human traffickers are really wicked. No wonder that Uncle Chen cut off his children and grandchildren. This is God''s punishment!


    "This matter is not over yet."


    The process was very tortuous. In short, they went to Yongdeng Mansion thousands of miles away, where no one knew them.


    With him, the couple''s life became more lively, and they treated him well like they did in the vige from the beginning.


    After all, it was not their own. Gradually, the two had a quarrel, and he became a punching bag and the target of being beaten.


    Song Qingyang was bruised all over his body and was thrown in the woodshed, often hungry.


    About a yearter, a fierce quarrel broke out between the couple. It probably means that Aunt Osmanthus was caught stealing men outside, and was caught by Uncle Chen.


    "You trash, I can''t always be a widow!"


    Aunt Osmanthus scolded Uncle Chen and poked at the sore spots, but Uncle Chen said that the wild guys outside would definitely not do it, so it would be better to raise a godson so that he could help out in the future.


    This person refers to Song Qingyang.


    When he was seven years old, he was almost as tall as a ten-year-old child, so the couple became malicious again.


    Li Haitang rubbed his forehead, how tortuous is this, have you been molested? These two are devoid of conscience!


    The specific details cannot be described, Song Qingyang is dragged down by Aunt Osmanthus to wash in the clean room every day, and then...


    "For more than half a year, Aunt Osmanthus went out again to find someone to make fun of. Uncle Chen hacked him to death in a rage."


    Aunt Osmanthus was lying at the gate of the courtyard, dying with resignation. Song Qingyang saw the whole process.


    Uncle Chen was still angry, and inserted another wooden stick.


    After the murder, Uncle Chen escaped with his bundle. Song Qingyang was rescued when his neighbor found out and reported to the police.


    Later, the kind people in the Yamen entrusted a caravan to send him back to the vige.


    His mother''s hair turned gray in a hurry, and she cried until she almost lost her eyesight, and now her vision is a bit blurry.


    That experience was so unpleasant, he only talked about it with his mother, and he never leaked a word of it in front of his rtives.


    Say it, shame on you!


    "There are so many wonderful things!"


    Li Haitang is really drunk, Daqi has strict ethics, why are there so many people who steal men and have affairs?


    Obscene little baby, my God, this is modern, and it will take a long time to shock!


    Since this is the case, Song Qingyang is afraid of women, and it is understandable. With such arge shadow area, nine suns cannot illuminate it.


    "Doctor Li, do you have a good idea?"


    Song Qingyang was covered in sweat and asked nervously.


    It was the first time he said this to someone, and after he finished speaking, he felt a lot morefortable.


    Li Haitang pondered, this is difficult to get out, she has seen many cases, girls who were raped at a young age, even after many years, still dare not stand in the sun, there will be fear, low self-esteem, all kinds ofplicated hearts.


    Some people thought they could conquer everything, but finally left quietly.


    Changing the victim to Song Qingyang, coupled with the experience of being beaten and trafficked, made it even more difficult.


    Li Haitang didn''t expect the situation to be soplicated, and he didn''t know it. Usually like this, she needs to have a period of psychological counseling, but the matter of men and women is not suitable for her. Although she is a genius doctor, some questions are not so easy to ask.

 Chapter 476: halo

    The atmosphere froze for a moment, Li Haitang casually picked up a topic and asked the bandit boss, "You have so many beards on your face, is it because you are afraid that others will see your appearance?"


    "Somewhat."


    Song Qingyang scratched his head in embarrassment. Although he was bigger, he was the most handsome in the vige.


    When he was just twelve years old, many people asked his parents if he was engaged.


    Later, when he was fifteen, his parents arranged a marriage for him, a girl from the next vige.


    For the dowry gift alone, dozens of taels of silver are given, not counting drinks, cakes, cloth and annual gifts.


    The girl waited for three years, and seeing that he hadn''t moved for a long time, she couldn''t afford to procrastinate, so she just eloped with him. After all, after receiving so much money, if he voluntarily withdraws from the engagement, the dowry money will have to be returned.


    He is good-looking, why would his daughter prefer to find an ugly private life instead of marrying him? It must be some hidden disease in his body.


    He doesn''t have hidden diseases, and the filth of that year can''t be washed away in a lifetime.


    Maybe this is fate, he can only do this.


    "What do you want?"


    Tracing back to the source, the method of channeling from the heart is better. It can be used for a long time, as short as three months, or as many as a few years, and there is no exact time.


    And this set of skills, Li Haitang knows a little bit, she can put herself in the patient''s shoes, but she is not a psychiatrist, and she doesn''t have so many methods.


    "I''m not married at this age, my parents are going crazy."


    Song Qingyang scratched his head, very depressed.


    Now he was going back to the vige, in order to avoid bumping into the vigers, he rushed to the vige in the middle of the night. During the daytime in the province, I met a gossip woman in the vige and pointed at him.


    He went home and saw that the oilmp in his parents'' room had not been extinguished, and there were faint voices in the room.


    "Old man, if our son doesn''t get married, will our family be cut off? Then after I die, I will have no face to see the ancestors of the Song family."


    Song''s mother was very worried. She was almost forty years old. After Song Qingyang was kidnapped by her neighbor, she was sick in bed. After so many years, she didn''t improve much, and now she can''t do heavy work.


    Their family conditions are considered good in the vige, but no one is willing to remarry.


    "Or, you can find a concubine and give birth to a son for you, and I will feel at ease."


    After Song''s mother finished speaking, Song Qingyang''s father was so scared that he almost rolled off the kang. If he took a concubine, wouldn''t he be his own son?


    Old husbands and wives, what are you talking about? The peasants live their lives ording to their duties. Some families have no males, and they have never seen anyone take concubines.


    Taking concubines is all done by the masters of rich families in the city.


    In the vige, one has to be talked so hard that one cannot lift one''s head up.


    "Then what do you say?"


    After so many years, the son still resisted the woman, and Song''s mother was bleeding in her heart, which was an inextricable knot.


    Thanks to that girl Osmanthus is dead, otherwise, she would definitely go desperately with a kitchen knife!


    Song Qingyang''s father shook his head. If there was a way, he would have used it long ago, so he wouldn''t wait until now.


    "Otherwise, you can tell Qingyang that if he doesn''t get married again, you can jump off Sunset Mountain!"


    Song''s mother turned around, turned her face to Song''s father, and came up with bad ideas.


    "Why me? I''m a man, how can I say such a thing? It''s still suitable for you. "


    Concerned about his face, Song''s father refused to follow suit, and if he wanted to jump into Sunset Mountain, that was also the work of the old woman and had nothing to do with him.


    "What do you mean, in your eyes, I am the person who is like heaven and earth?"


    Song''s mother was even more annoyed, and Song''s father quickly apologized when he saw something bad.


    Song Qingyang listened outside for a while, but he was in a bad mood. He thought of the scene he would face when he returned home, so he turned and left silently.


    After a while, Li Kuantong and Wang Ermazi brought the things needed for the operation, the topic was interrupted, Li Haitang stood up and began to prepare intensively.


    After anesthesia, begin to disinfect the wound.


    "Wait a minute, Schr Wu may wake up in pain. You are on one side, hold him down, and be sure to press firmly, otherwise he will move around and his life may be in danger."


    Li Haitang exined the precautions for the operation, using a scalpel to cut the wound.


    The edges were neat and tidy, but Wang Ermazi was so frightened that his knees almost went limp. He had long heard that Dr. Li had superb kung fu skills, and he would tear open his stomach. Judging from this technique, he was an old Jianghu.


    Several people didn''t even dare to breathe, and when half of the dagger was taken out, and there was no sign of bleeding, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ah! The underworld!"


    Li Haitang threaded the needle and was about to carry out the next step of suturing. Wu Qi suddenly opened his eyes and yelled. The silver needle in her hand trembled in fright, and almost threw it to the ground.


    "Hold him!"


    Seeing that Wang Ermazi was also taken aback, Li Haitang almost let go, and hurriedly stopped him.


    But it was still a bitte, Wu Qi raised his head, saw his chest was **** and bloody, rolled his eyes immediately, and passed outpletely.


    "This, I forgot to mention, my cousin has suffered from blood dizziness since he was a child, and he dare not watch the killing of chickens and pigs in the vige."


    Song Qingyang was an afterthought. He was anxious just now, and he recalled what happened when he was a child, so he forgot to mention this.


    "Okay, let''s go to the next step."


    Li Haitang skillfully sewed up the wound, applied a little powder to stop the bleeding, and then wrapped it with a white bandage.


    After some movements, all the people present felt amazing except Xiao Lingchuan. They stared, held their breath, and couldn''t take their eyes off, but they admired Li Haitang more and more in their hearts.


    Li Miracle Doctor has a few brushes, and he is really not a person who seeks fame and fame.


    "Boss, what shall we do next?"


    Bigfootmitted a murder, and the person pretended to be crazy and ran away. What can they do? You can''t go to the Yamen to sue the officials, can you?


    The bandit sued the officer, what kind of joke is this? Moreover, Wu Qi was injured in Sunset Mountain again, which cannot be shaken off.


    However, if there is no genius doctor Li, Wu Shusheng must have confessed that they can''t suffer from being dumb and let it go.


    Li Short Legs was also very troubled, he couldn''t think of a solution for a while, if Dazuo thought Wu Qi was dead, would he go with him in grief?


    "Li Shortlegs, if you say you will kill him, you will kill him. If Dazuo is so affectionate, would he run away after hurting someone?"


    It''s clear that everything is a y on the spot, they were all deceived by such scheming people with small favors, they really shouldn''t.


    Don''t look at more than a dozen carriages, the total food is only a hundred taels, it just looks like the battle is big.


    Dazuo cheated into the mountain with such a small amount of money. It was because their brothers had shallow eyesight and were too stupid to give people an opportunity.


    "Fuck me, this is not the end of the matter. Bullying our brother, does the Gu family think he has too much money?"


    Suing the officials will not yield results. Whoever made the Gu family rich, the people in the yamen will be fattened by the Gu family. At that time, they will be vicious people who beat back and be arrested. So suing the officials won''t work, and Wu Qi can''t be injured for nothing, and we can''t let it go, we have to find a way to make the Gu family pay the price!

 Chapter 477: Countermeasures

    While the bandits were nning revenge, Gu Yu had already ordered the coachman to drive faster, and hurried back home with his maid.


    Along the way, herplexion was tense, and the servant girl knocked off the teacup and made a crisp sound, which scared her to hide in the corner of the carriage, trembling all over.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that her youngdy''s expression was wrong and her clothes were disheveled, the servant girl med herself very much.


    Those people in Sunset Mountain were from bandits, how could she wait outside and let thedy go in alone!


    Although the youngdy looks ordinary, she is a littledy in her boudoir, mixed with bandits, and now she is being bullied, how can she exin to her master and wife!


    "Miss, think about everything. The master has long wanted to recruit a son-inw, so it doesn''t matter whether you are innocent or not."


    The door-to-door son-inw lives on the face of thedy, otherwise, he will not be able to get a penny of the family property, and he will be a dwarf for the rest of his life.


    "No...it''s not like that."


    Gu Yu spoke incoherently, and she was flustered. Although she grew up in the vige, she was the only daughter in the family. She hadn''t done much work since she was a child, and she had never killed a chicken, let alone killed anyone.


    She didn''t know that she was obsessed with ghosts, and she didn''t react until the knife was pierced into Wu Qi''s chest.


    A stab in the heart would definitely kill her. If those bandits go down the mountain, she and her parents will be in danger!


    What to do? Killing pays for life, she understands this truth.


    For a moment, Gu Yu was dizzy, her lips were pale, her blood color was gone, and she could faint at any time.


    In panic, Gu Yu arrived at the mansion, and as soon as he entered the door, he was greeted by Master Gu and Niang Wu.


    The Wu family and Wu Qi''s family are somewhat rted. Although they were in the same vige before, they had no contact with each other on weekdays.


    "Mother''s heart, what''s the matter?"


    When Mr. Gu heard that he went shopping early in the morning, he always felt that something was wrong. He asked the little leader of the caravan in charge of the carriages and horses, and learned that his daughter had gone to Sunset Mountain.


    With Wu''s and Wu Qi''s incisive rtionship, the Gu family''s convoy entered easily, and he hadn''t been robbed for many years. Although he knew bandit benevolence and righteousness, no matter how benevolent and righteous he was, he was still a bandit!


    Wu Shi was even more flustered, she was such a darling, and had no children, and Gu Yu was ridiculed because of her big feet since she was a child, as a mother, she never felt pain in her heart!


    "Xiao Hua, tell me, how do you serve Miss?"


    Wu''s vige woman was born, and she was an upstart. She took care of the maids, but she wanted to imitate those rich and powerful families. If she caught the other party''s mistakes, she would be punished by kneeling, not being allowed to eat, and pped.


    The slightest mistake of the daughter is because the maid did not serve the good person.


    "Madam...servant..."


    The maid named Xiaohua plopped, knelt on the ground, bowed her head and said nothing.


    My youngdy is determined to go her own way and insists on entering Sunset Mountain. She is a maid, so she naturally has to listen to her master, how can she be persuaded!


    There was a mistake in the exnation, and there was still a mistake if she didn''t exin it. She didn''t say a word, waiting to be punished.


    "Father, mother, let''s go back to the house and talk."


    Gu Yu collected herself, took a deep breath without looking at the maid who was kneeling on the ground.


    It''s definitely not possible to conceal it. She alone can''t make up for such a big mistake.


    If the one who died was an ordinary poor man, he could spend it with his own money, but Wu Qi himself had a reputation as a schr, and his cousin was also the leader of the bandits in Sunset Mountain.


    Can those people let her go after suffering the immediate loss?


    No, you can''t.


    Gu Yu knew in her heart that she had to think of countermeasures before the bandits came.


    Otherwise, if you kill someone to pay for your life, even if you find someone to convict, you will inevitably waste a lot of words.


    The family of three entered the inner room, Gu Yu carefully closed the door, saw that there was no one under the eaves, and no one was eavesdropping, so she shivered, "Father, mother, I, I killed someone!"


    Master Gu has a look of disbelief, his daughter can''t even lift a kitchen knife, can she kill someone?


    "Yu''er, stop making trouble!"


    Even if you''re joking, you can''t make false statements. Is killing a petty crime?


    "Father, it''s true, I killed Wu Qi."


    Gu Yu stood up, stood and walked around the room, swinging her hands down, her mind was in a mess.


    Seeing his daughter like this, Master Gu believed it a little. He froze in ce, and it took him a while to recover.


    Wu Qi''s child was almost grown up by the husband and wife. He knows his roots, is talented, and has a good character. If he bes a door-to-door son-inw, he won''t worry that his daughter will have no one to take care of him after a hundred years.


    "He said he wouldn''t marry me and asked me to die."


    Gu Yu only spoke half of it, cause and effect, not a word.


    "How can he be so heartless, my heart!"


    Wu Shi put her arms around Gu Yu, and talked again, anyway, her daughter has nothing wrong with her except for her big feet, and her family has money, so why can''t she be worthy of Wu Qi?


    He''s just a little talent, what''s his arrogance?


    If a person dies, he dies. It''s a big deal. Let Xiaohua, the servant girl, take the me. The servant girl will buy one for twenty taels of silver. Is the family short of this money?


    As for the government, they are a group of thieves'' dens, it''s good if they don''t get caught, and dare to go to the Yamen to sue the officials?


    Compared with Wu''s defense, Master Gu was more sober, and he asked, "Yu''er, how can you be sure that Wu Qi is dead?"


    If the person is not dead, has breath, or is crippled, things end better.


    "Don''t be sure, I pierced his left chest."


    A knife pierced her heart, and she would definitely die. The bandits in Sunset Mountain were in a mess, otherwise someone would have blocked her way, and she might not be able toe back alive!


    "Father, mother, I''m a little scared."


    Gu Yu wiped away tears, knelt down with a plop, and sniffed, "It''s my daughter who is unfilial and asked my father and mother to send a white-haired man to a ck-haired one. I''ll go to the yamen to surrender!"


    After Gu Yu finished speaking, Wu''s wailing broke out, and the mother and daughter hugged each other tightly, making Master Gu frown and his body tense even more.


    Killing people to pay for their lives, paying debts to pay back money, is justified.


    However, there is only one daughter in his family, Master Gu nced at Gu Yu''s clothes, and immediately had an idea.


    "It''s very simple. We want to sue the officials, but we don''t surrender."


    Wu Qi tried to **** his own daughter, but the daughter fought to the death, and identally stabbed a dagger into Wu Qi''s heart. In this way, the crime was lessened.


    At that time, if you give some more money, it will basically make the big things small and small things small.


    Not only that, but right now, there is an opportunity to make a contribution.


    "Father, how do you make meritorious service?"


    Now, Gu Yu realizes how important it is to be alive, why is she infatuated with Wu Qi, go to hell, he is dead, she doesn''t feel bad at all, and she still has a feeling that the dust has settled.


    "Wu Qi is dead, Sunset Mountain must be messed up."


    Master Gu wiped his beard, and his eyes were full of calctions. At this time, the guards must rx their vignce.


    They will sue the officials now, and then cooperate with the government to encircle and suppress the bandits in Sunset Mountain, taking advantage of his illness and killing him by surprise! If it can be done, it will be a great achievement. Killing people is just a trivial matter, and it will be wiped out easily!

 Chapter 478: stepping stone

    On Sunset Mountain, Li Haitang drank chicken soup all night. After returning to her room to wash up, she apanied her husband to the lobby for a meeting.


    Wu Fu was left to take care of Wu Qi, very reluctantly, now, the schr will rely on her even more!


    Seeing her following behind, Li Haitang looked anxious and hesitant to speak, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I will not decide on your own in your future marriage."


    "Thank you ma''am!"


    The words hit the point, and Wu Fu immediately grinned and returned to the room with peace of mind.


    Hundreds of people crowded the lobby, all brothers of Sunset Mountain.


    Li Haitang did not belong to the cottage, but she cured Wu Qi, and was admired by everyone, who sincerely regarded her as one of their own.


    She originally thought that although she really wanted to subdue the bandits, but the other party felt repulsive, she would find an excuse to withdraw, so as not to be so ignorant, annoying, and have a counterproductive and self-defeating effect.


    Unexpectedly, the bandits cheered happily, Wang Ermazi and Li Kuanleg stood on the high tform, as if they were talking about cross talk, one was joking, the other was joking, and they spoke of Dr. Li''s medical skills superbly.


    "You said that the embroidery needle pierced into the flesh and sewed up the wound, and the blood on Wu Shusheng''s chest stopped bleeding."


    And like this, you are not afraid of tearing the wound, as long as you don''t make big moves, apply ointment, and the wound will heal after a while.


    "Miraculous doctor Li is really amazing!"


    When everyone was robbing, they heard the merchants in the past talking about it, and they kept it in their hearts. Seeing is better than hearing a hundred times. In the future, Miracle Doctor Li will definitely be famous all over the world. They are really lucky!


    Otherwise, Wu Shusheng asked that there would only be a dead end. They let the valley go into the mountains, and they couldn''t help but me themselves. Although all this was approved by the boss, they added fuel and oil, and they didn''t understand the situation, but they said a lot of good things to the vicious person .


    Wang Ermazi also regretted it. When talking about the scene at that time, the atmosphere suddenly froze.


    "Boss, that **** can''t kill herself!"


    Someone uttered a voice from below, and everyone immediately responded in a hurry. If there is really someone in their hearts, he is injured and bleeding, and there is a small wound on his body, and he will feel distressed. How can he draw his sword to face each other?


    All of a sudden, it was pierced into the chest, leaving no room for it.


    Wu Shusheng is also very fateful, the position of his heart is different, and he met Dr. Li again, which saved his life.


    "If she doesn''t die, what will happen after knowing that she killed someone?"


    The fool was just waiting for revenge. Master Gu was a sheep herder in the vige back then, and it''s not just luck to be able to have the current social status.


    Li Haitang felt that it made sense. When she saw Gu Dajiao, she was disgusted the first time. Usually, few people would make her disgusted.


    I still remember when I met Liniang in Sishui City. At that time, Liniang was still thinking about men, and she had a little thought for the wild man, so she tried every means to get close.


    If you are angry, you will be angry, and you will drink a jar of vinegar. If you hate it, then there is nothing.


    "I''m afraid it''s not good."


    Xiao Lingchuan was protecting his wife, and the couple talked in a low voice. ording to logical analysis, Gu Dajiao managed to escape down the mountain, so how could he wait to be jailed?


    Moreover, she thought that Wu Qi was already dead, so she would not leave behind.


    "Our brothers are engaged in the business of robbing houses and houses, and the official will definitely not care."


    Not only that, they sent people to the Yamen to sue the officials, and they would definitely be arrested. The magistrate''s term of office ising soon, and he hasn''t made any achievements yet. They are the best stepping stones.


    "Hey, money is the truth. The Gu family is not short of money. We can''t get anything if we buy the county."


    Li Kuantong lowered his head, he remembered that he spent several years in prison for no reason, for no reason, in order to defend his sister-inw who was rted to him, and he felt very sad.


    With a full mouthful to eat, who wants to fight against the government?


    They don''t want to, and they don''t want their loved ones to be unable to hold their heads up.


    Although they are entrenched on Sunset Mountain, they don''t have to worry about food and drink, but their foundation is weak. The savings of the brothers are not much, and most of them can''t be called daughter-inw.


    Those with a family and a family live in the back mountain, and it takes a day to go down the mountain to buy, and it takes a day to go back and forth.


    "Let''s not talk about this first, the Gu family knows brother''s temper, and treats friends with loyalty. He has been with the Gu family for many years, and we haven''t even asked for a pancake!"


    One of them interrupted, and he pointed out that it is precisely because the two parties have a little understanding and put themselves in another ce. After Master Gu learned the ins and outs, he would probably ask the yamen for help.


    At least, the huge family wealth must be protected from loss.


    "No matter what kind of person Master Gu is, he is a father and will not care about his own children, and Gu Dazuo is still an only daughter."


    Everyone said something to you, and everyone talked about it, and they were not very optimistic about the situation.


    However, the bandits are **** men after all, and they still think too simply. Before the meeting was over, the guards at the mountain gate hurriedly reported back and forth. Support thousands of officers and soldiers.


    A total of more than a thousand people attacked Sunset Mountain, and there was hardly any time for them to breathe.


    This time, Li Haitang was also stunned.


    "We have a brother''s rtive who runs errands in the yamen, and usually does a little work of delivering food and water. In the past, if there was any disturbance in the yamen, that person woulde to report the news."


    Song Qingyang''s face was heavy. Although they had grasped a ray of sky, after breaking through the barrier, the route up the mountain became much easier.


    What''s more, the manpower dispatched this time is several times that of the past, and there are well-trained officers and soldiers. If this is the case, it will be difficult for them to fight.


    The fate of being caught is miserable, they must not be free!


    If they can''t fight, there is only one dead end. What they are worried about is the innocent family members of Houshan.


    "Master Li, we must not implicate you in this matter."


    Wang Ermazi rolled up his sleeves, **** it, he hasn''t settled with the Gu family yet, but as they thought, the Gu family beat him up and colluded with the government!


    Knowing people, knowing faces but not knowing their hearts, they always felt that Dazuo was sincere to Wu Shusheng, so they returned their sincerity.


    This is, even leading people into the mountains and taking a road that they themselves know. Unexpectedly, the world is impermanent, and they were betrayed in a blink of an eye.


    "What are you talking about, Gu Dajiao hurt someone, I''m a witness!"


    At the critical moment, Li Haitang didn''t back down. She had long thought that some parents and officials in Yurou Township were not pleasing to the eye, and if she had the ability, she would be sent to jail. Who is afraid of anyone? She has her own savage husband, and she is not afraid of anyone!


    "We can''t implicate Doctor Li!"


    In the back mountain, there is a small road, but only one person can get off at a time. Song Qingyang means to send people there first and leave from the back mountain.


    "No need."


    Xiao Lingchuan waved his hands, he just sat there, not angry and majestic, but he carried an aura that no one dared to offend, just two words, but strangely, it gave the bandits confidence. The light in Song Qingyang''s eyes shed, perhaps there was still room for turning around.

 Chapter 479: Attack the mountain

    In the twelfth lunar month of winter, when the mountain was covered by heavy snow, the bandits on Sunset Mountain did not expect that the government would choose such a time to attack the mountain.


    It gets dark early in the winter, and in the evening, there are bursts of smoke from the houses on the mountain. In the tranquility, there is a sense offort.


    Li Haitang stood at the door and took a deep breath. She leaned against her savage husband with clear eyes.


    Xiao Lingchuan recovered quickly after going down Tianshan Snow Lotus, and now it seems that he is much more energetic than her.


    The bandits were in a state of preparation for war, and they went back to their rooms to get their weapons, but Li Haitang was not. After a while, she was so hungry that her chest was on her back, and she went to the kitchen to find something to eat.


    ""Littledy, you have a double body, so you can eat more. I made cowpea buns. The cowpea is pickled, some with red pepper added, and some without. Which do you like to eat? "


    The aunt was very happy to see Li Haitang, and served a bowl of spinach soup, plus big white and fat buns filled with cowpea meat.


    "Ma''am, thank you for your hard work. Give me something spicy. It''s delicious!"


    Li Haitang chose a ce to sit down, sniffed, feeling impatient, he had to eat first, otherwise he would not have the energy to do other things.


    "My husband is sick, so he eats non-spicy food."


    She packed a few big buns for Xiao Lingchuan, and the husband and wife sat opposite each other leisurely, without any nervousness.


    Xiao Lingchuan took a sip of the soup, secretly observing his wife''s face, he was a little surprised that there was indeed no panic.


    More than a thousand people from the other party came, not counting family members in the cottage, there were only two hundred or so, with less to win more, there would inevitably be casualties in the end.


    "Miss, you don''t seem to be worried at all."


    Xiao Lingchuan delivered the yolk of the salted duck egg to the te in front of Li Haitang, he hesitated in his heart, could thedy have a way?


    "Is there any use in worrying?"


    Li Haitang solved the two meat buns and was full of praise for the aunt''s craftsmanship.


    The cowpea horns have been pickled and have a slightly sour taste. With the addition of chili, yellow-green and red, the color and fragrance areplete, and they are not as greasy as cabbage buns.


    She whetted her appetite and ate two more.


    Retrieving Wu Qi''s remaining dagger, although not too strenuous, was extremely exhausting, and he had to concentrate from the beginning to the end without being distracted.


    "No."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes were deep. Ever since he was rescued by his wife this time, he found that he could not underestimate her.


    He protected her too well before, so Li Haitang has always been a little girl who depends on her at ease, and has not shown her talents.


    Thinking of this, he asked, "I mean, do you have a way?"


    "No."


    Li Haitang spread his hands, and spoke with confidence, while eating, he said, "Husband, don''t you have one?"


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    When did he say he had a solution? He just told the bandits that his wife doesn''t need their protection.


    "But, I see you are very calm?"


    Li Haitang raised his eyes and carefully looked at his husband''s face. He did not show any emotion.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    The man in ck is here, and he is the same. Doesn''t my wife say that he is born with facial paralysis? He can''t help it either.


    However, soldierse to block, wateres to cover, take a step to see.


    Now, all he has to do is to send Li Haitang back to his room, sleep, maybe when he wakes up, everything will be resolved.


    "Husband, now is the best opportunity. I haveid the foundation for treating Wu Qi, but it is not enough to make the bandits surrender."


    Xiao Lingchuan naturally understands this point. He hasn''t seen the opponent''s equipment yet, so he can''t judge the disparity inbat effectiveness between the two sides.


    Li Haitang had just had a full meal and couldn''t sleep. She carried the medicine box and followed her savage husband to the gate of the mountain. In case of any ident, it was convenient for her to treat the injured in time.


    It was already very dark, and at the entrance of the mountain, there was a dark row of people below.


    The leader is an official of the government, and the distance between the two parties is no more than a hundred meters, shouting at each other.


    Li Haitang was well protected. She looked down carefully through the gap, and in the second row, she saw Gu Dajiao and her father, Master Gu.


    "Master Gu, Song thinks he has nothing to owe, why is he treated like this by you?"


    Song Qingyang squinted his eyes and raised his voice. His bereaved daughter almost killed his cousin. The other party was not panicked, but also very reasonable.


    "I bother!"


    Master Gu has a big belly, supporting his chubby waist with one hand, and looks a bit rich. He spit out a mouthful of phlegm and cursed, "What a shameless bandit, you really know how to make friends!"


    The Gu family is a businessman, innocent and upright, how could it be possible to collude with bandits?


    "Song Qingyang, I advise you, quickly abandon the darkness and turn to the light, otherwise..."


    Mr. Gu is protected by officers and soldiers, and he pretends to be a tiger. The battle is absolutely full. Halfway through his words, the threat is obvious.


    "How else?"


    It wasn''t once or twice that the government came. The bandits were used to it. When they saw the officers and soldiers behind them, they waited for the boss''s instructions without saying a word.


    Within a hundred or so meters, there is a stone tform as a barrier. If bandits throw big stones down, let alone more than a thousand people, even if there are three to five thousand people, if they have enough things, they may not be opponents.


    It''s just that this time it was too hasty, and it was winter again, so they were not prepared.


    The mountains are covered by heavy snow, and the Yamen will not find trouble for themselves at the end of the year. Sunset Mountain and the government have lived in peace for the past two years, and the well water does not interfere with the river water.


    "You shameless thieves live by looting houses and destroying many families! Today, the Elder Lord wants to do justice for the heavens, so I will take you in!"


    Master Gu continued to shout, but the people in the yamen didn''t say a word, they just listened to him screaming.


    Family ruined? It was made by the original bandits in Sunset Vige. This big hat was all put on Song Qingyang''s head.


    "Master Gu, that big-footed girl of yours felt guilty after killing someone, so you took a step ahead and went to the yamen. This move of yours is really shameful!"


    Li Haitang really couldn''t stand it anymore, Wu Qi''s life was finally picked up for nothing.


    She doesn''t like Bai Lianhua, especially the one who pretends to like her but doesn''t do anything.


    Li Haitang has an advantage in speaking, he never procrastinates, and hits the point with his words. Master Gu''s expression changed upon hearing this.


    "That''s Wu Qi relying on his strength to do that beastly thing to Yu''er!"


    Master Gu felt as if he was not wearing underpants, and his face was flushed. Fortunately, it was so dark that others couldn''t see clearly, so he could still lie calmly.


    God, I have never seen such a reversed ck and white people!


    "Doctor Li, don''t mention me, it''s you who say you have a heart of a Bodhisattva, so you''re all a liar, why did you get mixed up with bandits?"


    Gu Yu took a step forward, hiding the panic in his eyes, "Besides, you im to be able to heal the dead, so why is Wu Qi still dead?"


    "Damn, this girl, what do you mean, Wu Shusheng is dead, and it is the fault of Doctor Li!"


    Wang Ermazi couldn''t listen anymore, and was about to yell, but was stopped by Li Haitang. When scolding this, the olddy Li Zhuyu was in front of her, and she scolded the invincible opponents in Lijia Vige.

 Chapter 480: follow

    In Li Haitang''s life, he has never convinced anyone when ites to swearing. Mrs. Li is definitely an immortal monument. Just learning so much superficiality is enough to scold for an hour without repetition.


    She is a genius doctor, and swearing is too cheap, but she must express her anger.


    "You mean, I can heal the dead, and there''s nothing wrong with that."


    Li Haitang was calm andposed, "I can still live and die, flesh and bones, don''t believe me, dig out your ancestral grave and let me try it out?"


    "Damn it, you Li Haitang, you cunning woman, you actually disrespected the ancestors of our Gu family!"


    The ancients paid special attention to their ancestors, these words are really a bit insulting to Mr. Gu, not to mention, the meaning between the lines of Li Haitang''s words is to dig up their family''s ancestral graves! How unreasonable!


    "Haha, your Gu family is nothing but ordinary people, what kind of onion are you?"


    Li Haitangughed out loud, she is the daughter of King Zhenbei, what would she say?


    As for the behavior of the Gu family, which shamed the ancestors, maybe there will be some changes in the Gu family''s ancestral grave in the next few days.


    "Miraculous Doctor Li, what do you say?"


    Seeing the other party deted, Li Short Legs felt happy, even if he couldn''t survive in the end, he couldn''t be angry before he died.


    "The coffin board can''t hold it down anymore!"


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, he pursed his lips, let out a chuckle, his eyes were full of sarcasm, and Master Gu stomped his feet in anger, hmph, let''s see how long these bandits can keep ying, wait, let''s send them to the west together!


    There is no proof of death, and all unsolved unsolved cases can be pushed to the bandits, and the cases can be closed immediately.


    "One more thing, I''m a little confused."


    Li Haitang was merciless, "Miss Gu, as a doctor, it''s not kind of me to mention your ws, but if you don''t mention your ws, do you think that your face and figure tter than a washboard will make Wu Is the schr interested?"


    Wu Qi took the initiative to force Gu Yu, and it was clear at a nce who took advantage and who suffered.


    To make up nonsense, you have to find a simr reason, what do you look like, and you don''t have a clue?


    Before, she was licking her face to find her, and wanted to have stic surgery, but with this face, it can''t be changed even if she is sent back to her mother''s womb or remade!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The bandits listened happily and pped and booed one after another. When Li Haitang talked about Gu Yu''s pain, she immediately cried until she was in tears, as if she was about to die.


    Of course, this can also deceive others, she can see through it at a nce, Gu Dajiao''s appearance is as ugly as his heart.


    "Husband, do we have hope?"


    While cursing, Li Haitang still didn''t forget to ask her savage husband in a low voice. She saw that the officers and soldiers were well-trained and had bows and crossbows on their bodies, and she felt cold in her heart.


    Bows and crossbows are currently Daqi''s rtively strong long-distancebat weapons, especially since she has watched Xiao Lingchuan shoot arrows, she understands the amazing explosive power of them.


    On the other hand, there are only knives, guns, sticks and other things, and the grade is not a little bit worse.


    "must have."


    Xiao Lingchuan turned around and patted his wife''s head. He didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly.


    The official took the benefits of Master Gu, shared amon hatred with the enemy, and helped to say a lot.


    "One thing, as a witness, I want to make it clear."


    Li Haitang was an outsider and had no position to lie, so she just sought truth from facts, exined how Gu Yu was pestering her like a dog''s skin ster, and showed Wu Qi''s attitude by the way.


    Anything that can''t be obtained will be destroyed. This is a little different from what the Gu family said when they reported to the government in the Yamen.


    None of the people were stupid, they thought in their minds that this matter could be used as an excuse to ckmail the Gu family and ask for more money.


    "Anyway, it''s useless to talk too much, why waste your tongue!"


    The leading officer turned to ask the officers and soldiers for their opinions. After all, it was still relying on the efforts of those archers to shoot people half to death first, and then they went up to pick up the mistakes and im credit.


    "I''m sorry, I think we''re going to be in vain."


    The leader was dressed in bunt shirts worn by soldiers of the military camp, and waved his hands, "It''s not that the youngdy of the Gu family killed Wu Shusheng, so we should deal with it ording to thews of Daqi!"


    The official almost died of anger, what does this mean, just now they were in step, and vowed to get rid of the bandits, and now they have juste up, and there is internal strife?


    He thought he heard it wrong, "You said, let''s go back?"


    "Yes, not only that, the youngdy of the Gu family has to be imprisoned in the yamen, and the Gu family is suspected of covering up, so they have to be imprisoned as well."


    After what the man said, the bandits were also stunned, unable to react at all.


    How do you feel that the other party is on their side?


    "How can you listen to the bandits'' one-sided words!"


    The officials are very depressed, relying on them alone, they can''t beat the bandits, and they have to be beaten by the gang. If he didn''t invite the officers and soldiers to defend the city this time, he wouldn''t go up the mountain stupidly.


    "I don''t trust bandits, but Doctor Li."


    After the man finished speaking, he smiled and blinked at Li Haitang by the way.


    Li Haitang touched her nose, and she was also blindfolded. Facing the adoring eyes of the bandits, she had the urge to hide.


    The number of people she treated was limited, and the other party was probably not looking out for her face, so it could only be the savage husband, that''s why he was so determined.


    "People from the camp in the north of the city."


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded to that person without being a secret, and it would be good if he didn''t arrest the officials himself.


    Anyway, sooner orter the North will rebel, and the yamen is just like a decoration.


    The other party didn''t intend to recognize each other, so he retreated first, and before leaving, he rushed forward and escorted Master Gu and Gu Dajiao away together.


    "You and the bandits are in the same group, I want to sue the officials!"


    Mr. Gu struggled hard, and was pped by one of them, and his eyes stared at him immediately, he was much more honest, while Gu Dazuo couldn''t bear the stimtion, and passed out already.


    "How about it, are you still fighting?"


    Song Qingyang didn''t pay attention to these officials at all. If he wanted to fight, he would fight, just as a warm-up!


    "Screw!"


    The chief officer swears, waved his hand, and retreated quickly.


    Hitting someone won''t hurt him, who is so stupid to contribute to the Yamen, it seems that the Chinese New Year ising soon, and his body is not good-looking, anyway, the master mes this matter... No, their county magistrate was grabbed by the cor by that man, fart Don''t dare to let go, don''t dare to me.


    A group of people came quickly and went faster. When they were far away, the bandits stepped forward to thank Li Haitang.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, we will follow you in the future. You say one thing, but we dare not say two."


    Looking at the name of Miracle Doctor Li, it is so useful that even officials are willing to let them go. As soon as officials intervene, the matter will not be over easily.


    As a result, they were dazed to get an assist from God, and not only that, they even took the Gu family away!


    Li Short Legs was the first to express his opinion, and Song Qingyang red at him. Shouldn''t he, the boss, say this?


    "Our brothers are willing to follow Miracle Doctor Li!" Everyone echoed, and Song Qingyang also nodded, otherwise, in today''s fierce battle, more than half of the casualties, the living brother was sent to the prison, and he would definitely be tortured.

 Chapter 481: practice martial arts

    Li Haitang nced at Xiao Lingchuan, she just imed the credit, okay? After all, those people were soldiers of the camp in the north of the city, and they were based on Xiao Lingchuan''s rtionship.


    "You can keep it at ease, and he will call you sister-inw."


    It just so happened that the person who brought the officers and soldiers up the mountain just now was his brother who used to be a life and death escort, and then switched to the army. Now he is also Zhang''s little boss who is in charge of thousands of people, his name is Liang Bo.


    "I see."


    Li Haitang epted thepliment with peace of mind, and went back to Wu Qi''s room to take a look. Seeing that he was fine, all that was left was the follow-up care.


    "Miraculous Doctor Li..."


    Song Qingyang called people to stop, and was about to think about how to speak, but was interrupted by Li Haitang, "I don''t need to say thank you, I admire the character of the brothers, if you don''t dislike it, I promise, we will not steal, touch or rob in the future, Live better than now!"


    As for the grievances on the brothers, she can''t boast about it now, but as long as she can do it, she will spare no effort.


    "Also, my matter..."


    Phenophobia, Song Qingyang didn''t feel at ease before Miracle Doctor Li gave him an exnation.


    "I''ll go back and think about it."


    After working hard all day, Li Haitang went back to her room. After washing, she felt sleepy. Shey on her husband''s chest and yawned.


    "Lady, let''s sleep."


    Xiao Lingchuan gentlyforted his wife''s back. Seeing that there was more blood, Li Haitang would not feel afraid of it, and his psychological quality was further strengthened.


    Sunset Mountain is a good ce, let the bandits continue to live here, settle down their homes, and send them to the northern camp when he returns from the northwest.


    Li Haitang agrees with the matter in the capital, so he decided to entrust Li Dianleg and Wang Ermazi to take a trip. Deterrence is needed.


    As for Song Qingyang''s misophobia, Li Haitang really had no choice.


    "This is easy."


    Xiao Lingchuan understood what Song Qingyang meant, as long as he didn''t dislike women and could get close to him, he would be able to get married and have a baby. As for the shadows of his childhood, he didn''t suffer from amnesia, and he would never forget it for the rest of his life.


    "Husband, we want to go together, just be simple and rude."


    Li Haitang rubbed his belly, smiled, and thought of a bad move.


    Tomorrow, the bandits will have to send someone to the county to inquire about the news, and they don''t know what kind of punishment Master Gu and Gu Yu will receive, so they can rest assured after inquiring clearly.


    What she meant was to ask her husband to go there too, and then...


    "Miss, you..."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s eyelids twitched, he didn''t think of Li Haitang together, at least not as simple and rude as his wife, this is too...


    Just as he was about to ask a question, Li Haitang was already sound asleep, so he suppressed his doubts and silently lit the wax for Song Qingyang.


    On the second day, Li Haitang started to pack his bags. They didn''t expect to stop for a few days, so it was best to leave as soon as possible. There were still important matters in the northwest, waiting to be dealt with.


    "sister¡­"


    As soon as Xiao Lingchuan went down the mountain, Li Jinhu came out of the room, stood at the door of Li Haitang''s room, and looked in.


    "Little brother,e in and talk."


    Seeing Li Jinhu''s expression, there was something to do, Li Haitang didn''t go around in circles, "Is there anything you want to discuss with me?"


    "I want to stay in Sunset Hill."


    Li Jinhu thought about it for nearly two days, and became even more certain that he would not return to the capital, at least not now anyway. Judging by Zhao Mama''s attitude towards their siblings, one could tell that the Ruan family in Jingdu didn''t take them seriously.


    Picking up people on this trip in a hurry might have something to do with his sister''s identity.


    Li Jinhu didn''t want to be a drag. He got along well with the bandits and felt that Sunset Mountain was also very good.


    "I will continue to study, but I don''t want to take the science exam."


    After bing an official, working for the welfare of the people? He may not be able to do it. A person''s ability is not enough to protect his family, so shouldn''t he have the ability to protect himself?


    Song Qingyang has basic real skills, wielding knives and sticks, so majestic!


    Li Jinhu adores his brother-inw and this group of people, he wants to practice martial arts!


    It didn''t take a day or two to have this idea. His sister had great hopes for him before, so he didn''t dare to bring it up.


    "Do you like to practice martial arts, or do you force yourself to ept reality?"


    Li Haitang was not angry when she heard the words, she could give the little brother a guide on his future path, but she had no choice but not the right to decide for him.


    "Sister, I like to practice martial arts."


    Li Jinhu lowered his eyes. He was very envious when he saw Sixi squatting and punching in Lushan Academy, and often wanted to apany him.


    Lushan Academy has a lot of homework, and he can''t get away from it.


    He felt that if the current opportunity was missed, it would be dyed for a long, long time.


    Civil and military are two paths, Daqi not only has civil officials, but also military generals.


    "Sister, I have been thinking about it for a long time. If you object, I will continue to study."


    He is such a rtive, Li Jinhu really can''t bear to let his sister down, it will make him feel very ufortable.


    "I have no objection."


    Unexpectedly, Li Haitang supported him, no matter what he did, he had to choose a path, and civil and martial arts could not be bnced.


    Li Jinhu is smart and a good seed for studying. It would be a pity if he didn''t take the road of imperial examination.


    However, the imperial examination is so easy? In Daqi, there are countless people who fail the rankings every year.


    After all, he is not an amazingly talented person. The little brother is not old enough to practice martial arts in time.


    "This road is not easy to walk, you have to think clearly."


    Practicing in winter and summer is no easier than reading, on the contrary, you may endure more pain.


    "I am willing, sister, I really like it!"


    With the elder sister''s permission, Li Jinhu burst intoughter. When he has time in the future, he can take his little nephew Doubao for a walk, so that his sister can rest assured.


    "You boy, you think too far."


    Li Haitang patted him on the head. If Li Jinhu didn''t say it, as a sister, I really didn''t know that he was yearning for martial arts.


    I remember before, he mentioned once that she thought the younger brother was just a whim and didn''t pay much attention.


    After a woman gets married, she puts more energy on her husband, and now that she has bean buns, she has to reflect on herself and stop being negligent to Li Jinhu.


    After the siblings chatted for a while, Li Haitang went to Li Kuantui and Wang Ermazi to talk about the Jingdu farm.


    "You mean, let us brothers go to Kyoto to meet the world?"


    Wang Ermazi was shocked. If he is like this, he will not beughed at when he enters the capital.


    In Kyoto, at the foot of the emperor in his eyes, if the que falls down, he can smash an official. He is a rough man, and he is ufortable mixing with officials.


    What''s more, the surrounding area of ??the farm is all owned by Gaomen in Kyoto. Those servants look down on others, regard themselves as masters, and have their nostrils turned upside down.


    "Who did you listen to?"


    Li Haitang almost twitched withughter, seeing that Wang Ermazi was so serious, he didn''t look like he was joking.


    "We... robbed the caravan from Kyoto." Wang Ermazi paused, feeling very embarrassed.

 Chapter 482: Kindness without saying thanks

    No one is born to know everything, listen more, learn more, Li Haitang feels that Li Duanleg and Wang Ermazi can be cultivated, and they will definitely be able to be independent in the future.


    Although the two of them were engaged in the business of robbing houses and houses, it was rare that they were pure and kind-hearted, and they were very loyal and had a steelyard in their hearts. Therefore, Li Haitang was willing to entrust them with important tasks and trust them.


    Taking a step back, if it doesn''t work, it will only be a little financial loss to her, and she can afford it.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, since you think highly of our brothers, let''s try."


    Li Kuangji agreed without dy, and the two of them tidied up and nned to rush to the capital in the next two days.


    It''s just that in this way, I''m afraid I''m going to celebrate the New Year on the road.


    "It''s nothing, it''s all about drinking and eating meat, it''s the same wherever you celebrate the New Year."


    Wang Ermazi saw that Li Kuangji agreed without hesitation, so he didn''t shirk anymore. The two brothers went on the road, and there was always a discussion.


    Here, Li Haitang briefly talked about the local conditions and customs of Kyoto. Although she has never been there, she has read a lot of travel notes. In addition, Miss Zhang and her cousin Ruan Pingzhi didn''t mention it, so she generally knows something about it.


    "Once you encounter difficulties, go to the Ruan Mansion and find the young master Ruan Pingzhi."


    After reading that letter, Li Haitang wanted to contact his cousin. There was an inside story in the middle, and the handwriting was scribbled, and it was written in a hurry.


    Ruan Pingzhi also thought of the possibility of the letter being opened, so the wording in the letter was ambiguous.


    "He goes to the Imperial College to study every day, so..."


    Looking for a chance, cousin should have two trustworthy people by his side, but you must not go to the Ruan Mansion to find someone, as it is easy to be targeted.


    "Master Li, don''t worry, I know this."


    Li short legs clenched his fists, and after finding someone, he made a hint first, and decided on the next step after seeing the other person''s attitude.


    Going northwest on this trip, the sky is full of yellow sand. It is said that when the wind blows, the yellow sand can fascinate people''s eyes.


    The robbers on the mountain had never seen the big world, and they could chat with the robbed asionally to inquire about the local customs and customs outside. Li Haitang also admired this way of getting along.


    "Also, what, it''s called a desert!"


    The two knew very little. In short, the northwest was barren and poor. The caravan transported some dried camel meat. When those people saw pork, their eyes lit up.


    In the end, Li Shortlegs and the others couldn''t bear to do something and didn''t say anything. Instead, they took a pig thigh weighing more than ten catties.


    "Oh, I''ve never eaten pork, how dare I rob it!"


    In their eyes, if they have never eaten pork, they must be poor enough.


    The people live in hardship, and the local water is short of water. They can only hope that more water will be stored when it rains all year round, and there are also businessmen who dump the soil.


    But the weather there is not good, and if I want to grow some green vegetable leaves, I can only prepare the house alone.


    Just like the Nortnd Greenhouse, arge square grid is made of wooden boards, filled with soil, watered and nted.


    Li Haitang rubbed his chin, he could bear everything else, not taking a bath. The yellow sand hits the face all day long, and there is no water to wash, so when youe back, you will not be a y figurine?


    However, since there is no possibility of changing the decision, let''s be firm!


    At noon, before Xiao Lingchuan and his party returned, Li Haitang had an extra meal, and then went to Wu Qi''s house.


    Although Wu Shusheng is a schr, he is recovering very quickly. The wound from yesterday is slowly healing. He is sitting on the kang, holding aic book in his hand.


    Wufu was sitting beside him, and the two got along in a surprisingly harmonious way.


    Li Haitang stood at the door, thought for a while, and took a step back. Anyway, there is no rush to change the medicine, so she should not bother her!


    "Miraculous Doctor Li!"


    She was just about to turn her head to leave when Wu Qi spotted her, and hurriedly shouted, "Master Li, thank you for your kindness!"


    Li Haitang was embarrassed, and the next sentence was Shi En Mo Tu repaying, so why did she want to cure diseases and save lives? Could it be that she really has such noble moral sentiments?


    She didn''t want to talk to this schr, she was more troublesome than Lu Er''s idiot.


    Ever since she came into contact with two nerds with some brain problems, Li Haitang''s impression of schrs has shown an overall downward trend. This is why she didn''t need to think about it and readily agreed to her younger brother Li Jinhu.


    "Master Li, I heard that Gu Dajiao was arrested by the yamen?"


    Wu Qi started to move his body, with a heavy breath in his heart, he couldn''t get up or down.


    The most poisonous woman''s heart, this is absolutely true, Gu Dajiao must have a grudge against him, that''s why he is so entangled with him!


    "It''s good that you can think that way."


    Li Haitang didn''t refute, but nodded. The best way to treat a fool is to agree with his point of view and train him to be a big fool.


    "But, Gu Dajiao said something inexplicable to me."


    Wu Fu is a real person, and she resented Wu Qi for using her to block the gun, but seeing that he was pitiful and almost died, she didn''t ask him to settle the score.


    "What nonsense did she tell you?"


    Yesterday, when Wu got up, Wu Fu was in the kitchen, so he didn''t hear their conversation.


    "He said that you should promise me with your body, and told me not to promise."


    Wufu nodded seriously.


    Li Haitang covered his face, although the general meaning was correct, but why did it sound so weird?


    "what?"


    Wu Qi was stunned, dizzy.


    "I said you are a schr, don''t you understand Daqi''s words?"


    Wu Fu stood up and shook his arms, "That means you lost your innocence and are relying on me..."


    Wu Qi: ...


    What is his innocence? Being entangled by Gu Dazuo will soon be the biggest shame in his life!


    Li Haitang had nothing to say, she hadn''t had a good rest these two days, and she was a little bit frightened, but fortunately, the bean bun didn''t respond, and every meal time, the little bun started to kick her in the stomach.


    "Madam, I see that your clothes are a little too small."


    The inner garment was okay, but the outer garment was made into a waist-pinching style. During Li Haitang''s pregnancy, she only had a long belly, but no flesh, so she only needed to let out a section at the waist.


    "Yeah. I haven''t slept well these days, and I don''t dare to turn over at night."


    In an unfamiliar environment, Li Haitang took the bed and felt no sense of security. Fortunately, she was in the arms of the savage husband every night, and she was familiar with his breath, so she could fall asleep.


    Sometimes, I have to go to the cleaning room in the middle of the night, and after a while, I can''t fall asleep.


    "The old ve will change it for you."


    Nanny Yu followed Li Haitang back to the room and took out her needle and thread. She used to be a nanny in a wealthy family, and she was good at cooking and embroidery, and she was dexterous.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if there is any, Li Haitang sighed, if he is a servant, if he is not good at it, he will not be able to get the master''s reuse.


    "Nurse Yu, you are so skillful!"


    It took only half a cup of tea, Mammy Yu put away the needle and thread, Li Haitang took it, and put it on her body, it was just a little bigger, and she was wearing it loosely.


    "Old ve, I''m just used to being a servant, and I love to worry about everything." Nanny Yu wanted to take care of herself for the elderly, but there was no one in her hometown, only her nephew was not a parent, and she couldn''t count on it.

 Chapter 483: loss

    Li Haitang chatted with his master and servant, while Xiao Lingchuan just took Song Qingyang to the yamen to inquire about news.


    "Brother Xiao, why did you suddenly transform into a bandit from Sunset Mountain?"


    When Liang Bo heard that someone was looking for him, he basically guessed it. Yesterday he threw the people from the Gu family into the yamen. This morning, he brought people to ransack the house and sealed off all the shops of the Gu family.


    Liang Bo just took a breath, and was about to ask the county magistrate about the trial status of the case.


    The victim Wu Shusheng, ording to Gu Dajiao, should be dead. Anyway, there is not much difference between death and death, either a decisive decision or exile in the northwest.


    As for Master Gu and Mrs. Gu, shielding Gu Yu is also a serious crime.


    Overnight, the Gu family copsed, unbelievably fast.


    Everyone knew that the Gu family was rted, but they didn''t expect that aftermitting a crime, they wouldn''t even give them a chance to rx. Everyone spected that the Gu family had offended a big shot.


    I''m not afraid that the other party has something to do with it, but I''m afraid that the person you bully is tougher than you!


    "It''s a long story, I''m going to the northwest."


    When Xiao Lingchuan saw Liang Bo, the two faced each other with fists. This is a unique etiquette between brothers. Even though they haven''t seen each other for many years, their feelings are still the same.


    "This is the boss of Sunset Mountain?"


    Liang Bo turned his head and greeted Song Qingyang without neglecting him. Although he is an official and is opposed to bandits, it''s just superficial. It''s not that he didn''t do low-level business back then, so he doesn''t reject it.


    "Don''t dare!"


    Song Qingyang cupped his fists andughed heartily, as long as he was not facing a woman, he was still very sociable.


    The three of them exchanged pleasantries, and when it came to the Gu family, they almost didn''t need to worry about it, Liang Bo took care of it alone, as for the silver obtained from the house raids, Wu Shusheng was allocated a hundred taels, and the rest was used as military supplies for the army in the north of the city.


    Recently, the war has been tense. Outside the border city, the two countries have fought several times. Daqi''s army has lost morale and suffered a lot of hidden losses.


    "My cousin was treated by Dr. Li without money."


    Song Qingyang refused. Although they don''t have much background in Sunset Mountain, they don''t pay attention to a hundred taels, especially since the other party helped a lot, he can only be grateful.


    "Brother Song, we are following the procedures. Don''t worry, I''m here. Sunset Mountain will ensure your peace!"


    Liang Bo had heard about Sunset Mountain. The caravans in the past paid a toll to buy the road, but they didn''t hurt their lives.


    "Brother Xiao, Mrs. Sister-inw is not bad!"


    Liang Bo praised Li Haitang a few words, and the name of Li Miracle Doctor was widely known around the Nortnd. When he heard that Xiao Lingchuan was going to the Northwest, he frowned disapprovingly, "It seems that the Chinese New Year is almost here. Fengshuang, can you go on the road at this time?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll figure it out."


    With Song Qingyang around, Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t speak deeply, the corners of his mouth twitched when he thought of the method his wife was going to use.


    Song Qingyang didn''t go down the mountain alone this time, he also brought his two younger brothers with him casually. Those two were ttering.


    Taking advantage of the interval between the three people''s shopping, Xiao Lingchuan briefly talked about Song Qingyang''s fear of women, but did not mention his previous experience.


    "Didn''t you say he has a habit of cutting off sleeves?"


    Liang Bo rubbed his chin, or he couldn''te. In short, some rumors were groundless.


    Mrs. sister-inw is a genius doctor, so there should be a solution.


    This fear of women sounds unbelievable, but it didn''t develop overnight. How could it take half a day to solve it?


    There is a saying that a heart disease requires heart medicine, but unfortunately, there is no ce to sell heart medicine.


    Just like Liang Bo, he had an older brother who died for him back then. After a few years, his self-me has not diminished at all, but has umted and deepened. He owes his elder brother his life!


    Up to now, he doesn''t have the face to go back to the vige to see his parents. He only sends someone back every month to send some food and money.


    Parents don''t me him, but he can''t feel at ease. It''s obviously his fault, but let his rtives bear it.


    "It''s useless for you to think too much about the past. Hurry up and have a son. In the future, a son will be adopted under your elder brother''s name. After a hundred years, the incense will not be broken."


    As brothers, Xiao Lingchuan saw through Liang Bo''s mind at a nce. In the past, he would be sullen, silent, drinking with Liang Bo.


    Liang Bo opened his mouth in surprise, and then closed it again. He really didn''t expect that a taciturn person wouldfort others, and he said it clearly. Brother Xiao, I''m afraid he was influenced by his wife.


    "right."


    There was no change on Xiao Lingchuan''s face, but there was a smile in the depths of his eyes, it was indeed his wife who changed him little by little.


    He was just talking to his familiar brothers.


    "By the way, where is thergest flower house in the county? It needs more girls."


    Xiao Lingchuan nced at the sky and thought of thedy''s exnation, which must bepleted as soon as possible.


    Liang Bo''splexion immediately changed. It''s okay for the elders to go to the flower building to have a good time. The problem is, the sister-inw is a genius doctor, and she is such a nice person. Will Brother Xiao hurt her if he goes to have fun?


    "Brother Xiao, why don''t you just guard yourself like a jade, those girls in Hualou..."


    Seeing the man jumping up without shame, Liang Bo mustered up his courage and persuaded him.


    "Well, I won''t go, you go."


    Xiao Lingchuan was worried that he couldn''t find someone to run errands, so he immediately pushed the matter to Liang Bo.


    "I?"


    Liang Bo pointed at himself, as if to make sure that there was something wrong with his ears, seeing Xiao Lingchuan nodding, he couldn''tugh or cry, he was having fun, he hadn''t heard of anyone who could rece it!


    "You go find a dozen girls in one room, and then I catch Song Qingyang and throw them in."


    Xiao Lingchuan held back hisughter, and when the time came, he would send someone to guard the door, and there was no need for anything to happen, just let the girlse to his side to make do.


    Then, slowly observe his reaction.


    Anyway, Song Qingyang''s goal was to not be afraid of women and to be able to contact them, so Li Haitang made a bad move, an extreme method.


    Other littledies want to be famous, but after much deliberation, they can only send people to Hualou.


    "So, are you here to do this?"


    Liang Bo trembled, and thought to himself, he would not dare to offend his wife if he offended anyone. Seeing that he made the Gu family angry yesterday, now he is going to punish the bandit boss.


    Unexpectedly, others are particrly convinced of her.


    "Yes, the girl should look for more. Your sister-inw told me that it is best to have fat, thin, tall and short."


    After Xiao Lingchuan finished speaking, he pushed Liang Bo away, and waited for the news at the same ce, and when the other side was confirmed, he would arrest people there.


    Actually, why bother? It''s not good to chatter on the street. For convenience, thedy gave him drug powder.


    "Sister-inw..."


    Liang Bo smacked his lips, really didn''t know how toment, but he suddenly felt the joy of watching the excitement, thinking about Song Qingyang''s future reaction. Just now, Song Qingyang went to the grocery store and almost passed an olddy, but he quickly avoided, his face turned blue.

 Chapter 484: Dreamland

    Gynophobia is so serious that it is necessary to resort to extreme measures. Liang Bo helped him and went to Hualou to find a girl.


    Xiao Lingchuan took the man to the tea stand, unconsciously stunned Song Qingyang, and scared the other two bandits to push him away in a hurry.


    "Don''t push him, he will wake up in a while."


    Xiao Lingchuan talked about the next arrangement. Bandits A and B heard that they were taking the boss to have fun, so they immediately rxed, winked, and smiled wretchedly.


    "I think his big beard is awkward, why not shave it?"


    After Liang Bo finished speaking, he took out the dagger and swiped it casually a few times. The beard on Song Qingyang''s face immediately became smooth.


    "This is our boss? So handsome!"


    Just be a little darker, otherwise, he would definitely be a handsome man, and even now, he is better looking than ordinary people.


    Bandits A and B got together to gossip, happily betrayed their boss, and carried him to thergest flower building in the county, Zuixiang Building.


    Zuixiang Building, as the name suggests, is a gentle township in drunken dreams.


    "You just stand guard at the door. If your boss really can''t do it and there are special circumstances, call us downstairs and we will watch from the teahouse opposite."


    After Liang Bo finished speaking, the bandits responded quickly, and they must not let people doubt the ability of their boss. The boss just doesn''t like to be close to women, so there is absolutely no problem with his body!


    "Okay, okay, your boss will do it."


    Liang Bo changed his rhetoric, and sat down with Xiao Lingchuan in the teahouse opposite to catch up on the old days. Without outsiders, it was much easier to talk.


    In the Zuixiang building, more than twenty girls crowded together, Yingying and Yanyan heard that they were going to serve a big guy, everyone pursed their lips andughed.


    Bandit A and B stood obediently outside the door, pricking up their ears, always ready to listen to the movement inside.


    "I don''t think the boss has ever been close to a woman, Tong Ziji, isn''t it a pity that you give your innocence to these flower girls?"


    Not only is it the first time for a woman to represent chastity, men also care about this. Bandit A thought about it, and before it really happened, he rushed in and rescued the boss!


    "It''s a pity, I haven''t tasted the taste of a woman, and it''s a pity that you don''t bother the boss!"


    Bandit B had a different opinion. Anyway, sending someone up was the decision of Dr. Li. Since Dr. Li thought it was right, it must not be wrong.


    "Then you say, can really cure the boss''s misophobia?"


    The two were talking in low voices at the door, they felt bitter, they finally came to Hualou, the boss was looking for fun, and the two of them were guarding the door, is there anything more tormenting than this?


    "Then who knows, Doctor Li is sure that he can."


    As soon as the words fell, a low growl came from the inner room.


    The two cheered up, well, the boss woke up! They hurriedly opened a hole in the Korean paper tube and peeked inside.


    Song Qingyang felt dizzy after drinking the tea. He touched his head, opened his eyes in a daze, saw a white chest, immediately constricted his pupils, and pulled back hard.


    It''s a pity that there was a woman behind him, and everyone thought of their mission, so they all stepped forward and surrounded Song Qingyang in the middle.


    "Young master, my name is Cui Cui, do you think I am beautiful?"


    A girl in a green dress stepped forward, blinked at Song Qingyang, and pouted red lips.


    God, what the **** is this ce?


    Song Qingyang hurriedly called for help, but Bandits A and B remained indifferent, pretending not to hear.


    Not only did he not agree, but on the contrary, he was very happy to watch the excitement, such a good opportunity, he couldn''t have a good time.


    "Look, our boss is so pure that he doesn''t even dare to touch a girl''s hand!"


    Bandit A was worried for his boss, and he looked like a mouse running around with his head in his arms, so he looked very embarrassed.


    "Oh, don''t waste it, the girl in the pink dress on the right, she is the prettiest!"


    The two watched andmunicated, leaving Song Qingyang to suffer alone in the room.


    He wanted to stand up and go out, but he became a soft-legged shrimp, and it was difficult to stand up. He stroked the chair, retched, but couldn''t vomit.


    "Young master, don''t we sisters, no one cane into your eyes? My family is so sad!"


    The girl named Cui Cui took off her outer blouse, leaving only her bellyband and obscene trousers, pushed the others away, stepped forward by herself, and rubbed herself into Song Qingyang''s arms.


    "You, don''te here!"


    Song Qingyang was about to copse, he couldn''t even cry now, he just wanted to find a hidden ce to sneak in and hide.


    "I''lle, juste!"


    Hua Niang acted like a baby, all with vibrato, which made Song Qingyang get goosebumps even more.


    "Oh, you are hugging Cui Cui, we want to too!"


    The one rushing to the front was a girl with heavy make-up, her face was as pale as if she had applied severalyers of flour, and scum kept falling off her face as soon as she spoke.


    With a big face in front of Song Qingyang''s eyes, he wanted to faint immediately.


    Seeing that he was about to faint, Cui Cui hurriedly struck and twisted his waist. The sudden pain made Song Qingyang groan.


    "Look, that Cui Cui, where are you touching? It''s even touching the boss'' waist!"


    Flower girls don''t care about etiquette, the more coquettish and bolder they are, the more patrons they will get.


    "Yeah, hey, hey, it''s still going down, do you see the boss''s reaction?"


    "Can''t see clearly, it''s blocked by a fat man."


    Outside the door, the two bandits chattered endlessly, and broadcast live by the way.


    "Stay away from me!"


    Song Qingyang got angry and shouted, "Otherwise I will kill you!"


    "Is this a fresh way of ying? You really know how to joke."


    Some people covered their mouths andughed, and then, the flower girlsughed until the flower branches trembled. This is the first time someone saw them running around and threatened to kill them? Just because of his soft feet?


    Quite old man, why are you pretending to be pure? When theye to their drunken dreams, don''t even think about going out easily.


    "Sisters, let''s go together!"


    However, there was only one Song Qingyang, and the twenty girls had to line up in three circles. Now, Song Qingyang would definitely not be able to get out.


    "Together, I want to sit on Mr. Song''s body."


    Cuicui wanted to upy the best position every time, but the girl in red was unwilling, so she pushed and pushed, everyone pushed me, I pushed you, they all wanted to squeeze into the best position in the first row.


    "you¡­"


    Song Qingyang calmed down a little bit, but he was still panicked. He looked around and saw that the windows and doors were closed, and there was no way to escape without violent means.


    "Are you looking down on us? Our Hua Niang is also exchanging her body for money. Anyway, you spent a lot, my lord. If you don''t go back happily, wouldn''t it be a big loss?"


    Cui Cui pursed her lips, and then took off her bellyband, making Song Qingyang almost spit out blood.


    The flower girl epts money, and if they get it, it''s not true, just make him stop trembling, and after the job is done, there will be money as a reward.


    Such a good job, who wouldn''t want to do it, it doesn''t have to pay for it, it''s just for molesting, or they molesting men. This big battle, big scene, Drunken Dreand has never happened since it was listed!

 Chapter 485: tell the truth

    In the teahouse, Xiao Lingchuan was reminiscing with Liang Bo. Since thest farewell, the two had no chance to see each other again.


    "That kid Ji Qiu always asks you to drink, but he is idle. How is Baihua Wine''s business doing?"


    When Liang Bo was in the teahouse, he had to go to the shopkeeper to ask for wine. If he hadn''t seen his military attire, he would have been kicked out.


    How can there be alcohol in a teahouse? Isn''t this sullying such an elegant ce? When a schr met a soldier, he couldn''t exin why, and the shopkeeper didn''t dare to offend anyone, so he had to send his assistants out to buy.


    "The business has a small shop in Kyoto, which is enough to make ends meet."


    After Ji Qiu Jinpen washed his hands, he changed his career to do business. If it hadn''t been for something wrong with Baihuajiu in Licheng, and Lanyi''s ident, he would definitely be busy in the capital and woulde back once every six months.


    Since getting married, Ji Qiu has settled down in Li Family Vige, and the little days are full of joy and excitement.


    "No, he is still because of that childhood sweetheart..."


    When Liang Bo came to the teahouse, not only did he not ask for refreshments, he also ordered appetizers, braised duck and fried peanuts. The shopkeeper rolled his eyes angrily, and dared not speak out.


    If you want to drink, can''t you go to a restaurant? Why do you have to focus on his teahouse?


    After tossing the buddy two or three times in a row, the appetizers were finally assembled.


    "He''s married, and thedy is pregnant."


    Xiao Lingchuan interrupted Liang Bo and directly threw out a big news.


    Liang Bo was dumbfounded, they were doing everything they could, and it only took a year. Didn''t Ji Qiu say that they would be single for the rest of their lives? He is a man, and he feels that men''s words are not credible.


    There is also Xiao Lingchuan, a person who doesn''t like to talk too much, and doesn''t even bother to show an expression, not to mention getting married, but seeing his sister-inw''s big belly, the baby wille out in a few months.


    Only himself, still in ce, messing around all day, not doing anything right.


    "I want to get married. I don''t have a girl. When people see that I''m a rough old man who used to be a life and death dart, they tremble with fright."


    Liang Bo gulped it down and sighed helplessly. He just likes that kind of delicatedy, but in advance, she is good-looking.


    "In short, it must not be that girl from the Gu family. She is not good looking, pretending to be weak and cruel."


    A few days ago, there was a case in the county. There was a delicate littledy who hacked her man to death and chopped off his head. How much strength was used!


    Taking advantage of her man''s deep sleep and attacking without any warning before, it was hard to guard against.


    "The schr is also very lucky. He is lucky to meet his sister-inw. Otherwise, he would be killed just by bleeding."


    Liang Bo was chattering like a chatterbox. The key point was that he wanted to talk too much. It took him an hour to finish talking about the big things and small things that happened in recent years, and it was still quite streamlined.


    "It''s gettingte."


    If they don''t go back before Shen Shizheng in the afternoon, the group of them will return to Sunset Mountain, probably in the middle of the night.


    Xiao Lingchuan kept looking at the sky, anxious in his heart.


    He was worried that thedy was alone on the mountain, not because of any ident, but because she couldn''t do without him, and only with him by his side could she sleep soundly.


    It''s been an hour, Song Qingyang hasn''te out from Drunk Dreand, and the two apanying bandits are equally calm.


    Xiao Lingchuan thought about it, but he still had to take the whole person home. After paying the bill, he and Liang Bo walked out of the teahouse.


    "Quickly, go and open the window!"


    It was very cold, and the elegant room was full of alcohol, without the slightest background of a teahouse. The shopkeeper hurriedly ordered the staff as soon as he saw the person leave.


    Two gods of gue, I hope they don''te again!


    Liang Bo didn''t realize that he was disgusted at all. He always went his own way. After entering the drunken dreand, he directly greeted the old bustard and walked to the second floor.


    At the door of thergest room on the second floor, two bandits muttered, winked at each other, and looked obscene.


    "You two are back, save our boss!"


    Bandit A quickly stepped forward, although the tone was begging, but he was not at all anxious.


    Their boss passed out two or three times, and was woken up by the girls. He is probably covered in bruises, sitting in the middle with a stern face.


    Although he was vomiting blood, the girls were sitting next to him. Although he was a little disgusted, he felt less afraid.


    Song Qingyang thought in his mind, who came up with such a bad idea? It must not be Miracle Doctor Li, Li Miracle Doctor is such a kind person!


    Xiao Lingchuan was an upright person, and he didn''t know how to do it. The only suspects were Li Kuantui and Wang Ermazi.


    Those two idiots are always talking about marrying a daughter-inw, and they are too lonely by themselves, no one knows what is cold or what is hot.


    Well, the idiot has grown up and knows how to plot against him!


    Lao Tzu, when he returns to his territory, he must deal with these two **** severely!


    Li Kuantai and Wang Ermazi on Sunset Mountain sneezed twice at the same time, and they looked at each other, not knowing why.


    They never imagined that they would take the me for Dr. Li.


    "Hey, Mr. Song, you, as long as you have tasted a woman''s body, you can''t leave it!"


    People suddenly recovered, and the flower girls put on a full set of clothes one after another, and chatted with Song Qingyang.


    "Men are naturally romantic, look at it now, how can anyone be consistent!"


    The flower girl Cuicui giggled, and the men finally spent all the money in their hands, saying that their own mother-inw can only do a few movements, which is too boring.


    Of course, everyone is like them. If a man can''t get out of bed, Zuixianglou will have to close down.


    "This¡­"


    Song Qingyang couldn''t answer the words, he had no experience at all, and stayed at the stage of seeing a woman blush.


    He thought of Miracle Doctor Li''s words and tried his best to respond.


    "Young Master Song, what do you do?"


    The girl in the pink dress stepped forward, holding Song Qingyang''s chin with one hand, she was in her twenties, and she was so innocent, couldn''t she be a fool before?


    I heard that someone suddenly became a fool, and one day after that, when wrestling touched the brain, it became normal again.


    "Robber."


    Song Qingyang answered truthfully, he didn''t lie about this, otherwise what did he say he did? Can''t figure it out.


    If you lie about yourself as a schr, you have to let him reveal your truth with a few lines of poetry.


    In the inner room, there was aplete silence, the girls were all embarrassed, they had never heard such a cold joke.


    Outside the door, the two bandits scratched their heads in anxiety, how could their boss say that? What nonsense!


    Look, just like that, the faces of all the girls who were frightened turned pale.


    "Then what did you rob, jewels and gold?"


    Cui Cui didn''t believe it at all, she sat on Song Qingyang''sp and rubbed her butt, "Hurry up and tell me!"


    "No... no."


    Song Qingyang wanted to retreat, but was held by Cui Cui. Without gold and jewels, where would he get rich?


    "Only some food and daily necessities."


    For example, cloth, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, and some clothing items, such as gold and silver, are not transported, so it is so easy to meet! Thest time he robbed a shop owner who opened a grocery store, he picked out the odds and ends, and finally took away two chamber pots.

 Chapter 486: beauty trap

    The atmosphere suddenly condensed and dropped to freezing point. Girls, you look at me and I look at you. In the end, everyone remained silent.


    Bandit B was about to cry, anyway, just don''t report Sunset Mountain''s name, otherwise, they will be theughing stock of the whole circle.


    For fear that the boss would say something surprising again, bandits A and B broke in without saying hello, and rescued their boss.


    Song Qingyang came out of Zuixiang Tower, and was speechless for a long time. He met a youngdy who passed by him on the road, and he was still very calm.


    It''s still Miraculous Doctor Li who is so proficient in using tricks, what is this called, a beauty trap! Why didn''t they think of it themselves!


    The group returned to Sunset Mountain. At nightfall, Li Haitang was wearing a cloak and was at the gate of the mountain. There was a small room where bandits were on duty at night. She was chatting with Li Shortlegs and Wang Ermazi, and Nanny Yu was in charge of serving tea and pouring water. .


    The savage husband is not here, no matter how hot the kang is, her body is still cold. Moreover, she has been a little angry recently, and she is used to sleeping on more beds.


    After the group entered the mountain, she hurried out to meet Xiao Lingchuan.


    "What about your boss, do you live in..."


    Well, staying in Liuxiang, Huajie, officially broke the body of a virgin, but it''s hard for her to say this, she just guesses.


    After looking around, there was no Song Qingyang in thepany, which showed that her idea was effective. Regardless of whether he has a bad idea or not, it is simple, rude, quick, and solves the problem.


    "This is our boss..."


    Bandits A and B covered their faces, they were two unlucky bastards, they had already been chilled by the boss''s stern face all the way, and the boss was angry with them for watching the fun and not going forward to save others.


    Li Haitang lit thentern and looked up at the big man in front of him. His body shape was simr to Song Qingyang''s, but his face looked harmless to humans and animals, not like a majestic bandit at all.


    Such an appearance, going down the mountain to rob, might attract the hearts of all the littledies.


    "Miracle Doctor Li."


    Song Qingyang sped his fists, said hello, turned around and saw Li Kuantui and Wang Ermazi, he was so angry all the way, he couldn''t help it, "You two bastards, what kind of bad move did you make, throwing me in that kind of ce?" ce, almost lost its innocence, Grandma''s!"


    Li Kuangqi and Wang Ermazi were scolded all over their heads, and Chi Yu was caught in the fire. They smiled wryly, what happened to them?


    "That was my idea."


    One person does things and one person is in charge, Xiao Ding does things for Ding Dong, she can''t let others take the me.


    Before this, Li Haitang had thought about the consequences, and then felt that the big deal would be that they would be fainted from shock, and they woulde back directly, and they would think of other ways.


    "Master Li, don''t cover up for these two beasts!"


    Song Qingyang rubbed his chin, and found that he lost his beard, and his heart was even more difficult. His heart was like being soaked in bitter water.


    Li Haitang spread her hands and looked helplessly at Li Kuangqi and Wang Ermazi. It wasn''t that she didn''t rify, it was that they simply didn''t believe it.


    It can be seen that these two people oftene up with bad ideas on weekdays, so they are regarded as habitual offenders.


    "Boss, as long as you can cure the disease, we brothers will ept the punishment!"


    Li Short Legs reacted first, if he didn''t make a sound, he would end up miserable, the boss is not a vegetarian!


    His voice was full of emotion, which moved everyone present, "As long as you are happy in the second half of your life, there will be sessors in Sunset Mountain, and if you punish our brothers, we will have nothing else to do, just recognize each other!"


    Wang Ermazi also came to his senses, no matter what he said, the boss''s fear of women has been cured, this is a great credit.


    "Boss, as long as you are willing to marry a wife, we can do whatever we want!"


    The two sang and flicked one after another, saying good things, and extinguished Song Qingyang''s anger.


    The brothers are thinking about him, it is obvious that he is sick, so it is really wrong to lose his temper for no reason.


    As the boss, it''s not easy to apologize to his subordinates, as it involves a face-saving issue, he thought, wait for a dozen tables of banquets to be held in the mountains tomorrow to celebrate.


    As soon as Song Qingyang left, Bandits A and B teamed up and described the scene at that time. Because of Li Haitang''s presence, they didn''t have the nerve to speak nasty words, and they were quitepliant.


    Theter conversation with Hua Niang almost made Li Haitang bend over withughter.


    "The boss is really, like Wu Shusheng, he also mentioned his innocence. What do we men need to be innocent?"


    Wang Ermazi rubbed his hands, it was gettingte, it was time to wash up and go to sleep.


    There is not much shelter on the mountain, and strong winds can blow away the thin and weak.


    In the middle of the night, the temperature dropped sharply, and it was so cold that people could feel chills. Nanny Yu walked in the front with antern lit, followed by the couple.


    "Husband, what''s the news in the county? The Gu family..."


    No one mentioned it, and no one knew that Gu Dajiao would face multiple punishments.


    "A family of three, all sent to prison, the Gu family was ransacked and their property was confiscated."


    Xiao Lingchuan described the news in the county in a few words, but he didn''t want to talk about it.


    For a certain distance, the couple walked for more than a quarter of an hour. During this time, a strong wind blew out thentern in the hand of the mother.


    In the twelfth lunar month of winter and the harsh weather, Xiao Lingchuan was afraid that his wife would be frozen, so he hugged him horizontally with both hands, and went back to the room with light kung fu.


    Today, Xiao Lingchuan went down the mountain, didn''t Li Haitang gain anything, at least, the two siblings had a heart-to-heart talk, and Li Jinhu also confirmed the future direction.


    "Did the bean bag bother you?"


    Xiao Lingchuan just came out of the wash, and after he said something, he saw his wife''s belly move.


    "Oh, our Doubao is greeting his father!"


    Li Haitang was very pleasantly surprised, this little bun, calling him now, sometimes would really respond.


    The prenatal education is very wonderful, it makes people associate, and Li Haitang doesn''t know if he is being self-indulgent or not.


    "Doubao, I am your father."


    Xiao Lingchuan had soft facial lines and a smile in his eyes. He sat beside his wife and responded.


    "what!"


    Another reaction! Li Haitang eximed, not even knowing what to say.


    Blood is thicker than water, and the intimacy from the heart seems to tie the three of them together with an invisible bond.


    The three of them interacted for a while, and Xiao Lingchuan said that after he was detoxified, he was in good health, and he was determined not to dy the schedule.


    Before he came back, he bought a carriage at a carriage and horse shop, and it would be best to go to the mountain road tomorrow.


    "Also."


    Li Haitang is ready and ready to leave at any time. The longer they stay here, the more difficult it will be.


    Especially in the twelfth lunar month, there is heavy snow, and at least one has to walk thousands of miles before the temperature changes slightly.


    The couple embraced each other and fell asleep, sleeping soundly all night.


    When Li Haitang got up in the morning, the first thing Li Haitang did was to inform Li Dianleg and Wang Ermazi that they were going to the capital, and they happened to be able to walk with them for a while along the way.


    She looked for Song Qingyang, but the other party didn''t respond for a while. Dr. Li wanted manpower, the whole Sunset Mountain, and obeyed orders, but was she sure she wanted those two idiots? Going out now, mentioning their mountains, how embarrassing!

 Chapter 487: Angelica Sini Soup

    What Song Qingyang meant was that he hoped that Li Haitang would think about it again. They were sunsets, and there were a lot of talents. He guaranteed that if he could find two of them, they would not be worse than the two of them.


    "Just them, they are the most familiar with me, and they also hit it off."


    Li Haitang chose someone because she was interested in his dexterity, especially Li Shortlegs, who could adapt to the situation and help her with many things in the capital in the future.


    As for money, she will not be stingy, anyway, she is not short of that little money.


    It''s a tiring journey, staying in the best inn, eating high-end meals, only a little bit, don''t dy things.


    If they can meet up with the Chen family, they can be escorted to the capital, settled down, and send someone to send news.


    This trip is to explore the way and n for the future, so there should not be too many people.


    Li Haitang left as soon as he said, but Wang Ermazi couldn''t. He still wanted to go down the mountain and go home to have a look. The return date of this trip was not yet fixed, and he missed his parents.


    The reason why Wang Ermazi defected to Sunset Mountain was that he had a life in his life.


    He has a younger sister who looks juicy, but she is not like him with a pockmarked face. She is a remnant of smallpox.


    His sister is soft-tempered and has a good temper. The bullies in the next vige took a fancy to her, and when she found a chance, she was held in the Baomi field and raped.


    The bully threatened his sister not to speak out, otherwise, all the Wang family members would be buried with her. Anyway, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, and he is not afraid of anything.


    Where has his sister seen this before? After returning home, she was in a state of panic all day long, with a dazed look on her face.


    After a month or so, he started to vomit. His parents found out that something was wrong and hired a doctor. This diagnosis shocked the whole family, and his sister was pregnant!


    Langzhong is a rtive of a family in the vige, so the family can''t cover it up, so they spread the word. His sister couldn''t stand it for a while, she jumped into the river and killed herself, but three dayster, his family recovered a dead body.


    Wang Ermazi didn''t know why, and his family questioned him again and again, but his sister was strict and didn''t ask why.


    The parents are very angry, the daughter''s family, it is shameless to do such a thing, and it is clean to die!


    Wang Ermazi still didn''t believe that his sister was that kind of person. Later, when he had a drink in a tavern, there happened to be a bully from a neighboring vige. After drinking three cups of cat urine, that person started to behave nonsense.


    Speaking the truth after drinking, it turned out that the girl refused to say it because she was afraid of idents to her family!


    He hurried home and told his parents that he didn''t misunderstand when he learned that his sister had left. The family of three were distraught and cried!


    Oh my god, how can you do such a thing bymitting a crime!


    The bully''s parents died, he stole chickens and dogs, and did all kinds of bad things. Wang Ermazi couldn''t swallow this in his heart, and vowed to avenge his sister. After drinking, he hacked the bully to death.


    No matter what, he had no choice but to run away overnight.


    "My parents are old and can''t walk a long way. They are all taken care of by my cousins."


    Wang Ermazi wants to go back, sooner orter he will show up as a human being, so that those who look down on him can see him!


    "Fortunately, I have my cousin, if she didn''t help..."


    Wang Ermazi was grateful in his heart, the other party was just a cousin, so she could do this.


    He saw his cousin a while ago, and heard that his cousin''s hands and feet have been cold recently, and it was very cold at night.


    Wang Ermazi respected his cousin''s sister-inw just like his own sister-inw, so he was afraid that he would have to dy for two days.


    "Are you sure it''s cold hands and feet? That''s because she has a bad spleen."


    In absence, Li Haitang could only judge by symptoms.


    ording to Chinese medicine, the spleen governs the limbs.


    But cold hands and feet can be divided into several situations. If everything is normal, you can take Fuzi Lizhong Pills to adjust, but if you have problems on weekdays, eating it may cause constipation.


    "If it''s simply cold feet, it means insufficient kidney yang."


    Insufficient kidney yang, you can take Guifu Dihuang Pills, or use Jinkuishenqi Pills sold in medical clinics instead.


    Wang Ermazi was dizzy when he heard that, he was ayman and couldn''t remember at all, so he could only ask Dr. Li to record everything on paper.


    "My cousin''s sister-inw not only has cold hands and feet, she used to always dip in cold water in the cold winter months, but now her hands swell when she gets wet."


    Wang Ermazi didn''t know what was wrong with him. People in the vige were always sick. If there was nothing to do, he would hire a barefoot doctor to take a look.


    Barefoot doctors are wild people, they just prescribe some decoction, anyway, no one died from drinking it, but it is not certain whether the disease will be cured or not.


    The main reason is that it is cheap, otherwise, if you go to the medical clinic to see a doctor and get medicine, you will not be able to leave the gate of the medical clinic without spending a few hundred cash.


    Poor people look down on illnesses, and if they get seriously ill, they can only wait for death.


    I heard that Miracle Doctor Li has a clinic in Lucheng, which is very fair, but unfortunately it''s too far away, otherwise they would have appointed him to see a doctor.


    "Then I understand."


    This symptom is the same as that of Nanny Yu, there is a little loss in the body, just use Danggui Sini Decoction.


    Prescription: Angelica, Guizhi, Paeoniae Alba, Asarum, Tongcao, Jujube and Zhigancao, the usage and dosage, and Li Haitang are all written on the paper.


    Take it first and see, if there is no improvement in a week, you have to see the doctor, she didn''t feel the pulse, so she can''t be sure that the prescription she gave is urate.


    Li Haitang and his party were about to go down the mountain, and the bandits were reluctant to part with anyone. They spontaneously went to the kitchen to help, and they wanted to cook some delicious dishes.


    Wu Qi dawdled, clutching the wound on his chest, and said weakly, "Master Li, once you leave, that Wufu girl..."


    "She is my servant girl, of course she has to follow me!"


    Li Haitang nced at Wu Qi, then asked suspiciously, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "No...no, I''m just asking."


    Wu Qi wanted to go with him, but finally gave up. Every day Gu Dajiao was not executed, he couldn''t sleep well.


    Forget it, we will meet each other if we are destined, but he is a bit reluctant to part with the five blessings.


    There was a lot ofmotion at the mountain gate, Wu Qi''s parents rushed to Sunset Mountain, they didn''t get any news, they only heard that Gu Dajiao killed his own son, and fainted twice on the way.


    Their vige was closed, so they didn''t get any news at first, but some vigers went to the county to buy something. After inquiring, Gu Dajiao killed Wu Shusheng, which is not bad!


    "My son, why did you die so miserably? You can me yourself. You have a good appearance, you are born unborn and you are good at studying!"


    As soon as Wu Qi''s mother entered the mountain, she burst into tears, "It''s all mother''s fault. Mother wants to make you stupid. If Gu Dazuo doesn''t like you, you won''t be stalked, and you won''t be bullied." Gu Dajiao''s poisonous hand!"


    Wu Qi covered his face, what should he do if he wanted to hide?


    "Son, you say you, Gu Dajiao has threatened you with a knife, so you can just follow through, why are you so stubborn! Just like Ah Hua!"


    As soon as Wu Qi''s mother cried, Wu Qi''s father continued to ry.


    "Ah Hua?"


    Wu Fu happened to see this scene, and felt a little sour. Her parents must miss her after she walked so far.


    "Ah Hua is a donkey in our vige." Wu Qi cried with a sad face, the key is still a stubborn female donkey...

 Chapter 488: send you thousands of miles

    After Wu Qi''s parents went up the mountain, they cried for a while, and the bandits stood where they were, not knowing why, and they didn''t have time to exin that Wu Shusheng was still alive, mainly because the other party was crying miserably, and they couldn''t get in the conversation.


    "Mother, why do I think I saw our son?"


    Wu Qi''s father sighed, you said it''s not easy to grow up so big, is it easy to be admitted as a schr? Let them be the parents of the white-haired man to send the ck-haired man!


    "Your eyesight is not working well. Didn''t that vicious guy Gu Dajiao say that he stabbed him in the heart!"


    When Wu Qiniang thought about it, she couldn''t stop crying, what a crime!


    She just doesn''t like Gu Dazuo, not because of a pair of big feet, but Gu Dazuo''s mother, who is not a good bird, so she strongly opposes this marriage.


    My family is not bad in the vige, why bother to be the door-to-door son-inw for others, they are not people who sell children for glory!


    "Father, mother!"


    Wu Qi narrowly escaped death and managed to save his life. When he saw his parents, he had mixed feelings in his heart. He reflected on himself, what he did before was not good enough, and he was not filial enough.


    "Son, go at ease!" Wu Qiniang also heard her son''s voice this time, thinking that he was too wronged and didn''t want to reincarnate for a long time, so the soul came back, and she wiped away tears, "Father and mother Burning paper, I''m not afraid that you have no money to spend, what kind ofdy do you want to like, entrust your father with a dream, let him find a paper horse shop, and go to tie it.


    A little paper man! "


    "Yeah, son, let''s not suppress ourselves."


    Wu Qi''s father agrees that the craftsmen of the paper horse shop can make it from Xiaojiabiyu,dies from all walks of life, even rtives of the emperor, as much as they want.


    The couple acted as if no one was around, and the bandits were like scarecrows, maintaining the same posture, but with the same expression on their faces, the corners of their mouths were about to cramp.


    "Father, mother, I''m still alive, I''m not dead!"


    Wu Qi didn''t care about embarrassment, so he hurried forward. If he didn''t show up again, his parents might say something astonishing.


    "My son, are you not dead?"


    At this moment, the couple came to their senses, stopped crying, and read it again, "How could you not be dead?"


    They went to the yamen to confirm that Gu Dajiao had pleaded guilty and he was not dead?


    Wu Qi had ck lines on his face, listening to his parents, he seemed very disappointed that he didn''t die!


    "Miraculous doctor Li happened to be on the mountain, so I was saved."


    After Wu Qi finished speaking, he pointed to Wufu not far away, paused, and added, "My benefactor, there is Wufu girl."


    The person is not dead, so there is a scene of grief, Wu Qi''s parents are as excited as if they had been beaten, this is really an eye-opener!


    The husband and wife both stepped forward to greet Li Haitang. It was all thanks to Dr. Li, otherwise Wu Qi would be just as bad as if he had avoided the open heart in time.


    Li Haitang said a few words politely, she was going down the mountain today and had to pack her bags again.


    The bandits in Sunset Mountain were rtively poor and couldn''t produce anything very good. The only 100-year-old wild ginseng gave Xiao Lingchuan stewed chicken soup to replenish his body.


    "Miraculous doctor Li likes to eat green vegetables, we still have some left, let''s bring them to her."


    Song Qingyang felt ashamed that he didn''t have much to offer. He robbed a lot of things this year, and asionally passed by poor people. He saw how poor they were, and sometimes gave away bean buns and a bowl of noodles, but there was really no stock.


    Faced with the hospitality of the bandits, Li Haitang readily epted it. If she shirked it, it meant that they were alienated, and everyone should think about it.


    Dealing with rough people is very straightforward and straightforward, there is no need to hide and hide, just say what you want.


    A few tables were opened in the cottage, and everyone got together, ate big pots of vegetables lively, chatted, talked andughed, and the bandits sent the group to the foot of Sunset Mountain, and walked a long way.


    "Send you thousands of miles, but you will have to say goodbye atst."


    Li Haitang saw that it was almost done, and if he left, he would be in front of the city, and he was determined not to let anyone send him off again.


    "Little brother, sister supports you. When youe back, maybe you can see the bean bag."


    It was already dark, and there happened to be an inn in front of them. There were only four of them, and they stayed at the inn at night.


    "Sister, don''t worry, Brother Song and Sixi are still here, and I will definitely take care of myself."


    Li Jinhu nodded solemnly. He knew that his elder sister and brother-inw were the ones who did great things. Right now, his strength is very weak, and only by working hard to make himself stronger can he be a support for the two of them in the future.


    For the convenience of traveling, the four of them had only one carriage, Xiao Lingchuan drove the carriage, Wu Fu and Madam Yu apanied in the carriage.


    In winter, there was snow on the road, which slightly slowed down the jolt of the carriage. Li Haitang leaned against the wall of the carriage, drowsy.


    From wearing to now, the farthest they have been to is Licheng, and the group of them took another official road just to save time and rush to the northwest.


    Driving during the day and staying at night, it was rtively smooth, and I didn''t meet the man in ck sent by Zeng Yan again.


    "Husband, my heart is not at ease. Tell me, could it be the calm before the storm?"


    The other party didn''t move at all, Li Haitang felt strange, and became suspicious.


    "Maybe he was caught and couldn''t get away."


    At the time of Lucheng, he came by surprise and caught him off guard. At least he cut off the wings of the Zeng family.


    "There is news from the northwest that father-inw has already mastered one eye of Yu Qilin."


    As soon as the news was released, Kyoto was in chaos.


    Li Haitang was stunned. He made a move at this juncture. Could it be that he was about to rebel?


    Xiao Lingchuan''s trip to the northwest is to recruit troops. The men in Heifengzhai are all elites. He wants to rebuild the Xiao family army for them to wash away their identities as bandits!


    As a descendant of the Xiao family, that is his responsibility, a responsibility he must bear, because his surname is Xiao, his parents and n members died tragically because of the stupidity of the dog emperor.


    The revenge of the sea of ????blood has to be avenged.


    At this point, Li Haitang put himself in Xiao Lingchuan''s position and thought, the Xiao family was really aggrieved, dedicated to the country, spilled blood on the battlefield, surrounded Daqi''s territory, and finally because of an unwarranted crime of coborating with the enemy and treason, they were released. Grinding and killing donkeys is not so fast!


    Right now, Daqi''s internal and external troubles are not a good time for melee, and everything will be discussed after the barbarians are killed.


    Speaking of Manzi, Li Haitang ran her hands along her chest, herplexion changed slightly. The only thing she left with a slightly better impression of Surabaya City was milk cake and beef.


    "The old ve can also make milk cakes."


    When the couple talked, they didn''t shy away from Nanny and Wufu.


    Wu Fu is a countryman, and he has never seen the big world, so he doesn''t understand it at all. Nanny Yu is not the case, she has been in the Gaomen Mansion in Kyoto for several years, and has already guessed Xiao Lingchuan''s identity.


    They were on their way, so they could only borrow the stove of the inn at night, cook some food, and bring it to the carriage the next day. Li Haitang''s appetite was very mediocre after a long journey. For more than ten days, all they ate were noodles.

 Chapter 489: tasty

    After entering the twelfth lunar month, the taste of the new year became stronger, and the carriage passing through the town was often blocked by the market.


    There are people who are buying and selling, the carriages are stuck in the middle, and they cannot move back and forth, which makes people wait anxiously.


    Li Haitang''s belly was getting bigger and bigger, to the point where she needed two people to support her when she walked. Sitting in the car with her head down, she couldn''t see her own toes, only her round belly.


    "Ma''am, we can''t go anymore."


    Wu Fu sighed mncholy, the master was anxious, walked more during the day, and could find a simr inn at night, if there was a dy, he would have to sleep in the wilderness again.


    A group of people set out on the road, traveling lightly, and only had a carriage. At night, Xiao Lingchuan kept watch outside and built a shed next to the fire, while she and Madam Yu apanied his wife in the carriage.


    My wife hasn''t slept well these few days, she has to wake up several times every night, and the first thing she says is, "Husband..."


    The master''s house is in the shed, and the servants sleep in the carriage. Wufu is very sorry, if the traffic cannot be unblocked, he will miss his ce at night.


    "There''s nothing I can do if I can''t leave. The Chinese New Year will be here in a few days. This should be thest episode."


    Li Haitang lifted the curtain of the car, there was a lot of noise under the car, the crowd was surging, the woman took the baby out, and those children in colorful gowns looked around and saw the sugar ball, and immediately couldn''t move their legs.


    Li Haitang rubbed his belly and thought to himself, after three years, I don''t know if the bean buns will be like this, I''m so hungry that I can''t walk.


    After she was pregnant, she couldn''t ept it at first, and then she unconsciously assumed the role of mother. She thought about it a lot every day.


    Going to the northwest, you first pass through the Central ins, which is densely popted, and the people mainly eat pasta. The market sells buns, steamed buns, flower rolls, sugar triangles and noodles.


    The shop set up a few big steamers, with firewood underneath, and milky white steam rising from above, smelling a strong aroma of wheat from afar.


    "Wu Fu, buy me a sugar triangle."


    Li Haitang saw a shopkeeper untie the cauldron, and there was ayer of white, fat and round steamed buns on the steamer, and he was so greedy that he almost drool.


    There is no need for side dishes. The sugar triangle is soft and soft. When you break it open, there is red sugar juice inside. Take a bite, and there is a touch of sweetness between your lips and teeth. It is delicious!


    In the Central ins, themon people are obviously good at making pasta. In the cauldron of steamed buns, there are pig head-shaped and flower-shaped ones.


    "Twist, crispy cannabis flower!"


    After eating a sugar triangle, Li Haitang was not satisfied, so she started to open the window again, thinking about what to buy again.


    Sleeping in the open at night, she was hungry at night, so she padded her belly so as not to keep tossing the wild husband.


    "Brown sugar twist, sesame twist, weird twist, and chives, it depends on what you like, sweet, salty, and spicy!"


    A middle-aged man pushed a trolley, slowly shuttled through the crowd, and yelled.


    The twists are all homemade, and they are sold right away, so they are guaranteed to be crispy and delicious, so you can taste them before buying.


    "Ma''am, the twist looks good."


    Wu Fu is about to move, she has some private money in her hand, and wants to buy some snacks.


    "Go ahead, Nanny Yu can eat too, you can buy some of them all."


    Li Haitang opened a wooden box from the drawer of the small table, which contained scattered silver and copper tes.


    It is inconvenient to go out with bank notes, and you have to go to a bank to exchange them, and most of the currency circting among the people is copper coins.


    "Thank you ma''am!"


    My wife gave the money, and Wu Fu smiled, and after receiving the copper coins, Li Haitang told her again, she gave a bunch of money, there was a hundred copper coins, and there was no need to leave them, buy more food, ande back after spending them all.


    "Ma''am, just let her get used to it."


    Nanny Yu smiled helplessly, she didn''t call herself a ve, she didn''t have the rules, she was careless, she was greedy and wanted to talk to Madam, just like that, Madam didn''t get angry and didn''t talk, and praised Wufu''s true temperament.


    It''s no wonder that Mrs. Zhao from the capital looked down on her. This kind of maid, thrown in the Ruan''s house, was beaten more times than the number of times she ate.


    "We''re not rich and powerful, so why pay attention to those things, don''t be cautious when you go out."


    Li Haitang waved her hand, the rtionship between master and servant is delicate, she has tasted this. It is not good for servants, and there is no need to expect the servants to be loyal at critical moments.


    Some ves should be disciplined, but one person and one attitude must be treated differently.


    Nanny Yu nodded, but she wondered in her heart. Zhenbei Wang Qianjin asked, saying that she was not a high-ranking person, so she might be the most humble person in Daqi, right?


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, Wu Fu hurriedly got into the carriage with an oiled paper bag in his hand and a small basket in his hand.


    She opened one of the oil-paper packets, which contained a roast chicken.


    "Ma''am, I have inquired about everything. The ce where we are located is called Daokou Town. The most famous one is the roast chicken in Daokou."


    Passing the crossing, it is a great pity that you can''t eat roast chicken.


    "Oh, howe I forgot, Daokou Roasted Chicken is indeed famous."


    There is an adult in Kyoto who is born to be a foodie, and he can travel thousands of miles for food. After he came to Daokou once, he had a special liking for roast chicken. After returning to Beijing, he couldn¡¯t sleep at night. Finally, he sent his servants to Daokou to invite someone to do it. Chicken master.


    "The entrance is crispy, fragrant and soft, fat but not greasy."


    Just tear it apart, and the chicken will be deboned, which is indeed delicious.


    He left two chicken thighs for his savage husband, and the three master and servant devoured the rest. Even Yu Yu, who had a small appetite, couldn''t help but eat an extra steamed bun.


    On the road, there was a lot of free time. Li Haitang taught Wufu how to read, and learned embroidery skills with Madam Yu. When she was tired, she slept for a while, and the day passed.


    Coming and going in a hurry, a group of people can only buy some local specialties when passing through towns.


    Heading all the way to the northwest, at the junction of the Central ins and the Northwest, themon people drink camellia oleifera in the morning, with some fried small noodles in it, and noodles are mostly noodles for dinner.


    "Ma''am, you can make more than 20 types of noodles, this is the first time I''ve seen one wider than a belt!?"


    The group found a small stall and bought haggis soup, belt noodles, and a few thin-skinned shortbreads. After a meal, only the haggis soup could see green green onions, and put some bean sprouts under the belt noodles.


    Sliced ??noodles, hand-rolled noodles, shredded pork noodles with shiitake mushrooms, and sour soup noodles. There is a bowl of noodles, which are both dishes and staple foods. With some salted duck eggs and small pickles, you can basically solve a meal without any dy.


    After entering the Northwest Territory, it may be because of the New Year''s Eve, and there are fewer and fewer people traveling together along the way. From Heifengzhai, it takes seven or eight days to go at the fastest speed, and further north, there is no official road, and the road is full of potholes and deep pits, so the group of people have to slow down their speed.

 Chapter 490: Infiltrate

    Walking all the way to the northwest by north, it was the twenty-ninth day of the twelfth lunar month in a blink of an eye, and tomorrow was the most important New Year''s Eve of the year.


    Li Haitang opened the cotton curtain of the car window and looked out. There were only people in twos and threes on the road, not even the market.


    Fortunately, she had the foresight to save some food a few days ago, and it willst for a few more days.


    Originally, ording to the normal food intake, a group of four people can eat for at least ten or eight days, but there are five blessings among them, so the time should be shortened by at least half.


    Wufu rubbed her nose in embarrassment, every time she ate, she felt ashamed. Before her wife taught her that set of movements, she has been persisting.


    Not to mention, the body has gradually gained a sense of contour, and has lost some weight, but the food intake has only decreased a little, and then stabilized.


    "Ma''am, it''s because I can eat too much."


    Wu Fu suspects that he is a scumbag, watching the master eat two steamed buns, and she eats the fifth, so he has no face to reach for the sixth.


    "It''s okay. There is a vige in front of us. There must be a ce selling groceries. It''s really not good. Let''s exchange things with the vigers for some food."


    The folk customs in the Northwest are more sturdy than those in the North, and the rogues are rampant. Just in time for the Chinese New Year, the rogues will note out.


    Dealing with the vigers in the vige, the money is not revealed, you don''t know who is the person with ulterior motives, and it is troublesome to be targeted, so try to be careful as much as possible.


    "However, snacks should not be easy to buy."


    Li Haitang opened the lower drawer of the small table, and there was a handful of melon seeds and a few walnuts left in it.


    In the backcountry, there is money and no ce to spend it. This is the real tragedy.


    Last year during the Chinese New Year, the whole family faced arge table of food on the mountain, but this year, there is a risk of running out of food at any time.


    The sky is full of yellow sand, if you don¡¯t wear a scarf when you go out, the sand can get into your mouth when the wind blows.


    Although the conditions were harsh, at least they were not as short of water as they had imagined. They stayed in an inn, and the store provided hot water for washing. They also passed by and saw several wide rivers.


    The northwest is warmer than the border towns, the river is not frozen, the current is fast, and the surrounding area is deste.


    How far is the vige ahead! Li Haitang knocked a walnut and yawned listlessly.


    "Husband, we''ve been walking all morning, why don''t we stop and have a rest?"


    At noon, the wind stopped and the sun was just right. Li Haitang urgently needed to exercise her muscles and bones. After such a trip, her back ached from sitting and she was too tired to speak.


    Nanny Yu is simr to her, staggering around, but Wufu is getting more and more energetic.


    "Ma''am, are you hungry?"


    There is dry firewood on the ground, pick some, heat a pot of hot water, and bake some steamed buns.


    There was only one carriage, and there wasn''t much room for the ingredients. He thought he could buy them anyway, so he didn''t care too much.


    Two years ago, there was a big market here, but now there are almost no people, he was negligent!


    "I''d better save that and find a vige to eat, otherwise I won''t be able to eat it."


    Li Haitang shook her head, she had already reached the point where she could not bear to eat steamed buns, and there were still some snacks left in the car before, which filled her stomach and saved two meals.


    "I''ll go look ahead and catch some fish."


    Xiao Lingchuan built a small shed, put folded wooden boards as tables and chairs, and ced hams at the opening of the shed.


    The fish meat is not as filling as steamed buns with rice, but the fish meat is tender and delicious, especially the grilled fish made by the savage husband. The skin is golden, and with a little salt, she can eat several.


    As soon as she mentioned eating, the gluttonous worms in her stomach were hooked out again.


    The fish were not easy to catch. With Xiao Lingchuan''s skill, it took nearly an hour before and after. Fortunately, the harvest was full and the quantity was not much. There were two in total, and each big fish weighed at least four or five catties.


    "It''s just right, my husband and I will have one, Wufu, you and Madam Yu will have one."


    Just average the amount of food.


    "The fish is really big. In the river in our vige, you can''t even find a fish weighing more than two catties."


    All the big fish hide in the deep water, and the vigers can only catch a few crucian carp melon seeds, remove the head and spines, and there are not a few mouthfuls of meat left.


    "Don''t you see how wide the river is?"


    Nanny Yu is speechless, so she can''tmunicate with people who have never seen the world. This is the northwest, not the vige of Wufu''s family.


    The river water is muddy, and the bottom is mostly silt and sand. If you want to catch fish in the water, you can''t do it in a few moments.


    After a meal of grilled fish, Li Haitang was full and satisfied.


    "Husband, let''s take a day off tomorrow."


    On New Year''s Eve, when you are away from home, you can''t spend it casually. At least find a hotel to stay and sleep all day to catch up on sleep.


    "Let''s go for another two hours, and we will reach the next town."


    Xiao Lingchuan fed the horses to eat grass, and then fed some water, and the group continued on the road.


    "You carry the load, I lead the horse, wee the sunrise, send the sunset away, smooth the rough, and make the road..."


    Feeling better, Li Haitang suddenly remembered a song from Journey to the West, "Dare to Ask Where the Way Is", and unconsciously hummed it.


    "Ma''am, this little song is really nice."


    Wu Fu pped his hands and asked, "Cheng Dao, what happens after?"


    "Fighting hard and dangerous, set off again, set off again....."


    Li Haitang sang again, dare to ask where the road is, the road is under your feet, and they are returning from the northwest, and they have to embark on the journey again.


    There is no end to it, and there is nowhere to go.


    After walking for another two hours, it was getting dark. They passed two viges all the way, and finally came to a small town.


    In the evening, the northwest town was peaceful, so peaceful that it was even a little unusual.


    "What''s the matter?"


    There are still messy rotten vegetables and leaves, dried meat, and broken eggs on the ground. The things are covered with ayer of soil. Depending on the situation, it should have been a few days.


    The windows and doors of the merchants on both sides were closed tightly, and some doors were open. It seemed that they left in a hurry before closing the doors.


    "Could it be that you encountered bandits?"


    Li Haitang got out of the carriage, and went to an open shop with the savage husband. This shop was a cloth shop. The cash box in the ount room was gone, but the cloth on the table was still there.


    If bandits rob it, why don''t they want the fabric on it? This is unreasonable.


    Moreover, the bazaar was in such a mess, it might be that something happened to the people, and they suddenly ran away in a swarm.


    It''s getting dark, and if you continue on your way, you won''t be able to go very far. Now, the group of them can only find a shelter from the wind and settle down for one night.


    "It looks a bit pervasive."


    Wufu took the lead and pushed open the front door of an inn. Suddenly, a ck figure came out from inside, making her almost scream.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s a little ck dog." Li Haitang''s face was calm, but her heart became serious. She was thinking, what happened to make the people run away, they didn''t have time to clean up, and they didn''t want money. It must be left in a hurry.

 Chapter 491: no mans land

    A group of people took a carriage and walked around the town, and it waspletely dark.


    The town is not big, there are about a few hundred families, and there is only one market. Every house is dark and silent, and some houses have their doors wide open, but no one is there.


    "Ma''am, what the **** kind of ce is this?"


    Wufu was very courageous, and after walking around, he couldn''t help but tremble a little. Tomorrow is Chinese New Year''s Eve, a traditional day for family reunion. There is no poprity in this town, and there are no dead bodies.


    Originally, the group nned to find a ce to stay for a day to celebrate the New Year and cook some delicious food. Unexpectedly, there was not even a shadow in the town.


    Wu Fu used his imagination. In the vige, he heard that there were monsters eating people. Could it be that the monsters came and scared people away? This can also exin very well why there are no corpses, and all of them have gone to the stomach of the monster.


    Li Haitang twitched the corner of his mouth, and found that he couldn''t find words to refute.


    "Husband, it''s getting dark and we can''t leave, why don''t we find a family that can park the carriage?"


    Li Haitang opened the car window, and couldn''t see the scenery a few meters away clearly.


    "There''s a pretty big yard in front, let''s stop there."


    Xiao Lingchuan looked around, and found that the yards of the other houses were slightly smaller, and only one person could pass through the door, and there was no room for a carriage. The house where the group lived should be a big family in the town.


    "The owner of this house is named Yu."


    Last year, when Xiao Lingchuan came to the northwest, he even passed by the town. The Yu family''s father made him a jug of wine, and the two drank together overnight. At dawn, he continued on his way.


    Father Yu was exiled to the Northwest in his early years, and escaped death in a gold mine, but when the deadline came, he had adapted to the environment in the Northwest after he came out alive.


    "He made his fortune selling private salt in his early years, and was sued by his rtives to the Yamen, and he was sentenced severely."


    Father Yu thought he was kind to his rtives, and was disheartened. After he came out of the mine, he settled down in a nearby small town, and the family invited a few servants to visit him.


    For fear of being involved, his daughter and daughter have already severed ties with him.


    "It turned out to be an acquaintance."


    Li Haitang rubbed his chin. My husband is temperamental, and he can have friends. The two of them drank and just sat and didn''t talk to each other?


    Not long after the two got marriedst year, he was still taciturn. It was onlyter, especially after she became pregnant, that the savage husband began to improve.


    The carriage entered the courtyard, and Wufu closed the iron gate. Looking at the structure of the house, it was different from that in the northwest. The houses on this side were only half covered, and the back was vertical.


    The courtyard of the Yu family obviously has distinct northern characteristics. The threshold is polished with stones. The courtyard is surrounded by a city, and there is a patio in the middle.


    "Ma''am, I have found something!"


    After Wufu entered the door, she went straight to the empty room next to the stove. After a while, she came out with a few chicken feathers on her head, disheveled, "I found several little hens, still alive!"


    Perhaps he hadn''t eaten for a while, and the little hen seemed to be dying. Just as Li Haitang approached, the lifeless hen clucked twice, broke free from Wu Fu''s palm, and scurried all over the ground.


    "Hmph, this hen has grown into a sperm, and it''s doing it again!"


    Wufu was sharpening his knife, and it happened that he had nothing to eat at night, so he might as well kill this beast.


    Big deal, leave some money, the host and the owner of the courtyard will get acquainted, the other party should not be so stingy, right?


    Mammy Yu went to the stove and lit the oilmp, and fetched water to scrub it. The big family is different from ordinary people, there are a lot of sausages, bacon and ingredients in the stove, but there are no leftovers, and the pot is still clean , only ayer of soil fell.


    "Nurse Yu, let''s boil some hot water first, wash up, and clean up the house into two rooms."


    The main room is where the owner lives. It would be impolite for them toe to the door rashly. They must not upy the magpie''s nest, so just clean up the two guest rooms.


    Tomorrow will look at the situation, if there is no change, they will spend their thirties here.


    Right now, they really didn''t know what happened, they didn''t dare to leave easily without any preparation.


    Li Haitang had many conjectures, but in the end she vetoed them one by one, and she was even more suspicious.


    "Ma''am, the old servant will light thentern first."


    Nanny Yu took down antern from the carriage, and she opened the way ahead to light it up, followed by Li Haitang.


    The Yu family''s guest room is spacious, no one shoulde to it on weekdays, and the bedding is all ced in boxes and neatly arranged.


    In the inner room there is the Eight Immortals table with candlesticks ced on it, Xiao Lingchuan lit a candle and lit the red candles, everything in the room became clearer.


    Master Yu loves to drink. The calligraphy and paintings on the walls are all rted to wine. In the outer hall, there is also a Buddha statue.


    "Ma''am, please sit down for a while, and I''ll tidy up right away."


    Wufu rolled up his arms and sleeves, moving quickly up and down, using a feather duster, then scrubbing the sides with a rag, and spreading the bedding they brought on the carriage.


    Li Haitang nodded frequently. When she lives in a hotel, she likes to use her own things and thinks it will be cleaner.


    On a moonless night, there was a dead silence. Li Haitang stood under the eaves and sighed. Could it be that they lived in no man''snd when they were thirty? There was no sound of firecrackers, and there was no celebration, which seemed a bit too miserable.


    Now that the bandits are here, they should be very happy. They rob casually, take whatever they fancy, and you can''t even find anyone who resists.


    Hurrying, Li Haitang hasn''t had a good meal since she came down from Sunset Mountain. The hen was stewed, the meat was so soft and rotten, she ate a chicken thigh and the mushrooms, and her stomach was full. full.


    After eating and drinking enough, she took a hot bath and thought she would fall asleep right away from exhaustion, but unexpectedly, Li Haitang tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep.


    In an unfamiliar and somewhat weird environment, the strings in my mind are unconsciously tensed.


    "Lady, go to sleep, when you wake up, it will be New Year''s Eve."


    It was thest day of the year again, Xiao Lingchuan racked his brains, trying to help his wife spend thest year that belonged to the two of them. In theing year, Dou Bao was born.


    "Can''t sleep, husband, have you ever encountered a simr situation before?"


    Li Haitang rested his chin in one hand, even in the border town, he was never so sad when barbarians came to attack and harass him!


    "never."


    Xiao Lingchuan shook his head, he came herest year, although the town was not prosperous, it was very noisy before. The people living in the northwest are rtively scattered, and the nearest vige to the town has to be traveled by horse-drawn carriage for several hours.


    Father Yu asked him for a drink, and said a few homely things. The northwest is deste. For the people here, they have already adapted to this climate. Moreover, there are many unintentional areas here. The people have lived here for generations. They don''t take it seriously and don''t ask if they have to travel hundreds of miles to kill someone.

 Chapter 492: leprosy

    It is precisely because of the inaction of the government that there are so many bandits in the Northwest. Seeing the situation in the small town, Li Haitang considered suing the officials at first, but now he is worried, and there is no ce to sue.


    Could it be that he just ignored it?


    She wanted to meddle in her own business, but the schedule couldn''t be dyed for too long, and what''s more, Li Haitang didn''t want to get into trouble.


    "Husband, let''s go for a walk, I just don''t feel at ease."


    Li Haitang leaned against the savage husband''s chest, trying to straighten up, rubbing the center of her eyebrows with her hands, feeling inexplicably irritable.


    "It''s colder at night, put on a coat."


    Xiao Lingchuan has always been responsive to requests, he helped his wife get up, the two of them pushed open the courtyard door and came to the street.


    Theyout of the town is patchwork, and the street market is right in the middle.


    The couple walked slowly along the small alley, and every house was pitch ck, and some houses had ck holes in the Goryeo paper, which looked dpidated.


    "Husband, why don''t we set off at dawn!"


    Li Haitang suggested to leave here first. She used to like living in the mountains, where it was quiet and unrestrained without being disturbed. However, the mountains and the small town are two different concepts.


    If it wasn''t dark and difficult to hurry, she really wanted to leave now.


    "it is good."


    Xiao Linchuan stopped in his tracks, his eyes darkened, and if he wanted to find out what happened, he might not need to go to a small vige dozens of miles away.


    He walked in one direction, causing his wife to take half a step back, blocking Li Haitang with half her body.


    "Husband?"


    Li Haitang felt something, and she also looked forward, but couldn''t see anything.


    "There''s someone up ahead, I heard a cough."


    After Xiao Lingchuan finished speaking, he stopped in his tracks and stopped at the door of a dpidated small courtyard.


    Goryeo paper shines through the faint light of candles, and it is easy to miss if you don''t look carefully. As they got closer, Li Haitang also heard coughing, which seemed to be an old man.


    "Excuse me, is anyone there?"


    The husband and wife looked at each other, and Li Haitang took the initiative to ask. Hundreds of families in the small town disappeared without a trace, so this old man is probably the only one who knows.


    In the room, the coughing stopped abruptly. After a long time, the door creaked open, and an old man with gray hair came out.


    The old man was holding a candlestick in his hand, his eyes were a little bit bad, he stared at the couple for a long time before he said, "Who are you, why are you here?"


    Before Li Haitang could answer, the old man said eagerly, "Hurry up, hurry up, or you will die!"


    "Old man, my husband and I passed by here, I don''t know why, the town..."


    Li Haitang frowned, sure enough, there was something weird in the town.


    The savage husband met Father Yu, and out of the most basic concern, he asked, where did the Yu family go, whether they were dead or alive.


    "They were all taken away by the government, and they were locked up in Heishui Vige, a hundred miles away."


    Hearing the words, the old man thought to himself, if he didn''t make it clear, the other party would definitely not leave.


    Since this summer, people in the town have been getting sick one after another. The limbs of the sick people are deformed, their faces are shriveled, and there are various small spots on their bodies.


    In their small town, there is only one medical clinic, and there is only one doctor in a hundred miles around. The doctor had never seen this strange disease before, so he sent him home and prescribed some decoctions to clear away the heat and relieve the fire.


    In the northwest, the living conditions are harsh, and themon people care about life, old age, sickness and death. People suffering from strange diseases should eat and drink, and asionally they can go for a walk in the market.


    The small town is so big, almost every family knows each other, and they are used to seeing people who look up and look down.


    The ident happened just a month ago. Many people in the town began to have reactions to varying degrees. Their skin was like burning, burning, and rashes. The symptoms were exactly the same as those of a strange disease. At this time, everyone was sure that they It was infected!


    This time, the town exploded, and some merchants passed by, avoiding them, and the people in the surrounding viges did not go to the town to buy.


    Someone secretly found a nearby yamen and exined the matter. After hearing this, the official was so frightened that he sent someone to cover him tightly to take a look, and there was no further text.


    In the next few days, people with the same symptoms were also found in several surrounding viges. Now, the people in the yamen became anxious.


    "The government sent troops to throw all the people in the town to Heishui Vige to fend for themselves."


    After the old man finished speaking, he sighed. He was on his way back from a visit to a rtive''s house. He met the officers and soldiers face to face. The other party saw that he was normal and thought he was from the surrounding viges, so they ignored him.


    So, he was the only one left in the town.


    "I don''t know where you are going, but there are people in Gaozhuang to the west who were also taken away."


    The old man kindly reminded him that he was in his sixtieth year, he was sick, and he would not live long, so it would be good to just stay in the town and fend for himself.


    "If you meet an official on the way, and the other party asks, don''t say that you have been here."


    Those who are infected are mostly the rtives and neighbors of the person who has the strange disease. The old man reckons that the disease is also transmitted by close contact. If it is farther away, it should not be a big problem.


    "Thank you, old man. I want to inquire about someone else."


    Li Haitang pursed his lips, and his mind was spinning fast. The incubation period of infectious diseases was several months, and the symptoms disyed were simr to the modern leprosy, which has been extinct for a long time!


    There is no one in Father Yu''s house. Could it be that he was infected and locked up in Heishui Vige?


    "Everyone in the town was taken away except me."


    The old man emphasized again that in Heishui Vige, it was his guess. A few years ago, the gue was prevalent in the town, and those who caught the gue were thrown there.


    Not far from Heishui Vige is the mining site set up by Chaozhong, surrounded by officers and soldiers to ensure that not a single sparrow can fly out.


    When you arrive at Heishui Vige, even if you have food, drink, and no hunger, there is no possibility ofing out alive.


    Hearing this, Li Haitang became more determined to leave quickly. Before leaving, she asked, "Old man, there is no one in town, why don''t you go with us?"


    Even if people in the town are suffering from leprosy, it is not that easy to infect, as long as it is not direct, close contact can be avoided.


    "No."


    The old man shook his head. He was too old to walk, and it was hard to leave his homnd. Everyone in the town was taken away, and there were still a few dogs that were left unfed, so he took over. Every household had food in stock, and he didn''tck a bite of food.


    He just wanted to wait here, in case one day, he could see the neighbors he was familiar with, how many there should be.


    I''m afraid he won''t be able to wait in his lifetime.


    Li Haitang felt ufortable. The government isted the patients, which was true, but they couldn''t overthrow everyone at once. The probability of leprosy infection was very low, and it would not be passed on to the next generation. Moreover, spots on the body are moremon in getting up early, and the possibility of recovery is very high after treatment.

 Chapter 493: fellow

    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t know about leprosy, he only knew that thedy was pregnant, so all hidden dangers must be avoided.


    After bidding farewell to the old man and returning to Yu''s courtyard, he fixed up the carriage again and prepared to continue on the road. Here, nothing can be left behind.


    dy."


    After the couple went out, Nanny Yu and Wu Fu got up from the bed when they heard the noise. It was eerie and too haunting, and the two of them were afraid that after they fell asleep, a man-eating ghost woulde out suddenly, with their eyes open all the time.


    When she heard that she was leaving, she got up to pack in a hurry, and she slept with her clothes on, without unpacking her small bundles.


    "Wait for me for a while, just for a little while."


    Mammy Yu got into the carriage first, thinking it would be convenient for Wu Fu to go, but unexpectedly, about a quarter of an hourter, Wu Fu was holding a basket in his hand, which contained three ughtered pullets.


    "Hey, no one is feeding them, the hens are almost starving to death."


    In this case, it''s better to kill and eat meat. It just happens to be New Year''s Eve, and the group has nothing to do with the New Year''s goods.


    Xiao Lingchuan frowned thinking that his wife had eaten chicken at night. If the hen was infected with the virus, would they also be infected with the strange disease after eating it?


    He med himself very much, he should have walked in the town ahead of time to find out the situation.


    "Husband, take it."


    Li Haitang blinked. She had seen the chicken before killing it. The hen was hungry recently, so it was a little wilted. Besides, the leprosy virus can be killed at a high temperature of more than 60 degrees, so there is nothing to fear.


    Before leaving, Li Haitang wanted to take another look at the old man. She looked through the small package with her and found that there was nothing left behind.


    Clothes and fabrics are abundant in the cloth shop, and the food and rice she has left is only enough for a group of people to eat. As for jewelry, the old people can''t afford it.


    She yawned and saw a small box in the corner of the carriage, she opened it immediately, and now she has it!


    There is only one medical clinic in the town, without a doctor, in case of illness, the old man has no ce to see it.


    She carried some pills that she prepared with honey and other substances with her to treatmon diseases such as sadness, wind-heat, and dysentery.


    This time, Xiao Lingchuan resolutely refused to let his wife get off the carriage, but let him hand it over to the old man.


    "Hmph, husband, you are taking credit for my work!"


    The old man is very grateful, and the ones who thank him are all his savage husbands, so what about her?


    Li Haitang yed tricks and chattered endlessly, which made Xiao Lingchuan lose his temper, so he had to be careful in every possible way, with a smile on his face, to make his wife happy.


    Before, he had never mastered this skill. Ever since Li Haitang became pregnant, his temper was capricious. Xiao Linchuan found out the way by himself.


    In the night, the carriage left the town quickly and headed towards the high loess **** ahead. The road was uneven and some went uphill. Did not sleep.


    Until daylight, along a straight road, Li Haitang faintly saw houses in the distance and smoke rising from the roofs.


    After entering the vige, Xiao Lingchuan inquired with the vigers, and took Li Haitang straight to the vige chief''s house.


    "Husband, do you still know the vige chief?"


    Li Haitang was so sleepy that she couldn''t keep her eyes open, she tried her best. She had a strong sense of self-protection now, and she had to feel safe in this ce before she could sleep in the arms of the savage husband.


    Safety, my savage husband, is indispensable.


    "I have met several times."


    The vige head''s house has arge yard, and a row of houses is built in the backyard, which is specially provided for passers-by to stay, and only needs to give some money.


    If you don''t have silver, you can exchange it with something.


    At the entrance of the vige, there is a big stone tablet with two bright red characters engraved on it, Qincun.


    It is said that the ancestors of the vigers were censors in the court. He was upright, offended treacherous officials, was framed, and the whole family was dispatched to the Northwest.


    Exile and distribution are not the same thing in Daqiw.


    One is to let you experience the hardships of the journey, and the other is to directly be a ve and go to the northwest to do hard work.


    Qin Yushi was desperate for the Tian family''s stupidity, so he simply stayed in the northwest, and his ancestors had never left thisnd for generations.


    The patriarch of Qin Vige is also the head of the vige. He looks about fifty years old and has a weathered face.


    When he saw Xiao Lingchuan, he froze for a moment, and hurriedly weed him in.


    Today''s New Year''s Eve, the men in the n want to worship their ancestors, and he has to go to the ancestral hall in the vige to preside over it, so the eldest daughter-inw can only be in charge of entertaining.


    The eldest daughter-inw of the vige chief, surnamed Xu, is from Lucheng, Nortnd. Hearing that Li Haitang is also a fellow from Nortnd, she greeted her warmly. She has not seen anyone from the north for a long time.


    "In the past, my father-inw entertained people, and it was not my turn."


    Xu exined that she nced at Li Haitang''s belly, clicked her tongue twice, and looked at the size, it was at least six or seven months old. At this time, the long-distance journey was too tiring, so it was better to have a baby in one ce.


    "Sister, I went back to Lucheng three years ago."


    When mentioning her hometown, Xu''s tears came to her eyes. She was sold to ame old widower by her uncle and aunt, and had no choice but to run out of the house with money.


    Back then, his eyes were darkened and he didn''t know the way, so he was abducted by Ren Yazi and tricked to the northwest.


    There are many mountains in the northwest, and there are also many bandits. However, there is a shortage of women as ythings, and there is a special group of people who give away to the bandits.


    Xu was clever, and ran away on the way up the mountain, fell into a pit, and was almost buried alive by the yellow sand. Fortunately, she was lucky and was rescued by someone, who was her current husband.


    Li Haitang smiled, another story of a hero saving the beauty.


    "This time, we are alsoing to Lucheng."


    Li Haitang rummaged through her small bag and found the apple crisps that Second Aunt Chen had brought her before she left. The apples in Lucheng are particrly sweet and juicy. After being harvested, they are ced in the cer and can be preserved for the next spring.


    For fear that it would be difficult to handle, Second Aunt Chen sliced ??the apples, dried them, and brought Li Haitang a small bag.


    "this¡­"


    Mrs. Xu stuffed an apple crisp into her mouth, and she immediately burst into tears. She sniffed, squinted her eyes and smiled, "That''s the taste!"


    The long-lost taste, at that moment, Xu''s heart was sour, and he couldn''t control himself immediately.


    Her parents are honest people, listen to what her uncle and aunt say, she loves her daughter-inw very much, if she marries, she will be pamperedwlessly.


    The truth is, the old widower had some money, so he gave her aunt fifty taels of silver, just one request, to marry her.


    Xu asked someone to inquire and found out that the man''s original partner was bullied to death by him, and she was an old beast!


    Without exining to her parents or saying anything, Mrs. Xu left without a sound.


    "Three years ago, when I brought my little treasure back to Lucheng, I realized that my parents were gone."


    Mrs. Xu left a sum of money for her elder brother and returned to the northwest again, so she had nothing to worry about.


    "Look, today is Chinese New Year''s Eve, why do I say this!" Patting her face lightly, Mrs. Xu took Li Haitang''s hand and entered the door, directly arranging the best room in the family for them.

 Chapter 494: incident

    Northwest is no better than Lucheng, the vige chief''s family is considered the wealthiest in the vige, and has a small piece ofnd of his own.


    After all, the ancestors of the Qin family had served as officials in the court and were knowledgeable. The sky in the northwest was full of yellow sand, and the yellow soil was more suitable for root nts. Apart from some basic needs, Qin Vige had arge medicine field.


    Guan Fangfeng, Northern Radix Ginseng, Niuxi, Bellflower, and the more valuable Astragalus.


    The artificial species has not been around for a long time. In the past, people in the vige dug it up and sold it directly to the second-hand dealers in the middle, who then sold it to drug dealers, earning a huge difference in the price.


    "My father-inw saw that it was not feasible. We have been busy all year long, exhausted to death, and all the money was earned by second-hand dealers!"


    Mrs. Xu poured tea for a group of people, and when Wu Fu took it, she didn''t fight for it, and continued, "We have suffered a few times, and our vige will figure out the way."


    Selling medicinal materials every year can earn a sum of money, but this money needs to be exchanged for clothes, cloth, etc., and it is divided among the hands of each tribe, so there is nothing left.


    "Haitang, don''t be disgusted by theck of good things at home."


    After Mrs. Xu finished speaking, she went out again, carrying a tray with dried fruits of various colors, including walnuts, chestnuts, and dates. Li Haitang often eats these as snacks. To her surprise, there are many pistachios on it !


    This is her favorite. After wearing it to Daqi, she went to the market several times to find it, but returned without sess.


    "You mean the ginkgo?"


    Xu said with a smile, "This Lucheng doesn''t have any, and Qin Vige doesn''tck any. If you like to eat, it''s definitely enough!"


    There are still several big bags at home, and there is no way to finish them. The children in the vige have grown tired of eating these snacks since they were young.


    "Then I won''t be able to eat and walk away!"


    Li Haitang picks up one, peels it, the nuts are plump, and tastes mellow, especially unlike modern times, which are bleached with pigments, exuding a natural fragrance.


    After eating a few pieces in a row, Mrs. Xu chatted with her a little more. It''s Chinese New Year at home, and the preparations for the New Year''s Eve dinner will start early in the morning, so she can''t bezy.


    As soon as Mrs. Xu left, Li Haitang patted the corner of her skirt and yawned. She hadn''t slept all night, and now she just wanted to find a clean ce to sleep.


    After sleeping, it''s noon.


    The house in the back row of the vige chief¡¯s house has a special small courtyard, independent well and stove. Wu Fu and Madam Yu stewed a chicken, and bought some potatoes and radishes with the vigers of Qin Vige. Serve two dishes.


    This year, worse than usual, it seems a bit too shabby.


    "Haitang, my father-inw asked me to invite you to dinner together. For those who celebrate Chinese New Year, your order is not enough!"


    When Shen Shizheng arrived, the Qin family''s New Year''s Eve dinner started on time.


    Li Haitang wanted to refuse at first, since the whole family was reunited, it would not be good for outsiders to intervene, but Mrs. Xu kindly invited her.


    Relying on her parents at home and friends when going out, maybe one day, she will still ask for help.


    "Then, it''s disrespectful."


    The Xu family invited repeatedly, and Li Haitang saw that the Xu family was very sincere, and if she refused again, it was a bit ignorant of the meaning of ttery.


    "Ma''am, Nanny Yu and I will stay here. I''ll pack the vegetables in the cauldron into two bowls and send them over."


    Wu Fu was very knowledgeable, so he stood up immediately and helped his wife to the door of Xu''s hall.


    "Come on, let''s celebrate the new year and have fun together."


    The vige head greeted Xiao Lingchuan, while Mrs. Xu brought Li Haitang to the woman''s table. Their table was full of old people and children.


    For the New Year''s Eve dinner, there were not only the vige head''s family, but also his elder brother. There were twenty or thirty people. There were three round tables in the main room, which were full.


    "Auntie, are you from the north?"


    Xu''s son, Xiaobao, is about six or seven years old. He followed his mother to Lucheng three years ago. However, he is young and doesn''t have much impression.


    "yes."


    The women at the table had never left the Northwest in their entire lives. Everyone was chattering and curious about everything. Li Haitang was not annoyed, and answered patiently while eating.


    The reunion dinner was enjoyable, and when the meal was over, the women began to remove their tes and serve some dried fruits and tea, while the men stayed at the table and chatted.


    All the way to Qin Vige, no abnormalities were found. Could it be that no one in Qin Vige was infected with leprosy?


    "Oh, what a crime!"


    The old vige chief only learned of this news two days ago. No one in his vige was infected with the disease, but in Tiancun, a few miles away, there were people who were arrested by officials.


    The hateful thing is that the little boy was only three or four years old and had never left the vige, but he was arrested because of a rash on his face!


    "The government doesn''t deal with personnel matters. If you think about it with your ass, you can know that if the baby gets sick, why are the parents okay?"


    Not only his parents, but no one in the vige has heard of a strange disease.


    The baby is the lifeblood of the parents, and he was thrown to Heishui Vige at such a young age, can he still survive?


    Twenty-nine, that is, yesterday, Xiaowa''s mother couldn''t bear the blow, she was in a trance, stepped on the ground, fell into the well in the backyard and drowned.


    Good days turn into death days, reunion days, families broken up.


    In Qin Vige, there was a daughter-inw married from Tian Vige next door. The elder brother of the daughter-inw came to give a New Year''s gift and raised her mouth.


    "Heishui Vige is not a ce for people to stay. If you can''t get in and out, all the living people will turn into ghosts."


    Every year, the government sends in some salt for engagement, and Heishui Vige will give something in exchange.


    The vige chief heard from the guards that there lived an old cksmith who made unique weapons. They were not afraid of being infected, so they bought daggers at a high price.


    It''s a pity that the old cksmith had a stubborn temper, and he refused straight away, just not to give weapons to theckeys of the yamen, and let them continue to harm innocent people!


    Li Haitang shook his head. To deal with infectious diseases, istion is a solution, but the premise of istion is that someone treats them, and it does not mean being isted from the world and letting them fend for themselves!


    "If you are in a hurry, don''t stop at Tamura, just go straight."


    The vige chief thought for a while and drew a sketch. Now that Tian Cun is being watched by the yamen, he might find an excuse to arrest him.


    Yesterday, he gathered all the nsmen of Qin Vige in one ce, and told the married daughter-inw not to go back to her mother''s house in the second day of junior high school, so as not to cause trouble.


    While everyone was talking, a viger staggered to the yard, not paying attention to the tree stump under his feet, stumbled, leaned forward, and fell on his back.


    "Vige chief, it''s bad! Officials havee to our vige to arrest people!"


    The vigers didn''t care to get up, and shouted in panic, their family was eating, the courtyard door was kicked open, and dozens of people rushed in.


    His neighbor''s little boy had a rash on his face, and before he fully recovered, he was said to be an infectious disease. This routine was exactly the same as that of Tamura.


    He rushed to report the news, it was toote, and the officials were going to throw him to Heishui Vige!


    "What did you say?"


    The vige chief never expected that this would happen to Qin Vige, and immediately froze, "Whose child is going to be taken away?"


    "Little Shuanzi from Uncle Qin''s family, and Uncle Wu and his family!" The officials were very arrogant. They said it was the intention of their superiors. They would rather catch the wrong one than miss one!

 Chapter 495: confrontation

    Hearing this, the vige head stood up and walked a few steps in the house with his hands behind his back. He was very restless, and there were dozens of officials sent by him. It can be seen that there was a n before he came.


    Do you need dozens of people to catch these unarmed civilians? Could it be that¡­


    The vige chief had a bad premonition that there was almost no reason for the official to arrest people. In case, it would be more difficult to imprison all the nsmen in Heishui Vige than to be imprisoned.


    When you are in prison, you know that you will get out one day, and you have a hope and a thought in your heart, get out and be free again. But in Heishui Vige, it was different. When I raised my head, there was a big sky above my head. I was desperate inside, and living became a torment.


    "What should we do, we can''t just watch Uncle Qin Wu''s family being taken away!"


    The vigers wiped away their tears and looked sad. On New Year''s Eve, every family said goodbye to the old and ushered in the new. How could such a thing happen!


    "Embolic rash?"


    It''s normal for Xiaowa to have a little problem. The vige chief hasn''t heard of it, so it''s probably not a serious problem.


    There is only such a precious little grandson in Uncle Qin''s family. If you take people away, you will kill them!


    They resisted fiercely and refused to obey. The officials didn''t care about that, and tied them up directly, ready to take them away.


    "Vige Chief, if we don''t stop it, it will be toote!"


    The eyes of the vigers were red. Now, the whole vige is waiting for a word from the vige chief. As long as he gives orders and says that people must not be taken away, they will copy the guy and fight with the officials!


    The vige chief was a little hesitant, considering the consequences of doing so in his heart. If he confronted the officials, assuming they couldn''t catch them this time, they would bring more people back. At that time, Qin Wu might not be the only one who was arrested. Uncle''s family.


    "Let me think about it first."


    The vige chief rubbed his forehead, in a dilemma. If he pretended to be deaf and dumb, and ignored him, he would chill the hearts of the nsmen and think that he was timid and fearful.


    "We don''t have time to think about it!"


    The vigers urged that if it was toote, the whole family would be taken away. The ancestors of the Qin family were framed and the whole family was demoted to the northwest because they were too upright and could not see the treacherous viin who caused the chaos.


    There is a family motto in the Qin family, no matter what you do, first ask yourself, and be worthy of your conscience.


    They are from the same vige, from the same n, they are the closest people. Now that their rtives are in trouble, can he stand by and watch?


    Even if he knows that such an approach is not advisable, it is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg, but he still insists, at worst, the worst result, the whole family will enter Heishui Vige together, and there will be apanion!


    "Go, call the people in the vige, we can''t let the officials arrest people!"


    The words of the vigers touched the vige chief, he secretly sighed that he had considered too many gains and losses, why bother? Take a step, look at a step!


    "Haitang, I wanted to have a good talk with you, but now I can''t."


    Xu looked at the red firecracker in his hand, put it on the small cab beside him, and quickly packed the package, in case...


    "Officials came to arrest people because the embolus had a rash, so they suspected symptoms of infection."


    Li Haitang said that since she is a doctor, she just happened to be able to take a look at it. If it was just an ordinary rash, she could exin it to the official.


    "But, you are pregnant now, what''s wrong with that little embolus..."


    Mrs. Xu frowned, and when she heard that Li Haitang was the doctor, her eyes showed hope, although the light dimmed again. The Qin family can''t be so selfish. After all, Li Haitang is just a passerby, so he might be implicated.


    "I have a measure."


    Li Haitang shook her head, and looked at her savage husband helplessly. Aftering out of the Nortnd, she thought that the journey would not be smooth, but there would be great gains, for example, subduing those lovely bandits in Sunset Mountain.


    The people and officials of Qin Vige robbed people, the city gate caught fire, and the fish in the pond were affected. If they offended the other party, she would not be spared.


    They are all on the same boat, so there is no connection.


    "Madam, I will apany you."


    Wu Fu put down his chopsticks, stood beside Li Haitang, and followed the vige chief''s family out.


    The vigers ran out to deliver news from door to door, and they all copied the things, hatchets, and sticks, and rushed to Uncle Qin''s door.


    Among them was a tall man, holding a **** pot in his hand, and his posture was funny.


    "What are you doing with the pot?"


    Wu Fu brushed past him and asked curiously.


    "My family only has a chopping knife, which was taken away by my father, and the rolling pin, which is held by my mother."


    The man was a little embarrassed, he took a step back, because all the things he needed were taken away, he thought about it, and decided to take the biggest pot in the house, and when they were fighting, he directly put the pot on the official''s head.


    "It''s a very creative approach."


    Wu Fu looked at the branch in his hand and let out an admiration, why didn''t she expect it!


    Uncle Qin Wujia was at the west end of the vige, there was amotion at the gate, Xiao Shuanzi hid behind his grandfather, his eyes were red from crying, he was pitiful.


    "Hey, I''ve never been out of the vige, how could I get sick?"


    Little Shuanzi backed away and howled, don''t want him to be caught by the bad guys!


    From a distance, Li Haitang couldn''t see clearly, the little boy had no rash on his face, he might have been running around the vige all day, with a red face, a shaved head, and a small braid in the middle.


    "If you have a rash on your hand, you have to be taken away. This is the meaning of the superior!"


    The leading official took off the water bag from his waist, took off the mask on his face, and gulped down a big mouthful of water.


    It''s really bad luck, being sent to arrest people, who knows if it will infect them! Beforeing, everyone made full preparations, masks and gloves, plus hats, and were fully armed.


    "My mother said that when I was two years old, I had rashes on my hands!"


    Xiao Shuanzi yelled loudly, it has been several years, if it is an infectious disease, how can the family members be fine!


    The folk customs in the Northwest are more sturdy than those in the North. The sturdy little baby cried loudly, but the voice of defense was not weak, and it went straight to the point.


    When the officials heard the words, they couldn''t answer a sentence, but this was the meaning of the superiors. They were following orders and there was no need to discuss it.


    They only took Qin Wushu''s family away, and didn''t mention arresting the whole vige. They were kind enough.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go and find out if the people in the nearby towns have all been thrown into Heishui Vige!"


    The official only wanted to arrest people early and go home for the New Year, and said slyly, "Being affected by this little kid, do you mean you want to go to Heishui Vige too?"


    Where is Heishui Vige? It is much darker and moreplicated than you think.


    The people who went there were blinded, desperate, resentful, and full of killings. Every once in a while, a few corpses were thrown out at the ce guarded by the officials at the entrance of the vige. Those who disobeyed would die.


    Hell is worse than hell, "Do you think that those who are sick deserve sympathy?" The official pouted, those people have no bottom line, if they are unhappy, they burn, kill, loot, andmit all kinds of evil.

 Chapter 496: eczema

    Heishui Vige is not a vige, but a zone of no-things.


    In Heishui Vige, all people must be self-sufficient and there are no shops, but they can use their own skills to make things, and go to the border to ask the guards to help them sell them in exchange for their daily needs.


    So far, no one has heard of anyoneing out alive.


    Heishui Vige initially imprisoned dozens of vicious bandits. Later, some people suffered from diseases such as gue, and were afraid of contagion, so they all threw them there for istion.


    Prisoners who are released into exile every year, and those who are sick and unable to work, are thrown directly to Heishui Vige, regardless.


    How many people there are in Heishui Vige, the guards and border guards don''t know, many people went in and many people were carried out.


    It was only on the day of the sale, from the few words of the insiders, that Heishui Vige was not peaceful.


    "Master, we all understand that youe to work and do business, but Shuanzi has never been out of the vige."


    The vige chief tried to reason. Shuanzi had a rash on his hand, and they didn''t know what was wrong. Anyway, it had been intermittent in the past few years, and it was itchy asionally, but it was nothing serious.


    The northwest is no better than the south, and there are very few doctors. The people of Qin Vige grow their own medicinal materials, and they also know a little bit about the prescriptions formon diseases. Of course, they are just superficial.


    "Shuanzi, hold out your hand and let me see."


    With the **** of the savage husband and Wufu, Li Haitang didn''t hesitate, walked to Qin Wushu and stared at the crying baby.


    "Shuanzi, be obedient, my aunt is a doctor."


    Seeing that Shuanzi was afraid of strangers, the vige chief hurriedly said.


    When they heard that the person from the vige was a doctor, the vigers were overwhelmed, and all put their hopes on Li Haitang, hoping that the doctor woulde to rify.


    Here, Shuanzi stretched out his hand timidly, and Li Haitang looked down. The base below was flushed and gradually merged into a piece. Due to scratching, the top of the blister was broken, with obvious point-like oozing and erosion, and the edge surface was not clear.


    "Langzhong, I''m getting better and I''m getting better, but I''m scratching my head."


    After Shuanzi finished speaking, he wanted to scratch with his nails again, but Bi Li Haitang stopped him.


    The mostmon eczema is not a symptom of any infectious disease.


    Due to the northwest climate, there are fewer green vegetables. In modern terms, the bodycks vitamins.


    Scratching with hands, the hands are full of bacteria, the most likely to be infected, it is best to wash with light salt water, disinfect, and wrap it up.


    For diet therapy, drink some red bean and barley soup, add some Smx cocos, if you want to use medicine, children should use it carefully, Guiwei, red peony root, dried rehmannia glutinosa, paeonol, cicada slough, sophora vescens, safflower, etc., one dose a day, decoct in water, divide Take it twice.


    Li Haitang opened his mouth, and everyone was stunned, looking at his posture, he didn''t look like an ordinary doctor.


    "Master, you see, the doctor said it''s not an infectious disease, so hurry up and go back to celebrate the New Year!"


    The vige chief pushed people away, but he was worried that these people were not easy to dismiss.


    He took out a piece of silver from his pocket, gritted his teeth, and was about to stuff it into the chief official''s hand.


    Seeming to notice his movements, the officer took a step back and squinted his eyes. In fact, he can arrest people from anywhere, but they have tomunicate.


    Let''s go to Shangqin Vige first. He was the one who heard people say that Qincun is rich.


    Not to mention that the ancestor of the Qin family was an official in the capital, and he had some background, even if Qin vige sold medicinal materials, he did not lose money.


    With a solid foundation and a deep foundation, just use one piece of silver to send dozens of brothers? A pot of wine per person is not enough.


    "A girl? I think it''s a female liar!"


    Thinking of this, the officer poohed, and looked at Li Haitang with disdainful eyes. The woman with a big belly can just stay put, but she insisted oning out to meddle in other people''s business.


    "I don''t know where you found the liar, so I''ll stop talking. Today, I have to leave!"


    The officer sneered and became more arrogant. He looked behind him and waved his hand, "Brothers, don''t talk nonsense. Anyone who dares to stop him will be taken away!"


    "yes!"


    As soon as the words were finished, there was a whoosh, and the rest of the people surrounded Qin Vige.


    "I don''t want to go, Grandpa Vige Chief, help me!"


    Xiao Shuanzi was caught in the hands of the official who came forward and pulled it hard. Seeing this, Fifth Uncle Qin hurried forward and was kicked by the official, "Go away, old man!"


    The eyes of the people in Qin Vige were red. The officials didn''t believe what the doctor said. Is this a sincere embarrassment for them?


    People in their vige seldom deal with the outside world, and they have never offended officials. It is really because of the intention of the higher-ups that theye to find trouble after Chinese New Year?


    Uncle Qin Wu was kicked and fell to the ground. He didn''t get up for a long time.


    The veins on the vige chief''s forehead were throbbing violently. If he endured it any longer, he would not be the Qin family. They will fight today! At worst, no one should live and die together. Anyway, if you go to Heishui Vige, you will have no way to survive.


    "Wait!"


    Xiao Lingchuan only said two words, his voice was calm, but it couldn''t be ignored, even the official was stunned, and put down the knife in his hand.


    "Where did you get it from? You meddle in your own business, believe it or not, I even arrested you?"


    The chief official really wants to scold people, no wonder the ancestors of Qin Vige were thrown to the Northwest, so they don''t know how to behave, they really deserve it!


    Give more money, it is convenient for others, and it is also convenient for you. It is a piece of fat, who doesn''t want to take a bite!


    For those who celebrate the New Year, they are not just idle, they have nothing to do!


    "You don''t have the ability."


    Facing the yelling from the officials, Xiao Lingchuan looked very calm, and he didn''t even bother to give him a look.


    The northwest is his territory, and to act wild here is tantamount to breaking ground on the head of Tai Sui.


    These officials have always been eating people and not doing personnel affairs. When he officially takes over this area, he has to clean up the garbage.


    "You count..."


    The officer jumped up and down,pared to the calmness of the other party, he jumped up and down, looking very funny and hopeless, he became angry from embarrassment, and said, "Take them all away!"


    "I said it all, you can''t take it with you."


    Li Haitang crossed his arms and pointed at the official officer in charge, "Do you feel a little itchy neck?"


    This group of people was tightly wrapped, the only exposed parts were the eyes and neck. Li Haitang sprinkled some itching powder from tassels. If the powder was stained, ayer of red rash would appear. Liniang was tested by her back then. once.


    Sure enough, the officer''s neck was so itchy that the people next to him shouted after seeing it, "I really have a rash!"


    "What did you do to me?"


    No matter how stupid the official is, he understands what''s going on, and the infection is not so fast. It must be the little girl in front of him, who is called a doctor, who has given him some evil medicine.


    "It''s useless, you''re infected, remember to go to Heishui Vige and send yourself in first."


    Since having a rash is a symptom of being infected, Li Haitang doesn''t mind letting these people get infected.


    "you¡­"


    The officer only felt a deep itching and scratched with his hands, and arge red mark appeared soon. He just wanted to use the de to scratch his body and use the pain to relieve the itching. It seems that it will be morefortable to catch the bleeding with your hands.

 Chapter 497: beg for mercy

    The leading officer scratched the skin of his neck, and finally couldn''t take it anymore, so he couldn''t help begging for mercy. He couldn''t afford to offend his aunt in front of him, what kind of evil drug powder did he give him!


    "This little brat, let''s stop arresting him, and ask my aunt to reward me with an antidote!"


    It¡¯s not that the officials are spineless. If an arm is broken, it will hurt at most. Those who work in their profession also have a little bit of martial arts foundation, and they are often injured, but the itching taste is different from pain. You just want to kneel down without bones Beg for mercy, just to stop.


    It''s not that people can''t be caught in a hurry. He admits that he is greedy and wants to collect more money in Qin Vige. No, he will be punished before he seeds.


    He was really afraid that if he had a rash on his body and he was responsible for arresting people, he would not be able to wash it off if he jumped into the Yellow River! As the aunt said, he will definitely be thrown to Heishui Vige.


    The meaning of the superior is that he would rather be caught by mistake than let anyone go, even though he is a small leader among the officials, in the eyes of the superior, he only has the role of carrying shoes for others.


    "Don''t be busy, answer a few questions for me."


    Li Haitang settled down and asked out the doubts in his heart. The old man I met in the town only spoke a few words. Those who were not infected were also thrown into Heishui Vige, including Old Man Yu, an acquaintance of the savage husband. I don''t know if there is a possibility ofing out.


    ording to themon people, if you enter Heishui Vige, you will not be able toe out alive. The officials may have other methods.


    "Grandma, what should I say?"


    The official''s face was bitter, and he wanted to get the antidote before punishing others, but now he is cautious and dare not go back on his word, who knows if she will have a more ruthless backhand!


    Powerless to resist, he had no choice but to hang his head, "I knew that there was a cliff on the side of Heishui Vige."


    Under the cliff, people oftene here to wait, and there are special trading methods on both sides, putting things in small hanging baskets, and people from Heishui Vige can pull them up.


    But this process takes half an hour, which shows the danger of the cliff.


    So far, no one has heard of anyoneing down from above. The rope broke, but it was fatal!


    Furthermore, in that ce, if a living person enters, he cannot be called a human being. Maybe you are walking on the road, and someone will stab you if they don''t like you.


    There is no government office, no yamen, and there are several forces that control Heishui Vige.


    After the neers enter, they must join the forces, otherwise they will be hit by all parties and cannot survive.


    The entrance to Heishui Vige is heavily guarded. If you want to escape, it will be impossible!


    "So Auntie, it''s our fault today. You shouldn''t havee to Qin Vige to arrest people. Don''t dy, give me the antidote quickly and have a good New Year."


    New Year''s Eve, don''t be as knowledgeable as a viin like him.


    He said it so bluntly that people in Heishui Vige turned pale when they talked about it. He would rather not eat this meal and get out of the northwest boundary than be thrown in as an infectious patient.


    Seeing that the officials were afraid of being like this, Li Haitang still had some doubts at first, but then he saw that he really didn''t look like a fake.


    "You apply this ointmentter, and apply it again before going to bed at night, and the scab will heal tomorrow."


    Li Haitang was afraid that the officials would trouble Qin Vige again after she left, so he could only exin, "I''m a doctor, and seeing you arrest people casually, I think it''s not advisable."


    Especially for Xiao Shuanzi, a small baby, it is very normal to have a rash. When the weather is hot, many people get prickly heat. It can''t be a little ufortable, so it can be regarded as a strange disease, right?


    She did this only to prove that her rash was not all due to infection, and there was no other way, so she finally chose the most undesirable one.


    "Grandma, what''s wrong with you!"


    The leading official is embarrassing, is it interesting to be an afterthought?


    But he didn''t dare to say, besides, there are not many doctors in the Northwest, and those who are capable are unwilling to find a poor ce to live.


    After the false rm, the people in Qin Vige were very grateful to Li Haitang. Even though they had the New Year''s Eve dinner, they still invited the couple to sit at home, chatting and chatting, and it was lively. After hearing from Mrs. Xu that she likes to eat the ginkgo fruit, every family gave it to her. Pack some, add salt and stir-fry, it is more delicious.


    After a few walks, Li Haitang hurried back to her room as soon as it got dark. After washing up, she leaned against Xiao Lingchuan''s side and quietly waited for the arrival of the new year.


    There is a bell at the entrance of the vige, and at noon, the vigers line up to ring the bell to pray for the new year.


    Li Haitang fell asleep with the sound of the bell, sleeping very soundly.


    On the first day of the new year, just after breakfast, when the group of people were about to set off on the road, yesterday''s team of official errands turned back again.


    The visitor was not kind, and these four words immediately appeared in Li Haitang''s mind.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The vige head got the news, copied the guy, and took the vigers to the vige entrance to stop them. Anyway, there must be no one in their vige!


    "Vige chief, we are here this time not to arrest people, but to ask for a miracle doctor."


    It was still yesterday''s leader of the official messenger. After seeing Li Haitang, he respectfully removed the gauze around his neck, and it was smooth, except that his skin was a little darker.


    The ointment is also amazing, scabs formed immediately after oneyer was applied, and he felt itchy in the middle of the night, and scratched again, and the scabs fell off.


    He has never seen such a magic medicine!


    Of course, the medicine powder that caused the rash also tormented him enough.


    The official was very convinced of Li Haitang and spoke politely. He came here to ask for help.


    "Genius doctor, aren''t you interested in Heishui Vige? I have reported it to my superiors. Right now, I have a chance."


    The official came forward and exined in a low voice that the old cksmith who had been trying to win over the weapon maker had received news from his superiors. He was seriously ill and needed a doctor with superb medical skills to diagnose and treat him.


    Of course, people will be carried to the entrance of Heishui Vige. As long as they can be cured, as a thank you, the superiors will release Father Yu.


    They had inquired that Father Yu was asymptomatic. It is estimated that the entire town was taken away, and they were also affected.


    Li Haitang and the savage husband looked at each other, thinking about this possibility in their hearts.


    The old cksmith that the other party wanted to win over was also the person Heifengzhai had been looking for. The weapons made by the cksmith were definitely high-quality goods, and more importantly, the technology he had mastered.


    For so many years, the cksmiths have been hiding in Heishui Vige, no wonder they can''t find anyone.


    "Okay, but I have to prepare some tools."


    Li Haitang thought for a moment and agreed.


    The two parties agreed to pick them up at noon, and as soon as the officer left, Qin Vige exploded again!


    What kind of ce is Heishui Vige? They don''t even show them when they are sick. How can they let the doctore to the entrance? It''s not because Li Haitang gave that person a good look yesterday, and the other party tried every means to get revenge.


    "Wait until I trick you, at that time. But every day should not be called, and the earth and the earth will not work!" Xu frowned, never heard that the government can release people from Heishui Vige, there is no such precedent!

 Chapter 498: helmet

    What Xu said was not unreasonable. The vigers all said that Li Haitang was for their vigers. If he was retaliated against, Qin Vige would never ignore it!


    "Don''t worry, everyone, I will send someone to deliver a message."


    Li Haitang knew what was going on in her heart, but the vigers didn''t know it. They could say these words, which proved that they were all kind and righteous, and made her feel that she was not meddling in her own business.


    Wu Fu and Madam Yu didn''t say a word, as servants, they didn''t care much about their master''s affairs, and the two of them were more concerned about eating and drinking.


    This trip brought some supplies from Qin Vige, which is enough to eat and drink for a few days.


    Before the appointed time, the couple returned to their room, and as soon as they entered, Xiao Lingchuan hugged his wife.


    After she became pregnant, she only grew a belly. He hugged her with one arm, and it was a little difficult. There was a long silence, and the couple spoke at the same time.


    "Husband..."


    "Miss..."


    Then the two looked at each other, and said in unison, "You speak first."


    "Let me go first."


    Li Haitang smiled slightly, there was a tacit understanding between the husband and wife, how could she not understand what the savage husband was thinking, what he wanted to say was not to let her take risks.


    There is only one chance, and I took the initiative toe to the door. After passing this vige, this shop will no longer exist!


    Their goal is the old cksmith, not only because of the opponent''s cksmithing skills, the old cksmith was once a member of the Xiao family army!


    After the entire family of Xiao''s family was copied and killed, the old cksmith also disappeared.


    "My master has been looking for him for more than ten years."


    Xiao Lingchuan sighed, everything in the past was different, and the Xiao family army that used to be no longer existed.


    He has a lot to do, including looking for his father''s subordinates, who can build the best weapons, which is too important to his side.


    However, this is his responsibility, not thedy''s.


    Thedy is pregnant, and she will give birth soon. Heishui Vige is full of people suffering from infectious diseases. If there is a mistake, he will never forgive himself for the rest of his life.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t want his wife to pay so much and take great risks to go.


    "Husband, you have to trust me on this."


    The reason why Li Haitang readily agreed was due to his own considerations.


    First of all, leprosy is not easily contagious, even if it is face-to-face, the chance of contagion is very low, not to mention, she is a doctor and will take protective measures.


    As for other infectious diseases, if it is gue or the like, if you get it, you will definitely not survive now. ording to her guess, the mostmon disease in Heishui Vige should be leprosy patients.


    If there is no medicinal material, the bones of seriously ill people will be cold, not to mention, if they want to enter Heishui Vige, the officers and soldiers guarding them will not agree.


    Li Haitang didn''t dare to take risks. What she said was the conclusion she came to after her own analysis.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t want to implicate her, but he didn''t know that the husband and wife were one body, and she had such an identity. The two of them were in the open, but secretly, there were many viins who wanted to harm them.


    "Husband, things have to be resolved, it''s better to do it as soon as possible, but I''m really not interested in these things."


    Li Haitang grabbed the savage husband''s chest, well, it was hard and easy to touch, but her body became heavier and she didn''t dare to think about it at night, so she slept obediently.


    It was difficult to turn over, and I had no other thoughts at all.


    Hugging on the road during the day, sleeping soundly at night, and dawning again, the husband and wife hug each other, touch and kiss is a daily routine, but they don''t go any further, everything depends on Xiao Lingchuan''s restraint.


    Power is a good thing, but it can also bind people and drag them into the abyss.


    If the two are just ordinary people, maybe they don''t have to travel around and live a peaceful life.


    "Okay, when the dust settles, I will apany you back to the mountain."


    Xiao Lingchuan also hates scheming, but so what, if you don''t take that step, you will fall into a passive position and let the other party strike first.


    The couple were talking when there was a sound of footsteps at the door.


    Li Haitang opened the door and saw Xu''s worried face. They are both from the Nortnd, so they hit it off. Xu was afraid that something happened to her. People who don''t live in the Northwest for a long time will definitely not know. Heishui Vige is a terrifying ce. ce.


    I have never heard that the government took the initiative to send people to heal the people in Heishui Vige. If there is no conspiracy, who will believe it!


    It must be the little boss of the official post, who has a grudge against everything yesterday, and is now talking sweetly to deceive people.


    The more Xu thought about it, the more uneasy she felt.


    "Even if we don''t go, we will be arrested."


    Outsiders don''t know the inside story, but Li Haitang knows it. The officials only discovered the old cksmith''s hiding ce, and they didn''t dare to get him out, so they blocked the news and sent people to sneak in. Otherwise, the old cksmith would get sick, and the other party would not be able to Send a message as soon as possible.


    "The ointment you gave Xiaoshuanzi is very effective. The rash on Xiaowazi''s hands has scabbed over, and it doesn''t itch. Uncle Qin Wu asked me to help, thank you very much."


    Mrs. Xu sighed, believing that Li Haitang is a person with real skills, but it is a pity that there is really nothing in the vige that can be sold, and the other party is not short of money.


    "It''s just a little effort."


    Li Haitang waved her hand, but she didn''t do anything, just happened to meet her, and she did a little favor, so she didn''t deserve the other party''s repeated thanks.


    From the side, she could see that the Northwest was indeed poor in resources andcked a doctor, and those with great abilities were unwilling to stay in such a barren ce.


    It is recorded in the travel notes that the northernnd became dependent on barbarians, barbaric and uncivilized. It can be seen that the writer of the book has no knowledge. He left the person in the desert for a few days to feel it. After the person figured it out, he realized the value of life.


    It didn''t take long, and when the appointed time came, the officials reappeared. The leader, whose surname was Geng, had been very convinced of Li Haitang since yesterday. He rode a horse along the way and followed the carriage, chattering, Looking for something to say.


    "In the northwest, the water and soil are a bit poor. Like me, my ancestors took root here, and I have long been used to it."


    Little Boss Geng said as he walked, seeing that there was no movement in the carriage, he would not feel cold, and could continue with a cheeky face.


    Wu Fu took a peek through the gap in the car window, and then looked at his wife, "Will the medicine powder from yesterday have any after-effects? For example, love to talk nonsense..."


    "puff¡­"


    Li Haitang almost spit out a mouthful of water, anyway, after Liniang used it, she kept talking nonsense.


    The medicine was given by Tassel, and she was not very clear about the specific effect of the medicine. When she thought of the mboyant pink horse driving the carriage, she felt that if it was more truthful, it could not be regarded as a seque.


    "If you have any ideas, you can say it directly, without going around the corner."


    The savage husband doesn''t like to talk too much, and it is estimated that his ears are suffering at the moment, so Li Haitang had no choice but to step forward and rescue Xiao Lingchuan from the fire and water. She guessed that the little leader surnamed Geng was asking for something, and then he was too embarrassed to open his mouth and went back and forth in circles.

 Chapter 499: link

    Little Boss Geng''s neck was covered with bloodstains yesterday, so he couldn''t hide it from his family when he went back. When he told his wife, he was almost scolded bloody, saying that he had no eyesight and no long-term insight.


    In the northwest, meeting a barefoot doctor is a matter of luck, doctors are scarce, especially this kind of one who can just throw a little medicine powder and prescribe medicine to people, that is simply the existence of a miracle doctor!


    With this ability, if you don''t win over well, and even go to find trouble with them, you are not only blind, but your brain is not working well.


    So, he listened to his wife''s words, went to the yamen at night, reported the situation, unexpectedly got the attention of the higher-ups, and immediately sent him over to invite someone.


    "Genius doctor, the medicinal powder you used yesterday is really overbearing, and the ointment is also very overbearing."


    Boss Geng smiled ingratiatingly, and first praised him a few words. He said nothing but ttery. In short, he was right to say good things. He searched his brains to find some adjectives, and then started to get straight to the point.


    After the tickling powder, the ointment with the size of the finger belly is even more miraculous. There are always some mosquitoes and the like biting people. If they can get some heat-clearing and detoxifying pills, it will be great.


    "Genius doctor, well, I''m willing to pay for it, of course, if the money is not too much."


    Boss Geng was thick-skinned. In fact, the implication was to let Li Haitang give it away for nothing. He was ashamed to say it bluntly. After all, yesterday, he offended the doctor.


    Working in the Northwest, if they are not careful, their lives will be lost. They only hope that they can stay safe with the bandits, and each other will be safe and peaceful.


    As for the sry and oil and water, they are pitifully small, and everything is expensive, and they can barely support the family.


    "I still have some prepared pills here, and I can give them to you."


    Li Haitang readily agreed, anyway, she was going to Heifengzhai, and she had no shortage of medicinal materials, so she would continue to prepare them with honey.


    She thinks that the little boss knows the current affairs, maybe it can be useful, making friends is better than making enemies.


    A bottle of pills doesn''t cost much money. Li Haitang doesn''t care about such a small amount of money at all. She is not a stingy person in the first ce. The other party didn''t vite her bottom line, it was just a small friction.


    "That would be great!"


    Little Boss Geng was very happy, and he didn''t spend a single copper coin. He felt that he had taken advantage of it.


    To reciprocate, Ben went to Heishui Vige, a group of people traveled day and night, and it would take a day. He saw that it was gettingte, so he stopped the trip immediately, and left tomorrow to take care of Li Haitang.


    It''s not like he''s going to die soon, so let''s just dy it by a day. The genius doctor is pregnant, so shouldn''t he take his emotions into consideration?


    Passing through a small vige along the way, the little leader Geng was very kind. First, he helped the group contact the vigers and find a house to stay. He told them that this vige happened to be in a corner and was rtively closed on weekdays, so no one had been heard of contracting the disease.


    "This kind of person is really annoying!"


    Li Haitang shook her head. At first, she had a bad impression of this person. In subsequent contact, she found that as long as she gave some benefits and benefits, the other party would be very satisfied.


    After seeing too many white-eyed wolves and calcting people, Li Haitang has a clear view of human nature. In fact, the most stable friendship is the bond of interests.


    "Indeed."


    Xiao Lingchuan agrees, no one will work for you for no reason, there is always a reason for it.


    To put it bluntly, people are not for themselves, heaven and earth are destroyed, and they are not the savior of the world.


    The most afraid of contact is the white-eyed wolf who has taken advantage of it. However,pared with the white-eyed wolf, the viin who is kind and grateful on the surface, stabs the knife behind his back, and is even more terrifying.


    The couple were arranged to live in the vige chief''s house, which was considered the best house in the vige. If there was no boss Geng, they would not be able to stop the other party from wanting to rest, but if they didn''t do it, they would have a verbal conflict.


    The advantage of the vige chief''s house is that there is a deep well in the backyard, and she can get some hot water to wash after a day of running around, which is a rare good condition in the Northwest.


    As soon as it was dark, the vigers rested early, and Li Haitang knew from looking at the furnishings in the house that in order to savemp oil, they only lit for a while when they went to the toilet in the middle of the night.


    The oil in an oilmp can be used for half a year.


    The room was pitch dark, and Li Haitang was still a little unustomed to it. She burrowed into the arms of her savage husband, but found that her stomach was too big to get in, so she had to give up and lie t.


    "Lady, the bean buns will be out soon."


    Xiao Lingchuan was able to see at night, and saw his mother''s bulging and belly, grinning unconsciously, with a much more vivid expression, but unfortunately, Li Haitang couldn''t see all of this.


    "It will be many yuan soon, isn''t it still several months!"


    Li Haitang rubbed her belly with her hands, she was really envious of twins, two buns at a time, although pregnancy and childbirth are a bit painful, but it can save you from suffering again!


    Xiaodoubao, I will be filial to her mother in the future!


    After she became pregnant, she failed to have a good pregnancy and ran around. Li Haitang just wanted to find a stable and safe ce to give birth.


    After nine months of pregnancy, her body became heavier and she might give birth at any time. She would definitely not be able to go on the road again.


    "Husband, can you tell me about the ck Wind Vige?"


    Li Haitang yawned and strongly demanded that his savage husband tell him a bedtime story.


    "it is good."


    Regarding the ck Wind Vige, Xiao Lingchuan wanted to exin it to his wife, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Heifengzhai does not belong to him, it is the foundation created by the master. Back then, the Xiao family was murdered by traitors, and many loyal ministers and generals were implicated, some of them were dispatched to the mines in the northwest to mine.


    There is no ce for people to stay here, especially the schrs who have not suffered a lot. They can''t survive for a few days. Only the lucky fellows and descendants survive.


    "Master, the old man threw me in the back mountain of Lijia Vige. I have been in the northwest all year round, looking for the descendants of several generals of the Xiao family army."


    Some children are about his age, and some of them are still his childhood ymates. But before the age of three, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t have any impressions or memories.


    He only started to take over when he was a teenager, and there are already hundreds of people in Heifengzhai, and they don''t believe him at all.


    "How do you believe that?"


    In the dark, Li Haitang blinked, very curious. Her husband hardly mentioned Heifengzhai, but she had a deep impression of Heifengzhai.


    At that time, she was kidnapped by her cousin Li Qiuju. The people who tied her were very yearning for Heifeng Vige, and wanted to sell her to the boss to be his wife.


    "Husband, you said that if we didn''t meet in Lijia Vige, maybe in Heifengzhai, would you marry me as the wife of Yazhai?" I heard that Heifengzhai does not allow women to go up the mountain, but I don''t know. , Are you qualified to make an exception? Invisibly, there are so many ties that tie the two of them tightly together.

 Chapter 500: metamorphosis

    When Xiao Lingchuan heard the words, he was categorical that they would not meet in Heifengzhai, so he ruled out the possibility of being Mrs. Yazhai.


    "why?"


    For a moment, Li Haitang didn''t understand what the savage husband meant.


    "Because, with your cleverness, you must have found a way to escape on the way to captivity."


    Xiao Lingchuan exined in this way, from the Nortnd to the Great Northwest, there are thousands of rivers and mountains in between, more than a month''s journey, no matter how his wife can find a chance to escape.


    "Husband, don''t think too highly of me."


    Li Haitang smiled wryly, she would never forget that if Xiao Lingchuan hadn''t arrived in time, in the next second, her neck might be cut off by Li Qiuju''s dagger.


    A woman''s jealousy is too terrifying, it must not be underestimated, Li Qiuju changed her mind temporarily, and did not want her to continue to live at all.


    It was a not-so-good memory. Li Haitangmented that he was lucky. Although he left behind a lot of mess after taking over the body of the original owner, he stumbled and survived several times, but the final result was good.


    She has a savage husband, bean buns, money, food and drink, and she doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing. Excluding those cumbersome identities and responsibilities, she doesn''t need anything to add to the cake.


    "Didn''t you ask me, how can I subdue the subordinates of Heifengzhai, actually..."


    Xiao Lingchuan pursed his lips, there was another story in it.


    Before he was a teenager, he had never been to far ces, almost the back mountains and border towns. He thought that he had killed Xiong Xiazi with his bare hands, and he was already an expert in the world. No one cares about it, except the master.


    "My master probably saw my thoughts and took me directly to Heifengzhai."


    ck Wind Vige, the way to subdue people, there is only one word, hit!


    If you don''t shoot, relying on frivolity and lip service will only make people look down on you, and you will have to be beaten all over the ce.


    For this reason, Xiao Lingchuan suffered a lot, and his body was bruised and bruised. He was born with a tough temper, and he liked to face up to difficulties. He challenged in the ring every day until he was exhausted.


    From being inexperienced and unable to beat anyone at the beginning, to being far ahead in the rankings, it only took a short month.


    However, these were not enough, because he had never seen the world, and thought that the mountains and border towns were everything.


    "I was asked by my master to take life and death darts, and only then did I begin to understand what it means to see the world."


    Since returning from Heifengzhai, Xiao Linchuan put away his frivolousness and humbly asked for advice. However, he can''t say good things, he can only show it with actions, helping the old bodyguards in the bodyguard team to work, endured hardships, and neverined .


    Daqi people always believe in a concept, teach apprentices and starve masters to death. This is also the reason why your medical skills have not been wellmunicated and your studies have improved.


    Everyone is afraid that others will learn their own skills and make themselves suffer losses and lose their jobs.


    The old bodyguard saw his thoughts, and asionally taught him a few moves when he was in a good mood, and it was these moves that allowed him to **** little by little when the bandits robbed the darts, from being passively beaten to gain the upper hand.


    Heifengzhai fights in the arena, and it stops when it arrives, but life and death darts are different, it is really like walking with your head in your belt.


    You can''t be negligent, or you have to die.


    Only in the face of life and death can people stimte their potential. Xiao Lingchuan began to face himself.


    After walking darts for several years, the number of brothers around him decreased little by little, some died, some were injured, and only he continued to receive life and death darts as always.


    Only by risking your life can you show your true skills, not just put on airs in the ring.


    Then, when he came back again, Xiao Lingchuan transformed, defeated everyone, and convinced everyone.


    Li Haitang thought, how handsome the savage husband is, he has endured so much pain behind his back, it''s no wonder he has be his current temperament.


    That master is very respected, but what he did was still too cruel.


    After listening to the story, Li Haitang hugged his savage husband''s arm tightly and fell asleep in a daze.


    It was just dawn, and there was a crackling sound in the yard. Li Haitang was in a strange ce and couldn''t sleep well. She opened her eyes quickly.


    "Ma''am, are you awake?"


    Wu Fu stood at the door and asked in a low voice through the door.


    "Wufu, what''s going on outside?"


    There was a straw mat outside the window, which blocked the light, but judging from the faint light at the door, it was still early.


    The officials didn''t get up to hurry, Li Haitang still wanted to sleepte.


    "The vige chief''s daughter-inw seems to be about to give birth, so she''s busy boiling hot water!"


    When the group arrived yesterday, it was almost dark, and they didn''t say a few words to the vige chief, so naturally they didn''t see his daughter-inw.


    Unexpectedly, the daughter-inw started in the middle of the night, and before dawn, she lost her strength. There was no good stuff at home, so she had to boil a bowl of eggs and brown sugar water.


    "How is it, is it going well?"


    Maybe he was about to fall into the body too, Li Haitang regained his energy in a moment. It is not easy for a woman to give birth, especially the first child, the risk is even greater.


    "It doesn''t seem too good."


    Wu Fu rubbed his hands together, shivering from the cold.


    Just now, Mrs. Wen from the vige came to deliver the baby, bringing her three magic weapons, hair, rolling pin, and sickle.


    Wufu is very curious, she doesn''t know what these things are for, she wants to learn, in case the wife has a baby, she can''t help at all.


    "What is it for?"


    Li Haitang didn''t understand at all, and was helped by the savage husband to sit up, dressed properly, and the two opened the door to let Wufu in.


    "The rolling pin is used to beat people, the sickle is used to scare people, and there is hair. In case of dystocia, I will feed the vige chief''s daughter-inw to eat hair. I heard that it will cause vomiting, and the baby is stimted."


    Li Haitang was shocked! Not to mention rolling pins and sickles, using hair can indeed cause gastrointestinal distress, which will eventually increase abdominal pressure and cause the fetus to slide down and be born.


    However, there is a premise for this, that is, if the baby''s legse out first, it will only cause more trouble, serious death of both mother and child.


    "Nonsense, how can you deliver a baby like this!"


    For such a cruel method, Li Haitang shook her body, she really couldn''t ept it.


    Perhaps not only in the northwest, but also in the south or north, there are women who deliver babies like this. They can''t do it by themselves and can only rely on external forces.


    After getting up to wash, Li Haitang looked restless, always paying attention to the movements of the vige head''s daughter-inw. When she heard that the other party was having a difficultbor, she looked very ugly.


    With her current physical condition, the caesarean section cannot bepleted, and what''s more, the things in her hands are notplete, at least the anesthetic is not enough.


    No one can stand being stabbed without any anesthetic!


    "Ma''am, Nanny Yu asked me to tell you, she''s going to help you."


    But in this way, we have to hurry upter. Little Boss Geng was not in a hurry, in fact, he also wanted to know if the subordinates brought by the genius doctor were also very powerful.

 Chapter 501: Guan Blacksmith

    From the main room, there were screams and screams, which showed that the vige head''s daughter-inw was enduring great pain.


    Li Haitang clenched her hands into fists and her body trembled unconsciously. Doctors cannot heal themselves, so it is impossible for her to be able to deliver her own baby. The woman gave birth for the first time, even though she is already an experienced doctor, she still feels fearful about what will happen in the future.


    Only when she came to Daqi did she know what is meant by medical conditions, everything can only rely on natural childbirth, otherwise dystocia, and her life will be in danger immediately.


    Xiao Lingchuan also frowned. He suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and supported his wife, "Let''s go for a walk, and when wee backter, we will get good news."


    Whether Nanny Yu is capable or not, I just took this opportunity to test, if not, change someone quickly, he can''t gamble with his wife''s life.


    "it is good."


    Even though he said so, Li Haitang''s footsteps were limp, as if he was stepping on cotton, and he walked out of the yard after a long while.


    The sky was dark, with fine snowkes floating, and the northwest was not as cold as the north. When it fell on the ground, it immediately became moist and became small water droplets.


    The air was mixed with a strong earthy smell, but it was unexpectedly refreshing.


    The small vige is quiet, with a sense of seclusion and independence, and in the distance, there are patches of high loess slopes, nted with apple trees.


    Although the apples in the Northwest are not as juicy as the apples in the Nortnd, they are sweeter. Li Haitang still likes them quite a lot. I don¡¯t know why the Xu family in Qin Vige can¡¯t forget the apples in the Nortnd. Perhaps, this is a kind of homnd. mood.


    If a group of people set off before noon, they will be able to arrive near Heishui Vige in the evening.


    "Miss, the people in the government are in urgent need of medical treatment. They must have known the identity of the old cksmith by sending you there."


    Taking advantage of the time when the couple were taking a walk, Xiao Lingchuan hurriedly announced the arrangement. Li Haitang would heal someone, but the other party would definitely make excuses and not let anyone get close, including him.


    "Husband, do you have something you want me to bring to the old cksmith?"


    Li Haitang blinked, she didn''t know the other person''s illness yet, so she wasn''t sure.


    "If you have a chance, tell him about the Xiao family, and he will understand."


    The members of the Xiao family army are not the kind of people who have no food for food. If the old cksmith hadn''t managed to get himself into Heishui Vige, he would have been reduced to bones by now.


    The government asked someone for diagnosis and treatment, indicating that it was not obliteration, but wooing.


    If the old cksmith is wooed by the government, it will be very detrimental to his next move.


    Xiao Lingchuan has an elite iron cavalry, but at present, there is ack of a batch of well-made weapons. Before they didn''t have iron ore, they had to spend a lot of money to buy weapons, but now it''s different, experienced cksmiths are really scarce.


    What''s more, the old cksmith used to be in Xiao''s army and was in charge of this item. His father''s spear was shot by the old cksmith.


    "His surname is Guan. I should call him Uncle Guan."


    Xiao Lingchuan frowned, nced at his wife, then lowered his head, as if something was on his mind.


    Li Haitang thought about it for a while, and realized that it should be a rtively secret thing for the old cksmith to find someone to treat him in Heishui Vige. However, Little Boss Geng didn''t know about it. If she cured someone, she might have to be killed. .


    It is true that even if the other party knew that she was an ordinary citizen, they would not let her go. If a little bit of news leaked out, they would kill people and silence them.


    The government has always done things in a haphazard manner, killing people to silence things, I hope she didn''t think too much.


    "Miss..."


    Xiao Lingchuan paused, and couldn''t help admiring again. This was also arge part of the reason why he didn''t want his wife to take risks. Although he could control the overall situation, it wasn''t 100%.


    Thinking of his wife with a big belly, running around and working hard for him, Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t tell what it was like.


    On the day he married her, he swore that he would protect her and live the best life without worrying about the world, but he failed to do so and instead dragged his wife into it.


    "Husband, how many times have I said that our husband and wife are one body!"


    Li Haitang shook his head and smiled slightly. Why did he always think this way? At that time, Li Family Vige was full of messes, and they all relied on him for help. She never said anything that would drag him down.


    Husband and wife are the closest people. We share weal and woe together, advance and retreat together. Is there any problem with this?


    "We won''t mention these in the future."


    Li Haitang stood still, touched her chin with her hand, and looked at Little Boss Geng, who probably didn''t know about it. She nned to find a suitable opportunity on the way to make a routine.


    The husband and wife came out for half an hour, walked back, and just arrived at the door of the vige chief''s house, when they heard the voice of thanksing from inside.


    "Thank you, otherwise, my daughter-inw would be dead, and Xiaowa and her would be lost!"


    The vige chief insisted on kneeling down to Nanny Yu, but Wufu stepped forward and pulled her up. Nanny Yu looked indifferent. In fact, the reason why she helped was because she had caught up with her, and secondly, she had let his wife see her skills. I have been in Kyoto for many years, and it is not for nothing.


    She has to show her worth in order to be valued.


    Wen Po also said that at that time, the person was about to pass out and was exhausted. If it wasn''t for the nun''s massage skills, it was doomed to be irreversible.


    Wen Po also wanted to learn a little bit, but this is not something that can be exined clearly in a few words, so she had to give up.


    Before leaving, Li Haitang nced at Mrs. Wen, hesitant to say anything, she wanted to talk about the three treasures, the rolling pin and the hair, she felt that she was abusing the mother.


    She thought for a while, and the words on her lips turned into a sigh.


    This is a technique that has been passed down from her ancestors, and it is not something that she can exin clearly in a sentence or two and let the other party change it.


    She said that people would not listen.


    On the way, Little Boss Geng kept staring at the direction of the carriage, thinking in his heart, the servants are all smart, and the master''s medical skills are even more amazing. Why would a talented persone to the barrennd in the northwest?


    "My husband and I are here to visit rtives."


    Li Haitang made up the simplest and most reasonable excuse, talking about what he had seen and heard along the way.


    "You mean the father of the Yu family?"


    There is only one yamen for hundreds of miles around, and the little boss Geng naturally knows Father Yu, he thought for a while, and said, "I have never heard from my father that there are people who have been released from Heishui Vige, and this time they are also expelled." up."


    What the higher-ups mean is that as long as the doctor can save people, as a thank you, he will release Father Yu from Heishui Vige.


    "The people locked up in Heishui Vige are either serious offenders or seriously ill. I heard that they are responsible for sending doctors to treat them. Don''t they let them fend for themselves?"


    When the topic came to this point, Li Haitang began to say something. She had heard the name of Heishui Vige after she arrived in the northwest, and the vige chief of Qin Vige exined again that it was a ce that could be entered but could not be exited.


    "We are also very curious. ording to what the boss said, he is a tough-tempered old man." Little Boss Geng was also dazed, thinking that he had caught someone''s rtives, but after inquiring, the old man had lived in it for more than ten years.

 Chapter 502: Into the urn

    In the northwest in winter, the wind blows across the border, the sky is full of yellow sand, and the undting hills in the distance are covered with ayer of yellow shadow.


    A group of people walked to the evening, the sky was dark, the wind was blowing, and there were light raindrops in the sky, which drenched their bodies and made them wet, making people feel cold from the soles of their feet.


    Boss Geng scolded. Beforeing, the superiors were mysterious and didn''t let them go home. Except for the water bag, they didn''t prepare anything along the way, and they didn''t have any raincoats or bamboo hats.


    There was no ce to shelter from the rain. Seeing the rain was getting heavier, and the icy raindrops pped on his body, he grinned, regretting that he didn''t ask the yamen to bring a few horse-drawn carriages.


    "Wufu, do we have a tent in the car? If not, just stop for a while."


    Li Haitang was lying t on the car stool, covered with a nket. It was a month old, and she felt ufortable when she was sitting. She felt heavy when she walked. She only hoped that she could unload the goods sooner. It felt a bit ufortable to take the ball on the road. .


    If it weren''t for the savage husband who took good care of her and was as delicate as her, she would hardly be able to survive.


    "Yes, yes."


    Wu Fu looked at the car door and saw that there was no suitable ce to pitch a tent around. The firewood was wet and it was not easy to ignite it. Besides, the officers and men are feeling very cold now, they are already like this, and they don''t care about continuing to be exposed to the rain.


    Little Boss Geng twitched the corners of his mouth, he cared, who said he didn''t care anymore! Find a ce to keep out the rain, and drink a sip of hot tea to drive away the cold!


    He rushed to the front on a fast horse, and then came back to inform that Heishui Vige was not far away, and there was a mining ce set up by the Yamen next to it, and the group of them could go there for a short rest.


    "To tell you the truth, we are also confused by the job sent by the higher-ups."


    Boss Geng wiped the rain off his face. It wasn''t the first time he went to Heishui Vige on errands, and every time he sent people in, but he never heard of anyone to save. He was an old man who had been imprisoned for more than ten years.


    He found that this matter was a bit abnormal, but he didn''t dare to ask more questions, and even med himself for being talkative. If he hadn''t reported it to the higher authorities, there would be no such troublesome matter.


    A group of people stopped and went, and arrived near Heishui Vige. It was already dark enough to see their fingers.


    At the entrance of Heishui Vige, there happened to be a team stationed, and some soldiers were patrolling withnterns.


    "who!"


    A long distance away, the other party heard the noise and immediately became alert. The neighborhood of Heishui Vige is not peaceful recently, and there are always people whoe to make trouble.


    "It''s me, Geng Da Mao."


    Boss Geng reported his family name and yelled, "I''ve been drenched in the rain all the way. I''m cold and hungry. Hurry up and prepare some rooms for us!"


    He often came to do business, got to know the officers and soldiers well, and asionally had a drink together.


    The other party didn''t answer, and Geng Damao felt that something was wrong. He waited until he saw it, good guy, none of the dozen or so people standing opposite him was his acquaintance.


    Where are the original people?


    "They were sent to the other side."


    The leader''s small eyes were shining brightly. He tried his best to suppress the bloodthirsty light in his eyes, and followed the previous procedure to lead him to a house.


    Geng Damao had no doubts at all. When working in the northwest, it ismon to transfer manpower.


    "It''s toote today, and it''s raining again, let''s rest for a night first."


    Outside the house, there were more than a dozenrge water tanks lined up to store rainwater. Li Haitang chose a room on the side, and started with his savage husband.


    There were no oilmps in the house, so they could only use themps on their own carriages to light up. As soon as they entered the door, Li Haitang had a bad premonition. Normally, she had a bad premonition that something would happen.


    On a rainy day, there was a faint fishy smell in the house, although it was covered up by the smell of the sachet, but to her, there was a feeling that she wanted to cover it up.


    People in this line of work are extremely sensitive to the smell of blood. Li Haitang squinted his eyes. There was a big difference between the smell of earth and blood.


    "Husband..."


    Li Haitang smiled wryly, how does she feel, this time she has fallen into a pit! It seems that tonight is another sleepless night.


    "Those people are not quite right."


    Xiao Lingchuan found something wrong in the conversation between Geng Damao and the other party. If it was just the guarding soldiers, they would not have such good skills.


    They were in the northwest, and they couldn''t get out. They must be eating, drinking, gambling, andzy, and the dozen or so people, with a sense of sternness in their gestures, could be seen that they were all Lianjiazi.


    Another one, Geng Damao also said that he didn''t know these people, so it proves that there have been changes.


    It''s just that these people are here for them, or are they old cksmiths?


    There was no answer to everything, she only knew that those people were not kind.


    Li Haitang carried the oilmp and walked around the room. Then, she bent down, took out the handkerchief, wiped the gaps in the wall, and then put it next to the oilmp to shine a light on it.


    There is blood in the gap, or human blood, judging by the color, it is still fresh and bright red, the person should have died not long ago.


    "those people¡­"


    Xiao Lingchuan frowned. When he arrived in the northwest, in his territory, the other party acted so boldly. It must have been a long-nned trap.


    "Husband, do you mean that we have been targeted long ago?"


    Near Sunset Mountain, he killed the man in ck sent by the Zeng family, and then along the way, not only went smoothly, but also encountered no major twists and turns.


    If they were spotted early on, it means that the group of people is in the light and the other party is in the dark, which is very scary.


    As long as Li Haitang thought about it, she would have a pair of poisonous snake-like eyes staring at her in the dark, and she would break out in cold sweat.


    If I had known this before, it would be better to bring the bandits from Sunset Mountain, at least with some help.


    "As soon as the other party released the news of the old cksmith, they knew that we would definitelye. Then, they killed the officers and soldiers guarding them, and they came to invite you into the urn."


    Step by step, he threw out a piece of fat and lured people to Heishui Vige.


    Li Haitang rubbed her forehead, she was eager for quick sess, always thinking of saving people first, who would have thought that such a big change would happen before she could act.


    Fortunately, it was discovered in time and did not fall into a deeper pit.


    Right now, they can only do their best to kill all the people in the dark. However, since the other party has madeplete preparations, this hope is very slim.


    "That''s right."


    Still able to think calmly at the moment, Xiao Lingchuan patted his wife on the shoulder with his hand.


    Of the group of them, he was the only one who could fight, plus Wu Fu and Yu Momo, they were not opponents at all.


    "Miss, please carefully write down what I said."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s heart was hanging on his chest, time was running out, and he kept allforting words in his stomach, so he could only say them urgently.


    "Once there is a change, I will send you to the entrance of Heishui Vige, and you will rush in with Wufu and Madam Yu."


    Heishui Vige is a vast area, and the people inside are fierce. Even the government doesn''t dare to bring people in easily, otherwise the other party will fight desperately and cause both sides to suffer. That ce is a three-way zone. After entering, find a way to find a safe ce first.

 Chapter 503: deal with

    Li Haitang was silent. Although he didn''t want to be separated from the savage husband, it was a good choice to enter Heishui Vige in order not to be a drag and to protect his own safety.


    "Mydy, I wille to pick you up within three days at the most."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s face was solemn, he pressed his hands on his wife''s shoulders, and tried his best to keep calm, but in fact, his heart was trembling.


    "Husband, don''t worry, I''m so smart, what''s the problem in three days!"


    Li Haitang pursed her lips. At that time in Surabaya City, the couple also parted for a while, and finally she also came out of it, but it was only three days, and it passed quickly.


    "You do the important things first, don''t worry about me."


    Li Haitang counted the days, and it was still early before he gave birth. Before that, as long as he could enter Heifeng Vige, as for the problem of food and drink, it would not be toote to worry about everything after entering Heishui Vige.


    Xiao Lingchuan shook his head. After he entered the northwest, he sent a signal to the people in Heifengzhai. ording to his deduction, the people in Heifengzhai could arrive within three days at thetest.


    As soon as the people arrived, they went to Heishui Vige to pick them up.


    After the couple''s discussion was over, Li Haitang knocked on the wall and woke up Nanny Yu and Wu Fu, who were next door, and packed up their bags without dy.


    This row of houses has a front door and a back door, and the back door is next to the entrance of Heishui Vige. As long as there is a sound of fighting in front, Li Haitang will leave quickly through the back door. They need a man who can drive a cart.


    Wu Fu only knew that there was danger, so he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He said weakly, "Madam, I can drive an ox cart, but I have never driven a horse cart."


    How can there be a horse-drawn carriage in the countryside? There is an ox cart, all of which are wealthy people in the vige. Wu Fu wanted to learn how to drive a horse-drawn carriage, but he didn''t find the opportunity.


    "Almost."


    Xiao Lingchuan instructed Wu Fu and Nanny Yu to say a few words, fearing that people in the dark would be alerted, the two went back to their room.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the night got deeper.


    The raindrops outside the window were ticking, hitting the windowttice. Li Haitang opened his eyes and stretched a string.


    "Husband, this is for you. If you are poisoned, eat one."


    Li Haitang untied a red rope around his neck, and a small porcin bottle was wrapped around the red rope. Inside were the pills made from Tianshan snow lotusst time. There were still a few pills left for his savage husband to take with him in case of emergency. .


    I don''t know if this group of people are the running dogs of the Zeng family. The Zeng family likes to y dirty tricks like poisoning.


    "it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan only took one, and kept the rest for Li Haitang. For him, her safety is always the first priority.


    The husband and wife hugged each other tightly, with Li Haitang wrapping his arms around his waist, a little fragile.


    Some roads are chosen by herself. It may not be safer for her to stay in the north than in the northwest. Those who shoulde will alwayse.


    After about a cup of tea, suddenly, there was a loud cry, which seemed to be from Boss Geng.


    "Are you sick? In the middle of the night, I went into the old man''s house. I don''t have a habit of breaking sleeves!"


    After shouting a word, it immediately became silent. But this sentence gave Li Haitang a warning.


    She took her husband''s hand, followed Wu Fu and Madam Yu into the carriage, without saying a word, let the carriage disappear into the rainy night.


    "Boss, it''s not good, that little girl Li Haitang found us and entered Heishui Vige!"


    The man disguised as a guard noticed that the carriage had left and was about to chase after him, but was stopped by the leader. He tore off the mask on his face, revealing a gentle and handsome face.


    "Zeng Yan!"


    As soon as his wife left, Xiao Lingchuan rxed a little, leaning half of his body against the door, staring straight ahead.


    "Xiao Lingchuan, long time no see."


    Zeng Yan''s tone was gloomy. If it wasn''t for Xiao Lingchuan, the Zeng family wouldn''t have been exposed, and even lost Qilin''s eyes. He hasn''t had time to settle this ount!


    Before, he sent Zeng''s dead men to intercept and kill a group of people. Xiao Lingchuan was too lucky to survive the poison. It seems that keeping a genius doctor by his side will help a lot!


    Li Haitang is a little girl, even if she enters Heishui Vige, she will not be able to survive. The bullies inside are all bandits who ughtered the entire vige back then.


    She thought it would be safe for the time being to enter Heishui Vige? What is waiting for her is not necessarily what it is!


    Zeng Yan nced at Xiao Lingchuan with disdain, although he has a habit of breaking sleeves, he doesn''t like big guys who are tall and thick, he likes honeysuckle that is delicate, white and clean, and his body is as smooth as white jade.


    On the other hand, Xiao Lingchuan had a deep scar on his face, maybe his body was full of bumps, and it was a defective product.


    His hatred for Xiao Lingchuan was not only because of his status, but also because of Li Haitang.


    Of course, Li Haitang also incidentally, whoever made her and that **** Zhang Ruyi good sisters is not a good thing!


    After the collusion with the barbarian was exposed, the Zeng family hid everywhere, and they had no time to settle ounts with Zhang Ruyi, otherwise they would be tortured if they fell into his hands, Zeng Yan!


    "You lead people to pretend to be soldiers who came to take over this ce, and then you are afraid that the other party will find out the bad things, so you simply don''t do anything, and kill them all."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t change his face, and exposed Zeng Yan''s n.


    Just now, everything was spection. The moment he saw the person, he knew in his heart that the hole in the Zeng family was really deep enough!


    "That''s right. I also released the news that the old cksmith was sick."


    Zeng Yan curled his lips, Geng Damao''s Shangfeng was the nail buried in the northwest by Zeng''s family. How many people came this time, all of them never came back. Then they would find an excuse, get sick, and be thrown to Heishui Vige .


    However, the old cksmith''s news is true, but Heishui Vige is too big, if they send people to search for it, it will dy their time, why not kill Xiao Lingchuan first, and then Zeng Yan pretends to be Xiao Lingchuan''s person and enters Heifeng Vige, to solve people from the inside.


    It doesn''t take much effort to go back and forth.


    As for the follow-up arrangements of the Zeng family, Zeng Yan won''t say too much.


    "Xiao Lingchuan, I know that your martial arts are very strong, but you are alone, and there are more than a dozen of us. You want to win more with less, where do you have the confidence?"


    Zeng Yan was very annoyed that he was so calm and didn''t take him seriously at the end of the road.


    He thought that his line was buried deep, and it was definitely a superior strategy, but Xiao Lingchuan showed no surprise, remorse, orck of cooperation, which made him very annoyed, and even suspected that the other party had already seen through his trick .


    "Did I say that I was alone?"


    Originally, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t want to waste his tongue on the disgusting broken sleeve, but he thought about his wife and was afraid that these people would catch up, so he had to deal with it slowly.


    Soldiers never tire of cheating, no one has to show that they have already got the news. Sure enough, Zeng Yan''splexion changed when he spoke nonsense. Impossible, impossible, how did Xiao Lingchuan know his n in advance? Could it be that someone among them is an insider?

 Chapter 504: Heishui Village

    Zeng Yan has a sinister and cunning temperament, but he is also suspicious. When he thought about it, he realized that there was such a possibility.


    He couldn''t bear being yed around like a fool, the Zeng family had to make aeback, the whole Daqi, the great rivers and mountains, should belong to their Zeng family!


    "Are you sleepwalking and still awake?"


    Xiao Lingchuan raised the corners of his mouth sarcastically, and said with a venomous tongue, "You''re not humane, assuming Daqi belongs to the Zeng family, there will be no sessors!"


    That being the case, why bother to n everything, at most it can be fun for decades, and then make wedding dresses for others.


    Inhumane? This is simply the greatest insult to Zeng Yan. Xiao Lingchuan directly stepped on his sore foot. Is he inhumane? It''s just that he has no interest in stupid women who only know how to cry!


    Not liking women and being inhumane are two different concepts.


    "Manzi has a kind of golden snake wine. I don''t know if you can use it well. Anyway, Lonicera is still thinking about giving you wine."


    Speaking of honeysuckle, it was a little out of ce, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t care about it, he just bought more time.


    Sure enough, Zeng Yan was provoked again, that idiot actually gave Qilin''s eyes, such a precious ruby, to an outsider to take away! Thinking of this, he vomited three liters of blood again.


    Here, Xiao Lingchuan was dealing with Zeng Yan, and Li Haitang had already entered Heishui Vige in a carriage.


    She was restless, her hands and feet were cold, and her hands were constantly sweating. Originally, she thought that she had to walk with her legs and get wet in the rain, but now, she was very satisfied with having a carriage to shelter her from the wind and rain.


    I don''t know how the savage husband is, but with his skills, he can''t beat him, but he can always escape!


    "Ma''am, you can warm your hands with this soupdy."


    Mammy Yu''s eyelids twitched, thinking in her heart that going to Shuiheishui Vige might be a good choice.


    Wu Fu was driving the carriage, her eyes looked like mosquito coils, it was dark and raining, she couldn''t see the direction at all, she could only walk when she had the way, going around, and she was confused.


    But she didn''t dare to stop, in case that group of people caught up, they had almost no ability to resist.


    I had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk forward. When the sky was faintly bright, I finally saw a dpidated small vige.


    Every household in the vige has a thatched roof house, perhaps because of the rain, no one got up.


    "Let''s stop here, and we have to borrow a family''s stove to cook something."


    Fortunately, the carriage followed, and there was some food in the carriage, which was enough to get through the past few days, but the steamed buns it brought were cold and hard to swallow.


    "Ma''am, you haven''t closed your eyes all night, why don''t you close your eyes for a while?"


    Seeing Li Haitang''s haggard face, Nanny Yu helped her take off her shoes, and added fur to the car seat to make it soft.


    Li Haitang originally wanted to make a decision after inquiring about the news, but he fell asleep quickly with his head on the pillow.


    When Li Haitang woke up, there was no one on the carriage. She rubbed her eyes, sat up, and vaguely remembered that she had left the savage husband and entered Heishui Vige.


    Under the carriage, there were voices of talking. Wu Fu was standing at the gate of the courtyard with a woman. She was carrying a small basket and sending him out.


    "Ma''am, are you awake?"


    Wu Fu smiled, she was lucky, she went around and went to a small vige, some of the people living here were the people of the small town, including Father Yu''s family.


    The woman who came to the door just now is a servant of Father Yu''s family.


    In Heishui Vige, there are many houses, some of which are vacant. There were people who lived there before, but after the person died, the house became vacant.


    After Wufu inquired, she drove the carriage into a courtyard, and she only needed to use the stove.


    I heard that there was an old man in his sixties who lived here before. He didn''t suffer from any illness, and he was imprisoned and arrested back then.


    The old man disappeared years ago, the body was thrown out, and the house was left vacant.


    In Heishui Vige, there are dozens of such people,rge and small, gathered together. Father Yu''s servants have only been here for a few days, so they don''t know much about them.


    "She just said that when the officials arrested people, they were rtively lenient, at least let them bring silver taels and edible things."


    In Heishui Vige, most of them are self-sufficient, and thend can grow crops, sweet potatoes, potatoes, etc., and all of them will be sent to the entrance at that time, and someone wille to buy them. On the first and fifteenth day of every month, there will be people whoe to sell things shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper is also in Heishui Vige, but it has something to do with the guards and soldiers. They spend money to advance goods, and then sell them to make money.


    What Wufu doesn''t understand is that freedom is gone, so what do you need money for?


    "For life."


    Silver is a good thing, even if you can''t go out, but with silver, you can exchange medicine with the soldiers at the gate, you won''t break the soup when you get sick, you can eat meat, and wear nice clothes.


    There is a river in Heishui Vige. Wu Fu ran errands and fetched water a few times, and happened to meet that woman.


    "She thought we were thrown in too!"


    Wu Fu took the opportunity to ask the woman about Father Yu, who would have matched up with someone in the small town just by asking casually.


    "The woman has an impression of the Lord''s family."


    The woman said that Xiao Lingchuan looked more like a bandit than a bandit, he didn''t like to talk, and was cold, Wu Fu didn''t mention these trivial thoughts.


    With the help of the woman, she found an empty yard and settled down temporarily.


    The first few days caught up with the Chinese New Year, and it was rare to find peace in Heishui Vige. They hadn''t been here for a few days, and they were still neers, and they were still groping for everything.


    Li Haitang rubbed his forehead, and wanted to inquire about the old cksmith, but he definitely couldn''t find Father Yu.


    The three master and servant had a hasty meal, and Wu Fu even reduced the amount of food, and only ate two steamed buns. Although Li Haitang persuaded her to eat more, she refused no matter what.


    After the meal, the three of them went out for a walk, and were pointed and pointed at by the people around them. Some people whispered that it was hard to say whether Li Haitang would give birth smoothly after being thrown in with such a big belly.


    "Ma''am, those people are all looking at us, but no onees up to speak."


    Wufu observed that some people did have rashes on their faces, which was terrible. They covered half of their faces with cloth towels and sat in the yard to wash clothes.


    The small vige is very quiet, everyone is busy with their own business, quietly. After staying for a long time, it is estimated that the speech function will be lost.


    "Ma''am, let Nanny Yu apany you for a walk, I''ll go back and look at things first."


    Wu Fu didn''t dare to take his eyes off the yard. There was food, silver, and some medicinal materials on the carriage, all of which were very valuable.


    The woman warned her just now that she should be more careful here. Being trapped for a long time, these people don''t care about other people''s life or death at all. They live day by day, and robbery often happens.


    The three masters and servants only have a few things, and the five blessings are hanging in the air, but they have to be careful about things, she can''t trust anyone!


    "That''s right, you need to be more careful." Li Haitang agrees that when you enter Heishui Vige, you can''t think of people''s good. She remembers what the vige head of Qin Vige said, that Heishui Vige can turn people into ghosts.

 Chapter 505: Little five sons

    Wu Fu went back to the yard to look at things, and Li Haitang asked Nanny Yu to support him and walked towards the river.


    "Ma''am, our journey is so rough, why don''t you look sad?"


    Nanny Yu has worked in a wealthy family in the capital for several years. She has seen a lot of crooked ways and secrets. She thought she had seen the world, but she really didn''t expect that Li Haitang would be like this. No panic, still able to walk calmly.


    Although this golden branch and jade leaf grew up in the countryside, he is full of style, which makes people dare not look down upon him.


    "What problem can worrying solve?"


    Li Haitang looked at Nanny Yu in amazement, and said something, if ites, it will be safe, even if she shouts out her throat, no one wille to save her!


    Therefore, it is better to be happy for a while, and do something to make yourself feel at ease.


    She has a tacit understanding with her savage husband, and also has a little telepathy. If she is not good, Xiao Lingchuan will feel uneasy.


    She just wanted not to be a burden to him, and the husband and wife could go further by supporting each other.


    What can she do if she sighs and cries bitterly? Aren''t they unable to get out, Xiao Lingchuan said to pick her up, she just waited.


    Nanny Yu sighed, she has lived half her life, so to speak, she has seen everything, yet she is not as open-minded as a teenager.


    "Nurse Yu, I see that you are very good at massaging and midwifery."


    Li Haitang thought of Nanny Yu''s ability. Without her, the daughter-inw of the vige chief''s family would not have given birth so quickly and smoothly. The world is unfair, men are superior to women, and women have to endure the pain of childbirth. Li Haitang has an idea to train some stable women and abandon those ancient methods. In the future, there will be talents in this field in both viges and towns. In the future, women will not be forced to give birth


    Hit the ground with a rolling pin and feed the hair to inducebor.


    Massage requires skills. She knows that the techniques are all kept secret, and they are not spread to the public at all. Many people are afraid of teaching their apprentices and starving their masters, so they hide them.


    "Ma''am, this old ve can do it."


    If it was before, Nanny Yu would have to think carefully about it. She also had other people''s worries, but since she knew Li Haitang''s identity, she no longer had such worries.


    Some of her old sisters have been in various houses in the capital, and they have not lost contact for so many years. A few days ago, she heard that the sky in Beijing was going to change. Home rehabilitated, is not far away.


    As the only nanny by Jinzhi Yuye''s side, as long as she can serve her master well, the other most important thing is to be obedient.


    "After leaving like this, I don''t know how the business in Lucheng will be."


    Li Haitang pinched his cheeks, he was on the road these few days, he didn''t pay much attention to eating and drinking, and he found his face rounded.


    Yuehetang in Lucheng, once she left, could only be handed over to sisters Ma Bihe and He Yuexiu. She couldn''t help much, and she still had to take one-third of the dividends, which always felt a bit embarrassing.


    "Ma''am, why do you think so!"


    Nanny Yu''s eyes widened, she was once again shocked by her wife''s benevolence.


    What is the identity of the wife, and what is the identity of the two sisters! Even if a businessman is as rich as a country, he is still a merchant full of copper smell. How can he stand shoulder to shoulder with golden branches and jade leaves?


    To put it bluntly, to know Li Haitang, the two of them don''t know how lucky they are, they would wake upughing in their dreams!


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said!"


    Li Haitang was amused by Nanny Yu, she did not have any in-depth dealings with officials, except Miss Zhang Ruyi, but Miss Zhang herself hated those rules and let herself go even more than she did.


    In Daqi, people are born with three, six, or nine ranks. For example, the big foot of Sunset Mountain who is chasing Wu Qi, even if the family is prosperous, it will not change the nature of the nouveau riche.


    When the two came to the river, they happened to see a few kids running wild, chasing and fighting with each other. This might be the only popr ce in Heishui Vige.


    "Little Wu, my mother said that your mother is dying of illness, and told me not to y with you."


    One of the round-faced little ones smiled, and suddenly put on a serious face. His mother said that once the mother of the little five sons died, the little five sons are motherless babies who will eat hundreds of meals in the future. There is not much food in his family. , can''t support idlers.


    "You''re talking nonsense, my mother won''t die!"


    Xiaowa, who was stillughing just now, immediately turned his face and pushed the other party directly.


    He wiped away his tears with his sleeve, but stubbornly kept from crying, his mother, she will definitely not die!


    Even though he said that, he was not sure. When he came out to y today, he also wanted to go down the river to catch fish and make up for his mother.


    "Big head, we won''t y with the fifth son in the future. My mother said that he doesn''t have a father, and my mother is also a piece of junk."


    A little girl pulled the round-faced baby from before, and then ran away with a group of people. The harmonious scene just now disappeared immediately.


    Little Wuzi sat on the ground in a daze, staring at the river in front of him absent-mindedly, but couldn''t shed a single tear.


    Li Haitang saw this scene in his eyes. For some reason, since he was pregnant, he couldn''t see the poor little baby. Maybe this is the difference between a mother-to-be and a youngdy who is not married.


    "Your name is Xiao Wuzi, isn''t it?"


    After a pause, Li Haitang stepped forward.


    Little Wuzi''s eyes were dark, and he was wandering in the abyss of despair, but when he opened his eyes, he heard a gentle voice, not his mother''s, but also gentle and gentle, which made him feel an indescribable intimacy.


    He turned his head and found a strange woman with a big belly standing behind him.


    His mother said that when a woman has a big belly, she is going to give birth to a baby, and that''s how he was born.


    But Ruhua''s mother in the vige also has a big belly and she is out of breath when she walks. It has been several years, but Ruhua has no siblings! With a big belly, why don''t you have a baby!


    "I''m Xiao Wuzi, little aunt, are you new here?"


    Xiao Wuzi lowered his head, a little timidly, the people here are very fierce, every time he goes to someone''s house, he is driven out with a stick, and he is not allowed to enter.


    "Yes, I just came today."


    Li Haitang nodded, and then asked, "Why don''t you go home?"


    "I want to catch a fish for my mother''s health, my mother''s health is not very good."


    When he mentioned his mother, Xiao Wuzi''s eyes were red. He didn''t have tools to catch fish, and he was worried about what to do. He saw someone spearing fish by the river with a tree branch, but the river was muddy, so he couldn''t see anything!


    "What''s wrong with your mother, do you know?"


    Listening to the meaning behind the words of a few little children, the fifth son has no father, and mother and mother depend on each other in Heishui Vige. The life of mother and son is very difficult. For those people, no one will help them at all, and their lives are still in a mess, worrying about food and drink, so how can they care about other people''s business.

 Chapter 506: rule

    Little Wu stood up, hesitated, and shook his head. He didn''t know what disease her mother had, but he heard rumors from the vigers that his mother was a prostitute.


    Every month, a man came to the house, and then his mother sent him out to y outside for half a day. When he came back, only his mother was left in the house, and there could be more rice, noodles and food in the kitchen.


    Xiao Wuzi is seven years old this year. It''s not that he doesn''t understand, but it''s hard to talk about it.


    In Heishui Vige, there is no morality and shame. He has never seen his father since he was born, and he doesn''t even know who his father is. His mother was thrown into Heishui Vige when she was pregnant. It''s hard to survive.


    He could feel the rejection of him from other children, and sometimes he tried not to think about it, but since he was a child, he had never left thisnd, and no one talked to him, so he felt very lonely.


    "Little aunt, my mother always drinks soup and medicine, she is not in good health."


    After Xiao Wuzi finished speaking, he remained silent, saying more and making more mistakes. He was very sensitive and didn''t want himself or his mother to be looked down upon.


    Seeing this, Li Haitang didn''t continue this topic anymore, and she invited Xiao Wuzi to her house as a guest.


    There were two salted fish on the carriage, which had been pickled. Starting from Qin Vige, Mrs. Xu insisted on packing them for her, saying that there was nothing to eat in the northwest, so it would be good to have two salted fish to satisfy her cravings.


    The river is too deep, there are no tools, and it''s winter, and if a child goes into the water, he will suffer if he catches the wind and cold.


    Little Wu hesitated for a while, but was finally tempted by the fish, temporarily forgetting his mother''s teaching, don''t ask for other people''s things casually, because you may not be able to pay it back.


    On the way, Li Haitang chatted with Xiao Wuzi and asked about the daily life in Heishui Vige. Xiaowa grew up here, so he knew something about it.


    Their area is under the control of a man named Fan Da. Fan Da has about 20 subordinates, as well as many errands and eyeliners. When peoplee to the door, if there is any good thing, they don''t care at all, and just take it away.


    Robbing money, women, eating food, if you resist, you will end up miserable, and being beaten is the lightest.


    There is no yamen here, no official government, human life is like a waste, and you don''t have to pay for killing people.


    Those real infectious patients have long been thrown into the mountains, and it is impossible for them to appear in the vige.


    As for the man who woulde to his house every month, Xiao Wuzi was very impressed. The man was Fan Da''s subordinate.


    All these news were out of the hands of the servants of Father Yu''s family. They did not expect to go so smoothly, and they learned about it from Xiaowazi''s mouth.


    Back in the small yard, Wu Fu was scrubbing the stove, inside and out, tidying up thoroughly, throwing all the broken jars that were not needed into the utility room to keep the stove clean.


    The carriage is wide enough to keep out the wind and rain, and there are thick quilts and nkets. The three masters and servants sleep in the carriage, which is much better than the dpidated thatched house.


    Seeing the personing back, Wu Fu hurriedly opened the firewood gate, "Ma''am, whose son is this?"


    "His name is Xiao Wuzi."


    Li Haitang didn''t ask the fifth son''s name, he probably might not be able to have this little one, so he brought him into the yard, and gave him an extra te of pistachios to express his gratitude.


    "Wufu, as long as there are me and Nanny Yu at home, you can send little Wuzi back!"


    Li Haitang sighed, he is also a poor person, if he can help, he will help more.


    She thought of the savage husband, and she also thought of herself. They must be happy as husband and wife. No matter what they meet, life is the most important thing. Otherwise, Doubao will not be the same as Xiao Wuzi in the future.


    "Madam, you are very kind."


    Regarding this, Nanny Yu took a wait-and-see attitude. The vigers in Qincun said that Heishui Vige was too scary, which had given her preconceived notions, and Nanny Yu didn''t believe that there could be any good people here.


    In order to survive, selfishness, that is nothing! Everyone has their own little calctions, human nature, and morality, which are not restricted at all.


    You don''t have to pay for your life when you kill someone, so there will be revenge and revenge, maybe because of a potato, a tragedy of extermination can be created.


    In Mammy Yu''s mind, there was nothing wrong with it. In fact, it happened before, and the cause was a head of garlic.


    The price of killing people is too small, almost no need to pay anything, just clean up whoever is not pleasing to the eye!


    Of course, people at the bottom are fighting each other, and there are oppressive bullies at the top. Whoever is honest will be bullied, and even the most responsible people will know how to resist.


    Here, Wufu took the little Wuzi back home. They were all in the same vige, and the little Wuzi''s home was in the deepest ce, near the mountain pass.


    The two of them were walking, when suddenly an olddy ran over in a panic, and when she saw someone, she shouted, "Little Wuzi, you son of a bitch, where have you been, go home, your mother is going to die! "


    "My mother?"


    Little Wuzi was stunned, thinking that he had heard wrongly. When he came out in the morning, his mother was in good spirits, even better than usual.


    She exchanged a piece of fabric with the seller, saying that money was tight before the Chinese New Year, and he didn''t have time to make it, and he grew taller, so he couldn''t wear cotton trousers with shorter trouser legs.


    "It''s your mother, hurry up! Run a few steps, or you won''t see your mother for thest time!"


    The aunt screamed, pulled the sleeve of Xiao Wuzi, ran a few steps, saw Wu Fu following, and immediately raised her vignce, "Who are you?"


    She is also a woman, she understands that it is not easy for Xiao Wuzi to be a mother, and she has persisted for so many years, just to watch Xiao Wuzi grow up.


    The child is too young, how can he have the ability to make a living!


    She wanted to adopt someone, but it was a pity that her family had so many mouths and would be exploited by Fan Da, so she couldn''t squeeze out a mouthful of food.


    Half-year-old sons eat poor old men, and little five sons are growing up again. The aunt sighed heavily, what a crime!


    A good person, without any illness, was imprisoned and arrested in Heishui Vige, what should he do in the future?


    Wu Fu wanted to go back, but he was worried, so he stomped his feet and ran behind Xiao Wuzi.


    His house is at the foot of the mountain, with only a fenced yard. There are only two rooms in total, one for living, and one for the kitchen and utility room.


    The yard isrge and empty. No crops grow in winter, and there is only a tall walnut tree at the door.


    "Mother, mother, I''m back!"


    It was almost home when Xiao Wuzi realized it, and rushed into the house. He was too anxious and hit the door panel, only to hear a bang, and the door panel shattered in two.


    Wu Fu then followed, squatted down, and shook his head at the half of the door panel. It wasn''t that Xiao Wuzi was strong, but the door panel was moldy and the core was empty.


    Push it twice casually, and it will crumble and die immediately.


    Inside the house, Xiao Wu''s mother was lying on the bed, changing into a floral jacket, which was her best outfit.


    With expectation in her eyes, she kept looking in the direction of the door. Looking forward to seeing my son for thest time. Although she was very reluctant, she had no choice but to leave. Last night, she dreamed of her mother, who muste to pick her up.

 Chapter 507: illegitimate child

    The thatched house is dpidated, with bare walls. The only thing that looks solid is the wooden bed. The room is clean and everything is neatly arranged. It can be seen that the mother of Xiao Wuzi is a hardworking person.


    "Mom, I''m here."


    Little Wuzi''s eyes were full of tears, he wiped them with his sleeve, his eyes were red, thinking of his little friend''s words, his mother was leaving, and from now on, he would be alone.


    "My child, I''m sorry for you."


    Little Wuzi''s mother is thin, but she has the best looks. Perhaps she has not seen the light all year round, and her face is a little abnormally pale. She holds Xiao Wuzi''s hand, "No matter how difficult it is in the future, I must live on."


    Whether in Heishui Vige or elsewhere, she hoped that her son would remember that he must have a conscience, that others treat him well, he must not be a white-eyed wolf, and he must know how to be grateful.


    "Mother, I remember everything you told me."


    Little Wuzi held his mother''s hand and nodded vigorously. At this time, he must not cry, and let his mother go away with peace of mind.


    However, he still has a little doubt. Since he was born, he has been in Heishui Vige. He heard that his mother was sent here with a big belly. He didn''t know who his father was.


    "Your father is in the capital. His surname is Ruan. He is a direct descendant of the Ruan family. His name is Ruan Pingzhi..."


    The woman took off the jade pendant from her neck with great difficulty, and stuffed it into Xiao Wuzi''s hands. It was useless for her to say these things, but, just in case, she thought, if God opened his eyes, Xiao Wuzi would have a chance to go out , I went to Kyoto to find him, he must be very surprised, right?


    At this point, she doesn''t know who to hate, and she lives toment the injustice of fate.


    Since she was born, she was bought by Ren Yazi and sent to the Ruan Mansion in Kyoto, where she was assigned to be a little girl beside the young master Ruan Pingzhi.


    More than ten years have passed, and she has grown into a graceful figure, and she even got an elegant name, Danhe.


    Ruan Pingzhi and she grew up with a deep rtionship. After drinking, they made that happen. However, at that time, Ruan Pingzhi was about to marry a wife.


    At this juncture, if she quarrels, it will definitely affect Ruan Pingzhi''s reputation, and the failure of the marriage between the two houses will have a great impact on both of them.


    The old ancestor had no choice but to send her to Zhuangzi overnight, and promised to take her back after a period of time after Ruan Pingzhi got married.


    She waited and waited on the Zhuangzi, hoping and looking forward, but in the end she didn''t wait for the news of her return home, but was resold by Ren Yazi again.


    On the way, Ren Yazi found out that she was pregnant,mented that it was bad luck, and wanted to give her abortion drugs, but she got the news in advance and escaped overnight.


    Along the way, she fled from Kyoto to the Northwest. When she wanted to catch her breath, a gue broke out in the vige, and she was thrown directly to Heishui Vige by the officials.


    The days and nights in Heishui Vige were nightmares, but fortunately, she survived and gave birth to her fifth child.


    The Ruan family has strict discipline on servants. She has learned to read and embroider since elementary school, but she can''t do menial work at all. When she came to Heishui Vige, she was bullied, couldn''t eat enough, and faced harassment from the men around her.


    Those with families, with ugly faces, knocked on her door in the middle of the night.


    She knew that a woman would not be able to survive alone in Heishui Vige, and could only rely on others. Instead of being a lowly person that anyone could get, it would be better to be from one person, at least to have a backer.


    Later, she followed Fan Da''s subordinate Liu Er.


    It''s not that she didn''t think aboutmitting suicide to keep her name, but what about the little fifth son, he''s still a child!


    As long as she can remember, she has been in the Ruan Mansion and has never seen her mother, butst night, she had a dream. It turns out that her mother is not alive.


    The only thing she worries about is her son.


    Wu Fu stood at the door, dumbfounded. What did she hear? Isn''t there something wrong with her ears?


    Ruan Pingzhi, how many Ruan families are there in Kyoto, and how many Ruan Pingzhi are there?


    No, before the woman dies, she must ask for her wife!


    "You mean, the fifth son is the son of Young Master Ruan, Ruan Pingzhi, from the Ruan Mansion in Kyoto?"


    Wu Fu came to his senses and quickly confirmed, but was taken aback by Dan He who was about to confess hisst words.


    "You are?"


    Hearing someone mention her young master''s name, Dan He was taken aback, with tears in her eyes, she didn''t know why she still had such emotions before she died.


    Before I die, I really want to see him again, at least, hand over Xiao Wuzi to him.


    What kind of expression would Ruan Pingzhi want? Guilty, indifference, distressed or?


    Would he feel that he owed her? Dan He smiled wryly, she didn''t me him, not at all, she did it voluntarily back then, with such an ending, maybe it was her fate to be a maid.


    It''s just that the little fifth son is very innocent. As a bastard, even if he returns to the Ruan family, he will still have a wrong name and a bad reputation.


    "I''m new here. Our wife is the cousin of Master Ruan."


    Wufu didn''t know how to exin this, Danhe was already dying, she went back and brought his wife over, the little Wuzi''s mother was about to die.


    "cousin?"


    Looking at it, Dan He had already breathed herst breath, because of Wu Fu''s words, she suddenly became more energetic.


    There was a noise at the door, Li Haitang was supported by Nanny Yu, and entered the yard.


    She didn''t know why she followed him, but when she saw Xiao Wuzi, she felt a special sympathy and felt pity for him.


    Hearing that his mother has been suffering from illnesses and never recovering, and with what the little ones said, Li Haitang spected that his mother''s illness must not be contagious, otherwise, the little one wouldn''t y with the little five.


    Xiaowa lost her mother, so how could she rely on her in Heishui Vige? After thinking about it, she asked Nanny Yu to follow her to take a look with her medicine box.


    "Ma''am, why are you here!"


    When Wu Fu saw Li Haitang, he directly pulled her into the door, but stood in front of her intimately, saying bluntly, "Little Wu is the son of Master Ruan."


    "What nonsense, talking nonsense?"


    Li Haitang scolded, but didn''t react at all. What soft master, hard master.


    "It''s your cousin!"


    Wu Fu''s mouth was so stupid that she almost pped herself. Why couldn''t she speak clearly at the critical moment!


    "Little Wuzi''s mother came from the Ruan Mansion in Kyoto. She used to be your cousin''s personal maid!"


    Wu Fu was in a hurry, and tried to express her meaning in simple words. This time, she spoke clearly enough in one ce.


    Li Haitang pushed the person away, stepped forward with a frown, and felt the pulse of Xiao Wuzi''s mother. Judging from the pulse, it should be the root cause of the illness left behind by not confinement after giving birth that year.


    The foundation of his body has long been hollowed out, and he is dying of illness.


    Seeing that Xiao Wuzi''s mother had something to say, Li Haitang hurriedly took out a silver needle from her purse, sealed her acupoints, and gained a moment of breathing.


    "My mother, Ruan Shi, is the daughter of the Ruan family."


    When Li Haitang said this, Dan He immediately understood. The Ruan family was famous in Kyoto back then, talented and beautiful, and outstanding in everything, but it''s a pity that she suddenly disappeared without knowing why.

 Chapter 508: disposal

    Back then, Danhe was a little girl ying in the mansion. What impressed her deeply was that once, the nanny called all the people in the mansion and repeatedly told them not to talk nonsense.


    During that period of time, the family was very nervous, she was only a few years old, she was not punished, but there were many maids who were sold on the board, and they have never been seen in the Ruan family since then.


    "Miss Biao..."


    Dan He murmured, she was speechless, with questioning eyes.


    Heishui Vige is not a ce where everyone cane, not to mention, Li Haitang''s belly is round, so it should not be far from the production.


    Here, there is no hope. If there is no man to stand up for the women''s family, they can only follow her old path.


    "My husband is also here, and he will pick me up in two days."


    It was a long story, but Li Haitang just nodded, she fumbled in her purse, and finally found the letter Ruan Pingzhi wrote to her, unfolded it, and handed it to Dan He.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Danhe is very excited, yes, that''s right, it is the word of the young master!


    I haven''t seen him for many years, but his handwriting is even more elegant than before, with a touch of coquettishness and indifference to the world.


    In the Ruan Mansion, for so many days, the young master turned on themp to read at night, while she, holding an embroidery frame, sat under the oilmp to embroider. asionally, the two looked at each other and smiled slightly, quiet and beautiful.


    If it hadn''t been for being drunk and these things hadn''t happened, maybe she could marry with peace of mind, marry the little steward of the house, and be a steward''sdy in the future.


    Do you regret it? Dan He thought, she doesn''t regret it, in her limited twenty years, Ruan Pingzhi apanied her through the long and difficult years, even if she is stuck in Heishui Vige and can''t get out, she can''t see him for thest time, but as long as she recalls, She felt very contented.


    Little Wuzi grows up day by day, and there are more and more ces like him. asionally, Danhe will watch his son in a daze, and miss the past.


    Her body has long been unclean, and after so many years, death is another kind of relief!


    God was kind to her, before she died, she was able to meet the young master''s cousin, so she could entrust the fifth son with peace of mind.


    Dan He signaled, and handed over the jade pendant in the hands of the fifth son to Li Haitang, Li Haitang nodded, the jade pendant was almost the same as the one given to her by her cousin.


    No wonder Li Haitang felt distressed at the first sight of Xiao Wuzi, and felt inexplicably ufortable. Perhaps this was the sense of closeness in blood.


    "I am Xiao Wuzi''s aunt, and he will be with me from now on. When I return to Kyoto, I will find a chance for father and son to recognize each other."


    Li Haitang patted Xiao Wuzi''s head and assured Danhe. Although this has an impact on my cousin, Ruan Pingzhi doesn''t want to be kept in the dark for the rest of his life.


    What''s more, the little fifth son has grown up so big, and he doesn''t have a name yet. As a father, he has to give a name anyway, and then write the person on the Ruan family tree.


    "Miss Biao."


    With silver needles on the acupuncture points, Danhe is a little bit more energetic, but she also knows that she is a powerful shield, and she may not survive for a quarter of an hour.


    Before she wanted to die, she still wanted to say something when she could see someone close to her. Originally, she wanted to bring the secret into the coffin.


    "Wu Fu, you go back to watch the door first, and make some food for Xiao Wu."


    Li Haitang understood Dan He''s meaning, and sent Madam Yu to guard the yard, and then asked, "You can say anything you want."


    Both Madam Yu and Wufu are trustworthy members of her own family. They have no rtionship with the Ruan family in Jingdu for half a coin. In fact, there is no need to be too defensive. She can do this only out of respect for Danhe.


    "Miss Biao, has the young master not had any children for so many years?"


    Dan He coughed twice, her face flushed and nervous.


    Li Haitang thought she was stillining, nodded and said, "I met my cousin in Xia Ri, he has no children yet, I met him in the ck market, he is trying to get a secret recipe for having children."


    She thought for a while, and saidfortingly, "Don''t worry, Xiao Wuzi is my cousin''s son, he won''t deny it, no matter whether he is born or concubine, he is a descendant of the Ruan family."


    This cannot be changed.


    Ruan Pingzhi only had one wife, and he didn''t even have a concubine. Li Haitang admired his character at first, but unexpectedly, it wasn''t like that.


    Dan He is pregnant, does he really not know at all?


    If you know but turn a deaf ear and pretend not to know, it''s a bit scumbag.


    However, she can''t use her own thoughts to specte on others. After all, in the high school, it''s not just one or two maids who climb up the bed, whether it''s for love or status.


    "No... no!"


    Dan He shook her head desperately, she was not because she was afraid that someone wouldpete with Xiao Wuzi, she was a servant of a dead contract, she only wanted Xiao Wuzi to live a normal life, Gaomen was not suitable for him.


    She just didn''t want Xiao Wuzi to have a heart-to-heart affair, and she didn''t even know who her father was.


    "I''m not for Xiao Wuzi, Miss Biao. In fact, I know a secret."


    After uttering aplete sentence, Danhe had to breathe for a long time, and Li Haitang''s words further proved that Ruan Pingzhi''s wife, Mrs. Wang, was cunning, not only that, but also vicious.


    That was before the young master got married, the Wang family sent maids and mother-inw to bring things to the young master.


    The two stood under the eaves, talking quietly.


    It was in the small backyard next to the back garden of the mansion. It was empty, and she was digging through the dog''s hole to find her naughty tabby cat.


    At that time, it would be awkward for her to climb out, so she could only get stuck in the middle, trying to reduce her sense of existence.


    Wang''s maid and mother-inw didn''t see her, and the two sighed, and it was only then that Danhe knew the whole story.


    Originally, the person who was engaged to Ruan Pingzhi should be Wang''s own sister, but after the news of the marriage came from the two houses, Wang''s own sister was scratched by the raised cat and disfigured.


    The Ruan family is very powerful, and the two families are married, so it is not easy to send the disfigured daughter here, so they can only settle for the next best thing, and let the concubine sister Wang''s take the top.


    There are only two sisters in the Wang family who are married at the right age.


    The Wang family not only got a good rtive, but was also recorded in the name of the wife in charge, which can be said to have taken advantage of it.


    "Wang''s sister always feels that something is wrong. The cat she raises can''t be more docile..."


    After all, she is the real eldest daughter of the Wang family, and she is not someone who is waiting for you. She asked someone to investigate and found out that the balm she usually put on was mixed with powder that could make cats go crazy. Wang.


    With her appearance ruined and her husband robbed, how can the youngdy swallow this breath? So she bribed the people around Wang, and gave Wang the most vicious sterilization drug, so that she would never have children in this life.


    The mother-inw and the servant girl knew the inside story, but they didn''t dare to talk about it in their own mansion, so they had to discuss it in another ce. ording to the vicious temperament of Wang and his sister, the more they know, the faster they will die. Unfortunately, the two just happened to know about it, so they must be on the list of being silenced.

 Chapter 509: Materials that can be made

    Danhe lived in the Ruan family. She grew up in the Ruan family and knew a little about the Ruan family. At that time, she was pregnant and no one knew about it. Madame is not happy.


    Unexpectedly, she never waited for that day.


    Ren Yazi went to the vige to pick up people and said that everything was the young master''s decision, Dan He didn''t believe it at all! This is impossible! Ruan Pingzhi is generous, even if he doesn''t miss the old love, he will marry her to an ordinary family.


    Therefore, after she found out that the young master had no heirs, she felt more and more that what the people in the Wang family said was true.


    If she didn''t meet Li Haitang, Danhe would rot this secret in her stomach, and she would not mention it until she died.


    This secret had a big impact on Li Haitang. Although she is indifferent to the members of the Ruan family, she still has a brother-sister rtionship with her cousin Ruan Pingzhi. If the Wang family is acting like a demon, she will certainly not sit idly by.


    However, right now, she is in the northwest, far away from the capital, so she can''t mind her own business for the time being.


    "Mother, are you really going to leave Xiao Wuzi?"


    Little Wuzi knew what death meant, that is, he would never see his mother again, and her mother would nevere back.


    "That''s right, little five, you don''t have a mother, and you still have your aunt, you have to listen to your aunt in the future, you understand?"


    Dan He held her son''s hand and did not let go. Seeing this, Li Haitang carefully withdrew, leaving thest time for the mother and son.


    After a while, there was the cry of Little Wuzi from inside.


    "Oh, it''s gone."


    Nanny Yu sighed and refused to let his wife in. It is not good for a pregnant person to see the dead.


    Li Haitang shook her head and didn''t say anything. She didn''t know how many dead and **** people she had seen, and she had no taboos.


    Danhe''ster life is very simple. People in the vige are asked to make a thin coffin with wooden boards, and then carry it to the back of the mountain to dig a pit and bury it. There is no need to stop the coffin, and no one mourns. .


    Xu Shi often saw people leave, and the people in Heishui Vige were quite indifferent to everything. Danhe''s death did not leave the slightest trace, and no one shed a single tear except for Xiao Wuzi.


    "aunt."


    Little Wuzi''s eyes were red and his voice was low. My mother said before she left that she must not make my aunt angry. Although he no longer has a mother, he still has other rtives.


    "Good boy, your mother also hopes that you grow up safely."


    Birth, old age, sickness and death, no one can get rid of it, Li Haitang patted Xiao Wuzi''s head, and took him to a temporary residence.


    With an extra baby in the carriage, there was not enough space. Mammy Yu tidied up a room and added some decorations. She stayed with the baby at night.


    It was dark, and the ce was plunged into darkness again. Li Haitang stood at the door, looking into the distance with his hands behind his back, missing her husband.


    There were not too many twists and turns, one day passed, and the three-day agreement was getting closer and closer.


    Although I didn''t find any news about the old cksmith, I found my cousin''s son by ident, which was rewarding.


    At the same time, Xiao Lingchuan had escaped from Zeng Yan''s pursuit and went to another vige to join the people from Heifengzhai.


    Arge number of people guarding Heifengzhai were killed or injured, and they would definitely be discovered by the government, which would arouse their vignce. Therefore, they could only go around and go to another cliff in Heifengzhai, trying to find a way to climb up to save people.


    The cliff is too high, in order to be safe, the rope must have multiple strands and be strong. Even though he was very anxious, Xiao Lingchuan still did not dare to take this matter lightly.


    "Boss, what does sister-inw look like? I heard that she is a miracle doctor!"


    One of Xiao Lingchuan''s subordinates is Da Zhuang, who loves to inquire about gossip. The eldest got married, and they agreed to go to Beidi to congratte them. Before they left, a traitor appeared in the vige, and they attracted the government to suppress the bandits. They had a good time deal with.


    A year ago, Heifengzhai changed several times, and finally stabilized.


    "Of course."


    Xiao Lingchuan stared at Da Zhuang, thinking that this man was a bit too noisy.


    Except for a small number of people on the mountain who have family members, the rest of the men are afraid of burdening their families. Most of them are in their twenties and they are not married.


    When he saw Da Zhuang asking questions, he decided to wait until he was less nervous and arrange the marriage for this kid. After he had a wife, he would have no time to ask him around.


    "Aren''t you the daughter of the Zhongyi Rice Grain Shop?"


    Xiao Lingchuan seemed to have heard about it, but he still couldn''t remember the other person''s appearance, what he looked like, he had no impression.


    "Where...how can there be!"


    Da Zhuang stumbled and shook his head. In the northwest, in the vige near Heifengzhai, almost all the youngdies were attached to the vige owner. Even Xiao Lingchuan used a mask to cover his face, but never showed his true face.


    "Boss, that littledy''s name is Qingqing."


    After Da Zhuang finished speaking, she felt a little overwhelmed, but Qingqing said that if she wants to marry, she can marry the vige owner, even if the other party has dozens of concubines, she doesn''t care, as long as she can have her own ce.


    It''s just that their boss never knew about it, and even if he knew, he didn''t care.


    Da Zhuang thought, sister-inw must be as beautiful as a flower, not only that, she must be quite outstanding in all aspects, otherwise how can the boss miss her so much!


    It''s only been a day since we separated, and we can''t sit still.


    "It doesn''t matter what you call it, if you like it, go and exin it to others."


    If in the past, the love between children was the most time-wasting thing for Xiao Lingchuan, now it is different, he and Li Haitang are together, there will never be enough time, even if they stick together every day, they are still inseparable.


    There are many things to do in a person''s life, but starting a family is essential.


    Facing Da Zhuang''s entanglement, it was rare for Xiao Lingchuan to persuade him.


    Da Zhuang staggered and almost knelt on the ground, his mouth was wide open, oh my god, is this person a fake, or their fierce boss?


    Let him make it clear, even if he makes it clear, Qingqing only has their boss in her heart!


    "You''ve been in the Northwest for too long, you probably haven''t heard of Little Taohong in Kyoto."


    Speaking of Xiao Taohong, Xiao Lingchuan was still a little unhappy, but that guy had been coveting his wife all the time.


    Xiao Taohong is a well-known actor in a troupe, a low-ranking actor, but in the capital, she has attracted countless youngdies and bigdies to go crazy, and even spontaneously gave her organization a nickname, Taohua.


    "That little Taohong looks like a coquettish little girl!"


    Da Zhuang''s tone was sour. He has been a bachelor until now, and he still hasn''t settled for a young man. How can there be so many youngdies who like an opera singer?


    However, big girls forget it, if he likes him crazily, Da Zhuang is afraid that his heart will not be able to bear it.


    "Yeah." Xiao Lingchuan agreed with the words that ndered Xiao Taohong. For the first time, he realized that the talkative Da Zhuang was not so annoying. Materials that can be made.

 Chapter 510: sinister heart

    After nightfall, there was a dead silence in Heishui Vige, lifeless and lifeless.


    Li Haitang leaned against the wall of the car, raised the pillows under her body, and yawned. The strange thing was that her body was already exhausted to the extreme. She closed her eyes and tossed and turned, but couldn''t fall asleep.


    Wu Fu''s stomach growled twice, her face was red, she only ate two steamed buns, she was already hungry, and her stomach growled non-stop.


    "Wufu, go and order some noodles."


    Li Haitang sat up and found a small jar of chili peppers from a young age. Inside was spicy chicken diced. It was made a few days ago, and with a lot of salt, it can be preserved for a period of time.


    Order some white noodles, and eat it with diced chicken, to fill your stomach first.


    "Ma''am, but we don''t have much to eat."


    Wufu is a bit in a dilemma. There were originally three people, but now there is an extra five sons, who eat with four mouths. If the main family does note to pick them up and the food runs out, it will be a bit troublesome.


    A group of people just came in, not familiar with the rules in Heishui Vige, their eyes were darkened.


    "Then you can''t be afraid of starving if you don''t have food. The boat will naturally go straight ahead."


    Li Haitang waved her hand, not to mention that she trusts her savage husband, even if he can''te as promised, she is not a dodder attached to a man, and there are shopkeepers in Heishui Vige, she can use medicinal materials in exchange for food, and she is willing to pay for it.


    When Wu Fu thought about it this way, she was right. Being hungry and dizzy was really ufortable, and she was worried that she would faint.


    Wu Fu went into the kitchen to serve noodles, and Li Haitang closed his eyes and rested in the carriage.


    About the time of a cup of tea, she heard a small sounding from the door.


    This yard is very dpidated. Since the original upant passed away, no one has moved in. The surrounding walls are very low earthen walls. The wall wille.


    Li Haitang opened a small gap in thepartment of the carriage, revealing her bracelet again. She doesn''t have much ability to resist now, and she still has hidden weapons.


    "who!"


    Li Haitang yelled, and called out Wu Fu who wasying noodles in the kitchen.


    Wufu was carrying a rusty hatchet and lit it with an oilmp, and saw two men with fierce faces standing on the top of the wall.


    The two mouths were crooked, with a cold light on their faces, it was obvious that the visitors were not kind.


    "Little girls, hand over your food and silver. Otherwise, you will know what will happen!"


    The two lowered their voices and tugged at the corners of their mouths. This is Heishui Vige, but not outside. There is no yamen. It''s perfectly normal to kill people and rob money!


    Li Haitang''s heart tightened. Today''s quietness really made her feel a little careless.


    Before leaving Qin Vige, Mrs. Xu also reminded her not to think about the conscience of the people in Heishui Vige. There, ck people eat ck people, and those who are capable will have food, otherwise they will starve to death, which is extremely cruel.


    She thought that these people were just living indifferently, but she never thought that they would lose their conscience.


    It''s no wonder that Dan He guards Xiao Wuzi by herself, and she needs to find someone to back her up, because without someone, she simply cannot survive.


    Here, it''s not that you just want to live a good life.


    The yelling woke up Nanny Yu and Xiao Wuzi in the room. Xiao Wuzi jumped out of the bed, came to the door and looked, and was stunned for a moment. He knew these two people, they were the little friend''s father and second uncle.


    "Uncle Shijia, Second Uncle Shijia, what are you doing here?"


    It was the first time Xiao Wuzi saw someoneing to the door in the middle of the night, and he was very puzzled, but the other party also had a stick and machete in his hand, and he felt a sense of malice.


    "Little brat, if you don''t want to die, stop talking nonsense!"


    The big-headed daddy squinted his eyes. Danhe, that girl, looks good, with a fair and tender body. It''s a pity that he didn''t follow him, but followed Liu Er, who was under Fan Da''s subordinates. He, Shi Da, dared not touch the woman who slept with Liu Er. .


    When Danhe died, I thought that the little boy would starve to death, or go to Liu Er, but unexpectedly, he found a new person so soon.


    Seeing that the woman with the big belly has a carriage, and the smell of meat can be heard at night, it must be something of a base.


    It wasn''t that the rest of the vige had no idea, they all wanted to wait for a day to see if the pregnant woman had a backer, and they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    It''s better to strike first, and then suffer disaster, so it''s still waiting?


    If there is a backer, how is it possible that the family does not have a man who stands up to the door?


    Thinking of this, Shi Dahe and his brothers came overnight, intending to **** everything they could.


    The woman with the big belly is really good-looking, but the belly is too big, he can''t even look hard, she doesn''t have that special hobby, and the remaining strong maids and old women don''t conform to his aesthetics.


    No one has ever troubled his mother and him. When the Shi family uncle and the second uncle appeared in the middle of the night, Xiao Wuzi was so shocked that he could not speak.


    After all, he grew up in Heishui Vige, and Xiao Wuzi quickly realized that these people wanted to rob and gain benefits.


    "Go away, otherwise, I''ll tell Second Uncle Liu that you won''t be able to eat it, so walk away!"


    Xiao Wuzi thought of the uncle who came to the family and thought about moving him out. The two of them should be afraid.


    When Uncle Liu came to the vige, these two people followed behind him like a pug, but now they''re blowing their hair out, let''s see what they can do!


    "Hey, did I hear correctly?"


    The eldest brother Shi Jia looked at his younger brother, dug his ears with his hands, and pressed Liu Er against him? That **** of Danhe has kicked her legs, Liu Er just needs to find a substitute, anyway, there is no shortage of girls with thin skin and tender flesh!


    My own mother is a **** who sells her body, so how can the little brat be a good thing?


    I don''t even look at who I am, I guess my father doesn''t know who he is!


    "Nonsense, I know who my father is!"


    This is a heart problem of the little Wuzi. His mother said that his father is a very good person, and he is definitely notparable to a five-year-old idiot.


    "Hey, whose fault is it? Could it be that you can still rely on Liu Er?"


    The two brothers looked at each other andughed out loud, full of sarcasm.


    "Shut up!"


    Li Haitang couldn''t bear it anymore, she was pregnant and her temper was not very good, especially the recent sessive unlucky things made her upset.


    "You guys get out now, and I''ll just pretend that nothing happened and don''t care about it."


    She got out of the carriage and stood in front of Xiao Wuzi. The aura she exuded from her body shocked the two brothers almost speechless.


    After Shi Da realized it, he immediately became angry from embarrassment. He was actually frightened by a big belly?


    "Who are you scaring? You were scared when you were two brothers?"


    Shi Dajieughed. Originally, he wanted to let Li Haitang go and rob some food. Now, he will not let go of food and people.


    This **** is so delicate, she must be very happy in bed.


    Back then, their family was thrown to Heishui Vige. Shi Da''s younger brother hadn''t married yet, so they were isted from the world and couldn''t be a monk. After thinking twice, he persuaded the child''s mother to be a joint wife for the two brothers.

 Chapter 511: tough

    The two brothers are in their prime of life and their needs are strong, and his mother-inw still has a few small days every month, so it is a bit powerless to serve the brothers with such a number.


    A few years ago, after Danhe was delivered, Shi Da once made up her mind, but Liu Er went ahead and warned him about it.


    "Brother, catch this little girl, let''s y together!"


    The two looked at each other, took a step forward, one forward and one backward, sandwiching Li Haitang between them.


    Shi Da smiled lewdly, it doesn''t matter if he has a big belly and can''t y, doesn''t he still have a small mouth? Looking at the bright red lips with a gleam of water on them, Shi Da suddenly became interested.


    In the middle of the night, the yelling in the courtyard could be heard far away, almost throughout the vige, but no one spoke, no one minded their own business.


    After entering Heishui Vige, I can''t take care of myself, who wants to cause trouble for no reason!


    Li Haitang sighed,pared to those men in ck, the two brothers had no real skills, so she wasn''t afraid at all.


    "Madam, get in the carriage and leave it to me!"


    Wu Fu was very annoyed, the noodles would be ready soon, she was about to eat, when someone closed her eyes at this time, she just had a chance to vent and ease her emotions.


    "I bother!"


    Shi Da looked at Wu Fu contemptuously, and discussed with his second brother, except for the pregnant woman and the old woman, everyone should be killed, including the little boy left by Dan He.


    If Liu Er really supports others, he can''t wait until now. He is more vicious than anyone else. When he sees a beautiful woman, he goes directly into the house to take off his clothes, let the woman''s husband guard the door outside, and he enjoys it inside. Make some noise on purpose.


    His mother-inw was also raped by Liu Er, only once. Liu Er said that his mother-inw was too loose underneath.


    After Shi Da finished speaking, he came straight to Wufu with a machete in his hand.


    "Five blessings, all are dealt with, and then the body is thrown at the door."


    Li Haitang waved her hand, she didn''t want to kill, but she was never soft on those who took the initiative to provoke.


    In Heishui Vige, if you don''t show off your majesty, don''t you think she is easy to mess with? So in the days toe, the Shi family wille today, and the Zhao family wille tomorrow. Will there be peace?


    She didn''t want to harm anyone, but someone took the initiative to kill them. If that''s the case, why not give them a ride.


    Li Haitang sprinkled some itch powder casually, and then Wu Fu held Shi Da''s cor in both hands and threw him out of the yard. Simrly, Shi Er did the same.


    About half a momentter, the sound of a knife being pierced into flesh came from the yard, and the two died at the door, dying of breath.


    "So be it."


    It was the first time for Wufu to wash up. She was quite afraid of doing this kind of thing, but after weighing the pros and cons, she felt that her wife was right.


    About a quarter of an hour after the person died, Father Yu arrived with his servants.


    They had just arrived in Heishui Vige, and they lived far away. They heard the movement and put on their clothes. When they went to the door, they only saw it. Two dead bodies.


    "This... is really a crime!"


    Father Yu is also a person who has seen the world, sighing at the two corpses, he is stillte, now that he is dead, how should it end?


    "They don''t die, it''s me who dies."


    Li Haitang''s tone was indifferent, and there was no need to sympathize with this kind of scum.


    She has always been a principled person, she never causes trouble, if something happens to her, don''t give her any room, then don''t me her for being cruel.


    "You did the right thing."


    Father Yu and Xiao Lingchuan had a little friendship, so naturally he couldn''t just sit idly by. He was thinking about how to settle things if someone from the historian came to him.


    There is no yamen here, and there is no such thing as murder, but there is Fan Da, who is more ruthless than an official.


    Before the discussion came to a conclusion, Shi Da''s mother-inw took her son Datou out to find someone. She knew what the two brothers were doing, and she supported them in her heart.


    The other party has money, and it is natural to rob some. When youe to Heishui Vige, no matter what your status is before, you will be a subordinate in the future. It seems that you can no longer be a human being.


    "Daddy"


    In the distance, Shi Da''s mother-inw saw two corpses while the others were standing, and she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    When she got closer and took a look, she almost fainted immediately, no matter whether it was her man or her brother-inw, they were all pped on their necks!


    Isn''t it just to grab something, as for the ruthless hand?


    Shi Da''s mother-inw was very resentful and broke up immediately, but it''s a pity that she couldn''t beat the opponent because there were so many people.


    "You wait! I''m going to find Fan Da and avenge my family!"


    Fan Da''s mother-inw came and went in a hurry, and soon disappeared into the night, leaving behind Father Yu, who was even more worried.


    Although he came a few days earlier, he has a general understanding of the rules of Heishui Vige. Fan Da has the right to say that in their area, if hees to trouble the group, it will be a big problem!


    "Father Yu, don''t worry about this, I, Li Haitang, do everything by myself."


    Come here as soon as youe, just looking for a ce. Others are afraid, but Li Haitang doesn''t care. She has seen too many lives and deaths, so she is very indifferent to it.


    Shi Da''s mother-inw is looking for someone, so Fan Da can help revenge? What good could she promise those people?


    In Heishui Vige, interestse first, so Li Haitang is sure that nothing will happen to him.


    After sending Father Yu away, Li Haitang spared no effort tofort Xiao Wuzi, he was afraid that Xiaowazi would see these dark things and have shadows.


    "Auntie, I''m not afraid, I''ve seen a lot."


    Little Wuzi is indeed not afraid, he always goes out to y, and often sees Fan Da and others carrying corpses, he is no stranger to it.


    It''s just that it was Datou''s father and second uncle who died. I''m afraid they won''t be able to y with Datou in the future, and they will be enemies.


    However, it was Datou''s father and second uncle who took the initiative to find fault, and it was the other party''s fault.


    "Hey, go back to sleep first, everything depends on my aunt."


    Li Haitang sent Little Wuzi and Nanny Yu to the room, and returned to the carriage to refresh himself.


    That Shi Da''s wife went to find someone, no matter what, she would have to fight another verbalwsuit, which must be unkind.


    However, she doesn''t regret it at all.


    Even if they don''t kill them, they will continue to do evil while alive.


    What makes Li Haitang disgusting is not robbery, the weak eat the strong, she understands very well that if she can''t beat the opponent, she is willing to hand over part of the things, but when ites to chastity, she is determined not to bear it!


    She doesn''t kill people, leaving future troubles. In the end, she is the one who is unlucky. It''s better to solve it once and for all, and let people with ulterior motives see that she is not easy to bully!


    This is the reason why people are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden by others.


    Furthermore, if the two scumbags had such thoughts, even if she was willing to let them go, the savage husband would not let them go, and they would only die worse.


    "Wu Fu, are you afraid?" Li Haitang asked seeing Wu Fu sitting on one side in a daze. Thinking about herself, Li Qiuju died right in front of her, and she had nightmares for a while.

 Chapter 512: act wildly

    She must be afraid, Wu Fu nodded, and then shook her head. She was not afraid of killing herself, but that Fan Da in Heishui Vige. ording to Father Yu, Fan Da used to be a Jiangyang thief, and his men killed at least a few hundred. He was wanted by the government and exiled to the northwest.


    Fan Da started to work in the mine, and became friends with a group of hard workers, and almost set up a mountain in the mine. The people in the government cared about him, so they drove him into Heishui Vige instead.


    Facts have proved that although freedom is restricted, Fan Da has opened up another mountain, and his subordinates have recruited more than a hundred brothers, and one of them has be the king and hegemony.


    "Ma''am, we have to be more careful, Fan Dake is different from those bandits in Sunset Mountain."


    Wu Fu lowered his head, calcting in his heart, it was only the first day, troubles had already happened, and life was so difficult.


    The Shi family brothers were killed, one dead or two, such a bigmotion, there was not even a crowd watching and poking around, which was enough to show the indifference of people''s hearts.


    It is better to ask for others than to ask for yourself. Once you enter Heishui Vige, you can''t bet a little bit of hope on others.


    "Soldierse to block, wateres to cover, we will meet that Fan Da."


    Fan Da manages a ce, maybe he can know the whereabouts of the cksmith, if so, it will save Li Haitang a lot of trouble.


    She thought about it over and over again, and found that she was a little tired, so it was better for someone toe to the door to think about it.


    The Shijia brothers died at the door, and they were about to make trouble at first. The vigers who had the same thoughts as the two realized that although the three were women, they were not good-for-nothing, and put out their thoughts of robbing.


    Li Haitang was too tired, after lying down, he breathed evenly and lightly, and fell asleep.


    Wearing a quilt, Wufu counted the sheep with his eyes open, and waited until dawn. Yu Yu got up and went to the stove to cook porridge. Wufu, who had been watching all night, finally couldn''t stand it anymore and started snoring.


    After a while, the smell of meat porridge came from the kitchen. Li Haitang woke up. Seeing Wu Fu''s tired face, he helped her tuck the corner of the quilt.


    The corpse at the door had long since disappeared, but the blood had seeped into the soil. Li Haitang made some new soil and spread ayer of cover to destroy the corpse and wipe out the traces. The corners of Yuma''s eyes twitched.


    For breakfast, before Wu Fu woke up, Li Haitang asked Nanny Yu to leave her porridge and three steamed buns, warming them in the pot.


    Last night, Wu Fu was indeed in trouble, so she was allowed to fall asleep first.


    "Auntie, what kind of person is my father?"


    Xiao Wuzi drank half a bowl of porridge, carefully raised his head to peek at Li Haitang, finally gritted his teeth and asked.


    Everyone else has a father, but he doesn''t. He doesn''t know what his father looks like and why he abandoned him and his mother.


    "He is very gentle, kind-hearted, and a good man."


    Li Haitang spoke very highly of his cousin Ruan Pingzhi. Of course, there were many of them who were treacherous and cunning. That was an old fox.


    She couldn''t bear to discredit Ruan Pingzhi''s image in front of Xiaowa, so she had to try her best to beautify it.


    "It''s not that your father doesn''t want you. He''s waiting for you in the capital. You can go with your aunt and be obedient, and you''ll be able to see your father."


    Li Haitang didn''t even blush when she lied to Xiaowa, and she said it in a smooth manner. She can''t go to the capital for the time being, and everything will be discussed after Li Shortlegs and the others send a message.


    "My mother asked me to listen to my aunt."


    The little fifth son nodded hurriedly, and the mother said, if the father doesn''t want him, let him follow the aunt. After the aunt has a little cousin, he will help take care of it.


    Thinking of what his mother said, the little fifth son nced at Li Haitang''s big belly, but thought in his heart, in fact, he wants a little sister more.


    Just after breakfast, there was a chaotic sound from behind the door, and the surrounding men shouted, "Fan Da is here!"


    Different from yesterday''s indifference, this time, all the men, women and children of the whole vige were dispatched to watch the excitement not far away, but they didn''t dare to approach, they wanted to know how Fan Da would deal with the neers.


    In short, it will not end well if you run wild in Fan Da''s territory.


    Fan Da followed Liu Er, and when he heard that Dan He was dead, he just nodded to show that he knew, and he didn''t care about it.


    Anyway, he slept with a lot of women, so he didn''t care how many died. Besides, Dan He was seriously ill, Liu Er had long since lost interest.


    "Are you the new one?"


    Shi Da''s mother-inw ran toin, but Fan Da didn''t believe that a weak woman could kill two men. He was able toe, not because of Shi Da''s mother-inw''s crying and begging, but because of a greater level of curiosity.


    Fan Da looked at Li Haitang, she was still a woman with a body, she was pretty, she looked a little young, she was not yet twenty years old.


    "Boss Fan, you can''t let a **** run wild in your territory, it will damage your reputation!"


    Shi Da''s mother-inw lost two husbands at once and almost spit out a mouthful of blood. It''s not that she has a deep rtionship with the Shi family brothers, but that without the men as backers, she will have no ce to stand in the vige in the future!


    He had no choice but to bear his status as a widow, just like Dan He, and find someone to live with as a partner.


    "Boss Fan, you have yed with so many beauties. This woman who keeps you fresh and is about to give birth may still have milk!" Shi Da''s wife grasped the hearts of these beasts, and she liked stimtion the most. Very strong taste. Last night, she went to ask for a meeting, but before she saw Fan Da, she was dragged into the room by three of Fan Da''s subordinates, and had a mixed fight, which was braver than the Shi family brothers, and in the morning, she walked with a limp in her legs


    abducted.


    Fan Da waved his hands, then turned his head and took a gloomy look. Boss Shi''s mother-inw trembled and didn''t dare to talk anymore, goose bumps arose.


    This is a veritable King of Hades. If one gets upset, she has to move her head!


    "I am new here."


    Li Haitang said bluntly, "You Fan Da came here to avenge those two scumbags?"


    Li Haitang became more rxed when he saw the battle of more than a hundred people. Generally, those behind him are background boards, which can''t y much role.


    She even thought that it was Fan who was as bold as a mouse and grabbed these people to embolden him.


    "You are quite courageous."


    Fan Da hooked the corner of his mouth, no woman dared to talk to him like this, never. The women here only have two expressions when they see him. One is that they are scared and run away in embarrassment, hiding at home and noting out.


    There is another kind, like Mrs. Shi, who takes off her clothes and sacrifices herself.


    However, he is not a hungry person, and he does not like everything.


    "Speak straight."


    Li Haitang had a little understanding of psychology, and from Fan Da''s standpoint, she really couldn''t find a reason to avenge the two historians.


    Although the group are neers, they live in the vige and are under the supervision of Fan Da. If someonees to rob and break the rules, he can''t sit idly by, right?


    Fan Da woulde down every once in a while to collect some respect from the people below. "In this film, I, Fan Da, follow the rules. If you kill someone, not just one person, you should know the consequences."

 Chapter 513: wonderful person

    as a result of? Should there be any consequences? Anyway, people are dead.


    Li Haitang spread his hands and looked innocent, "You don''t know that I''m new here, of course you don''t know your rules."


    There is a saying that is good, those who don''t know don''t me her, Li Haitang is such a principle in life, if she didn''t resist yesterday, she would be the one who died.


    The wicked don''t die, but she dies, is there any reason for this?


    Anyway, it is true, the disaster hassted for thousands of years, otherwise a scum like Fan Da would have died a hundred and eighty times already!


    "It''s not surprising to those who don''t know!"


    Fan Da pped his hands a few times, and he was really able to argue with his words. Does that mean that if someone is killed, there is no need to bear any guilt?


    Li Haitang squinted her eyes. She realized that she had to be tough. If she was weak to these people, she couldn''t change any of the other''s decisions. Instead, she thought she was a bully.


    The paper tiger also had to put on a show, and in the worst case, she would use the poisonous needle on her bracelet to kill Fan Da first.


    She didn''t believe that this group of people was united, and when the boss died, a new one would naturally be elected. Seeing that Liu Er was ambitious, he might even thank her for helping him solve his troubles.


    Thinking of this, Li Haitang pursed her lips, "Fan Da, my grandma lived to be one hundred and three years old."


    Where did grandmae from? It was just Li Haitang''s nonsense.


    Changing the topic, with a little jumpiness, Fan Da frowned, "What''s the matter?"


    One hundred and three years old, so possible, wouldn''t people be ghosts?


    The climate in the Northwest is harsh, and the average life expectancy is not long. To live to the age of sixty is considered a long life.


    Could it be that this grandma has some unique skills? If this is the case, he found out that Fan Da can forget about the killing of the Shi family brothers.


    "She never minds her own business."


    After finishing speaking, Li Haitang saw Fan Da stunned in ce, and when he realized it, heughed out loud, what a wonderful person!


    It would be a pity if he was killed, why not just follow Mrs. Shi''s advice and knock out the little baby in her stomach, and let the littledy obey him.


    With a beautiful woman in his arms, the life in Heishui Vige is not too monotonous.


    Unlike themon people here, Fan Da has a way to go out, but after going out, he will be wanted by the government, exiled like a bereaved dog, he might as well upy a piece of Heishui Vige and do his best.


    "No matter what your status was before, once you enter here, you have to follow the rules here."


    Fan Da didn''t speak, Liu Er stepped forward, looked Li Haitang up and down, curled his lips, he prefers weaker girls, but the boss is different, the more prickly and exciting, he likes women who sing against him.


    The person in front of him seems to have caught Fan Da''s eyes.


    "rule?"


    Li Haitang turned her starry eyes, she didn''t care what the rules of Heishui Vige were. When dealing with people like Fan Da, you can''t be too soft, or too tough, and you have to grasp this degree.


    The main problem was that she wanted to inquire about the old cksmith, and it was much easier to find Fan Da.


    The rest of the people in Heishui Vige are mostly indifferent and turn a deaf ear to foreign affairs, not only that, but there are also people who, like the brothers of the historian, are nning small calctions behind their backs.


    If Fan Da left, those people might be ready to move again.


    Li Haitang is not afraid of a few peopleing alone, but she is a little worried. These people are in partnership, and they have done everything for themon benefit.


    "I don''t care what your identity was before you came in. Now, you are in the boss''s territory, and you have to listen to us!"


    Liu Er crossed his arms and looked Li Haitang up and down. He had already made his words very clear.


    Looking at her attire, she must have a lot of money. In Heishui Vige, money is equally important. It is rted to whether they can exchange with the shopkeeper for what they want.


    "Boss Fan, she killed my husband and brother-inw, what will we mother and son do in the future!"


    Shi Da''s mother-inw is very anxious, it''s best to tease him to death and avenge her family, but in case Boss Fan is interested in him, please dote on her, this is not what she wants!


    "you shut up!"


    Li Haitang turned his head and red at Shi Da''s mother-inw. He didn''t bother to exin, if it wasn''t for the evil intentions of those two, how could they have ended up like this? This is retribution.


    She didn''t continue to pursue it, which was already very kind.


    Since Fan Da didn''t arrest people immediately, but brought people to find a ce, it means that everything is negotiable.


    Li Haitang was trying to figure out how to deal with it, when suddenly a small man appeared from behind the crowd. The small man stepped forward, murmured, whispered to Fan Da, and said something to Fan Da, hisplexion changed drastically immediately.


    "Boss, Heihu is too much, bullying our brother like this, obviously he didn''t take you seriously!"


    When Liu Er heard this, he clenched his fists, and the veins on the back of his hands bulged. He said angrily, "If we endure it, we will definitely be ridiculed!"


    ck tiger? This time, Li Haitang heard clearly that among the bosses of Heishui vige, there was a man named Heihu who managed the area alone.


    I heard that it is not peaceful here, presumably because of the division of the chassis, the two parties have always had conflicts.


    It''s just that she is new here, and the old man Yu she met is also a neer, and Dan He understands it, but she doesn''t say too much. Li Haitang is still in a state of being blinded.


    However, she had a hunch that there was a good opportunity in front of her.


    Fan Dayan had a gloomy face and stood there without moving, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Hey, let me see who it is, isn''t this our Boss Fan, but, are you really the boss?"


    When everyone was at a stalemate, a group of people came from a distance. The leader was a ck and strong man, wearing a ck suit. The bulging muscles made the clothes tight, and it always felt that they didn''t fit so well.


    In the winter, his trouser legs are a bit shorter, a bit like modern cropped trousers.


    Heihu whistled a few times as he walked, followed by twenty or thirty men, who looked to be his subordinates.


    "Heihu, what are you doing here!"


    Fan Da suddenly became nervous. There was a personal grievance between him and Heihu. The two sides often fought, but they were evenly matched.


    The two are not stupid, they know that head-on confrontation, injuring one thousand enemies and eight hundred self-defeating, is not good for them, and it can also give other leaders an opportunity to take advantage of.


    "You ask me what I''m here for, and I want to ask you too."


    Heihu smiled but didn''t smile, and hooked his fingers. Then, his subordinates brought a man who was **** tightly. The man struggled hard, and was immediately kicked by Heihu''s men.


    "Mao San, why do you..."


    The person caught by Heihu was named Mao San. ording to the order, under Liu Er, he was also one of Fan Da''s right-hand men.


    Fan Da and Hei Hu had fought several times, and they both suffered losses. Afterwards, they each managed their own area, and there was no intersection. It was unimaginable that Hei Hu would lead people directly across the border today.


    "Boss!"


    Just as Mao San was about to speak, Hei Hu''s foot stepped on his face and directly on his mouth, making him unable to speak. This time, the underlings under Fan Da''s hands exploded, provoking them in front of their boss, did they want to fight?

 Chapter 514: apologize

    Liu Er was about to step forward to tear him apart, but was stopped by Fan Da. After all, he was the boss. He could keep calm at critical moments, but he couldn''t lose face in front of his brothers.


    Fan Da took a step forward, "Heihu, they are all men, just speak up if you have something to say, don''t go around in circles!"


    "Say it straight? That''s fine!"


    Heihu whistled, nced at Li Haitang, and then said with a fake smile, "You sent Mao San to my ce to investigate and invade my territory. It''s not obvious. I respect you as a man. Don''t dare Don''t dare to do it!"


    In Heishui Vige, there are strictndmarks as divisions. A mountain can be divided into two halves. If the other party crosses the boundary, then the other party has a reason to arrest people and kill them directly. This is the same as a war between the two countries.


    When Mao San arrived at his site, he didn''t say hello, which can exin the problem!


    If it wasn''t for Fan Da''s instigation, where would Mao San have the courage?


    Now, Fan Da furrowed his brows tightly. His brother also went out on weekdays, so it was normal for him not to return all night. Maybe he was looking for a youngdy to sleep with Meng Lang. As the boss, he didn''t ask too much.


    Unexpectedly, Mao San actually went to Heihu''s territory and was caught. No matter how you say it, it was him who had no reason.


    But my brother, even though he made a small mistake, is not unforgivable. If he were to deal with Mao San in front of these people, he would still be pped in the face.


    "Hei Hu, we have always kept the water in the well, I believe, there must be a reason for Mao San to go to your ce."


    Fan Da waved his hand and asked someone to help Mao San get up, and then went up to him himself, patting the dust off his clothes with his hands.


    The two parties confronted each other at the gate of the courtyard, and Li Haitang couldn''t do without wanting to watch. She could only hold a teacup and prepare a te of pistachios for herself, watching the excitement while eating.


    After Fan Da solved the current trouble, she had to continue to argue with her, and she had to think of a way.


    "Boss, it''s the viin''s fault!"


    Mao San panted heavily, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, he covered his chest with his hands, and knelt down on his knees, the trouble he caused, the boss can deal with it anyway, he only has one request, I hope the boss can invite a doctor to show Miss Ye .


    "Miss Ye?"


    Fan Da frowned again, probably everyone in Heishui Vige knew about Miss Ye.


    Li Haitang raised her hand, but she didn''t know, isn''t she human?


    "Xuan''er''s illness, I will find someone to diagnose and treat it, so you don''t need to do anything extra!"


    Heihu wanted to go forward again, but was blocked by Fan Da.


    Women are the source of trouble, and Miss Ye is a typical example.


    In Heishui Vige, many people cared about her as a sick child, and Mao San was one of them. They wished that they could get sick instead of her, or even die. Their hearts were only on Ye Xuan''er.


    If you ask her, what is there to like about a medicine jar with a pale face that is about to fall over? You can''t even have fun in bed, but there are people who like it.


    The brothers ate wine, asionally joked about nasty jokes, and when Xuaner Ye was mentioned, Mao San immediately turned his face, absolutely relentless.


    He has been thinking about people for not a day or two, but he has repeatedly ventured to Heihu''s territory to show off his courtesies but failed, so he still doesn''t give up.


    Fan Da knew why Hei Hu came directly to her door. Unfortunately, Ye Xuan''er was also Hei Hu''s true love. After several years, she failed to impress the beauty.


    "How long has it been since you sought medical treatment? Miss Ye''s health is getting worse and worse, you useless trash!"


    When it came to Ye Xuan''er''sfort, Mao San refused to back down, stretched his neck and roared at Heihu.


    Furthermore, why is Heihu called Miss Ye''s boudoir name? It''s so unruly!


    "you!"


    Heihu was really annoyed this time, and was about to cut someone with a knife, but was stopped by Fan Da again.


    Fan Da has a headache, two men, fighting like this for a littledy, especially Hei Hu, as the boss of the group, don''t they feel ashamed?


    I heard that Ye Xuan''er has some background in her family, if her parents were still alive, she was ady of every family, so she would definitely not be mixed with the mountain and field peasants.


    Fan Da has met people a few times, and in my impression, she is soft and weak, and her speech is gentle, and she can reveal dimples when she smiles asionally, which can arouse men''s desire to protect. It''s no wonder so many people have a soft spot for her.


    But that was someone else, Fan Da had no interest in this kind of sick child, and didn''t even bother to look at it.


    It''s not that Heihu can''t find a doctor. In Heishui Vige, there are only two or three barefoot doctors who are fed with good food and drink.


    I couldn''t find a doctor at all, and all the doctors knew medicine. When I saw a vige with an infectious disease, I wanted to hide far away, so I couldn''t be arrested.


    The medicine is three-point poisonous, and Heihu didn''t dare to give Ye Xuan''er any medicine at will, he could only give some warming and tonic herbs. I''m afraid that girl ate more ginseng than rice.


    "Heihu, I still have a piece of ginseng, and I will take it as an apology for Mao San''s offense."


    Fan Da had a headache, and his subordinates were as determined as eating a weight. He had said it many times before, but Mao San was always obedient, and he didn''t know what ecstasy soup Ye Xuaner had poured into him.


    I don''t know how others are, but as an outsider, Fan Da admires Ye Xuaner''s scheming.


    Heihu, Maosan and others didn''t give up on the people who obviously rejected her. They even treated her desperately, and sent all the good things to her as a tribute. Ye Xuaner wanted to be the boss, so she might be able to control the entire Heishui Vige.


    Therefore, as a bystander, Fan Da looked down on such a white lotus, but he dared not say it.


    "Xuan''er is with cksmith Guan. Recently, cksmith Guan is also ill. If she doesn''t give two ginsengs, she must have given her share to the old cksmith!"


    Heihu got ginseng, and felt a littleforted, and he was no longer aggressive.


    Li Haitang was dumbfounded. She found useful information and asked, "Can the old cksmith make many sharp daggers?"


    She didn''t mention weapons, but in terms of surname and upation, she was exactly the same as the person Xiao Lingchuan was looking for.


    "Yes, but who are you?"


    Hei Hu nced at Li Haitang, hearing that Fan Da had sent a lot of new people here, he put his hands behind his back, and had another idea in his mind.


    "Fan Da, I want her."


    Heihu pointed to Nanny Yu behind Li Haitang, "I want this old woman."


    The servants of the rich family know a lot, and they can take care of Xuan''er if they bring them there. Otherwise, she would have to cook and doundry for the old cksmith. Heihu felt reluctant.


    I told her many times, but she didn''t listen, the water is cold in winter, and those hands are thick!


    "You said you want it?"


    After Li Haitang came here, he found that there were not many normal people, they were all well-developed limbs and simple-minded people, so they could only hang out in Heishui Vige.


    "This is Fan Da''s territory."


    Li Haitang hurriedly said something, but she hoped that she could follow her too. She wanted to make sure that the old cksmith was the one she was talking about with the savage husband. Her provocative words are also to provoke Heihu, Heihu wants her to go there, at least she is safe.

 Chapter 515: exert pressure

    The people under hismand didn''t know the rules and broke into Heihu''s territory. From any point of view, Fan was at a loss. In order to keep Mao San, he made preparations for bloodletting.


    His own brother was wrong, but in front of outsiders, he must protect his shorings, this is the demeanor of being a boss.


    Unexpectedly, Heihu only needed a ginseng and an old woman, and he was dismissed lightly. To Fan Da, this was a surprise.


    However, he couldn''t agree too happily to prevent Heihu from going back on his word.


    "Fan Da, I''m going to order this woman."


    Heihu didn''t even look at Li Haitang. When a man talks, what kind of talk does a girl have? It''s really unruly! If he were the woman''s man, he would definitely p her in the face and make her remember forever!


    "That ck tiger or something, Mammy Yu is my servant."


    Li Haitang squinted her eyes. She is now a month old and heavy. She cannot be separated from the care of the nanny, so she cannot be easily handed over.


    "You also said that this is Fan Da''s territory."


    Heihu didn''t bother to talk to Li Haitang, his mind was full of the scene of Ye Xuaner''s sweet smile, soft, gentle and peaceful, the woman in front of him was beautiful, but in terms of temperament, she lost to Ye Xuaner by a thousand miles. Can not bepared.


    He thought so, and said it unconsciously.


    Mao San quite agrees with this point. Although he and Hei Hu are rivals in love, the best thing about Ye Xuan''er is that the two are definitely on the same front.


    Li Haitang is angry, she thinks she is unique and doesn''t want topare with anyone. Furthermore, a Mao San and a ck tiger, in modern times, they are the kind of dickish men who want to kneel and lick the goddess.


    The problem is that if you kneel and lick, you can''t suppress others to elevate the status of the goddess, which makes her feel very upset, and even loses her goodwill towards Xuaner Ye.


    "It is impossible for me to leave Madam, otherwise, I would rather die."


    Mammy Yu knew it well, and took a step forward to express her attitude, but she had an inexplicable premonition in her heart. This feeling came too fast, and she couldn''t exin it clearly.


    "Then together, send it to me."


    Hei Hu scratched his head irritably, and put pressure on Fan Da again. Mao San broke into his territory. If he pursued this matter, one can imagine Mao San''s fate.


    As for rivals in love, killing one is counted as one. Heihu wanted to resolutely behead him, but when he saw Nanny Yu again, he changed his mind.


    "Here, let me think about it."


    Fan Da nced at Li Haitang, hesitant, and offered ginseng, and he made a decision directly, but Li Haitang, he also liked, and admired it very much, if he went to Heihu''s territory, it would have nothing to do with him.


    Forget it, let''s agree, at worst, he will rece him with another girl and Heihu after a while.


    "Hey, I haven''t agreed yet!"


    Li Haitang added, but she was willing in her heart. If she found cksmith Guan, the task would be sessfullypleted, and then she patiently waited for her savage husband to pick him up.


    Moreover, she figured out that Heihu''s attitude towards her was average and he didn''t have the slightest thought, so going to Heihu''s territory like this would definitely be safer than here.


    Li Haitang was thinking, especially after she killed the Shi family brothers, there must be countless troubles.


    "Here, I, Fan Da, have the final say."


    After Fan Da finished speaking, he shook his sleeves and turned to leave. As for the ginseng, it will be delivered to Heihuter.


    "Boss, you can''t just let the murderer go!"


    Seeing that Li Haitang was about to leave, Shi Da''s mother-inw burst into tears, knelt down with a plop, and pulled Fan Da''s trouser legs.


    Fan Da raised his leg, like pulling a green onion in the field. With such force, his trousers were pulled down with a hiss, revealing a red bottom of briefs inside.


    "Hey, Fan Da, you are a gentleman wearing red, I never thought you would be so coquettish!"


    Seeing this, Heihuughed loudly, and looked at his legs, that guy didn''t seem to be a big deal, no wonder his reaction to female **** was mediocre.


    "Fart, this year is my birth year!"


    Fan was so angry that his face turned red, and he kicked Shi Da''s mother-inw directly. What''s wrong with wearing red? His socks are also red, specially designed to step on viins like Heihu!


    The people around did not dare tough, and watched Boss Fan leave in a hurry in his trousers.


    "Ha ha!"


    Heihuughed enough, and with a straight face, he called Li Haitang a bad attitude, "Don''t dawdle, follow our people!"


    Being able to go to Heihu''s territory was exactly what she wanted, and Li Haitang kept on making routines. She found that whenever Xuaner Ye was mentioned, his attitude was surprisingly good.


    "Xuan''er and I grew up together, and my father said that she will be my daughter-inw from now on."


    Heihuughed twice, he was so beautiful in his heart, seeing that Ye Xuan''er was getting older and older, now she was twenty, but she insisted not to marry.


    "She said that her father and mother had arranged for her a child marriage, and she could not marry at will."


    What a good girl, she will dy her whole life just because of the verbal agreement? Xuan''er told him that people must be honest, she is already waiting to be married, if she doesn''t see that person, she will stay with her forever.


    This kind of nonsense can only deceive the old man with low IQ, Li Haitang himself does not believe it.


    That Ye Xuan''er, if she doesn''t get the care of so many people after she gets married, she might as well hang herself and let these men who have their own hearts work for her, the method can be described as superb.


    She was with the old cksmith, so, could it be that she was also the daughter of the criminal who was implicated by the Xiao family back then?


    Li Haitang felt that this trip was right, and he needed to get more information.


    "Heihu, is there any room around cksmith Guan? You can''t let me live in the carriage?"


    It didn''t matter to Li Haitang, but with the addition of the fifth son, it would be a bit inconvenient if there were too many people.


    room? Heihu only wanted Madam Yu, and had no ns for Li Haitang and his party at all. When he heard her request, he was immediately taken aback.


    It''s just a foil, just find a ce to fend for itself, and there are still requirements? This is not allowed!


    He gave a look, and Li Haitang immediately understood what it meant. She raised the corners of her lips sarcastically, and then pointed out, "Miss Ye is a kind person. Seeing that I have a big belly and nowhere to go, she will ept me sincerely. Therefore, You don''t have to arrange a house anymore."


    "The neighbor has an empty house!"


    Heihu gritted his teeth and almost spat out a mouthful of old blood! With Ye Xuan''er''s temper, she would indeed do such a thing, but her yard is not big enough to amodate idlers.


    The courtyard next door is the best in hisnd. Originally, he reserved it for himself, and sometimes he lived there for a few days. It was close to Ye Xuan''er, and her voice of "Brother Heihu" made him very kind, like bathing in the morning light. Inside, it''s warm. For fear that Li Haitang would disturb Ye Xuan''er, Heihu had to vacate his private yard, his heart was bleeding, and seeing Li Haitang, he became more and more displeased.

 Chapter 516: Miss Ye

    Heihu swallowed his anger, as the boss in charge of the whole area, he felt inexplicably aggrieved. This woman with a big belly just grabbed his seven inches, threatened him casually, and he had to give up his private yard.


    "Hey, the woman next to you is a servant of a rich family, right?"


    Heihu blew his beard and stared at Li Haitang, who poked his head out of the carriage, showing no good looks. He pursed his lips and said, "It happens to be close by, let her go there every day to help Xuan''er with the work."


    There is a stupid maid beside the woman with a big belly, she looks quite strong, and can also help chop firewood and boil water.


    "Miss Ye, is your health not good?"


    Li Haitang was not as knowledgeable as Heihu, so he suppressed the anger in his heart and asked a casual question.


    Although she hadn''t seen anyone, she just couldn''t like this Miss Ye for no reason, and felt that she was acting like a bitch.


    Now that you refuse, don''t be inseparable, let the other party keep giving, and pretend that you don''t want it, take advantage of it, and finally make the man unforgettable, thinking that she is a pure and pure girl.


    With such a scheming mind, anyway, Li Haitang asked herself, she couldn''t do it.


    Her heart is very small, and she can only let go of one person. When Xiao Taohong came to her, she refused firmly, leaving no room for it.


    At about noon, I arrived at the vige under the jurisdiction of Heihu, which is the same territory as Fanda. There is a long river at the entrance of the vige, and there is a waterfall on the mountain in the distance. This is the northwest, which is rare.


    The houses in the vige were neat and tidy, and the faces of the vigers were expressionless. When they saw Li Haitang, they only paused for a while, and then went about their own business.


    Li Haitang is used to this.


    On the way, Heihu introduced the situation. Most of them here are people who have lived in Heishui Vige for more than a few years, and there are very few neers. Therefore, the vigers do not wee outsiders.


    "This yard is just for you. The wooden door next door is Miss Ye''s yard."


    Heihu stopped in the courtyard, the corners of his mouth twitching non-stop. He took good care of this small courtyard and was thinking of staying for a while to get close to Xuan''er. Even if he couldn''t, it would be good to see her every day.


    As the boss of a group, Heihu is busy with affairs, so he can onlye over asionally to have a look.


    However, this does not mean that he is willing to have someone upy his territory, and the dove upies the magpie''s nest.


    "Okay, don''t worry, I''ll ask Nanny Yu to help me a lot. She knows some prescriptions for diet and can keep fit."


    Li Haitang flickered without changing his expression. He was very satisfied with the yard and nodded frequently.


    It was a wise choice toe here, at least you don''t have to worry about being tricked at night, no one dares toe to Heihu''s house to make trouble.


    There are three main rooms in the courtyard, all of which arerge tile-roofed houses made of blue bricks. Not only that, there are separate wells, kitchens, and utility rooms in the courtyard. Facing south, it is spacious and bright. There are also window grilles.


    "If you need any ingredients, you can ask someone to send a message."


    When mentioning the diet therapy, Heihu''s expression softened, and his heartache was no longer so painful.


    He stood at the door of Miss Ye''s house, hesitated for a while, and finally decided not to disturb her, in case she caught up with her afternoon nap and was woken up by him, she would not be able to fall asleep.


    "Brother Heihu, why are you here?"


    Not far away, came a thin woman in a gray cloth dress. She only held a bucket in her hand, wiped her sweat with her hands, smiled slightly, revealing two sweet dimples.


    Ye Xuan''er is over 20 years old, she looks like a little girl who hasn''t grown up, she is very cute.


    Although the dress is fat, it can''t hide her exquisite figure. Herplexion is fair and transparent, and she is too weak to be vulnerable.


    "Xuan''er, how many times have I told you that there is a well in the yard next door, but you always don''t listen, and you still run so far!"


    Heihu''s words wereints, more distressed, he felt a little resentful towards the old cksmith, he left all the chores to Ye Xuaner, and stubbornly refused to let anyone bother him.


    "It''s all right."


    Ye Xuan''er pped her hands, her eyes were calm and gentle, she turned her head and saw Li Haitang in the carriage, a sh of light shed in her eyes.


    "Brother Heihu, is this the sister-inw you were looking for?"


    Ye Xuan''er was under the carriage, only seeing Li Haitang''s cheeks, but not her stomach, a sh of jealousy shed in her eyes, and then she felt a sense of crisis.


    She admitted that the other party was more beautiful than herself, if Hei Hu fell in love with her, Xuaner Ye thought, she would not have any advantage, and she would not benefit from it in the future.


    In this area, she still has to rely on the protection of the ck tiger, and her backing cannot fail.


    If Heihu takes a fancy to the littledy in the carriage, she has to find a way to sabotage it.


    Anyway, it''s very simple, as long as she wants, just hook her fingers, and someone will deliver it to her door. It has been like this for so many years.


    "Xuan''er, what are you talking about, you know that I treat you..."


    Heihu couldn''t go on talking, feeling sad, he lowered his head, his voice was weak, "She is our neer here."


    Others, he didn''t want to say more, in his mind, it was Michelle Ye''s smile over and over again, the more it was like this, the more ufortable he was.


    After many years, Shitou''s heart can be warmed up, why Xuan''er didn''t agree!


    For a moment, Heihu really wanted to test Ye Xuaner, falsely iming that Li Haitang was his wife and already had a child, but he didn''t dare to bet.


    "Miss Ye, I''m new here, and I happen to live next door to you."


    With Wu Fu''s support, Li Haitang got out of the carriage, and asked the little Wu toe forward and salute Ye Xuan''er, humbly and politely.


    When she saw Ye Xuan''er for the first time, she could feel that this person was almost the same as what she had guessed.


    Ye Xuan''er had a fresh temperament and looked spotless, but her body gave off a gloomy feeling.


    When in contact with men on weekdays, what they pay attention to is the face, so naturally they can''t understand anything else.


    Li Haitang didn''t like dealing with scheming people, and a dog that could bite wouldn''t bark. If he was bitten, there would be no ce to get a rabies vine!


    "Haitang, I''m Xuaner Ye."


    Ye Xuan''er extended her hand generously to wee Li Haitang''s arrival. There were not many people of her age in the vige, and there was ack of someone to talk with her.


    "Then let me clean up first, how about we have dinner together tonight?"


    Li Haitang nced at Heihu with a half-smile, and acted like a good person to create opportunities for him, "Boss sincerely epts us, I have toe up with something to entertain us."


    "No...no need, I''ll send someone over!"


    Seeing that Ye Xuaner didn''t object, Heihu almost jumped three feet high, and he was full of gratitude to Li Haitang in his heart, thinking that giving her the yard was the most correct decision!


    "Well."


    Ye Xuan''er looked at Li Haitang thoughtfully, her downcast eyes were well concealed, but she thought in her heart that this woman must have a purpose to live next door, and she looks difficult to deal with, so she should be more careful. The men who bow down to her skirt can only admire her, otherwise, she will be annoyed... Then the consequences...

 Chapter 517: embarrassed

    Saying hello to Ye Xuan''er, Li Haitang turned around and went back to the small courtyard where he was staying, and ordered Heihu''s men to help clean the dust in the house.


    There was a strong wind and sand in the northwest, and there was no one in the house for a while, and there was ayer of dust on the table.


    "Work quickly and wipe everything clean, otherwise there is no way to invite Miss Ye toe to dinner!"


    Li Haitang supported his waist with both hands, and used chicken feathers as arrows, enjoying himself. Needless to say, she caught Heihu''s weakness, and the other party had no choice but to submit, and he was quite active in rushing forward and backward.


    "The gap!"


    Wu Fu shook his head and sighed, Hei Hu, who had a sullen face and cold eyebrows to the group of people on the road, was not very attentive at the moment, and was busy because of the beauty next door.


    She touched her face. She probably won''t be treated like this in her life. Who told her not to be the kind of weak woman who doesn''t conform to the current aesthetics!


    "Wu Fu, go to the kitchen to have a look, if you need anything, you can ask Hei Hu for it."


    Li Haitang yawned, got into the carriage again, covered herself with a quilt and fell asleep. When she woke up again, the sun was setting and it was already dark.


    The yard is filled with fragrance, which can float far away. Heihu is setting up a table of noodles, chicken, duck, fish, and a few small vegetables in the main room.


    This meal may not be a big deal in the north. Poor people can have a good meal during the New Year, but the supplies in the northwest are scarce, and this is already the best meal that Heihu can prepare.


    The fish is fresh, specially fished out of the river, the stewed fish soup, and a small pot of braised pork, fried spring rolls, meatballs, vinegared beans and cold spinach and peanuts.


    "The fish soup is fresh. Sprinkle some chopped green onions on top for decoration. Xuan''er likes it."


    Hei Hu stood behind Wu Fu, gesticting, but Wu Fu threw a nk stare at him. The girl has no interest in him at all, and she doesn''t think it''s a shame to run around so courteously.


    "Hurry up and bring it to the table, I''ll call for someone, otherwise the soup will lose its vor immediately when it''s cold."


    Heihu nagging, Wufu rubbing his forehead, it was really unbearable, although she was a servant, she was serving her own wife, not this stupid boss and Xuan''er, doing her shit!


    Besides, a group of people are new here, just to show politeness, just talk, normal etiquette, Michelle Ye wants to take a look, right?


    "This kind of rough work is not something that Xuan''er can do."


    Heihu looked at Wufu with contempt. He had just fried the fish in oil pan, until both sides were golden, and then added soup. It took half an hour for the soup to turn milky white.


    There is smoke when frying fish, Xuan''er likes to be clean, but hates the smoke all over her body, what is that called, yes, it does not eat fireworks.


    "Pooh!"


    It was the first time for Wu Fu to see such a shameless person. She turned around and looked at Hei Hu, "Then who usually takes care of Miss Ye? There must be someone to help cook, right?"


    In Heishui Vige, you don''t eat the fireworks of the world, and you don''t look at your status. The youngdy is a maidservant! Anyway, Michelle Ye has many admirers, those men take turns to wait on her, and each person takes turns to take turns for a day, and they don''t bring heavy samples every month!


    She remembered that she had heard from Li Kuantong that in Drunken Dreand not far from Sunset Mountain, there was a cultivated oiran who went out every day to show off herughter and attracted countless men to go crazy.


    Bah bah bah! The oirans in the brothel are all pure and pure, so she has be a fairy long ago, hasn''t she?


    Wufu is always at a disadvantage, so I don''t have a good impression of this kind of weak and impable littledy for half a year.


    "Xuan''er is going to cook for the old cksmith, that is her uncle."


    Speaking of this, Heihu felt distressed, but Xuan''er was filial. Back then, after her parents died, the old cksmith brought her into Heishui Vige together.


    Therefore, she must repay her kindness, take good care of the old cksmith, and then wait for the fianc¨¦-inw whom she has never met.


    Li Haitang supported the door of the kitchen, squinted her eyes, but she felt a little confused. The next thing she had to do was to test her.


    When the food was brought to the main room, only Li Haitang, Hei Hu, and Ye Xuan''er could be seated.


    "I''m sorry, my uncle has a cough, I''m cooking medicine at home, so I''mte."


    As soon as she entered the door, Ye Xuaner frowned slightly, expressing her apology.


    Li Haitang secretly smiled in his heart, if he was really so filial, he could just watch the old cksmith at home, why bother toe over for this meal?


    It''s just an excuse for not working and rushing to eat, but Heihu just epts this, and feels that his Xuan''er is very kind.


    No wonder, many outspoken women lost to the white lotus and the green tea **** in the end, the routine was too deep!


    "It''s fine toe here, so I brought something..."


    Li Haitang had just finished speaking when she noticed a handkerchief in Ye Xuaner''s hand, she twitched the corner of her mouth apologetically, "Ah, so I didn''t bring anything!"


    The neighbor changed and came to dinner empty-handed. Li Haitang suddenly felt that Michelle Ye''s hospitality was nothing more than that. It can be seen that the men in Heishui Vige have never seen ady, so they pretended to be petty. so sought after.


    People who don''t save face don''t have to worry about big storms.


    Nanny Yu was serving food and entering the door, when she heard her wife''s words, she almostughed out loud, a simple sentence pierced Xuaner Ye''s hypocritical mask.


    However, beauty is in the eye of the beholder, but Hei Hu didn''t see it.


    "Brother Heihu, at home... there is nothing at home, I''m afraid Haitang will dislike it..."


    Ye Xuan''er weakly, with a low voice, lowered her head, twisted the handkerchief with both hands, acting restlessly, her face was flushed and ashamed.


    Hei Hu was very angry when she acted like this, thinking that Li Haitang had bullied Ye Xuan''er, and sullenly lowered his face, all the food on the table was paid for by him, and the pregnant woman was just an excuse.


    "No, no, look at me, it''s just a joke."


    Li Haitang pretended to be talking to himself and emphasized it again, which made the atmosphere even more awkward.


    Ye Xuan''er was with cksmith Guan, so she had to think of a way to distract them and talk to cksmith Guan alone.


    It didn''t seem easy to get people away in a short period of time. The main reason was that Ye Xuan''er had too many thoughts and was always ready to stab a knife in her back.


    What she said just now has already received a cold look, it can be seen that the other party is a very vindictive person.


    During the dinner, Ye Xuaner spoke softly, chewed slowly, showed great generosity, and even helped Li Haitang to pick up vegetables, while Hei Hu greeted Ye Xuaner andpletely ignored Li Haitang.


    "Xuan''er, looking at the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, do you want to eat Yuanxiao?" Heihu asked someone to exchange ck sesame, white sugar and bean paste stuffing outside, and bought glutinous rice. Flour, roll Yuanxiao to eat.

 Chapter 518: jump feet

    Outside the window, it was already dark, the lights were dark, and there was only the sound of the dark wind.


    In Heishui Vige, there was no noise at all at night. It was so terribly quiet that even Heihu unconsciously lowered the volume.


    Li Haitang ate a bowl of rice. The rice here is not as good as in Beidi. The rice grains are long and have no aroma, but for those who can fill their stomachs, it is already a luxury.


    During the dinner, Hei Hu took care of everything, a tough guy pretended to be a little white rabbit, which made her unable to eat and almost had indigestion.


    Li Haitang rubbed his chest, drank a cup of hot water, then stood up and walked around the spot twice.


    "It''s gettingte, and my uncle has to get up for some porridge and rice, so I have to go back first."


    Ye Xuan''er stood up and took a look at the leftovers, but she didn''t leave immediately, but rolled up her sleeves to help clean up the dishes.


    Her actions made Heihu''s face even more gloomy, and he gave Li Haitang a hard look.


    Xuan''er is the person he has identified, and will be his daughter-inw in the future, how can she do these menial tasks? Besides, why did he ask the old woman and her party toe to his own territory, and why he reluctantly gave up the yard, just to let the old woman serve others.


    "Miss Ye, we can do this by ourselves, there is no reason for the guests to reach out!"


    Before, it was Li Haitang who did it on purpose, but she couldn''t always act like this, as long as she had a good time, she had more important things to do.


    "Haitang, you''re new here, I should have entertained you well, but I didn''t realize it, and I kept you busy."


    Ye Xuan''er spoke very carefully, and her voice was not much louder than a mosquito. Li Haitang couldn''t find an excuse to talk about the beautiful scene.


    In terms of words, she couldn''t take advantage of it, and Li Haitang didn''t bother topete. She did this because she felt that Ye Xuaner was inconsistent, so she hated it. Ye Xuaner was not in her goal.


    The three of them went out, just in time, they met a middle-aged woman who came with antern.


    The middle-aged woman gave Li Haitang a strange look, focused on her stomach, then stepped forward and took Ye Xuaner''s hand, "Miss Ye, it''s sote, I have to trouble you to run, my big Nier suddenly I can¡¯t eat anymore, and I¡¯m always retching.¡±


    After the middle-aged woman finished speaking, she looked worried.


    "Auntie, wait for me to go home and change a set of clothes, and tell my uncle."


    After Ye Xuan''er heard this, she agreed quite happily, and the anxiety on her face was just right, "Is Danny alright?"


    "I just vomit, I can''t eat, and I don''t know if I ate something wrong."


    The woman shook her head, and then stood aside. Anyone of their family had a little problem, and they all went to Miss Ye for treatment. Therefore, Xuan''er called Ye very loudly. Thumbs up.


    "Xuan''er, it''s gettingte, I''ll go with you."


    How could Hei Hu miss the opportunity to perform? He hurried forward, rubbed his hands, and said with a smile, "I can send you home when the timees."


    Ye Xuan''er nodded shyly, then quickly changed her clothes, followed the middle-aged woman, and disappeared into the night. Li Haitang rubbed her chin, turned around and entered the yard, she saw that one of Heihu''s subordinates was still staying behind, her eyes were fixed on Wu Fu, and she wasining, "I said you are rough and capable What job, this is our boss''s favorite vase, Miss Ye also said it looks good, don''t break it


    up! "


    "proceed if you can!"


    Wu Fu almost turned his back in anger, this group of people is not as good as Fan Da, mother-inw, mother-inw, even more women than women.


    "Miss Ye knows medicine?"


    Li Haitang gestured to Wufu, telling her to be calm, and then asked Heihu''s subordinates, "I think the vigers have a little problem, and they all go to Miss Ye for treatment. It''s amazing!"


    "yes!"


    The little guy Xiao Jipei Mi nodded, and heard from the boss that Miss Ye was born in a medical family. It is said that there are many famous people in the family. Unfortunately, the family fell into decline. When she came to her, there were no people there.


    Fortunately, cksmith Guan was literate and knew some herbal medicines. Miss Ye relied on the few medical books left by her ancestors to find out by herself.


    "But I think Miss Ye''s body is not very good."


    Li Haitang rubbed his chin, and was immediately pped back by Xiao Luo, "There is a saying that a doctor cannot heal himself. Miss Ye is a disease caused by beating her mother''s womb, her body is just weaker."


    Listen, everyone is saying good things about Ye Xuaner, which is a bit unusual.


    After Heihu''s men left, Li Haitang closed the courtyard door and locked it with a big lock. She sat on the carriage with deep eyes.


    "Madam, this Michelle Ye is not simple."


    Nanny Yu works in a wealthy family and has a lot of experience. Usually, these people are pure and kind on the surface, but cruel and jealous in their hearts, and they don''t want to see anyone better than themselves.


    "you are right."


    Li Haitang agreed with this very much. She called Wu Fu and Xiao Wuzi together, and carefully instructed her not to reveal anything about her knowledge of medicine. The small medicine box had to be hidden under the carriage stool.


    I didn''t sleep well that night, the sky was bright, and small snowkes began to float.


    Li Haitang got up and wanted to eat a steaming bowl of noodles. It happened that there was some braised pork left over from yesterday, and each person divided a few pieces and put them on the noodles, which was also a bit tasty.


    She had just had dinner here, when Heihu brought people over, seeing that Mammy Yu didn''t go to the next door, she was very annoyed, "I took you from Fan Da, not for you to enjoy!"


    A woman with pieces of meat on the noodles, Heihu can''t even describe how he feels at the moment, buying some pork in the northwest is harder than getting gold, especially when he thinks that Xuan''er is eating porridge and side dishes, and the old woman is eating big meat noodles Difficult to appease.


    Li Haitang didn''t pay any attention to it at all, and gestured to Nanny Yu to continue eating, but she deftly diverted the topic, "What''s wrong with Da Ni, Miss Ye can tell?"


    There are many reasons for general inability to swallow and vomiting.


    "Well, Dani is pregnant."


    Hei Hu frowned tightly, a girl who is married and pregnant, it is best not to want this baby.


    "your?"


    While Heihu was thinking, Li Haitang had already finished hisst sip of noodle soup.


    "How could it be Lao Tzu''s!"


    In a word, Heihu jumped, this woman with a big belly, don''t tarnish his reputation! Although he is over twenty years old, he is a serious boy who has never had a rtionship with anyone, so he is worthy of Xuan''er.


    Li Haitang rubbed her lower abdomen andforted Doubao. Every time she saw Heihu, Xiao Baozi would protest. It could be seen that she hated the person in front of her very much. She said, "It''s not yours, why are you so excited!"


    "Da Ni brought out a baby, but Xuan''er has to deal with the aftermath. She is the most kind-hearted, how could she kill a life!" Although she was only two months pregnant, it was still a life. So, Hei Hu thought, if he couldn''t do it, he would just be a viin and kill Dani, so that he wouldn''t be able to me Ye Xuaner.

 Chapter 519: reunion

    Exactly how contrived Ye Xuaner is is not Li Haitang''s concern, but right now, there just happens to be a ready-made opportunity that needs to be grasped by her.


    "I''ll pick up Xuan''er and go to Da Ni''s house. You let this woman and that stupid maid chop firewood and wash all the clothes for the past two days!"


    Because there were women''s clothes inside, Xuan''er Ye never let Hei Hu intervene, but with the help of the old woman, it didn''t involve issues such as fame, Hei Hu really wanted to praise his wit!


    Li Haitang was quite speechless, and stretched out his hand to chase him away, "Okay, I understand!"


    "Xuan''er''s clothes only use saponin, which will have a fresh smell. Don''t put the ashes in the kitchen like the vigers."


    Hei Hu was afraid that Li Haitang would not know the rules, so he was worried before leaving, so he gave another order.


    "Hai Tang, I''m really sorry for your inconvenience." Ye Xuan''er came out of the room in a pretty outfit with a veil wrapped around her head. She took out a purse from her bosom, "I went to your house as a guest yesterday. I was in a hurry. I really can''t find anything good, so I embroidered a purse of crabapple with some vani in it, and gave it to you, I hope you don''t want it


    dislike. "


    Going to the door empty-handed, the rumors were good or bad, and it fell into people''s mouths. Yesterday she was caught in a small trick, and Xuaner Ye was so angry that she didn''t fall asleep all night.


    She learned her needlework from an aunt in the vige. It is said that the aunt is also the sessor of Shu embroidery in the south. Not only that, but also a kind of random embroidery. The embroidered crabapple flowers have distinctyers of petals, just like blooming.


    "Xuan''er, your eyes are bloodshot, have you stayed upte again?"


    This time, Hei Hu felt even more distressed, thinking in his heart, when he finds a chance, he will throw the man to Fan Da, leaving only one woman to serve him.


    Anyway, no matter what Ye Xuaner did, it was right, all mistakes were all Li Haitang''s fault.


    Li Haitang twitched her mouth, took the purse, praised it very much, and watched the two go away, she squinted her eyes, and handed the purse directly to Nanny Yu.


    As a doctor, she naturally has the ability to distinguish herbs, she didn''t say anything, and let Madam Yu have a look first.


    After smelling the smell, Nanny Yu turned pale. She opened the purse and saw the contents, herplexion changed drastically, "Ma''am, this is, this is..." Oleander and cinnamon sticks, these two herbs, The leaves, flowers, fruits, and even the skin of oleander are highly poisonous. Pregnant women will be poisoned and have drowsiness after touching them. Guizhi is a herbal medicine that warms the meridian, dispels cold, and unblocks the veins. Mixing the two together can easily lead to tire slippage


    .


    Li Haitang and Ye Xuan''er didn''t know each other at all, they had noints in the past, and they had no worries today, but it was only because of her embarrassmentst night that she was able to be so vicious, which shows what kind of person she is.


    "Ma''am, we can''t just leave it like this!"


    Yu Momo''s chest was heaving, if she and Madam didn''t understand medicine, they would still think Ye Xuaner was a good person! My wife is not far away from giving birth, so if she is born prematurely now, Xiao Baozi will not be able to save her life, and she is also in danger of bleeding, which will cost two lives!


    "Save the purse first."


    Right now, when it''s not the time to pierce the paper on the window, Li Haitang pretends nothing happened, and see if Xuaner Ye will have any other tricks.


    She tidied up briefly, covered her face with a cloth towel, and knocked on the door of the old cksmith''s room.


    "Come in."


    Inside, there was a deep and old voice answering, Li Haitang collected himself, pushed the door open and entered.


    Contrary to what she expected, the old cksmith was not sick in bed, and there was a hidden hole in the room. He was polishing a dagger, which had a cold light and was very sharp at first nce.


    "Who are you?"


    After a long silence, the old cksmith took the initiative to ask questions.


    Li Haitang didn''t know how to speak. She always felt that the person in front of her was a bit different from what her savage husband described, and she shouldn''t look like an elder at all. In addition, what Ye Xuaner said made her very nervous. Li Haitang temporarily He changed his mind and did not dere his family name.


    "Well, Boss Heihu asked me toe over and see if there is anything I need to help with."


    After speaking, Li Haitang began to look around the room, the temperature was surprisingly high, she stood there for a while, and even started to sweat.


    It is estimated that there is a cer or something like that below, which is used for cksmithing. Otherwise, even if there is a kang and a ground cage, it will not be so hot.


    "unnecessary."


    After the old cksmith finished speaking, he ignored Li Haitang and polished the dagger in front of him.


    Li Haitang went out wisely, sitting in the carriage thinking, when it was midnight, there was a sudden movement at the door of the carriage.


    Because the Shijia brothers broke into it before, she had not been able to sleep soundly enough, and she woke up immediately when there was a little noise.


    "Husband?"


    Familiar with the smell, Li Haitang opened his eyes, just in time to see the savage husband in ck.


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded, and made a silent gesture to Wu Fu. Before entering the door, he realized that the small courtyard had been monitored, but the other party should only have the skills of a three-legged cat.


    "That may be Heihu''s person."


    Li Haitang nodded, so she just said, Heihu must not rest assured Ye Xuan''er, it turned out that someone was secretly sent here.


    After parting that day, she had too many things to say to Xiao Lingchuan, and for a moment she didn''t know where to start, so she could only ask, "Where''s Zeng Yan''s people?"


    Winning more with less, if you want to retreatpletely, it is almost impossible. Li Haitang stepped forward, looked up and down at his savage husband, and then touched him here and there. He saw that there were no major wounds on his body, only a few small scrapes. , this is reassuring.


    "He got thrown off by me."


    Xiao Lingchuan took a sip of tea, he led people up from the back mountain, and caught two people, one of them happened to be Fan Da''s subordinate, after asking, he knew that his wife was here.


    "Husband, I found cksmith Guan, it''s next door."


    Li Haitang can talk about the main thing first, and briefly exin the matter of his familying here.


    "Master, who is that Miss Ye, she almost murdered Madam!"


    Wu Fu knew that it was not good for him to intervene at this time, so he couldn''t help but add that if his wife hadn''t kept her face, she would have to tear up that vicious thing!


    "Murder?"


    Xiao Lingchuan immediately became nervous, he and his wife had only been separated for more than two days, and someone jumped out of his eyes? Who dares? He wants her life!


    "That''s it, the herbs in it are all for premature birth!"


    Furiously, Wu Fu found the purse from the small medicine box, handed it to Xiao Lingchuan, and told the story.


    She really felt that Xuaner Ye was too shameless, so she spontaneously added more details.


    "Ye Xuan''er?" Xiao Lingchuan frowned. There was no such person in the news he got, but when he came to Heishui Vige, he realized that Ye Xuan''er and Guan Tiejiang had lived for more than ten years, and the gap between them was too great. big!

 Chapter 520: Heartbeat

    Li Haitang pursed her lips, and heard from Heihu''s subordinates that Ye Xuan''er''s family has some background, she seems to be a doctor, and she is a family friend with Guan Tiejiang, and she came to Heishui Vige at the same time, so based on these spections, the Ye family may have been colluded by the Xiao family back then Involved in treason, the family is also ruined.


    "Ye family, family friend, could it be Ye Yuyu?"


    Xiao Lingchuan was not sure, but there was indeed such a family in the capital. He had heard from his master that the Ye family''s wife and his mother were handkerchief handkerchiefs, and they were very good sisters before they got married.


    "yes?"


    Li Haitang raised her eyebrows, feeling irritable for no reason, "That Ye Xuaner said that she has a fianc¨¦ who is a child, and she is unmarried, so it can''t be you?"


    This man was in love with his concubine, and the Ye family was implicated by the Xiao family. From a moral point of view, Xiao Lingchuan would not ignore Ye Xuan''er, and had to give somepensation.


    She really didn''t want such a **** thing to happen to her.


    Anyway, when he married Xiao Lingchuan back then, he swore that they would be a couple for the rest of their lives. Li Haitang would absolutely not tolerate anyone messing around, absolutely not!


    "Mydy, what are you talking about!"


    Xiao Lingchuan wiped off his sweat. Pregnant women love to think wildly, not to mention the matter of the doll, that is, the purse that Ye Xuaner gave to his wife contained anti-pregnancy medicine. The urge to strangle the man.


    The Xiao family may owe something to the Ye family, but that is the Xiao family, not Xiao Lingchuan. He can avenge his father''s generation, but he can''t let the person who murdered his wife just because of the rtionship between the two families!


    In particr, Li Haitang was almost killed without doing anything. If it wasn''t for Yu Yu who also knew medicine, the consequences would have been disastrous.


    "Husband, maybe you won''t believe what I said. I don''t have any enmity with her."


    Li Haitang was also very worried, if the Ye family was kind to the Xiao family, would she let Xuan''er go? If let go, such vicious people will definitely wait for the opportunity to lie dormant, and wait for the opportunity to make aeback.


    "Don''t let it go, no matter who that person is, as long as it hurts you, I won''t let it go, including myself."


    Xiao Lingchuan was full of murderous aura, his eyes were dark, and he held Li Haitang''s hand tightly with both hands. It was his inconsiderate actions that made thedy suffer so much.


    Even if it is the daughter of a family friend, what does it matter, are they his real parents! Therefore, he has no worries in this regard at all.


    Li Haitang twitched the corners of her lips. If the savage husband showed a little bit of entanglement, she would really doubt whether she married the right person. The two of them are like glue on weekdays.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingchuan''s attitude was firm, without any hesitation.


    "Husband, we made an appointment for three days, how did youe here?"


    The topic was changed, and Wu Fu went to the kitchen to have a hot meal, leaving space for the husband and wife.


    "I joined the men of Heifengzhai and headed for Heishui Vige together. Two days ago, I arrived at the foot of a cliff."


    Xiao Lingchuan was very anxious, but the rope was not enough, he was worried that it was not strong enough, and it broke halfway, so he sent people to the nearby vige to buy it, and he worked hard for two days.


    He came up in the afternoon, and first inquired about Father Yu''s whereabouts. He reckoned that his wife was a neer, and she might be with Father Yu and other people from the small town.


    It was also because of his good luck that he caught Fan Da''s people casually.


    "I''m more obvious, easy to find."


    Li Haitang wiped her belly. There were not many people with big bellies hanging around, not to mention that she had just made a vote and killed the Shi family brothers.


    Xiao Lingchuan got the news from Fan Da''s subordinates that his wife suddenly changed ces, there must be some changes. After he came, he split up with the people from Heifengzhai and went to find Li Haitang first.


    "Let''s go back now."


    Heishui Vige is safe for the time being, but the people guarding the iron mine suffered heavy casualties. People from the government must send people over, and it will be even more troublesome to leave at that time.


    "Aren''t you looking for cksmith Guan?"


    Li Haitang sat up and put on a piece of clothing. Although she was a bit petty, she was not the kind of person who didn''t care about it at all. Big things mattered.


    "No hurry, I''ll send you out first."


    Xiao Lingchuan took a look at the sky and told his wife to sleep for a while, and then leave after the sky is bright.


    Wufu was cooking in the stove, and there was a sizzling sound, and after a while, an oilmp was lit in the yard next door.


    Back then, in order to make it easier for him to meet his sweetheart, Hei Hu set up a door on the wall between the two houses, with the lock on the next door. Ye Xuaner unlocked the door and went straight to the small courtyard.


    "Haitang, you haven''t slept yet?"


    After handing out the purse, Ye Xuan''er was restless, but she didn''t feel guilty, but waited for Li Haitang to attack, she had a good time and showed off her medical skills, so that Li Haitang could treat her as a lifesaver.


    In fact, such tossing is not good for her, but it is not bad either!


    Hearing the noise, Xiao Lingchuan stepped out of the carriage first, and Ye Xuaner immediately froze in ce holding the oilmp.


    "You are¡­"


    How could there be an extra man suddenly? Ye Xuan''er didn''t know why, and with a sudden thought, she quickly brushed away the broken hair by her ears to maintain a good posture.


    The oilmp was too dim, only the outline could be seen, Xiao Lingchuan was standing there, his hair was disheveled by the wind, and he felt a little mad and lonely.


    At such a moment, Xuan''er suddenly covered her chest with her hands, her heart beating non-stop.


    He is different from Heihu, that kind of indifferent temperamentes from the bottom of his bones, but it is unexpectedly intoxicating.


    The two looked at each other in silence, and Li Haitang got out of the carriage immediately. Seeing Ye Xuan''er''s look of yearning, she was immediately very upset.


    "Hai Tang, you have a big belly, how can you... still..."


    You can also date a wild man, but Ye Xuan''er didn''t say this, she opened her mouth with a shocked expression, and then took a step back.


    "What else?"


    Li Haitang patiently apanied Ye Xuaner in the performance, she took a deep breath, the wind was a little bit lower in the middle of the night, and the air was moist, as if she had been washed by water.


    Different from her mentality of watching the excitement, Xiao Lingchuan just frowned, toozy to talk nonsense.


    He didn''t like to specte on anyone, but he was not a fool. In the middle of the night, Xuan''er opened the lock and walked over without even saying hello. He thought this was his backyard too!


    After all, he grew up in Heishui Vige, and he didn''t have any rules. It seemed that he didn''t understand the most basic principles of life.


    That''s it, and it''s very vicious. This kind of poisonous snake must be pinched seven inches and its fangs pulled out. If it can''t be killed, it will be kept in a cage for a lifetime, so as not to go out and harm others.


    "How could there be a foreigner?" Ye Xuaner also realized that she was too obvious, she reacted quite quickly, and changed her words again.

 Chapter 521: trap

    "To you, he is really a foreigner."


    Li Haitang nodded, and then changed the topic, "But to me, he is the closest person, my husband, and the father of the baby in my womb."


    Li Haitang smiled slightly, and pointed straight to the point, "Miss Ye, it seems a bit inappropriate for you toe here after staying up in the middle of the night."


    "I''m sorry, I... I don''t know."


    The viciousness in Ye Xuan''er''s eyes disappeared in a sh. Li Haitang dug a hole, but she couldn''t wait to jump in. She had already made two or three mistakes, which she had never done before!


    "I think Brother Heihu treats you...it seems...so, I''ll take a look."


    Ye Xuan''er habitually half-spoken, leaving people with infinite reverie. The actual situation was that she couldn''t sleep, and wanted toe over to find out why Li Haitang hadn''t had an attack yet.


    She mentioned Heihu for the simple purpose of sowing discord between the husband and wife.


    How did such a clumsy method trick the eager men in Heishui Vige? It can be seen that most of the people here have bad brains, and everything depends on their faces.


    Li Haitang secretly sighed, fortunately, he treated returning people as a dish before, but it turned out to be just a straw bag.


    Thinking of this, Li Haitang squeezed the hand of her savage husband, then turned pale, and covered her lower abdomen with her hand, "Husband, my stomach... my stomach hurts!"


    Xiaodoubao sensed her mother''s emotions, and kicked her stomach cooperatively, making her stand unsteadily.


    Even though he knew that thedy was just pretending, Xiao Lingchuan was still sweating coldly, he woke up Nanny Yu, and was about to get into the carriage with help.


    "Brother, why don''t you let me take a look, I have some medical skills."


    Ye Xuaner was overjoyed, and immediately took a step forward, squeezing beside Xiao Lingchuan, "There is no doctor here, only me..."


    Li Haitang almostughed out loud, pretending to be a wolf with a big tail in front of her, that''s good, now, she continued to dig a hole, waiting for Xuaner Ye to jump in.


    "no."


    Xiao Lingchuan refused straight away, with a stern face, but no expression on his face, "Miss Ye, first of all, I''m not your big brother. It doesn''t matter which of us is older. I can''t afford to be such a big brother."


    Seeing Ye Xuan''er standing there in a daze with embarrassment, he threw down another mallet, "Besides, you also said that you have some medical skills, so you can''t let my wife see you."


    Li Haitang silently praised my savage husband, and the husband and wife understood each other''s tricks with just one look.


    "I''m not familiar with medical skills. The little girl''s ancestors were imperial doctors, and she left many books and herbal prescriptions."


    Ye Xuan''er almost didn''t directly say that she has some medical skills, but she is modest, she is proficient in medical skills, and she is eager to show herself in front of Xiao Lingchuan.


    She took a step forward to feel Li Haitang''s pulse, while Xiao Linchuan was on guard all over his body. If Xuaner Ye made any changes, he would be merciless and kill him with one blow.


    "Hai Tang''s fetus is unstable, showing signs of premature birth."


    Ye Xuan''er was just a half-hearted person, with a serious face, and she spoke seriously.


    The little bean buns jumped more happily, which made Li Haitang a little unbearable. Her buns reacted fiercely when they met someone they hated. It was the same when they faced Heihu before, but inparison, they were not as violent as Ye Xuaner.


    "Premature?"


    Li Haitang staggered, and fell limply on Xiao Lingchuan''s body, his lips trembling, "Why, what happened?"


    "I''m afraid I came into contact with something, or ate something that shouldn''t be eaten."


    Ye Xuan''er gave Xiao Lingchuan a tender look. From a close distance, although there was a scar at the corner of his eye, it was more interesting, especially this kind of cold look, which made her want to get close and conquer.


    She believes in her wrist, knowing what or who she wants, she can''t run away.


    "Heihu also gave you a copy of what I ate, and the only thing I touched was the purse you gave me."


    Li Haitang shook his head, pointed at Wufu with a sharp voice, "Quick, bring the purse!"


    In a word, Ye Xuan''er''splexion changed after saying it, could it be a coincidence? But why does it always feel a little weird!


    She was a little skeptical, but if Li Haitang found out, she would definitelye to her directly, and she wouldn''t let it happen.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xuan''er pursed her lips and said with tears in her eyes, "Haitang, don''t get me wrong, if I want to frame you, I won''t take the initiative to diagnose and treat you."


    But it was toote for her to say this, Wu Fu had quickly opened the purse and opened it to see the oleander and osmanthus twigs inside.


    "this is?"


    Li Haitang shook her head at Wu Fu, she pretended not to know each other, if she found out immediately, Ye Xuaner still had a reason, insisting that someone changed the medicinal ingredients in the middle.


    "Is this regr vani?"


    Li Haitang asked Ye Xuaner if he would fight against the army, it depends on Ye Xuaner''s answer.


    If Ye Xuaner said that it was an ordinary herbal medicine, then she would immediately find Mammy Yu to expose it, and then prove that she was lying. If she herself admitted that it was a medicine that caused miscarriage and premature delivery, Ye Xuaner herself would not be able to get rid of it.


    Really smart people don''t gamble, but choose thetter, pretending to be surprised, and pushing it on the other party.


    It''s a pity that Ye Xuan''er is not a smart person, she is just a little smart and very conceited.


    "This is the herbal medicine I sent, it can emit fragrance."


    Ye Xuan''er was betting that osmanthus twigs weremon, but oleander was not recognized by ordinary people, nor was it a doctor, so how could they possibly know the efficacy of it!


    "Oh my God!"


    Nanny Yu eximed, then pped herself, and burst into tears, "My lord, it''s not good to be old ves. I didn''t expect that the person I just met would try to assassinate my wife!"


    "Oleander and cassia twig, mixed together, can cause maternal slippery and premature delivery."


    Nanny Yu took the purse with a confident expression on her face. Not only that, but the purse was also soaked with simr medicinal materials. If she touched it close to her body, the consequences would be very serious.


    Perhaps the effect is not achieved overnight, if it is worn for a long time, even if it is not premature, it will give birth to a deformed fetus.


    "No, howe!"


    Ye Xuan''er''s eyelids twitched, and only then did she realize that she had been fooled again. The regret in her heart was that her original n failed and she fell into Li Haitang''s trap.


    "Miss Ye, didn''t you say that you are proficient in medicine, why don''t you know the most basic herbs!"


    Wu Fu spoke bluntly and pped Ye Xuaner in the face severely, forcing her to admit.


    Admitting that it was impossible, Xuan''er looked down, anxious in her heart, she was a kind image in everyone''s eyes, and she couldn''t let everything umted before go to waste.


    So, after much deliberation, I still can''t admit it!


    "Haitang, listen to my exnation..."


    Ye Xuan''er wiped her tears, she was kind, she showed that she was giving a small gift in return for that meal, how could it be harmful!


    In the middle of the night, the noise could be heard far away, and many vigers around got up and went out, watching the excitement around the door. If it was someone else, they would ignore it, but it was about Miss Ye''s innocence, so they must say something fair!

 Chapter 522: expose

    Ye Xuan''er felt bitter. She realized that she missed a move, made a wrong move, wasted all her efforts, and was exposed. She wanted to say that her purse was reced with herbs, but how could she exin that she knew medicine but didn''t know herbs?


    No matter how you say it, it is unreasonable.


    "Dani, why are you here, it''s cold, you can''t go out now."


    When Ye Xuan''er saw Dani in the crowd, she quickly changed the subject. She looked pitiful with tears, as if she had been wronged, and pointed the finger at Li Haitang.


    "Miss Ye gave you a small gift, but you don''t even know what it is, why do you hold on to it!"


    "That''s right, you don''t have a tire slip, are you okay?"


    Some people defended Michelle Ye, others immediately agreed, that''s a defense, the method is exactly the same as that of Heihu.


    Li Haitang didn''t want to argue with these fools, so she wanted to ask, if something happened, who would be responsible?


    "It''s killing people, it''s killing children and killing offspring."


    Li Haitang folded his arms and looked at these disapproving people coldly, but it was not his own business to rush, and it didn''t hurt his back to stand and talk.


    What they think, she can''t control, but it makes her unhappy, sorry, this matter is endless.


    Anyway, she didn''t mind offending people at all, because she was about to leave the three-acrend of Heishui Vige, and there was no possibility ofing back in the future.


    "Miss Ye didn''t do it on purpose!"


    A thick-backed man choked, but he was an outsider, and he was not from their area. Miss Ye was her own. Even if it was not pleasing to her eyes, she lost the baby, and caused trouble, they would still take care of her!


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    Li Haitang casually took out some powder from his fingernails, not to mention, thanks to Tassel, this powder is not poisonous, but it will turn the hair pink.


    Hehe, aren''t you protecting Ye Xuaner? Ye Xuan''er said that she is proficient in medicine, so in the future, she will slowly treat the pink hair monster.


    A person with pink hair, such a miraculous species, being locked up in Heishui Vige is enough to make people novel for a while.


    "Miss Ye really didn''t do it on purpose."


    Dani was supported by her mother before she could take a step. Her voice was not loud, but she was extraordinarily powerful, "Because she did it on purpose!"


    "You girl, what are you doing!"


    Dani''s mother, the middle-aged woman who came to see Ye Xuan''er before, scowled and med her for being ignorant, how could she nder Miss Ye in front of everyone.


    "Mom, I''m not lying, I''m telling the truth."


    Regardless of her mother''s obstruction, Dani told the truth, "Miss Ye is lying when she says she doesn''t know those two herbs!"


    "How is it possible? Miss Ye never lies!"


    Now, the vigers were shocked. If outsiders ndered Ye Xuan''er, they would not believe it. The problem was that they were from the vige, that is, from our own people.


    Moreover, Dani is an extremely honest person, and she will not be bribed to make false statements.


    "I didn''t lie, my mother knows."


    Dani directly uncovered her scars, "I''m pregnant, and I used this to abort my baby!"


    There are still medicinal herbs at home, as well as the leftovers from her drinking, and these herbs are all given by Ye Xuan''er, wouldn''t it be ridiculous to say that she doesn''t know them?


    These words deceive fools, even fools don''t believe it!


    Everyone''splexion turned blue for a while, then paled for a while, which means that they are not even as good as fools!


    "But, he is a neer, why does Miss Ye want to harm him?"


    The vigers were somewhat incapable of epting it, because in their eyes, Xuaner Ye was really a fairy who had no desires and desires, and would not eat the fireworks of the world. Because of the verbal agreement back then, she was willing not to marry for life, unless she found a fianc¨¦-inw.


    This kind of person really can''t find a reason to harm a pregnant woman, it doesn''t make sense!


    "That''s because you were all deceived by Ye Xuaner!"


    Dani couldn''t vomit, and she was very emotional. Now, her mother didn''t stop her, because she was shocked by these words.


    Li Haitang was also a little dumbfounded. She didn''t expect such a coincidence to have a magical assist.


    Since there was someone more convincing than her, Li Haitang voluntarily backed down and wanted to hear about Michelle Ye''s great achievements.


    She just said, if you often walk by the river, there is no one who does not get your shoes wet. Besides, no matter how perfect it is, it cannot be guaranteed to be liked by everyone.


    "You are an unmarried girl, and you have a secret womb, and you have the nerve to say that it''s Miss Ye''s fault!"


    The man is ying tricks on Dani, no matter what mistakes Ye Xuaner has made, he shouldn''t make trouble in front of outsiders.


    Heishui Vige is chaotic, but in Heihu, there are not many people who can ignore women''s reputation and force them to have fun. Therefore, Dani has a baby in order to get married, and she is despised and ridiculed by others.


    "You''re so good at saying that!"


    Dani was not angry, she had just given birth to a fetus, and her body couldn''t stand the cold wind, Wu Fu went to the house because of her strength, found Heihu''s quilt, and put it on Dani.


    "I am like this, I have to thank Miss Ye!"


    Dani smiled, but theughter was miserable, piercing through people''s eardrums, and it was worse than crying. Even outsiders could feel the sadness in her heart.


    She had fallen in love with Hei Hu since she was a child, but Hei Hu only had Ye Xuan''er in his eyes.


    Dani made two pairs of shoes and gave them to Hei Hu, hoping that he could take a look at herself and stop being obsessed.


    All of this was seen by Ye Xuan''er, she looked down on Dani very much in her heart, and when she found an opportunity, she talked to Heihu.


    "That day, they were by the river, and they didn''t even see me on the other side."


    The two were chatting, Hei Hu expressed his distress, and Ye Xuan''er came up with an idea to make peoplepletely give up. The easiest way is to marry someone else and lose their reputation.


    After finishing speaking, she felt that she had slipped her words again, indicating that she was joking!


    After thinking about it, Hei Hu really made sense. He was afraid that Dani would pester him and make Ye Xuan''er unhappy, so he even sent his brothers to force her!


    Afterwards, nothing happened.


    Dani was on guard at first, but she really didn''t expect that person to use force. She thought that if someone offered her a kiss, she just didn''t agree!


    How ironic, when she found out that she was pregnant, she begged Michelle Ye so hard that if she could save the baby, Dani could not marry in this life, but she couldn''t live without someone.


    Now that what happened, she admits it, she only mes her own bad luck, and she doesn''t mean to resent anyone.


    Anyway, even if she told her mother, she would not believe her, she would suspect that Dani''s ears were not good and she heard it wrong.


    Who knew that there would be such an opportunity tonight, so she wouldn''t hold back and must speak out!


    Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter, as long as everyone don''t trust Ye Xuaner so much, she is not a fairy, but a murderous ghost!


    "That''s right, the boss asked me to do it."


    From behind the crowd, a man came out, it happened to be his turn to patrol the surroundings today, just to ensure the safety of Michelle Ye. He really thought that Dani was pregnant, and Ye Xuan''er killed their child!

 Chapter 523: argue

    As soon as the words fell, Ye Xuan''er trembled twice, she clenched her fists tightly, the veins on the back of her hands were exposed, her lips trembled with anger, Dani eavesdropped on her conversation with Heihu, when exactly did it happen?


    Now, the evidence was conclusive, and she had no way of denying it.


    Ye Xuan''er lowered her eyes. At this time, she had to consider protecting herself first. She couldn''t destroy the image she had built so hard, and she couldn''t let it all be destroyed!


    What to do, what else to do?


    "Dani, I''m doing it for your own good. You are pregnant, but you refuse to say who... whose flesh and blood, I can only..."


    Ye Xuan''er stuttered, then sobbed softly, acting very aggrieved, she kept wiping her tears with a handkerchief. Blindly evading will only make the vigers more suspicious. It is better to stand up and admit mistakes.


    What Dani said didn''t have any evidence, but the evidence for drugging Li Haitang was solid and undeniable.


    "That''s right, I gave the medicine."


    Taking a deep breath, Xuan''er took a step forward and said to the crowd, "I am willing to bear any responsibility for any crime."


    With such a big reversal, everyone present didn''t realize it, including Li Haitang. She thought that Michelle Ye would refuse to admit it, pretended to be pitiful, andined about her grievances. It seemed that the other party was going to change her routine.


    "Miss Ye, you are so kind that you don''t even want to trample ants to death. Why do you do such a thing?"


    This is also the reason for everyone''s doubts. Li Haitang is a neer, and he came to live here temporarily, and he didn''t know Ye Xuaner before.


    "There is no reason, I am blinded byrd."


    Ye Xuan''er seemed to want to say something, but she swallowed it down, insisting that it was her own fault, and she was ashamed of everyone''s trust.


    Needless to say, this method of doing the opposite did give her a moment of respite, and the vigers changed from firmness just now to a state of half-belief.


    "It''s a good recruit."


    Li Haitang gave a thumbs up, ording to this routine, Ye Xuan''er would call her a heinous person, and she would save thousands of people from fire and water, and would not hesitate to kill for the sake of the vigers.


    Sure enough, as she expected, a man stood up and said loudly, "Miss Ye must be doing this for the good of us all, and she must have some unavoidable reasons!"


    "Look, this woman with a big belly is very sneaky when shees to the vige. There is no guarantee that she has some infectious disease on her body and wants to infect us!"


    Ye Xuan''er just made an appearance, and someone automatically connected, without even a moment''s pause.


    Li Haitang yawned, just thought it was funny, whatever they said, anyway, how could the impression formed over ten years change overnight!


    After the man finished speaking, everyone in the vige epted it, thinking that he had wronged Ye Xuan''er, that they should just do the killing and arson, and she shouldn''t be oblivious to it like this.


    Xiao Lingchuan looked at Ye Xuan''er thoughtfully, this kind of person was quite scary and had to be guarded against.


    Thanks to himing, otherwise thedy is not good at dealing with scheming people, she will suffer!


    Li Haitang didn''t know that in the eyes of her savage husband, she was like a white lotus. She smiled and nced at Xiao Lingchuan, "You are here, do you have a way?"


    "not at all."


    Xiao Lingchuan shook his head, his mouth was on someone else''s body, he couldn''t care what to say.


    However, he can use tricks to shut up all these unsightly people, and never open their mouths to speak when necessary.


    Scheming women y tricks on each other, it''s too tiring to deal with them like this, it''s better to find a once and for all solution, for example, silence.


    Li Haitang said nothing, if Ye Xuan''er was the daughter of a family friend of the Xiao family, she would not believe that the savage husband really killed someone with such a rtionship.


    "I won''t kill people right away, but this time, she has already used up her chance."


    Xiao Lingchuan said calmly, as long as Ye Xuan''er did something out of the ordinary, no matter who stood in the way, he would definitely not be lenient.


    "That''s how you are. Ye Xuan''er is always right. What kind of ecstasy soup did she pour into you?"


    Dani was very disappointed, and then, a little desperate, she asked, "Mom, don''t you believe what I said?"


    "Girl, no matter what you say, you shouldn''t help outsiders."


    The middle-aged woman nodded first, and then shook her head. In fact, she agreed with one thing. If the child is aborted, another family can be found.


    Dani is only in her teens, and she will have a long time toe. She can''t just stay at home like this and be an old girl. Besides, there are sons and daughter-inw at home, and she is already very dissatisfied with this.


    The daughter-inw needs some food to eat and live in her mother''s house, but the family is not rich, so the daughter-inwins a lot and wants to get rid of her quickly.


    As a mother, it''s hard for her to say anything, she is caught in the middle, and both sides are in a dilemma.


    "Yeah, you shouldn''t help outsiders."


    Dani sighed and said faintly, "Actually, I''m the outsider, right?"


    "You all think that Michelle Ye is the best, the kindest, and the most considerate of others. She can be forgiven for making small mistakes."


    But, is this a small mistake? Still, these people choose not to see, as if nothing happened.


    "She is beautiful and intelligent, and men from ten miles and eight viges are interested in her, including Brother Heihu."


    Dani walked into the middle of the crowd and cast a mocking look at Ye Xuan''er, "You all say that she is well-educated, but a girl from a good family will be alone with a man?"


    Why do you have a fiance and son-inw? It''s an excuse to guard yourself like a jade! Since he knew that Heihu was interesting, and he clearly rejected it, why did he still look like a good brother and sister? Shouldn''t he keep a distance?


    "Ye Xuan''er, I heard that you are still the daughter of a rich family."


    Dani hit the nail on the head, "Actually, what is the difference between you and the sisters in those brothels? You said no, but in your heart, you are already ready to move!"


    The elder sister of the kiln is, how can one benefactor be enough, you muste to a few more, and take care of the business from time to time!


    Wufu apuded, and then Nanny Yu also apuded together. What he said was very good and level!


    The vigers thought about it carefully, and the way they looked at Ye Xuan''er changed. It seemed that this was true and very reasonable.


    "you¡­"


    Ye Xuaner almost died of anger, wishing she could stab Dani to death with a knife, cursing inwardly, no matter how grievous Da Ni is, even if Heihu knows her true face, he will only love her, feel sorry for her, and stand by her side unconditionally Because, he has loved her for a long, long time.


    Looks are born, she is beautiful, she should be sought after by men, as for Dani, she should really look in the mirror, jealousy is useless.


    That''s right, Dani doesn''t have self-knowledge because her family is so poor that she doesn''t have a mirror, so she can only use a basin to take photos. She never knows how ugly she is! It''s not something she can control when Hei Hu takes a fancy to him, so Dani can only watch helplessly, she really deserves it!

 Chapter 524: engagement

    Dani is very desperate, very desperate, how many people take what she said to heart? I''m afraid she thinks she''s having a temper tantrum.


    "Da Ni, Miss Ye is really doing it for your own good. You have...how can you meet people in the future?"


    Another person stood up and tried to persuade him.


    "What do you mean, can I see people now?"


    In less than a day, she would be pregnant, and Ye Xuan''er gave her a miscarriage, and it would spread to everyone that she was alive, and there was no hope for her.


    No one believed her, and my mother was helping someone who was holy on the outside but ck on the inside to speak. She was born with a clumsy tongue, so she could only exin these things.


    "Ye Xuan''er always says that I''m jealous of her, but why isn''t she jealous of this nobledy!"


    Nobledy, pointing to Li Haitang, who has a natural nobility on her body, notparable to the petty Ye Xuaner.


    Dani thought, she has done everything she can say and do. This family, the people here, and everything make her despair, so she might as well die!


    Die, you will be free if you die, you don''t have to make yourself a joke, everything is over!


    When she saw the iron nails on the wall, she rushed over and hit the nails with her temples!


    At that moment, that is, a moment of breathing, Li Haitang had already realized that she admired Dani''s personality, and that the other party was helping in disguise. She didn''t want Dani to die like this.


    Death is the most cowardly thing to do, why make loved ones hurt and enemies quick?


    "Wufu, stop her!"


    Li Haitang yelled, and when Wu Fu''s name was called, Wu Fu had already sensed that she was the closest to Dani, and with a tug, she grabbed Dani''s sleeve and brought him back.


    Dani''s mother was stunned, aware of what was about to happen, and suddenly burst into tears, "Mother''s daughter, it''s my mother''s fault, you were raped, and it''s not what you wanted!"


    "It''s just a me, you''re looking at Heihu, how can you rob someone with Miss Ye, you''re not counting, who is counting!"


    Now, the middle-aged woman no longer dared to speak to Ye Xuan''er, not only that, but also felt resentment towards her, even if the girl made a mistake, it was her own, and it was by no meansparable to outsiders!


    Dani wiped her tears and beat Wu Fu''s chest, "What are you holding me for? Let me die, die!"


    "Damn it, what is there to die for!"


    Wu Fu was very annoyed, so he pped Dani directly, then put his hands on his hips and said domineeringly, "You were just tricked by a kiln sister, you are going to die, your life is so worthless?"


    Whoever offends you, you will take revenge and revenge. If you really don¡¯t want to live, kill one to earn money, kill two to earn one, and never let the person who hurt you go!


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded frequently, thinking that what Wufu said was reasonable, he gave his wife a thumbs up, um, teaching his servants was very sessful.


    Li Haitang twitched the corner of her mouth, yes, this is her idea, but she didn''t instill it on a daily basis, all I can say is that Wufu still has roots of wisdom!


    Dani thought about it, she is not afraid of death, but is she afraid of living?


    Li Haitang walked to Dani''s side and stretched out his hand to feel her pulse. Ye Xuan''er had used medicine for miscarriage, but it was too cold. If she didn''t remedy it now, Dani might have a hard time getting pregnant in the future.


    This time, Dani''s mother was really frightened, if she was not chaste, she would find a worse family, but if she couldn''t conceive again, her life would be ruined!


    Dani''s mother really hated Ye Xuan''erpletely, and even the people around her couldn''t bear it.


    "I know it''s because I offended you that you..."


    Ye Xuan''er was in a hurry, the situation was out of control, she didn''t know what to say, she started to speak incoherently.


    "Unfortunately, I also know medical skills, and my medical skills are not bad."


    Li Haitang squinted his eyes, walked around the crowd, felt the person''s pulse, and then told the person''s illness, the people around were very convinced.


    "Okay, it''s toote today, you all go back, I''ll give you a prescription tomorrow."


    Li Haitang seized the opportunity and dismissed everyone. She also had to sleep and rest.


    "Ma''am, can I follow you in the future?"


    Regardless of her mother''s obstruction, Dani ran to Li Haitang, knelt down with a plop, "I beg Madam to take me in."


    The only way to save her life is to form a grass ring, Dani feels that she should repay, this is one, and second, she has no way out, even if she goes home, her parents, brothers and sisters-inw will be looked down upon.


    "For me, I can only sign a death contract."


    Li Haitang rubbed her chin. In fact, this girl is not bad. At least she is daring. She appreciates her personality.


    "I would."


    Dani bowed her head solemnly, she is willing to serve Madam in the future, as long as she has a bite to eat.


    The crowd dispersed, Ye Xuan''er was powerless, she stomped her feet, turned around in anger and was about to go back to the small courtyard, tonight, she thought of a way to file aint with Heihu tomorrow, and clean up these people! This way she can vent her anger.


    She opened the door and found cksmith Guan standing at the door, and she didn''t know how long she had been looking at it.


    "uncle."


    Ye Xuan''er''s voice was soft and weak, feeling very ufortable in her heart. She heard from her uncle that she was different from them and would leave Heishui Vige sooner orter.


    She waited, hoped, and passed twenty yearster, but no one came to pick her up.


    "Uncle Guan."


    The cksmith and Xiao Lingchuan looked at each other, Xiao Lingchuan immediately understood when he saw the other''s eyes.


    He is very simr to his father, Old General Xiao, and suddenly appeared in Heishui Vige. Presumably, cksmith Guan has understood his intentions.


    "You are finally here!"


    Back then, before cksmith Guan escaped, he heard that the Xiao family had descendants, so he escorted the Ye family together. Unexpectedly, there was a gue on the way, and the Ye family all died, leaving only Ye Xuan''er.


    "Uncle, do you know each other?"


    Ye Xuan''er''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that the person in front of her is the man she has a marriage contract with?


    Thinking of it this way, she was so excited that she trembled all over, and almost couldn''t help but jump three feet high. After waiting for so many years, the person she was looking forward to was the one she liked!


    No wonder, when she saw Li Haitang''s big belly, she was very resentful and dissatisfied. Did she know why? Now, she had the answer.


    "Well, he is a descendant of the Xiao family, and your fianc¨¦-inw who has a marriage contract with you."


    cksmith Guan nodded, and formally introduced Xiao Lingchuan to Ye Xuaner, "If I remember correctly, it should be Lingchuan!"


    When the Xiao family had an ident, how old was Xiao Lingchuan? cksmith Guan was a guest at Xiao''s residence and met him several times.


    "Uncle Guan, I didn''t know that my parents made a marriage contract for me."


    Xiao Lingchuan refused straight away, this must be made clear, otherwise wouldn''t it make thedy unhappy? Besides, it''s toote to stay away from such a vicious woman! Li Haitang rubbed her forehead, afraid of what would happen, and sure enough, life spilled blood on her again.

 Chapter 525: Gas dizziness

    The rtionship between two surnames is based on the orders of the parents and the words of the matchmaker. If there is no matchmaker and no employment, no one can ept a fianc¨¦-inw.


    "I''m already married."


    Xiao Lingchuan introduced Li Haitang, this is his wife, and she will have a baby soon.


    Tiejiang Guan nced at Li Haitang, displeased in his heart, he waved his hand, what trouble is a man without a wife! It doesn''t matter, as long as Xiao Lingchuan marries Ye Xuan''er, Li Haitang will be reduced to a concubine.


    Anyway, many high-ranking and wealthy families, when men reach adulthood, give them to concubines first, teach personnel affairs, and then get married. They are just concubines in their stomachs, and they should note out before their legitimate sons. .


    "Brother Xiao, I don''t mind."


    Ye Xuan''er properly expressed her generosity, anyway, she must be the main wife, from now on Li Haitang would pay her respects every day, kowtow and offer tea, the concubine was just a ve, she would be tortured to death.


    "I think the timing of the conversation is a bit wrong!"


    Li Haitang looked at the sky, then looked at the two of them again, and twitched the corners of his mouth, "You two may not wake up from the dream, you are sleepwalking!"


    Although it''s not a daydream, it''s also whimsical enough to let her be a concubine, and even act like a benefactor. This kind of shame, most people really don''t have it!


    However, she has already figured out the opponent''s routine, and also understands the shamelessness of the two, so she is calm, if she is angry, isn''t it a trick!


    Just don''t get angry, don''t get angry!


    "Girl baby, I let you be a concubine because Xuan''er is kind, otherwise, what''s the matter with you?"


    cksmith Guan brought Ye Xuan''er up, not to mention his own father, he was almost the same, he had to think from Ye Xuan''er''s point of view.


    When the Xiao family is rehabilitated and the Xiao family army is formed in the future, Ye Xuan''er will be the general''s wife, so it doesn''t count as humiliating her.


    "It''s really kind, give me a purse for slippery tires!"


    Li Haitang is really tired, why do you want to talk nonsense with Sister Yao and the old man? Her patience was about to run out.


    Tiejiang Guan is Xiao Lingchuan''s uncle, and he has nothing to do with her, so don''t expect her to respect him!


    "Uncle Guan, this is impossible!"


    Xiao Lingchuan was angry. He didn''t know Ye Xuan''er, and he had never heard of the baby. cksmith Guan also said that it was a verbal agreement between his mother and Ye Xuan''er''s mother. There was no token, even if there was , he will not admit it.


    "Who said no!"


    Ye Xuan''er unbuttoned her neck, and took out a jade pendant, which she always carried with her, the warm white jade.


    This jade pendant was a congrattory gift from Zhao Zhou, Xiao Lingchuan''s mother. She said it was a keepsake, and no one would object, because all the insiders were dead.


    Xiao Lingchuan raised his eyebrows and his face became more gloomy. This kind of behavior is tantamount to provocation!


    "Boy of the Xiao family, my attitude is very clear. If you invite me out of the mountain, you must marry Xuan''er."


    cksmith Guan gave Li Haitang a look of disdain, "In the future, you will be in charge of the Xiao family army, but Xuan''er is a descendant of Ye Yuyi, a truedy of the family, and can support you."


    As for others, it is absolutely impossible to bring the smelly ones home. If it is said, the general''s wife is a vige woman, which is shameful.


    What Guan cksmith said was very direct, even threatening.


    Xiao Lingchuan bowed. Back then, cksmith Guan was indeed brought into exile by the Xiao family. On this point, the Xiao family did owe something.


    However, the Xiao family is the Xiao family, and he is him. The reason why he took over the mess is to avenge the hundred or so members of the Xiao family, and to restore his father''s innocence!


    As for the high position, Xiao Jiajun or others, he has no interest at all.


    "I want to make a correction, my wife is not a country woman."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t pay any attention to Ye Xuan''er at all, he felt a little aggrieved, if it wasn''t for the little affection back then, why would he let his wife be wronged? He promises that this is the first andst time.


    Li Haitang blinked, she was rtively low-key, she didn''t like to show off her status, she was very popr, besides, she hadn''t met that cheap daddy yet.


    The daughter of a poor imperial doctor, her father has turned into bones, and she can still be so arrogant. After she ims to be a famous family, she is also convinced.


    "Boy of the Xiao family, Xuan''er has been waiting for you for more than twenty years, don''t you think you have any sympathy?"


    Being bound by a woman, and being tied to each other, Xiao Lingchuan is really not a person who can do great things. cksmith Guan''s brows can kill flies, with a straight face, relying on the old to sell the old, and teaching from the standpoint of the elders.


    Just saying this sentence made Xiao Lingchuan very burdened.


    "Uncle Guan, you said that Miss Ye has been waiting for me for more than twenty years and has never been married, but she is not idle either!"


    Xiao Lingchuan felt that his presence was a bit redundant, and he should be in the way of Ye Xuan''er. If he came two yearste, Ye Xuan''er could make all the men in Heishui Vige fall for her and go crazy, and thus rule Heishui Vige.


    Why did you wait for him before Yunying was not married? Don''t you blush when you say this?


    "Also, I''m a superficial person, and I only love young and beautiful women, so I chose my wife."


    He pointed out two points, the first one was young, Li Haitang was only in his teens, and Ye Xuaner was already in her twenties, she kept talking about Brother Xiao, if she was older than him, she would be a generation behind!


    "Yeah, I almost called my aunt."


    Wufuughed, and felt disgusted when she saw Ye Xuaner, how could she be left behind for making up the knife!


    "There is also appearance. If I find a concubine in the future, she must be more beautiful than my wife."


    After Xiao Lingchuan finished speaking, he felt a burst of murderous intent, he twitched the corners of his mouth, saying these things, what kind of concubine, just to hit Xuaner Ye!


    Don''t be arrogant every day, thinking that you are uniquely beautiful. In fact, you can only hang out in the one-third of an acre of Heishui Vige. In the viges outside, the vige flowers are not even ranked.


    But also, no one in Heishui Vige has ever been out, so of course they haven''t seen much of the world.


    "Xiao Da..."


    Ye Xuan''er couldn''t say the word "Brother", her face was hot, she was ashamed, it was the first time she was despised like this, she was very resentful, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Especially, when Li Haitang was enjoying watching the fun, she wanted to kill people even more, and then nailed them to the wooden vige to flog the corpses!


    "Old Ye... girl, the temple at home is too small to amodate a big Buddha like you!"


    Xiao Lingchuan was not good at words, and wished he could directly develop the whole five elements. For him, killing people was much easier than ying lip service.


    He didn''t know how to say these words, so he imitated his wife and learned a few words like cats and dogs, but he didn''t think about it, and the lethality was quite powerful.


    Ye Xuan''er nched her cheeks, trembled twice, and wanted to speak, but rolled her eyes and passed out. When Wu Fu saw it, he stepped forward cleverly, snatched the jade pendant from Ye Xuaner''s hand, and even kicked it a few times. Since it belongs to the Xiao family, it must be put away, and it cannot be kept for this poisonous girl.

 Chapter 526: Trivial

    Seeing this, Guan Tiejiang turned cold. Even though Xiao Lingchuan is the sessor of Old General Xiao, it doesn''t mean that he can insult his niece like this!


    Ye Xuan''er has followed him since she was a little kid, and has been taken care of by him for nearly twenty years. Although they are not father and daughter, they are more affectionate than father and daughter.


    He knew that his niece had some minor ws, such as scheming and scheming. These, in Heishui Vige, were all things to protect him, not any shorings at all.


    Xiao Lingchuan bullies people like this, does he treat him as a dead person?


    Xuan''er did this for his own sake, and with Heihu as his backer, the two of them could live a normal life without being disturbed, without worrying about food and clothing.


    If she didn''t use the ck tiger, she would have no way to protect herself based on Ye Xuan''er''s beauty. Therefore, under certain conditions, there was nothing wrong with her doing so.


    Ye Xuan''er had waited for Xiao Lingchuan for over twenty years, and she said she was married, which ended the matter. Then Xuan''er''s previous insistence became a joke!


    Guan Tiejiang felt dissatisfied, could it be that Xiao Lingchuan didn''t care about it at all?


    "Does this have anything to do with me?"


    Xiao Lingchuan twitched his lips, he no longer expected to get anything from cksmith Guan, including weapons and technology, forcing him to marry Ye Xuan''er was impossible, so there was no need to talk about it.


    Even if they got engaged, the marriage was her mother''s decision, he didn''t know about it, besides, it was just Michelle Ye''s unteral rhetoric.


    "Xiao family boy, if you do this, don''t regret it."


    cksmith Guan only said thest sentence, expressing his attitude.


    "Won''t."


    Xiao Lingchuan turned around and left, this was the biggest concession he could make, even without his own wife, he would not ept such a person, it was absolutely impossible, he would not ept threats, let alone be led by the nose!


    "Husband, it''s all because of me."


    Li Haitang always felt that there was something in Guan Tiejiang''s words, don''t regret it, and he didn''t just say it casually.


    "Yes, Zeng Yan''s people came in to look for him before us."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t expect his wife to see through everything so quickly and exin.


    Zeng Yan got the news long ago, found cksmith Guan, and offered a series of attractive conditions, just to win people''s hearts.


    "Then if cksmith Guan defected to Zeng Yan''s Duanxiu, what would he do?"


    Not to mention that our own side needs to guard against cksmith Guan''s defection, which is very detrimental to Heifengzhai.


    After all, the weapons polished by cksmith Guan are excellent and have advanced cksmithing techniques. This is quite critical in the manufacture of weapons.


    "kill!"


    Xiao Lingchuan folded his hands behind his back, with a murderous look on his face. He said that he was only given one chance, not to mention the ambitions of the Zeng family. Back then, the Zeng family also participated in it and framed the Xiao family.


    The **** revenge has to be avenged, and any stumbling block in the way of revenge will be eliminated without hesitation.


    If cksmith Guan defected to the Zeng family, he would be coborating with the enemy and treason, colluding with the barbarians, then he would never be lenient.


    He said that no matter what you do, you have to pay for everything you do!


    In about an hour or so, it will be dawn, and this time we are going to walk down the cliff, the carriage must not be taken away, so we can only pick up expensive things, and the rest can only be taken advantage of by others.


    "Then give it to Dani''s family aspensation for signing the death contract."


    Li Haitang originally wanted to send things to Father Yu, but Fan Da was too far away, and they didn''t have time to send a message, so it was important to deal with the immediate matter first.


    The people in Heishui Vige are already used to the pattern here. Their wish is to go out and have a look, but they don''t expect to live outside. This is different from what Li Haitang thought before he came here.


    "I bring the bank note, and my medicine box, and the rest, Wu Fu, you can look at it and take it."


    It''s a pity for Li Haitang, the pistachios she brought with her in Qin Vige, she likes it the most, but it''s a pity that they have to be sent away before they are warmed up, and let outsiders take advantage of them.


    "There are a lot of them in the Northwest."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t know whether tough or cry, he pinched his wife''s cheek with his hands, her face seemed to be rounded around the time of delivery, and her skin was so tender that water could be squeezed out.


    "That little fifth son, call you aunt, you have only been in Heishui Vige for less than three days, and you know a rtive?"


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t object to this point, but he was always careful, and everyone around thedy would investigate to make sure everything was safe, even though the fifth son was just a child.


    "Ugh."


    Li Haitang frowned, then shook his head. The aunt''s call was not for nothing. The two were indeed rted by blood.


    She reluctantly repeated what Dan He said before she left, the so-called fate, who would have thought that there could be rtives in Heishui Vige, a barren ce where no birds shit.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Xiao Lingchuan understood, then he really had to take the little one with him, he saw that the little five was very sensible and silent, and if he taught him well in the future, he might be able to achieve something.


    "Ma''am, there are too many things, we can''t take them away."


    Wu Fu picked and picked, reluctant to look at anything, finally gritted his teeth, and brought a quilt. He had experience in horse-drawn carriages before, a few cold steamed buns, and a quilt, he could survive a few days.


    The difference is that this time it is jumping off a cliff.


    The people from the government have already blocked the entrance, Xiao Lingchuan himself is unimpeded, those idiots can''t stop him, they can''t stop him from taking the old and the young, no matter if it''s his own wife, Nanny Yu or the fifth son, they won''t be too agile in their actions .


    At this time, Li Haitang''s greatest wish was to learn martial arts, but unfortunately, he had a big belly and couldn''t fly if he wanted to, it was too bulky.


    "If we can''t take it away, we won''t take it. If we need anything in the future, we will buy it separately."


    In fact, walking all the way from Lucheng, I traveled lightly and on the road, but I bought various things along the way, and there were a lot of messy things on the carriage.


    A group of people packed up and were about to go out when suddenly, a fire lit up outside the courtyard gate.


    Heihu held a torch in his hand, and in the other hand, he held a gleaming knife,ing menacingly.


    A viger sent him a letter, hearing that Ye Xuan''er had been greatly wronged, he didn''t have the mood to sleep, so he hurriedly brought all his brothers to find Ye Xuan''er back.


    "If you want to leave, it''s not that easy!"


    Heihu directly used a big knife to block the way of several people, he turned and entered the small courtyard, and then went out with Ye Xuan''er holding a heavy face.


    "Wuuu, brother Heihu, leave me alone!"


    Ye Xuan''er lifted her legs into the air and struggled a bit. She buried her head in Heihu''s chest, sobbing softly.


    Hei Xin felt extremely distressed immediately. The two had known each other for many years, and Xuan''er had never cried like this before. It was a **** guy who suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Damn it!


    This is his ck tiger''s territory, and those who bully him just want to get out, it''s not that easy!


    "Could you please find out the situation? Your sweetheart, who is thinking about it, is desperately trying to covet my husband!" Li Haitang knew that something would happen, and he looked calm, but the words were to the point.

 Chapter 527: brainwashing

    Xuan''er is going to marry Big Hei, what''s going on, he hasn''t heard of it! All he knew was that she was being bullied, so he rushed over angrily, and was stunned when he heard Li Haitang''s words.


    "Brother Heihu, I''m sorry for you."


    Seeing this, Ye Xuan''er quickly grabbed the conversation. She had suffered too many times with Li Haitang, and she had long remembered it. If she didn''t turn the situation around, she would have to fall into the opponent''s pit again.


    Now, the only person she can count on is Heihu.


    "Brother Heihu, I told you that my parents once set me up with a child marriage. For this reason, I waited for more than twenty years. Now, when I meet him now, he refuses to admit it."


    Ye Xuan''er wiped her tears, but her eyes were determined. The Ye family only lived to keep their promises. They really couldn''t, and they didn''t want to be a viin who went back on their promises. Otherwise, her parents would not be able to shut up under the nine springs. Eye.


    Li Haitang''s eyes widened, Ye Xuan''er refreshed her understanding of shamelessness again, and there were still people who insisted on clinging to it, and sublimated herself to a higher level!


    Wouldn''t it mean that if you don''t marry Xiao Lingchuan, you will be sorry for the ancestors of the Ye family?


    "I''m an innocent person, I..." Ye Xuaner became more and more wronged as she spoke. I always thought that I was a unique and pure white lotus, but unexpectedly, when an outsider like Li Haitang came, she was shocked to the core.


    Nothing.


    Xiao Lingchuan was even more venomous. They bullied others together, saying that she was too old for an old girl to marry, and that she was aughing kiln sister.


    "Ahem, stop!"


    Li Haitang stretched out one hand, and made a stop to move her mouth. If she hadn''t been inconvenient to move now, she would have directly started to **** the most painful acupuncture point with silver needles.


    She thinks that if you can do it, try not to force it, keep it simple and rough, it''s good, and solve the problem at once.


    "I beg you, Miss Ye Xuan''er, don''t put money on your face anymore!"


    What innocence, look at the posture of two people hugging each other tightly, is this called innocence?


    Then she herself is really innocent, Li Haitang rubbed her eyebrows, back then in the back mountain of Lijia Vige, only the savage husband saw the underwear, so he was responsible for her.


    "You are a vige girl, how can you be worthy of Brother Xiao!"


    Ye Xuan''er is so angry, all the grievances in her life have been endured in one day.


    The one I met in the vige was not a vige girl, could it be a golden branch and jade leaf?


    She is a daughter of the Ye family, just like Li Haitang, even if she is a maid, she is disliked, and she is not worthy of carrying her shoes.


    "Unfortunately, my wife is really a golden branch and jade leaf. Made of absolutely pure gold, it is extremely precious. You should be lucky that you have the opportunity to see me once in your lifetime."


    The more Li Haitang said, the more angry she became. She didn''t hide it at all, "This is the luckiest thing in your twenty years of life."


    In fact, what she said was true, but the people present didn''t know it, especially Ye Xuaner, she stared at Li Haitang carefully, she had seen a lot of cheeky bragging, Heihu likes to brag, but he can blow the cowhide Blowing to the sky, she also opened her eyes.


    "I''m not a bloodthirsty person, I just me her, she is someone you can''t afford to offend!"


    Heihu''s eyes were red, he wiped his cheek with his hand, there were still Ye Xuan''er''s remaining tears on it, his heart hurt even more.


    It has been more than twenty years, how many years is a person''s life?


    Forget it, if he can''t get it, it will be fulfilled. I only hope that she can live a better life.


    Hei Hu could understand that the reason why the big man refused the marriage was because he had already married a wife and had children. If he lost his wife and children, wouldn''t he be able to fulfill the agreement?


    He killed Li Haitang''s dead body and two lives, opened the way for Ye Xuaner, and cleared away all obstacles.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Li Haitang is quite helpless, only when he loves someone deeply, will he think about the other person in every way, Hei Hu ispletely indiscriminate, and is dazed.


    Not everyone who values ??affection will be rewarded. It is estimated that even if he knows that he has been used by Xuaner Ye all along, he will make the same choice.


    "Yes, who let you live in the way!"


    Hei Hu put Ye Xuan''er down and let her stand behind him. One of the brothers next to Hei Hu raped Dani. He just wanted to see Ye Xuan''er''s true face, and immediately objected, "Boss, you can''t do this!"


    "Even if the madam dies twice, Ye Xuan''er won''t be able to marry. A vicious person like her deserves to be unable to marry for the rest of her life!"


    Not only can''t get married, but also can''t have children, cut off children and grandchildren, as long as they are alive, it is a great disaster!


    It''s a pity that Hei Hu couldn''t listen to these words at all, and he was determined to attack Li Haitang.


    cksmith Guan pushed the door out, also stood beside Ye Xuaner, and nodded in approval.


    Killing Li Haitang and Hai''er is a good way, why didn''t he think of it before!


    The daughter of the Ye family and the boy of the Xiao family are a match made in heaven, especially because of their family status, and their previous encounters, it is inevitable that there will be a sense of sympathy for each other.


    Xiao Lingchuan will not be cruel to his own flesh and blood, but outsiders can do this, even if he is furious, but after he wakes up, he can still understand that this is the best choice.


    "Husband, I just realized that marrying you is quite risky!"


    Li Haitang sighed, in the past, she was obviously the one who attracted bees and butterflies, but when he arrived in the northwest, the savage husband became a favorite, not only that, but also killed her to make room for him.


    "Miss..."


    Xiao Lingchuan smiled wryly. He could see that his wife was on the verge of fury, and he had to appease her.


    Otherwise, in the future, this will be the estrangement between the husband and wife and a thorn that cannot be shaved off, like a thorn in the throat.


    "Heihu, are you stupid, you!"


    Wu Fu was absolutely convinced, even if he killed his wife, he would not get Ye Xuan''er, and the bamboo basket was empty, so why not **** them away together, so that Ye Xuan''er would have a chance to obey him.


    Didn''t Heihu teach his overlord to bow hard, why did hee to him, so cowardly! Just a rookie.


    "You are stupid, there are a few girls who are taller than men!"


    Heihu is angry, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t get anything, as long as Ye Xuaner can live well, what does it matter to him?


    Xuan''er said that if you like someone, you just want her to live better.


    Wufu rolled her eyes,e on, Ye Bailian was very sessful in brainwashing, so why would she get caught between the master and his wife and cause damage?


    The problem is, no one regarded her as a dish, it was Ye Xuaner who jumped around by herself, looking for a sense of presence. It''s useless to say a thousand words and ten thousand, Hei Hu is already hopelessly stupid, it''s not because Ye Xuan''er is so sophisticated, it''s because the men who admire her are really too stupid.

 Chapter 528: defection

    After talking so much nonsense, Hei Hu was very tired. He realized that he would never be able to say anything about a shrew. He has always been stupid.


    "Then what if my husband is willing to marry Miss Ye?"


    Li Haitang asked casually, but Ye Xuan''er''s eyes lit up, so she said, Uncle Guan''s weapon-making skills, I don''t believe that Xiao Lingchuan is not greedy!


    "Then you have to die too. You are alive, and you are the obstacle between the two of you."


    After Heihu finished speaking, he took the shining knife from his subordinates and went straight to Li Haitang.


    "I don''t want to hurt anyone either, but if you insist on seeking your own death, then there is nothing I can do."


    Li Haitang felt that he had exhausted his benevolence, and before she could speak, Xiao Lingchuan took out a throwing knife from his purse, threw it casually, drew a silver arc in the air, and pierced Heihu''s throat with a puff. ce.


    In an instant, he hugged his wife, preventing her from watching the scene of Heihu''s death.


    With a plop, Heihu fell to the ground, the de slit his throat, he still hadn''t closed his eyes, but he was panting violently.


    "Brother ck Tiger!"


    Seeing this, Ye Xuan''er screamed, and immediately knelt down, holding Heihu''s head in her arms, her eyes blurred with tears.


    What a waste, she was wiped out after a round trip. It seems that her choice and persistence were not wrong.


    She, Ye Xuan''er, has to marry a real man, a real hero, not a punk like Hei Hu who only cares about a certain area. After all, she won''t live in Heishui Vige all the time, she has to go out.


    The reason why she cried was that she couldn''t help but cry, if she reacted coldly, she would be hated by Hei Hu''s subordinates.


    "Brother Heihu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me..."


    Ye Xuan''er cried bitterly, her performance was on point, she was trembling, and heard Hei Hu say, "Xuan''er, you want, ok... ok..."


    After he finished speaking, he tilted his head, not wanting to die. Before Heihu died, he really wanted to tell Xuaner Ye that Xiao Lingchuan was too cruel and not a good match at all, but he didn''t have this chance.


    "You actually killed our boss! I''m going to fight you!"


    The rest of the young men all surrounded him, but they dared not make a move.


    Seeing this, Guan Tiejiang also took out a knife. He also watched the ck tiger grow up, and Xiao Lingchuan didn''t even ask him what he meant. He was so decisive that even if he went there in the future, the Xiao family would not be under control. , then how could he contribute to Xiao Lingchuan!


    Dormant for many years, hiding his name in Heishui Vige, Guan cksmith is not without purpose, he wants power, which belongs to the high position he deserves!


    With a high position, money, women, nothing to worry about!


    "Xiao Lingchuan, you really have two skills."


    Not far away, came another group of men in ck. The leader was also very familiar to Xiao Lingchuan. It was Zeng Yan who had fought against him a few days ago. Comeback.


    Li Haitang tugged at the sleeve of the savage husband, with Zeng Duan''s sleeve, I''m afraid it would be bad.


    It was she who entered Heishui Vige before, and it rained again that night, and the other party did not catch up, but now it is different, the other party maye to catch a turtle in a urn.


    "Ma''am, something is wrong, Duanxiu is back!"


    Wu Fu took a step forward, standing in front of the nanny, racking his brains, but couldn''te up with an idea.


    Li Haitang is also anxious, but she can''t show anything, anyway, the worst result is to be caught, she is useful, Zeng Yan will not kill people, and he still wants to use her as a bargaining chip!


    "Wufu, don''t panic at critical moments, think about your ideas, and grasp the opponent''s shorings."


    Li Haitang really has a big heart, he can''t wait to teach.


    Wufu is a very good piece of wood, moderately soft and hard, as long as you have a sharp carving knife, you can carve any ideal shape, especially stic.


    Opportunities are rare, so she couldn''t help but say something long-winded.


    "Ma''am, I know this, and it is because I know that I am anxious!"


    Wu Fu stomped his feet like an ant on a hot pot, "In Heishui Vige, where can I find a handsome man for Zeng Duanxiu!"


    "puff¡­"


    Li Haitang couldn''t help but spit out, she coughed twice, indeed, using a beauty trick, what if it works?


    At the critical moment, it can be seen that the importance of appearance is obvious, but she has no one on hand.


    "Li Haitang, no, I should call you Yu Haitang, you bitch, do you think I will tie you up and exchange terms with King Zhenbei?"


    Zeng Yan originally thought so, but unfortunately, he is headstrong, Liandong gave her such a precious thing, and said good things about her, which made Zeng Yan almost vomit blood with anger.


    It is useful to keep it, but he is happy to kill, so he will do it ording to his own mind.


    Now, Tiejiang Guan and Ye Xuan''er gasped at the same time, Yu is the country''s surname, Yu Haitang, could it be...


    "Old cksmith, stay safe and sound!"


    Zeng Yan greeted Ye Eng casually, and then nced at Ye Xuaner, "That''s right, she is the only daughter of King Zhenbei and the Ruan family, she should be the daughter of the pce, a real golden branch and jade leaf."


    Zeng Yan revealed his identity, and the two of them felt their cheeks were hot, as if an invisible p came down.


    "Master Zeng."


    Guan Tiejiang thought, he offended people badly, not only offended Xiao Lingchuan, but also offended King Zhenbei in a disguised form, so, ording to his original idea, he turned against the Zeng family.


    Zeng Yan nodded, expressing his agreement. Is it right to know the current affairs? Another grasshopper on a rope!


    "Miss, are you afraid?"


    Guan Tiejiang had long wanted to defect to the Zeng''s family, but now there is a proper reason, Xiao Lingchuan is not surprised by this, he said that Guan Tiejiang and his father had a good rtionship before because Guan Tiejiang belonged to the Xiao family army, but now it is different.


    Everyone has their own choices, and the first thing to choose is to conform to interests, not feelings.


    That being the case, he will not show mercy.


    "Not afraid."


    Li Haitang shook her head, not afraid of the reason, she was helpless, she was used to it.


    From getting married to now, she has been chased and killed countless times, either to attract scum, or to be unlucky for herself. Anyway, she has no temper at all about this.


    Although she is not afraid, but if she wants to escape, there must be a charter, especially since she is inconvenient now.


    Zeng Yan didn''t catch Xiao Lingchuan, so he entered Heishui Vige first, but his luck was not very good, he wandered around for two or three days before he found out about Li Haitang''s whereabouts.


    Unexpectedly, when they arrived, they happened to witness a big show.


    "Master Zeng, I can join the Zeng family, but there is one condition."


    Guan Tiejiang pondered, Zeng Yan is also a good-looking talent, even better than Xiao Lingchuan, and his family background is not bad, and it is good to apany Ye Xuaner, "You have to show sincerity, for example, marry Xuaner as your regr wife."


    "puff¡­"


    This is the same thing again, Xuaner Ye really can''t get married, so she gave it away for free, as an additional gift, Li Haitang spat out again, she is too good at picking people, maybe Tiejiang Guan didn''t know that Zeng Yan only likes men!


    "No problem." Zeng Yan raised the corners of his mouth mockingly, and he agreed, let alone one, ten or eight would be fine, anyway, he also needed to use women to cover up his orientation.

 Chapter 529: cliff

    A cold light shed in Ye Xuan''er''s eyes, she turned her head and nced at Heihu''s corpse with a cold expression on her face.


    She couldn''t figure it out, she wasn''t bad, she was also ady from a famous family, even if she wasn''t as valuable as the daughter of the royal family, but waiting for Xiao Lingchuan for so long was a real deal, if she couldn''t be a regr wife, at least she should be promised as an equal wife!


    It is only natural for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Could it be that Li Haitang still wants to monopolize him?


    "Then bless your husband with three wives and four concubines, beauties abound!"


    Li Haitang didn''t want to talk to the idiot anymore, anyway, it would be better for Ye Xuaner and Zeng Yan to be a couple, as Dani said, they would have no offspring, unless she could give birth to a bastard.


    Three wives and four concubines, all male concubines, what a wonderfulbination!


    cksmith Guan defected, which did not benefit the formation of the Xiao family army, but instead added a lot of help to the Zeng family.


    However, she could also see that the cksmith''s idea was not formed overnight. Letting Zeng Yan marry Ye Xuan''er was also for his own benefit, binding the two parties. If he could marry himself, it might not be Ye Xuaner''s turn. , I went first!


    "Li Haitang, do you think that he is sincere and will never leave you, and that it is up to you?"


    After tearing up with Xiao Lingchuan and confronting each other, Ye Xuan''er gave up. Anyway, Zeng Yan looks good, he is a handsome man, but hecks a little bit of masculinity.


    Seeing Li Haitang''s disapproving expression, she continued, "It''s just that I know your identity, so I just want to climb high."


    Otherwise, why would Xiao Lingchuan be so nervous? Li Haitang can only say that if she is not the only daughter of the King of Zhenbei, she is really nothing!


    Li Haitang nodded, expressing his agreement, and then retorted furiously, "Yes, who told you not to be reincarnated, Daddy is just a little imperial doctor!"


    The two met by chance, even if Xiao Lingchuan knew about it, he didn''t have any intentions, otherwise, the original owner of the body is in Lijia Vige, the two have known each other for a long time, there is no need to wait for her to be forced by the olddy Li to marry the bad old man.


    Seeing that Li Haitang was not fooled, Ye Xuan''er was furious, like a toad, probably because she felt that she would notst long in Heishui Vige, she didn''t want to continue pretending at all.


    "Lady, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle in a while."


    Before Zeng Yan led people to chase and intercept Xiao Lingchuan, it was difficult for Xiao Lingchuan to fight alone, but now there are more subordinates of Guan cksmith and Heihu, standing on the same front, the situation is even more severe.


    "Husband, I will find a way to protect myself first, so don''t be distracted."


    Li Haitang shook his wrist, there were still a lot of poisonous needles inside, at least it could guarantee that no one else could get in for a short time.


    Xiao Lingchuan also has subordinates, the people from Heifengzhai may have sensed that something is wrong, so they cane to reinforce them.


    "Ma''am, you follow me."


    Outside the small courtyard, surrounded by a circle of vigers, I didn''t expect there to be so much excitement tonight. Dani came out from the crowd, opened the door to the backyard, approached Li Haitang''s ear, and whispered.


    She knows a secret ce, and she can take people to hide for a while, at least leave thisnd first, to avoid the immediate crisis.


    "it is good."


    When Li Haitang saw Dani''s eyes, there was only sincerity in them, no doubt about employing people, no need for doubting people, choose as early as possible, she met eyes with her wild husband, Xiao Lingchuan nodded.


    "Do you think that if you hide in the house, you will be fine?"


    Ye Xuan''er crossed her arms and fanned the mes. If it wasn''t for Li Haitang, the ck tiger would not have died.


    "Ye Xuan''er, who did Brother Heihu die because of?"


    Dani wanted to pounce on him, avenge Heihu, and kill Ye Xuan''er. She was already desperate, and when Heihu found someone to **** her, everything had already ended.


    Forget it, a cheap person has her own reward, she''d better take care of the present!


    Seeing this, Nanny Yu took Wufu and Xiao Wuzi back to the house, leaving Xiao Lingchuan alone.


    With his kung fu, he can still run if he can''t beat, at least buy some time for the group.


    "Danny, what can you do?"


    As soon as she entered the door, Li Haitang asked anxiously, she was not worried about herself, but it was indeed too much inconvenience to be pregnant.


    "Follow me, there is a secret passage in the dry well at the back door."


    There are only two people who know about this secret passage, one is Heihu and the other is her, but now, Heihu has arrived below and will not speak anymore.


    She used to only want to marry Heihu, so she often wandered here, thinking of her behavior of lying on the wall just to see him more, it was really ridiculous, she didn''t think about it, and let her discover this secret.


    The secret road is full of dirt roads, leading to the top of Heihu''s mountain. As long as you leave here and go into the mountain to hide, you can ensure temporary safety.


    "It''s not toote, let''s go!"


    Li Haitang was very anxious, seeing Dani jumping down, she followed closely, Wu Fu nodded, packed a big bag, and did not forget to take away the teapot and tea bowls on the table before leaving.


    The tunnel was too simple and dark, for fear of attracting people, Li Haitang didn''t dare to speak, a few people followed back and forth in the dark, walking forward.


    She didn''t know how long she had to walk, and she persisted even when she was tired, because the ce was so small that people had to bend down when walking.


    In the middle, Wu Fu gave Dani something to carry, and he walked a long distance with his wife on his back. When the group came out, it was already dawn.


    "I seem to have gone the wrong way."


    Dani was dumbfounded looking at the cliff in front of her. There was a bifurcation point in the middle of the tunnel, and it was dark and blind. She couldn''t see clearly, so she chose the road on the left ording to her estimation.


    "I know it''s here."


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, Li Haitang remembered that the savage husband had mentioned before that this was the ce of a transaction in Heishui Vige, and it was also the ce where Xiao Lingchuan arranged for them to leave.


    "sister inw?"


    As soon as a few people appeared, Da Zhuang jumped out from the side, startling Li Haitang.


    Da Zhuang waited for a long time with his brothers. It was originally agreed that he would take people away at dawn, but it had already been dawn for a long time, and the boss had not yet brought people.


    The sister-inw was pregnant, so they specially added thick straw around the board, and bought quilts and other items from the surrounding vigers.


    Although he has never met Li Haitang, but just by taking a look, Da Zhuang is almost certain that no one in Heishui Vige can find anyone with outstanding looks, and only she can match the boss.


    A tall maid, an old woman, this is the same as the boss described.


    It''s just that there are so many girls and children, where did theye from?


    "You are?"


    Li Haitang was dubious, she was almost like a frightened bird now, and she was afraid of falling into the other party''s tricks.


    "I''m Da Zhuang, the boss should have mentioned me!"


    Da Zhuang blinked and blinked his small eyes, very innocent, and there was a look of expectation in his eyes. The boss was in the North all year round, but he also contacted the brothers in the cottage, so he didn''t mention him at all, did he?


    "Then I know, my husband mentioned you, and he likes a girl named Qingqing." Li Haitang was not aimless, she stared at Da Zhuang just to make sure it was this person.

 Chapter 530: show mercy

    Li Haitang is particrly good at grasping the subtle expressions of people''s faces. No matter how good his acting skills are, he can judge whether a person is lying or not through a moment''s emotions.


    When Qingqing was mentioned, Da Zhuang opened his mouth wide, and it took him a long time to react, his face was a little red, "Why did the boss tell my sister-inw about this!"


    That''s right, it''s big.


    "Da Zhuang, my husband met Zeng Yan''s man, Guan cksmith, in the territory under Heihu''s jurisdiction, and he also defected!"


    Li Haitang hurriedly passed on the news, but she had no idea how big Heishui Vige was, only that it was Heihu''s territory.


    "what?"


    Shocked, how could Zeng Yan enter Heishui Vige? There is only the boss alone, two fists are no match for four hands, they must send someone over immediately.


    Grandma is a bear! That dead sleeve has too many eyes!


    "Ma''am, I will tell my brothers, but the boss told me that even if there is a knife in the sky, you must be sent to a safe ce."


    Da Zhuang couldn''t leave, she had to stay and give it away, and, for the sake of caution, only two people could be put down on the wooden board at a time, she took a look at Wu Fu''s figure, and finally decided to let Nanny Yu follow.


    Well, it used to be jumping off a car, but now it¡¯s jumping off a cliff.


    However, Li Haitang used to sit on this kind of lifting rope when she was in the dungeon. At that time, she and Liu Su were hanging in mid-air for a while because the money was not in ce.


    It''s too dangerous to sit here, but right now, there is no other choice.


    Losing time is tantamount to giving up her way of life. If the Zeng family finds her, she won''t be able to leave!


    "Ma''am, I am familiar with Heishui Vige, so I will take people there."


    Dani took the initiative to recruit the buddy. In fact, she was afraid that if she took people away, Heihu''s people would take revenge on her parents and brothers. She wanted to go back and have a look and say goodbye to her family.


    In the future, she will follow Madam, maybe she really won''te back.


    Mother helped Ye Xuan''er talk again, she was also her own mother, and she had to repay the kindness of nurturing Ye Xuaner for more than ten years.


    "Okay, Dani, give this to your family."


    Li Haitang nodded, and groped for a while. She was covered with bank notes, and it was inconvenient to exchange silver in the northwest, but she had a very important golden hairpin on her body.


    That gold hairpin is twisted and used as money, which can buy a lot of things, far exceeding the money of the buyer.


    "Thank you ma''am!"


    Dani didn''t shirk it either, she put the golden hairpin in her arms and led the people away.


    Here, Li Haitang told Xiao Wuzi and Wu Fu to wait for the second trip, and they wille down together.


    She touched Xiao Wuzi''s head, "Little Wuzi, don''t be afraid, wait a moment, we will meet under the cliff."


    "Not afraid."


    Little Wuzi nodded obediently. His mother said that he should listen to his aunt, so that he could see his father in the near future.


    It took more than half an hour to go up and down like this, back and forth, and the rope in the middle was wrapped around a tree halfway up the mountain. Mammy Yu spent a lot of effort and cut down a section of tree before the two of them could take the lift. Land safely.


    All the people waiting below were from Heifengzhai, and Li Haitang was sent to a nearby vige to rest.


    In winter, she was sweating all over and her body was sticky. When she arrived in the small vige, she boiled water to wash, and borrowed a set of clothes from the vigers to change quickly. Li Haitang fell into a deep sleep.


    This sleepsted for more than a day, and when she woke up, she found herself in a carriage again, with Mammy Yu beside her.


    "Where is Little Five, and Dani..."


    Seeing that there were only Wu Fu and Nanny Yu in the carriage, Li Haitang hurriedly asked.


    Before she went to sleep, she didn''t see Wufue back. Since she was there, Xiao Wuzi should be safe.


    "Ma''am, don''t worry, little Wuzi rides with Da Zhuang, let''s hurry up."


    Wufu calmed down, and quickly poured a ss of water and a bowl of gruel for his wife. He hadn''t eaten for more than a day. Li Haitang''s stomach was empty, and Xiaodoubao had protested countless times.


    "Stop and rest for a while."


    Xiao Lingchuan heard the noise in the carriage, and hurriedly opened the carriage. Seeing that Li Haitang had slept for more than a day, he became more and more anxious, fearing that something might happen.


    Along the way, I found an old doctor. The doctor said that neither she nor Xiaowa had any problems, but they were too tired, so they fell asleep for a long time.


    "Husband, that day..."


    Li Haitang anxiously asked about the situation. Fortunately, the wild man is fine and he was not injured. Everything else is secondary.


    Zeng Yan''s men besieged Xiao Lingchuan, he had no choice but to dodge, and when he joined the men from Heifengzhai, he found that cksmith Guan took Ye Xuan''er and disappeared with Zeng Yan, without a trace, without a trace.


    People don''t know whether to stay in Heishui Vige or go out.


    Dani stayed temporarily, wanting to be with her family for a while, and before leaving Northwest, they passed by to pick up people.


    "fair enough."


    It''s just that Zeng Yan hasn''t been eliminated, and the Zeng family hasn''t copsed, it''s like multiple time bombs, and there are twists and turns about the cksmith.


    "When we meet again, I won''t show mercy."


    Xiao Lingchuan had a chance to kill cksmith Guan, but he didn''t.


    Li Haitang can understand that the savage husband can deal with Heihu without hesitation, but he is merciful to Guan Tiejiang''s subordinates, just because he thinks of the past so little affection.


    He said he was cruel because he didn''t know him well.


    A group of people rushed on the road non-stop, and on the fourteenth day of the first lunar month, they finally arrived at the foot of the mountain in Heifengzhai.


    Xiao Lingchuan put on a mask and apanied Li Haitang to shop in the shop. Tomorrow is the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. This year has passed so-so, and on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, we must have a happy reunion.


    Those things before were all left in Heishui Vige. Now that Li Haitang is short of food and clothing, she has to buy some fabrics and make some loose underwear for herself. Her belly is getting bigger and bigger.


    In the middle of the year, there are not many shops opening, and there is almost no room for choice.


    Some of those who can do business in the Northwest are outsiders. Theye here to bring something new just to make a fortune.


    As long as the food is fresh, many people hardly care about the price. Some of them are panning for gold in the desert. They are not short of money, but theyck some food and clothing.


    In the small town, there are only a few rice shops, cloth shops and grocery shops open, most of which are run by local people.


    "Master, you are back!"


    Just as the carriages and horses stopped, a girl quickly opened the door and came out of the rice grain store. She saw Xiao Lingchuan wearing a mask, she was full of emotion, and she couldn''t even move her legs.


    Seeing people so directly made Li Haitang frown, and one Ye Xuaner went with her, and another one?


    "Master, do you still remember me? I am the shopkeeper''s daughter, Qingqing."


    Qingqing is clutching a small handkerchief, with a shy face, her wish is to marry the boss of Heifeng Vige, to be a concubine, to be a housemaid, she is willing!


    "Husband, please exin to me." Li Haitang covered her stomach with her hands. She came to the northwest to apany him on adventures. Strong favorite, what is the purpose of doing this!

 Chapter 531: status

    Xiao Lingchuan stopped where he was, and his wife asked him to exin, but it was very difficult. He knew there was someone like Qingqing, and he had heard it from his brothers. As for whether it was round or t, he didn''t have the slightest impression. .


    "Boss, let me just say..."


    With a bitter face, Da Zhuang leaned forward to separate the overly enthusiastic Qingqing. The people in the northwest are bold and unrestrained, so they must not scare his sister-inw.


    The littledies here, who have a crush, will express it directly, not implicitly, because there are more men than women, and it is very easy for women to find a good man.


    Pull out the big ones, and the rest can only be left over. Whoever makes you ipetent should not be cared for by a littledy, such as himself, who has always been a bachelor.


    "Qingqing, this is sister-inw, don''t rush!"


    Da Zhuang reminded cruelly that although he didn''t have much contact with Li Haitang, he had already rified the status of the boss and sister-inw. The boss can only be the second child.


    "sister inw?"


    Qingqing paused, and put her eyes on Li Haitang, a little in disbelief, the head of Heifengzhai married a wife, and thedy already had a baby in her belly.


    The blow came too fast. She stood in a daze, blocking the way of everyone, but couldn''t say a word.


    The dream of many years is about to be shattered. Qingqing wants to be a servant for the boss, but the other party can''t remember who she is.


    In an instant, her face changed back and forth, disappointment, despair, sadness, and then a touch of relief.


    With a vicious person like Ye Xuaner first, a girl with a genuine temperament like Qingqing would not be so annoying, so she pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    "Brother Zhuang, what do you want to buy? I''ll pick it out for you, and I''ll take the best!"


    Qingqing grinned, turned her head, and wiped away her tears. Her father said that it was unrealistic to marry the bandit leader. Indeed, the boss looked down on her anyway.


    "It''s done!"


    Da Zhuang hurriedly took a step forward, followed to the shop, ordered some red beans, glutinous rice, and bought some chili and other seasonings and groceries from the grocery store next door. The rest, they had everything on the mountain, and there was no shortage of anything.


    In this way, a group of people drove straight in, and went up the mountain from the Yangchang path on one side. The terrain wasparable to Sunset Mountain. No wonder the government sent people to encircle and suppress it several times but failed.


    The mountain road was rugged, and Li Haitang was heavy, so he had to rely on someone to carry something like a sliding pole to follow behind. Just like this, Xiao Lingchuan was so nervous that his face was tense, and he followed behind, motionless.


    The four subordinates who lifted the sliding pole kept twitching the corners of their mouths. It couldn¡¯t be easier to lift people up, but the boss¡¯s eyes were so sharp that they felt cold wind blowing from their backs. Seeing the miserable scene, they trembled even more.


    Fortunately, the group of people was fast and took a small path, and arrived at Heifeng Vige at about sunset.


    It is also a cottage, but the difference between Heifengzhai and Sunset Mountain is not the same. The gate of Heifengzhai is a city wall piled up with rocks. The three big characters of "Heifengzhai" are very grand.


    After entering the mountain gate, Li Haitang wanted toe down for a walk. Seeing this, Da Zhuang smiled and said, "Sister-inw, you are the first toe to our cottage, so you must not know that our cottage is no smaller than that of Heishui Vige!"


    Seeing that Xiao Lingchuan didn''t intervene, Da Zhuang scratched his head and continued to introduce, "Our cottage is divided into several areas. There are ces for eating, a martial arts arena, and ces for living."


    The martial arts arena has a yard, where weapons are ced, and a warehouse for storage.


    A few years ago, there were indeed no women in the cottage, and there were all men, and some of these men couldn''t hold on, so they went to the vige below to make trouble, and raped the eldest girl and daughter-inw. No reason was given for any exnation.


    The men of Heifengzhai will form an elite Xiao family army in the future, and they will act in ordance with the military regtions. If they vite it at will and are disobedient, it can be seen that they cannot be trusted.


    Later, when the men reached their age, some married wives and had children. They suggested that rows of houses be specially built in the back mountain. Xiao Lingchuan specially approved to let the married men move in there, and some brought their families with them. That area is basically not under the control of the cottage, and a road down the mountain has been specially opened up.


    On weekdays, there are old people sitting in the yard basking in the sun, childrenughing andughing, and women go to the mountains together to collect firewood and wash clothes. The days are happy.


    There were a few horses at the mountain gate, but the horses were bumpy and fierce, Xiao Lingchuan was afraid that his wife would be frightened, so he walked to the courtyard on his legs for nearly an hour.


    "You are all tired, go and rest, tomorrow is the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, let''s have a good time brothers."


    If in the past, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t bother to say so much, he just waved his hands, everything was kept silent, and let his subordinates experience it for themselves. When he said these, everyone looked at each other in nk dismay.


    The boss still talks less, which is more in line with the image.


    Because of Li Haitang''s arrival, everyone packed up thergest house facing the sun in the back hill. Wu Fu and Madam Yu immediately started to unpack their bags and tidy them up by category.


    "Husband, I think it''s good to upy a mountain."


    There are thousands of people in Heifengzhai, but they can''t guarantee that they are of one mind. Wouldn''t it be very tiring to sit on that supreme ce and manage the vast territory of Daqi? She realized that she was actually worried about that cheap father.


    "From now on, the hill behind the Li Family Vige will belong to you."


    His wife''s requirements are very low and she is easy to satisfy, Xiao Lingchuan doesn''t know what to do to please her, he is afraid now, he is afraid that Li Haitang will settle old scores and attribute Ye Xuan''er and Qingqing to him.


    Before he arrived in Heishui Vige, this person did not exist in the news!


    "I''m a reasonable man."


    Li Haitang slept a lot and was more energetic. He walked around the front and back of the house. It may be that no one lives in the yard, and there is a special room for nting, with wooden frames and ck soil in it, leeks, garlic sprouts and shallots grow lush.


    Tomorrow is the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the Lantern Festival. In addition to rolling the Lantern Festival, you can also make a meal of dumplings. It''s a pity that all the food in her carriage was left in Heishui Vige without taking it away.


    As for Ye Xuan''er, Li Haitang could only wish her good luck, probably in Daqi, there would be no one more suitable than Zeng Yan.


    While the two were talking, Wu Fu dragged a te and rushed in, "Ma''am, the neighbor''s aunt sent it. She said that she just went to the market today and killed a big camel. Let each of you share some meat and give it to us." We''re the best part."


    The camel hump meat is crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, fat but not greasy, just minced to make camel meatloaf. As soon as he entered the Northwest Territory, Wufu had heard of it, and he had been eager toe here. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at Heifeng Vige, hump meat would be delivered to his door on his own initiative.

 Chapter 532: open meat

    Hearing the camel meatloaf, Li Haitang also became interested. She nced at Wufu, "Is little Wufu awake?"


    Since this little baby followed her, she has been so well-behaved that it makes people feel distressed. The children of other people''s families all want this and that, and when they see the candied haws, they drool and mor to buy them, but the little five don''t have them, and they don''t say anything when they are hungry.


    Being so calm at such a young age is actually not a good thing.


    Li Haitang didn''t have any experience in raising children, and she was about to be a mother. She just thought about the education in the future countless times, and then gave up. Anyway, Doubao must be sensible after at least three years old, and she still has three years.


    "Ma''am, he just woke up."


    Little Wu is not noisy, doesn''t wet the bed, and is so quiet that he is almost ignored. Wu Fu likes it quite a bit, and always wants to y tricks to tease him.


    In the past two months, she didn''t give her monthly money to her family, and saved a lot by herself, but in the northwest, she couldn''t find too many ces to spend money, and there weren''t so many delicious foods like along the way.


    "Okay, I get it." After Wu Fu went out, Li Haitang leaned on the chest of her savage husband and beat him repeatedly. After all, it was his cousin''s flesh and blood. It was a kind of fate that she could meet her. If Ruan Pingzhi couldn''t Guaranteed to be good to Xiao Wuzi, and she will be framed by Wang, then she will definitely not hand him over, just


    When his own son to support.


    "However, I heard that my cousin-inw is pregnant at the ce of Mrs. Zhao from the Ruan Mansion."


    ording to Dan He''s words, no matter how difficult it is for Wang to conceive, and it seems that after finding out that she is pregnant for a while, she finds an excuse to go to Zhuangzi to recuperate.


    In the end, if you can''t make a baby, let''s say it''s Ruan Pingzhi''s seed, right?


    "I think Little Wuzi has good bones, so let him practice martial arts with Da Zhuang."


    Xiao Lingchuan looked at his wife''s fist, and didn''t resist. The force hit him like a tickle, which made his heart itch, and his lower body raised his head unconsciously.


    Since his wife was seven months pregnant, he started to be a vegetarian again and became a monk. Especially at night, he had to help Li Haitang to turn over and scrub his body.


    Li Haitang pretended not to notice the savage husband''s reaction, and twisted her body more and more, still rubbing that part, but she thought in her heart that women are narrow-minded, even if they know that Ye Bailian''s matter has nothing to do with him, they still can''t help but want to vent their anger.


    Because she cared, she would be jealous, jealous, and have small emotions, otherwise, she wouldn''t bother!


    A few small movements made Xiao Lingchuan sweat profusely, his eyes became darker and bottomless, and his breathing began to rush.


    A young man, my wife can''t doubt his ability like this.


    "In the evening, let you order some meat."


    Li Haitang clung to his ear, breathed softly, and couldn''t help sticking out his little tongue maliciously, and licked his earlobe.


    The hot air rushed to the face, and the original small me quickly sprang up and turned into a raging fire. Even the temperature in the room increased a lot.


    The couple made small moves, you and me, and the love was so deep that Li Haitang couldn''t help sucking the lips of the savage husband, and made a burst of noise.


    It was getting dark, and red candles were burning in the inner room, making the atmosphere even more ambiguous.


    "Now, it''s night."


    It took a long time for Xiao Lingchuan to say a word, his voice was hoarse and deep, but he couldn''t hide the enthusiasm in his heart.


    "A littleter."


    Li Haitang stood up from his arms, probably because of sitting for a long time, his legs were numb, and he couldn''t stand firmly, so he sat back in his arms again, just happened to overwhelm his key parts, Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t bear the strong pleasure Keep a muffled grunt.


    In the kitchen, the smell of camel meat had spread far and wide. Li Haitang sniffed and was absent-minded. She only wanted to solve the problem of eating first.


    "My lord, madam, it''s time for dinner!"


    In the courtyard, the shout of Wufu came, like a bucket of cold water, Xiao Lingchuan calmed down again.


    After the meal is over, he will bathe his wife, and then he can eat meat.


    Mammy Yu was cooking, the camel meatloaf was fried until golden brown, and the inside was minced meat mixed with green shallots. It was fragrant. Li Haitang ate two pieces of meat with porridge and small pickles. cake.


    ¡°Camel meat is much better than pork!¡±


    Wu Fu praised repeatedly, she had to rely on restraint, otherwise she would be able to sweep away arge table by herself.


    "It''s delicious, let''s buy some more the day after tomorrow, don''t worry about it, you have to eat enough."


    Li Haitang smiled slightly, the more she looked at Wufu, the more pleasing she was, especially in the battle against Ye Xuaner, this girl contributed a lot, every time she spoke, she could directly hit Ye Bailian''s heart, making that person roll her eyes in anger.


    She really doesn''t want to admit that she can make people dizzy just by talking, so don''t feel toofortable!


    Xiao Lingchuan came to the north mainly to form the Xiao family army, but during this trip, he didn''t see his master, and the two went astray.


    "Husband, Doubao must have been born in the northwest."


    Li Haitang counted the days, and there were still about two months before the due date, but judging by her belly, the bean buns were not small. Fortunately, she did notck exercise during pregnancy, so thebor should not be too strenuous.


    "Although this old servant doesn''t know the pulse, but looking at Madam''s bosom, he must be a fat boy!"


    Nanny Yu joked that the road was not peaceful, and after nearly two months of tossing, her old bones were about to fall apart.


    If she can livefortably in the old age, and she can''t stay idle, following her wife will really bring back all the dangers she hasn''t experienced in most of her life.


    "The little clothes I made for Doubao are all made of good materials."


    Some of those small clothes were lost when she jumped out of the car, and then she made some, and lost them along the way, and now there are only a few diapers left.


    There is not much time left before the baby is born, so we have to make some adequate preparations.


    There is arge warehouse in Heifeng vige, which contains more linen and coarse cloth, but less cotton cloth. There are only one or two bolts of fine cotton cloth, which are not used by rough men. They are all used to make clothes for women and children.


    Before the New Year, the Shanzhai made a batch of new clothes, but now there are not many left.


    "Let''s go to the market in two days and see if we can buy some good ones."


    Li Haitang was not very satisfied with the ones he bought at Buzhuang. The newborn baby''s skin was too tender, and if it was a little thicker, it would be rubbed red.


    The conditions in Heifengzhai are eptable, but there is also ack of water, and the water for bathing needs to be irrigated. It is used in daily life and cannot be wasted in vain.


    After eating and drinking enough, and arriving in a safe environment, Li Haitang was sleepy again, so she forgot to promise the savage husband to eat meat,y down on the small couch, and fell asleep in a daze. When Xiao Lingchuan went out to fetch water, he saw that thedy was breathing evenly and sleeping soundly, he shook his head helplessly, gritted his teeth and changed the hot water into cold water, went to the clean room to put out the fire by himself, and then passed another sleepless night.

 Chapter 533: so coaxing

    The savage husband endured the torment, but Li Haitang didn''t know at all that along the way, there were not many times when she could sleep peacefully. When she arrived at her ownnd, she didn''t have to worry about tossing and turning, and besides, she could feel the pain of Xiao Lingchuan''s body. temperature, she sleeps until there is plenty of daylight.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the gloomy-faced savage husband. Li Haitang yawned, "Husband, why didn''t you go to practice today?"


    Getting up at dawn to fight boxing is almost a habit that Xiao Lingchuan has developed over the past ten years. Li Haitang was very surprised to see him motionless.


    "Miss..."


    Xiao Lingchuan indicated, after sleeping like this for a night, didn''t you feel that your lower body is not very t?


    Li Haitang reacted for a long time, then moved her body only to realize that the arm of the savage husband was pressed under her, which seemed to be pressed all night, which was embarrassing.


    "Then why don''t you turn over for me?"


    Li Haitang rubbed her nose, pretending she was innocent, she was sleeping too soundly, and she was still eating roasted chicken legs in her dream, so she couldn''t detect it at all.


    "If I move, I''m afraid you will wake up."


    Xiao Lingchuan shook his head, except for the drowsiness that day, it was rare for his wife to sleep well, if he moved and woke her up, it would be difficult to fall asleep for another two or three hours.


    It''s an old month, and it''s already hard work. If it wasn''t for hisck of ability, Xiao Lingchuan would really like to rece his own wife to conceive and give birth.


    "It''s been pressed like this, but it won''t cause blood!"


    The savage husband is always like this, he doesn''t speak too many gorgeous words, all he asks is the trivial things in life, eating, dressing, preferences and needs, and then wraps her in it little by little, taking care of her carefully.


    Marrying a man, marrying a man, dressing and eating, isn''t that what a person pursues in his life?


    Power, status, and money are all based on these, incidentals, it is better to have them, and it is the same to live without them.


    For example, her cheap father, so what if he is in a high position, his own women can''t protect him, so he can only leave the Ruan family with his mother, and go all the way to the north with heartache, hiding in Li''s vige, and being surrounded by vige women like Mrs. Li.pare notes.


    If that''s the case, she would rather not have these things, and it would be fine to be in.


    Li Haitang sat up and was busy with Xiao Lingchuan massaging his arms. The room was silent for a while, the couple had their own concerns, and neither of them spoke.


    After about a while, Xiao Lingchuan finally said, "Lady, you said you ate meatst night..."


    Open meat, where is the meat? Xiao Lingchuan felt that he was a little angry, and needed a set of medicinal materials to reduce the fire, otherwise he would raise his head every night, and he would not be relieved, and his body would not be able to bear it.


    "Dish?"


    Li Haitang was a little embarrassed, but still insisted on making excuses, "Didn''t we eat camel meatloafst night?"


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    I knew that in terms of words, he would definitely not be able to say that he was ady, so he had no choice but to admit it.


    Before he had time to eat breakfast, he was going to go ahead to gather people together to form the Xiao family army, and he also wanted to ask his brothers for their opinions.


    Those who are willing to fight with him in the north and south can stay together, and those who don''t can stay in the cottage and continue to live the original life.


    He was just about to go out when Li Haitang stopped him, "Husband, tonight, tonight..."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s footsteps paused, but he didn''t turn his head back. The corners of his mouth curled up, and he walked briskly out of the door.


    "Is there any happy event today? The master seems to be in a good mood."


    Wu Fu fetched a basin of water, opened the door curtain, and waited a while, to sprinkle some water in the courtyard, otherwise the wind and sand would be strong and the dust would be blown up.


    "In my own territory, can I be in a bad mood?"


    Li Haitang pursed his lips and smiled, and suddenly realized that the savage husband is very coaxing, writing some bad checks, without any actual benefits, is enough for him to have fun for a while.


    After breakfast, Nanny Yu began to make bean paste from beans, prepared ck sesame seeds, and was busy rolling the Lantern Festival.


    Li Haitang was sitting in the yard basking in the sun, dazed. After leaving Beidi for so long, Zhang Ruyi was missed the most. The two were not of the same kind, but they had a very good rtionship.


    "Ah Choo! Who''s scolding me again!"


    At the same time, in the Yuehetang shop in Lucheng, Zhang Ruyi sneezed. If she could scold her at this time, she first suspected Lu Er''s idiot.


    "No, if you think about it, scold twice and repeat it three times, if you only sneeze once, that means someone misses you."


    He Yuexiu was looking at the ount book and calcting the profit for the past month. Although it was not particrlyrge, the investment in the early stage was recovered.


    As soon as they have money, they will continue to increase their investment and expand their shops in the surrounding cities to make them famous so that they can attract more customers.


    The shop has a model where the price is clearly marked, and the shopkeeper can alsoe to buy the goods and go to the surrounding small towns and viges to sell them. The specific price depends on the demand of the other party.


    In this way, it is not directly sold to individuals, but it drives the sales volume, and the umtion of a small amount bes a lot of money.


    Li Haitang came up with this idea. At that time, his cousin Ma Bihe didn''t particrly agree with it. Businessmen valued profits, but they never took a long-term view. They always thought that it would be cheaper to package and sell to shopkeepers, which would make them lose money.


    But in fact, the number of sales is astonishing. There is no loss, but no less profit. The moneyes in very quickly, and the shopkeeper will not spend a few pennies like those littledies and think for a long time.


    In order to pursue cheap wholesale prices, they bought a lot of goods. Anyway, Yue Hetang''s gadgets are novel and cheap, so they don''t worry about selling at all.


    The shopkeepers only do small business, and then they found a new way. They bought a batch of goods, went to the city next door, and went to the **** team in the south and the capital, begging to sell them on behalf of them. .


    However, this has to be rted, and you have to find someone you can trust.


    In the winter, there was a change in Manzi''s side, the war between the two countries eased a little, and the border town returned to calm. It was a good time to buy a shop and do business.


    The hair on He Yuexiu''s body didn''t grow any longer, and she ran to Lucheng just a few days after they got married, and continued to focus on business.


    All of this is thanks to Dr. Li. Without Li Haitang, she would have already turned into a corpse. He Yuexiu has not figured out how she got this strange disease until now.


    "Someone misses me, it must be Haitang!"


    Zhang Ruyi rested her chin and put her big head in front of He Yuexiu''s eyes, which startled her and asked angrily, "Why can''t it be your husband?"


    "We meet every day, what are you thinking about!"


    Although Zhang Ruyi said that, she was a little depressed. She went to see Lanyi a few days ago, her belly was already big, and Haitang should give birth, but she still didn''t move at all.


    She was drinking the decoction for conditioning her body on time, but it had no effect at all. Although it has been less than a year since they got married, Zhang Ruyi is anxious, for fear of being said to be a hen that doesn''ty eggs. The mother-inw saw through her thoughts andforted her patiently, saying that there was no need to rush this matter, and the more anxious, the less likely it was.

 Chapter 534: sneaky

    Today is the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, and there will be a reunion dinner in the evening, depending on the weather, it is already noon, Zhang Ruyi reckons that Ji Qiu and Lanyi areing. On the reunion day, her rtives, and one in blue.


    Zhang Ruyi stood at the door and looked at the sky. This year is getting warmer, there is not much snow in the first month, and the ice edges on the eaves are starting to melt.


    "Go, go, y on the side, stay away from the eaves."


    A group of children came to the gate of Yuehetang, stood on tiptoe, wanted to look in through the window, but was stopped by Zhang Ruyi.


    She entered the door and grabbed a handful of candy, divided each person into a piece, and sent the children away. As soon as the weather warmed up, the ice edge would fall down the middle. It still hurts to be hit. Leng was knocked out, and finally became a fool.


    "Meddle in your own business, love to worry, and be careful not to be an old woman!"


    The little children swarmed up, took the candy, and then all made faces at Zhang Ruyi. After a while, they scattered, leaving Zhang Ruyi hopping on the spot.


    "I can''t, I want to give birth to a baby!"


    Miss Zhang has been in the market, her nobility has long since disappeared, and now she can use the local dialect freely.


    "So urgent?"


    After taking stock of the books, He Yuexiu rubbed her eyes. She also wanted to go back and be apanion to her husband, but in Daying, north of the city, Xiu Mu, who only visited rtives once a month, it would be useless for her to go back.


    "Of course, those kids are too hateful, and I can''t lower myself to spanking. When I have a child, he can take the lead for me."


    Zhang Ruyi raised her head triumphantly, the child must not follow Lu Er''s idiot, as long as he knows it, he will be sent to the martial arts gym to strengthen his body, and if he has a bad mouth, he will use his fist to make up for it.


    "You really have ideas."


    He Yuexiu was very speechless, but after getting along with her, she also knew Miss Zhang''s temper, and she didn''t seem surprised by any surprising words to her.


    "Yuexiu, look, is that man my husband?"


    Zhang Ruyi yawned, and was about to enter the shop when she suddenly saw a figure in a blue gown. The man was walking in a hurry, deliberately avoiding the door of the shop.


    "It seems to be true."


    He Yuexiu remembered that Lu Yuanqing was always wearing a ck jade pendant, she didn''t see her face clearly, but she recognized the jade pendant, "I''m here, if the blue clothese, I''ll let them go directly to Zhuangzi to wait for you."


    "Okay, then I''ll go and have a look."


    Zhang Ruyi looked suspicious. She didn''t want toe to the shop in the morning, but Lu Erlian insisted on going to Lushan Academy today to give her husband some new year gifts, so the two of them were busy on their own.


    When the shop opened a few years ago, Zhang Ruyi bought a lot of servants and arranged them in a courtyard above the Zhuangzi, turning it into a small workshop, and only spent two days free during the Chinese New Year.


    She was busy, so naturally she didn''t have time to stare at people. The time when Lu Yuanqing went out and came back was rtively fixed and regr, so she didn''t think much about it.


    At noon, I didn''t go out, and it was the Lantern Festival, and there were almost no people on the street. Lu Yuanqing looked in a hurry, what did he do?


    Zhang Ruyi and He Yuexiu greeted each other, and then chased after the figure.


    This area is full of ordinary people''s houses, and the small alleys extend in all directions. Zhang Ruyi followed closely behind that person.


    In front, there was a puddle left after the snow had melted. The man was carrying a long gown, revealing a pair of bean paste-colored sheepskin boots, which Zhang Ruyi could see clearly.


    The leather was something my good sister Li Haitang brought back from Surabaya City. After the war between the two countries, it was almost impossible to buy it in the border towns.


    At that time, Li Haitang also said that he would make her a pair of leather boots to prevent the snow from freezing her feet in winter. Anyway, he usually has a carriage when he travels, but he can only rely on his legs to go to Lushan Academy. She saw that there was not much material, so she gave up the material and asked her mother-inw to make a pair of shoes for Lu Er.


    It seems that the person in front is undoubtedly Lu Yuanqing.


    Zhang Ruyi wanted to call out, but stopped because she saw that what he was carrying in his hand was the New Year''s gift that he took out of the house in the morning and said he would give it to his husband.


    Things are not expensive, bacon, good tea, a few packets of snacks, and a piece of warm rabbit skin.


    Could it be that Mr. is not in Lushan Academy?


    After going around the spot several times, and hardly meeting anyone, Lu Yuanqing stopped at the door of a house and looked left and right.


    Zhang Ruyi squinted her eyes, feeling more and more that something was wrong. She hid in the alley, only leaning out a little.


    "Who is it?"


    In the yard, a young woman''s voice sounded, rubbing the ground delicately.


    "Wow woof!"


    Lu Yuanqing was very helpless, and called three times as a signal.


    Immediately afterwards, the door opened, revealing a bewitching and enchanting face, the man looked around carefully before letting people in.


    woof woof? Don''t tell me who you are, barking like a dog, this guy in broad daylight, stealthily carrying things to the door, if you say there is nothing wrong, who will believe it!


    Zhang Ruyi felt that she was going to explode in anger every minute. She married Lu Yuanqing, which was a low marriage. For this reason, she had no face to return to the capital, and she also cut off contact with her cousins ??in the capital.


    It''s not that she is shameless, she just wants to wait for her to make money and stand out. Although the husband is not very promising, he will not have a concubine, and there are not so many people who are in the way of eyes. The mother-inw is as kind as her own mother, which is enough to make up for her inferiority. Theck of marriage.


    A few days ago, father Zhang Zheng wrote a letter to introduce Lu Yuanqing to study in the Imperial College, and to get rid of the care of Li Haitang''s cousin Ruan Pingzhi.


    Zhang Ru thought about it, but finally refused. Her business had just started on the right track, and she only wanted to make money first. When Lu Yuanqing won the election in autumn, the family would return to Beijing.


    What''s more, her only little vige has been sold to her good sister Li Haitang on her own initiative, and there is no ce to stay when she goes back.


    She has been busy with her business these days, holding her breath to get ahead, and in less than a month, Lu Er''s idiot has a heart!


    The woman who opened the door looked alluring. The yard was either a dark kiln or a fan head outsourced by Lu Er.


    Huge anger rushed straight to her forehead, Zhang Ruyi couldn''t control herself now, she had the urge to kill someone.


    Yes, she forced Lu Yuanqing to get married. If she really didn''t like it, she could reconcile her. When they came back from Lichengst year, the two of them made it clear that they would not befortable living with each other, so it''s better to break up as soon as possible.


    In the end, it was he who was unwilling and took the initiative to show courteousness, and the two reconciled.


    Haitang is right, she was not born in the same background, and if she wants to go far, she must rely on understanding and tolerance. Everyone has a little problem and their own opinions, so she has tried her best to calm herself down, and she will not arrive early. Clinging to his side at night.


    It didn''t take long before she was pped severely.


    He lied to her, not only that, but also a woman.


    Perhaps because of his extreme anger, Zhang Ruyi couldn''t cry anymore. She knocked on the neighbor''s door, and seeing that it was a little girl who opened the door, she directly threw a piece of silver to the neighbor to buy her family''s knife.

 Chapter 535: catch rape

    "Auntie, should I buy a hatchet or a kitchen knife?"


    The little girl is also ignorant, her parents both go to work and leave her to look after the house. Seeing that Zhang Ruyi doesn''t look like a bad person, she doesn''t have any defenses.


    "Buy any knife that is sharp."


    The flesh on Zhang Ruyi''s face was trembling. Now, she is determined not to let Lu Er foolishness go. If she dares to find someone under her nose, she will catch the adulterer first, then chop off his descendants, and make him a **** for the rest of her life!


    Doesn''t he like women? After that, he bought dozens of wives, tied him in the house, and grinded hard.


    Zhang Ruyi was so angry that her heart beat faster and she was on the verge of copse.


    "Do you know who lives next door to your house?"


    Zhang Ruyi asked the little girl, and to inquire further about the news, she had to ask everything out.


    "It''s a young aunt who rarely goes out."


    The little girl didn''t understand either. Seeing that Zhang Ruyi had given the copper coins, she squinted her eyes happily. Maltose was worth a copper coin, and she was rich. These pieces of silver were at least enough to eat candies for several months.


    "My parents say my neighbors are not serious, and sometimes they yell at me at noon."


    The little girl doesn''t know anything, she knows everything she can say, and she can talk endlessly.


    Zhang Ruyi thought about it for a while, and immediately understood, she was so angry that she lost her seven spirits. If she didn''t castrate Lu Er''s idiot today, she wouldn''t be worthy of being Zhang Zheng''s daughter. The old Zhang family didn''t have such a wimp!


    She asked for a bench, and stood on it with a kitchen knife, ready to jump in if necessary, or to show off her knife-throwing skills.


    Next door, Lu Yuanqing was standing in the yard, his face was flushed, and his palms were sweating. This was the first time he did such a shameless thing.


    However, he used to be poor, and for a period of time, he couldn''t pay for Shu Xiu of Lushan Academy, and was almost kicked down the mountain. It was because the husband saw that he was a good seedling and eager to learn, so he helped to save money.


    After that, Lu Yuanqing was even more eager to learn. He was born as a child, and he passed the schr examination back then. If he hadn''t dyed the scientific examinationst year, he should have passed the examination now.


    Today, he went to Lushan Academy to give a new year gift, and the husband held his hand and kept crying.


    Mr. said that in his forty years, he only had a yellow-faced woman, and she was still under strict control. Life was really worse than death, so let''s forget it. The yellow-faced woman only gave birth to a son, and the family was not prosperous. He will be sorry in the future ancestors.


    But the Yue family is powerful, he can only be like a mouse, he didn''t know what other littledies were like before.


    When the gentlemen gathered together, they always discussed the romantic affairs of going to Hualou. He couldn''t answer the conversation at all, and he was also yearning for those things. He secretly saved money and went to have fun a few times.


    From then on, he became addicted, so he secretly bought a house and ced a little widow as an outhouse.


    Yesterday, someone sent him a message saying that the little widow was pregnant, that is to say, he was on fire again!


    The husband was so happy that he couldn''t sleep all night, and today he had to apany Huanglian Po, but he was really worried about the little widow, so he could only ask Lu Yuanqing to help him go down the mountain.


    The New Year''s gift was brought to the little widow, he didn''t need it, he didn''t need anything, and an extra pair of longevity locks made of silver.


    This pair of long-life locks was prepared by the husband a long time ago, who knew that he would use it suddenly, he was so happy that he didn''t fall asleep all night, and he was also very anxious that he couldn''t go down the mountain to appease the little widow.


    Lu Yuanqing was the best candidate. He believed that his students would not speak out. Besides, Lu Yuanqing knew how to repay his kindness.


    Indeed, after hearing this, Lu Yuanqing reflexively wanted to refuse, feeling displeased, how could sir do this! A wretched wife doesn''t go to court, so he didn''t let his mistress go to court, but raised a young one outside!


    Unexpectedly, the gentleman who has been admired for ten years turned out to be this kind of person, breaking all of Lu Yuanqing''s beautiful fantasies.


    "No matter what you said back then, if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have the fame you have today."


    Seeing this, the master took out his trump card, saying that he did not intend to repay his kindness, it was someone else, not him, and Lu Yuanqing owed him a favor, so this matter must be done!


    It''s all about being good, Lu Er has no choice but toe to the ce ording to what the husband said, and specially pick a time when there are few people at noon.


    Before entering the door, bark like a dog three times, this is the signal sent by the master.


    "That yellow-faced woman has no self-knowledge!"


    The little widow was very angry, today is the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, and the thirty-first day of the new year is overwhelmed, and the fifteenth day of the first lunar month did not allow them to reunite. She is different now, she has flesh and blood!


    "You know it''s not easy for a woman to conceive, thank you, Xiao Baozi is sensible."


    Just as Zhang Ruyi was on the top of the wall, when she heard these words, she swayed twice and almost fell down.


    A few days ago, she also vomited for a few days. The mother-inw thought she was pregnant and was ted, like something, but the symptoms disappeared in a few days. She went to the doctor''s office to see Mr. Zhao, and found out that she had a stomach cold. Not pregnant!


    Lu Er also said that he would concentrate on his studies and have a baby after he was admitted to Juren. Don''t worry about it. Unexpectedly, he not only found a little hoof outside, but also a baby!


    Oh my god, those words were all lies to her!


    Alright, now, you can''t let any of the scumbags go, Zhang Ruyi will die if you bully her? In the early years, she was the tyrant in Kyoto, the one who scared Zeng Yan to tears!


    "that¡­"


    It''s hard for Lu Yuanqing to say anything, a man and a widow can''t live together in the same room, so for the sake of etiquette, he didn''t enter the house, he settled in the yard, and brought everything he needed.


    "This rabbit skin can be used as a cushion, and the tea leaves are all good..."


    Lu Yuanqing spoke dryly, just wanting to solve it quickly, and never approach her for such things in the future.


    "Damn ghost, there is still a safety lock!"


    The little widow took the silver, smiled, and kissed immediately, the dead ghost was under the control of the yellow-faced woman, it was not easy to save some money, no, it was real money!


    This was a surprise, and she didn''t care about the Lantern Festival and his absence.


    "I just found out that I was pregnant the day before yesterday. That yellow-faced woman didn''ty eggs, so she knew she was going to die of anger?"


    The little widow was very proud that when she gave birth to a fat boy, her son would also have a share of the family property, so at least she would have no worries about food and clothing in the future.


    Zhang Ruyi touched her cheek, okay, **** Lu Er''s idiot, actually told the **** that she is a yellow-faced woman, how old is she?


    It turned out that behind the scenes, the two said this about her! Could not be more angry!


    Castration can no longer satisfy her needs, the dog and man must be cut into eight pieces, plus five horses to quarter their corpses!


    Before Haitang left, she also told her that Ling Chi was executed by tying people to trees, putting them ins, looking for sharp des, and cutting them one by one. After more than 3,000 knives, the person was still alive. That is the technique. ! Lu Yuanqing, behind her back to do such a thing, but also to smear her, Zhang Ruyi felt that it would be too cheap to let him die happily!

 Chapter 536: early

    Lu Yuanqing frowned, disapproving very much in her heart, the status of married wife, but can these coquettish **** outsidepare?


    Sure enough, the little widow followed her husband to ask for something, only for the family property. If she gave birth to the child, she might not make a fuss. The husband took this step because he couldn''t resist the temptation of beauty.


    None of these little concubines are worry-free, and the irritating root seedlings, sir, want to be happy for a while, but there will be endless troubles.


    After all, it was a lonely man and a widow, and he wanted to leave as soon as he delivered his things.


    Today is the Lantern Festival, he promised his mother to go back early, after noon, it''s time for dinner at home.


    "What''s your expression? Am I wrong?"


    The little widow snatched all the food and hugged it in her arms. She nced at it casually, and found that it was all her favorite food. She was happy, but when she saw Lu Yuanqing''s contempt, she immediately became unhappy.


    "Of course there is a mistake. Teacher''s wife is Mr.''s first wife and has been married for more than 20 years, but you are just an outsider."


    No name, no status, not as good as a concubine, at least a concubine conforms to the etiquette.


    Now that the little widow said so, Lu Yuanqing didn''t show mercy. He happened to have a lot of anger and no ce to vent it.


    Fortunately, Mr. is still teaching at Lushan Academy, such misbehavior will only mislead his children in the future.


    As a well-mannered schr, although Lu Yuanqing came to help deliver things and repay the debt he owed, it didn''t mean that he agreed with the husband''s approach.


    The sea of ??suffering is boundless, if you turn your head and keep going, if you let the widow give birth to a child, it will definitely turn the world upside down.


    If it is broken continuously, there will be future troubles. Lu Yuanqing wanted to report to his wife, before the bitter fruit was brewed, there was room for turning around.


    "The outer room?"


    The little widow was stepped on and hurt her feet, her brows immediately stood on end, what happened to her as an outsider, the dead ghost gave her things, money, and food and drink as offerings.


    After she has a child, she can get more and more.


    Not long after she got married, her husband died, her husband''s family thought she was unlucky, and her mother''s family was also afraid to go back and add another mouth to eat, what else could she do?


    On the top of the wall, Zhang Ruyi was sharpening her knife, ready to practice her throwing knife, when she suddenly heard noisesing from the yard, upon hearing this, she felt something was wrong.


    Enchanting bitch, if Lu Er is a fan, how can he still say that the other party is an outsider?


    After thinking about it, Zhang Ruyi found that it was not right, so she decided to continue to monitor and find out the inside story.


    She thought so, and suddenly, the door next door was kicked open, and a woman with a sultry face entered the door aggressively, followed by two women and five or six servants.


    The little widow seemed to think of something, herplexion changed, but she bluffed, "Who are you? You broke into a private house and frightened me. I will definitely sue you to the magistrate!"


    "I still want to ask who you are!"


    The woman scratched her face, and was taken aback when she saw Lu Yuanqing, "Boy Lu, why are you here?"


    "Master..."


    Lu Yuanqing was also very surprised, thinking in his heart, could it be that the matter of Mr. has been discovered?


    He intended to report, but he didn''t intend to make things difficult for others during the Lantern Festival, so he was still a little hesitant.


    "It turned out to be Mistress."


    The little widow was in a bad mood, she rolled her eyes, and then quickly reacted, smiling all over her face, "Brother Lu, hurry up and ask my wife toe in and sit down."


    It turns out that this stunned young schr''s surname is Lu, which is just right, and she has to y a y with her, otherwise, she will be finished today.


    Look at that woman, she has rough hands and feet, and is aggressive. This is obviously a posture to catch rape.


    Thanks to the dead ghost who sent Lu Yuanqing to deliver things, no one caught her. Before the baby was born, she had to keep a low profile.


    The woman froze for a moment, hearing the gossip that her man always came to the house here. The woman has a keen intuition. She feels that there is something wrong with her man, so she has been nning for a long time to arrest him today.


    As a result, when I came to the door, I found that it was not the case.


    Lu Yuanqing is already married, and she is still hanging out with the little widow. It is very embarrassing for her to catch the problem.


    "Boy Lu, you must be upright. You are not married to someone else, but Miss Zhang. The Yue family has a high position and power. How can you do things like this!"


    The woman gave Lu Yuanqing a reprimand for covering her head and face. She can be regarded as a teacher''s wife and an elder. Lu Yuanqing lived in the Zhuangzi of Zhang''s family, and he was also a gangster, which showed that he was a white-eyed wolf.


    "Master, she and I..."


    Lu Yuanqing opened his mouth, unable to express his distress. This is obviously the concubine of the husband, why did he let him take the me?


    Mistress is nice, but she has a big mouth. When she goes back, everyone will know about it.


    Lu Yuanqing wanted to die, but there was nothing he could do. He wished he could just hit him head-on to death.


    The debt of favor is hard to repay, he shouldn''t be soft-hearted for a moment, and promised Mr., how can he exin it to Zhang Ruyi? That''s a firecracker, it''s going to happen at one point, can you believe his innocence?


    The rtionship between the couple has just eased, and they must not be damaged again because of these irrelevant people. However, Lu Yuanqing has concerns. If he tells the truth, his wife will definitely not be able to get around the little widow. Today is a good day. I can''t bear it...


    "Boy Lu, tell me you''re just a schr, you''ve forgotten your roots, Miss Zhang is sorry for you!"


    The woman chattered endlessly, and her words were harsh, which drove Lu Yuanqing into a fit of anger.


    When he married Zhang Ruyi, he never thought of her identity or money. He thought it was to study hard and rely on his own ability to get ahead. Although it would beter than relying on connections, he was patient and would wait for that day.


    In this way, he has no regrets in his heart, it is better than relying on the Yue family''s superior position, and being stabbed in the back in the future!


    When Zhang Ruyi heard this, she probably understood that Lu Er was very respectful when he mentioned Mr. Lu''s words, but this was not the case.


    She is still very angry now, being a good person, she didn''t do it like this. He may not know it, but he almost moved his head!


    You can solve it yourself, so why let your husband take the me? Especially the little widow''s every move has obvious meaning.


    Zhang Ruyi directly put down the knife and walked around to the door next door. Before anyone entered, she yelled, "Husband, I''m here to pick you up!"


    Zhang Ruyi shook her sleeves, and when she entered the door, she immediately showed a shocked expression, "Mr. has raised the outer room, did your wife find out?"


    "You really, how could you inform Master about this kind of thing!"


    In one breath, Zhang Ruyi uncovered her true desire, and without dy, she dragged Lu Yuanqing away. This ount should be settled at home, and her husband''s reputation cannot be implicated. The couple had just walked to the entrance of the alley, so they could only go to the yard. There were yelling, cursing, and crying. The little widow screamed and cried miserably. Finally, her breath was weak and she cried out for pain. It must be the child in her stomach. Not guaranteed.

 Chapter 537: attack

    Leaving aside Zhang Ruyi''s turmoil, Li Haitang lived quitefortably.


    After eating and drinking enough, I went out for a walk, and met my family members, a few youngdies gathered together, rolling the Lantern Festival, talking about homely things, and the time passed quickly.


    After the month was old, Li Haitang felt unwell, so he didn''t apany his savage husband to drink with his brothers, and he came back in the middle of the night, reeking of alcohol, but in a sober state.


    The peaceful days passed quickly, from the first month to the spring of March, it was just a blink of an eye.


    On March 3rd, the northwest was already full of grass and warblers were flying. After a few rains, the climate was humid. The flowers on the mountain behind Heifengzhai also bloomed, and there were pheasants and wild rabbits everywhere.


    The birthday of the Queen Mother is also the Shangsi Festival. Every household uses red orchids, yellow rice flowers, and preserved maple leaves, purple vines, etc. to soak glutinous rice to make five-color glutinous rice.


    Li Haitang likes folk eating customs the most. Last night, Wufu and Wu Fu soaked glutinous rice and prepared to use chicken wings to make rice.


    When the first monthes, people be morezy. She thinks about eating and making small things every day. There is no chasing and disturbance, and her life is t andfortable.


    "Ma''am, I''ll marinate the chicken wings first."


    Wufu had just boiled arge pot of hot water, and was about to nch the feathers of the pheasants and marinate the chicken wings. After she finished speaking, there was no reply for a long time.


    dy¡­"


    Wu Fu lifted the curtain and entered the door, only to see Li Haitang was sweating on his forehead, his face was pale, and he was snuggling up on the small couch, unable to move.


    Taking the pulse can only calcte the approximate pregnancy period, but there is no way to be urate to the specific time. As soon as March enters, Mammy Yu packs up the delivery room, cleans and disinfects it every day, and waits and looks forward to this day.


    "abdomen¡­"


    Li Haitang only felt a contraction in her lower body, her stomach hurt, and it was so painful that it was difficult to speak, it was about to give birth.


    "Mother Yu, Mother Yu,e quickly!"


    It was the first time for Wu Fu to see such a thing, and she had no experience. Besides, childbirth is a major difficulty for women, so she immediately threw away the small shovel in her hand, flying like flying, and yelled in the yard.


    "Little Wuzi, hurry up and call someone!"


    Wu Fu was in a mess, found Xiao Wuzi in the yard, and caught Xiao Wuzi to report the news.


    Heifengzhai has just established the Xiao family army, and the main family leaves early and returnste every day. At this moment, it is not certain where it is. It is not good for the wife to suffer, and he does not apany.


    Nanny Yu was digging the seedlings, and immediately her heart tightened, she threw something and rushed into the yard,manding, "Wu Fu, you boil hot water, first beat two eggs with brown sugar water, to replenish your energy for Madam."


    On the school grounds, Xiao Lingchuan was leading the newly formed Xiao Family Army to practice. After all, they were from bandits, and their fighting style was not as good as that of the regr army. No way.


    "Aunt is going to give birth to a little bun!"


    Little Wuzi was panting with short legs. Fortunately, he had been kept in the wild and ran wildly outside all day, otherwise, he would have been so tired that he would have been lying on the ground.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t say a word, he directly used lightness kung fu to fly up, his heart was hanging again, he was so nervous that his hands trembled, and he felt a sense of fear in his heart.


    "My husband..."


    Li Haitang walked out of the door reluctantly. Without the wild husband, she was not at ease. Thanks to not staying in Lucheng, even if no one was looking for trouble, without Xiao Lingchuan, she always felt that something was missing.


    "Mydy, I''m here."


    As soon as Xiao Lingchuan returned to the courtyard, he saw his wife looking for someone with a confused look on her face. It was this look that made him feel pain in his heart.


    After being married for so long, it''s not like the two of them haven''t encountered difficulties. Even at the critical moment of life and death, he has never seen her so fragile.


    That look, he thought, he will never forget in his life.


    When Li Haitang saw Xiao Lingchuan, he immediately felt relieved.


    Her stomach suddenly twitched twice, then paused for a moment, and twitched again. She frowned and muttered, "Husband, the amniotic fluid has broken, I''m afraid I''m about to give birth."


    "I''ll carry you in."


    Xiao Lingchuan was at a loss what to do, picked up Li Haitang, saw Wu Fu who was stunned beside him, and reprimanded him, "What are you doing standing there in a daze!"


    "Mother Yu!"


    The small yard was in a mess, and people were turned on their backs. In addition to the nanny, there was also the midwife who helped next door. She ran to the kitchen to boil hot water, and boiled arge pot of ginseng water.


    Li Haitang could still bear the frequency ofbor pains. She gritted her teeth and had to give birth naturally, because no one understood the process of caesarean section.


    Slowly, thebor pains became more frequent, and she could no longer speak. Sweat dripped down her forehead and neck, and her eyes were blurred.


    In a trance, I only felt a big hand holding her tightly.


    Xiao Lingchuan took out a handkerchief from his sleeve pocket, and carefully wiped his wife''s sweat. He should be d that he didn''t go down the mountain today, otherwise it would be an eternal regret that he wasn''t by her side during such painful times.


    "Husband, I hurt."


    Li Haitang endured the throbbing pain, and turned her head slowly. It must have been two or three hours, maybe longer, the window was dark, and through the Koryo paper, she could see the rednterns in the courtyard.


    Earlier, she knew that it was not easy for a woman to give birth, and she was waiting in torment and torture, but when she thought of the bean bag in her belly, she had an indescribable strength.


    "??? Be good, we won''t give birth if it hurts."


    Xiao Lingchuan hugged Li Haitang and patted her on the back lightly, "Mydy, if it hurts you, just bite me, and it won''t hurt if you bite me."


    Li Haitang bit her lips tightly, her lips were stained red with blood, which was a brighter color than poppies.


    Xiao Lingchuan was afraid that she would hurt himself by holding back the pain, so he raised a hand and put it next to Li Haitang''s mouth.


    "??no, do not want."


    The pain??? pain made Li Haitang''s consciousness a little confused, but he told himself in his heart that he could not be hurt.


    Yu?? Nanny had already prepared the corresponding things, and Wu Fu also entered the door with a basin, everything was ready.


    When women in the vige give birth, they usually put nt ash under their bodies, but the wife likes to be clean, so they prepare small cotton quilts.


    "???? Master, you..."


    The midwife woman didn''t know Xiao Lingchuan well, she was cautious, she had never heard of a man entering the delivery room to apany the delivery, this is a filthy ce, unlucky, but she dared not say this.


    But the person was right under her nose, and she was a little frightened by the expressionless face.


    "??? How long will it take to produce?"


    It was the first time that Xiao Lingchuan was so nervous, even in the face of the men in ck besieging and chasing him, he could not change his face.


    Right now, he just wanted to do his best to ease Li Haitang''s pain.


    There?? He was here, and Li Haitang felt at ease. She could no longer maintain her original image and wanted to roll on the ground.


    It turns out that it can really hurt to this extent.


    "This, the old ve can''t say for sure, Madam only opened three fingers now."


    ording to past experience, after opening the three fingers, it is estimated that it will take two hours to eight hours.


    "Eight hours?"??? Xiao Lingchuan''s breath was even colder, which made Mammy Yu shiver. It''s not what she said!

 Chapter 538: Birth

    Nanny Yu wiped off her sweat, and really wanted to drive people out, so that she could be more rxed.


    Eight hours is still a false report. If she said one day and one night, would she be thrown out of the delivery room?


    "I''ll be right here with her."


    Xiao Lingchuan is very firm, he wants to apany her, be sure and sure, otherwise what should I do when thedy is alone, helpless and fragile?


    At this time, he can''t share the slightest bit, but he can apany her and feel her pain.


    "??? The head of the family, men are not allowed to enter the delivery room. This is a taboo."


    The mother-inw who helped deliver the baby trembled, endured and endured, and finally couldn''t help but speak out.


    I''ve never heard of a maning in, even if he spoils his wife, it''s not like this.


    Whoever''s daughter-inw didn''te here like this will have to face the hurdle of giving birth.


    "? You just pretend I don''t exist."


    Xiao Lingchuan asked Wufu to hang a curtain in the delivery room, so that the mother-inw could give birth with peace of mind and not be affected by him.


    The mother-inw wiped her sweat and thought to herself. She couldn''t see it, but the strong aura lowered the temperature in the delivery room a lot. Even if she recited a spell for herself, she couldn''t ignore his existence.


    The oilmp was dim and reflected on Li Haitang''s face. She closed her eyes, and her curled eyshes cast a row of dark shadows on her eyelids.


    Nestling in the embrace of the savage husband, Li Haitang let out a sigh of relief.


    "????How about it?"


    Xiao??? Lingchuan was hanging in his heart. He was reminding himself that he should be more careful in the future. One child is enough, and the second child does not need toe out. He doesn''t want to see his wife suffer again.


    "??fine."


    The blood on Li Haitang''s lips was wiped off and gradually turned pale again. She gritted her teeth tightly, "Husband, can you divert my attention?"


    It hurts too much, I have to do something to distract my attention.


    "?it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan looked at the curtain blocking his view, his eyes darkened, he lowered his head, and kissed Li Haitang''s lips.


    "???Yep¡­"


    The inner room was quiet, and there was a slight sound. Nanny Yu and Wu Fu exchanged nces, unable tough or cry. What are these two couples doing? Is now the time to make out?


    After a long time, Li Haitang breathed heavily, her cheeks were flushed, her lips were moist with light, and she said shyly, "Can''t you think of another way?"


    "?? What method?"


    Seeing that his wife is not in as much pain as before, Xiao Lingchuan rxed slightly.


    He picked up the ginseng soup next to him, stirred it with a small spoon, and after testing the temperature, he fed Li Haitang spoonful by spoonful.


    "I want to hear you sing a ditty, how about you give me a piece of eighteen touches?"


    Li???? Haitang made an unreasonable request. In fact, she had wanted to hear it a long time ago, but the savage husband is too serious, and coercion and bribery are useless.


    Except for this moment, she probably won''t find any other opportunities.


    "it is good!"


    Xiao Lingchuan gritted his teeth and acted in a hurry, as long as it can make thedy less painful, it''s nothing if he makes a fool of himself.


    "Beat the drums fast and y the gongs slowly, stop the gongs and hold the drums to listen to the singing..."


    It was originally a cheerful tune, but Xiao Lingchuan sang it extremely gloomy.


    Li Haitang blinked her eyes, waiting for the next eclectic scene, she wondered if Wu Fu was not married yet, at that moment, she would call stop.


    "??? Ma''am, it''s about to give birth, take a deep breath and exert yourself!"


    Li??? Haitang was immersed in her own thoughts, forgetting the pain for a while, and she was brought back to reality by Nanny Yu''s shout.


    It seems that it is not as painful as before, but in fact, this process is a long one.


    There is a touch of white belly in the east? The bean buns were born smoothly.


    The bean bun is so small that you can''t even open your eyes. It''s a little red-skinned kid with a handle.


    "Master, Xiaodoubao has eyes like yours!"


    Nanny Yu let out a sigh of relief. This night, she was under a lot of pressure. She was always stared at by gloomy eyes, and her heart was frightened.


    Thanks, mother and child are safe.


    Li Haitang drank the ginseng soup, and she still didn''t feel sleepy at the moment. She scrubbed it, changed her clothes and bedding, and curled her lips in a refreshing way.


    Don''t be too fake, Baozi didn''t even open his eyes, how can he tell that he looks like a wild man?


    "Why do I feel more like ady!"


    Wufu was immune to Xiao Lingchuan''s aura, and said carelessly.


    "Husband, give me a hug of the bean bun."


    Li Haitang had finished washing, and was about to take the little bun, but her savage husband carefully handed it over to her. Before it was delivered to her arms, the bean bun was on Xiao Lingchuan''s clothes, drawing a map.


    "Haha, husband, Doubao is kissing you."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t seem to expect it, and was very embarrassed. Li Haitang couldn''t helpughing at her seeing it.


    "Do you need a nanny?"


    Xiao Lingchuan nced at the bean bag. He didn''t know anything about women. He asked the old doctor about it, but he was despised by the old doctor and kicked him out. Therefore, he does not know when a woman can breastfeed.


    People??? Tall, burly man, simpler than white paper, who will believe it?


    "No, I''lle."


    Li Haitang didn''t want her child to grow up on someone else''s milk. This was her own flesh and blood, and she was the only mother.


    That kind of nanny is the mostplicated rtionship involved.


    The wife of arge family is afraid of breast deformation and rarely breastfeeds. When the child grows up, the closest person is not the parents, but the nurse or nurse around her.


    With???? Why are you cheap for others? She can''t, and she''s healthy enough to breastfeed.


    As for the problem of recoveryter, she is not worried, she can do yoga and the like to assist.


    "Madam, let''s drink crucian carp soup first."


    The fish??? soup was stewed a long time ago. Nanny Yu brought arge bowl, and Li Haitang drank it all without blinking, and then hugged the bean bun to his chest again.


    Xiao Lingchuan felt his heart burning, he swallowed, his eyes were deep.


    What does breast milk taste like? How does it taste different from goat''s milk? He strode out the door, sooner orter he will have a taste, he can''t let the little guy Doubao keep dominating his wife.


    Li Haitang didn''t know when he fell asleep, but he woke up to the sound of bean buns crying.


    This little magic star is not generally difficult to coax, but just cries, there is no tears on his face, but the sound is so harsh that it makes people''s eardrums hurt.


    In Li Haitang''s impression, the original owner didn''t like to cry when she was a child, she was very well-behaved, and she herself seldom cried when she was a child, why she couldn''t be coaxed well when she came to Doubao!


    She stared at her savage husband, thinking in her heart that the problem must be with him.


    "Do you think I look like a crybaby?"


    Xiao Lingchuan raised his eyebrows. Ever since he got the bean buns, the peaceful life of the couple was immediately broken. They couldn''t sleep well in the middle of the night, and they were so busy that they were in a mess. Whenever the little bun cried, he would wake up immediately.


    After changing the diaper, he hugged thedy to breastfeed. The bean bag stuck to Li Haitang, and even upied the best position on thedy''s chest. After giving birth to this Baozi, hepeted with him for his wife, and always caused havoc between the two of them. The husband and wife chatted, and when they were happy, Doubao would cry.

 Chapter 539: full moon

    Ever since Xiao Lingchuan became a baby daddy, hisplexion has be colder and colder. If it wasn''t for the fact that Baozi was still young, he couldn''t help but want to teach him a lesson. Crying like this, and disturbing the couple''s tenderness, is very ignorant. Less than the previous hunch.


    So, he secretly decided, wait for two years, and Doubao is sensible, so he will find another strict master for him, throw him to the mountains to practice martial arts, and don''t hang around by the eyelids of the couple, so that he doesn''t have to worry , Thedy put all her energy on the baby.


    It would be better to give birth to a well-behaved girl, who is obviously a little man, but cries so loudly that it disturbs the surrounding people, and she can''t sleep well at night.


    During the confinement period, Li Haitang had a miserable life, and her bloated figure due to pregnancy quickly recovered.


    "Dou Bao, be good, don''t cry, when you grow teeth, mother will make delicious food for you."


    Li Haitang rubbed her forehead, Doubao''s high decibel cry really gave her the urge to hit the wall.


    Being a mother is a novice, and Li Haitang only has theoretical experience. She found that this experience is equal to zero in front of the bean bag, and everything has to be explored by her.


    The savage husband thought that because Dou Bao was close to her, he would not cry. In fact, she had already touched the door and mastered a unique skill.


    Confinement is due in the past few days, and the season is about to change again. The couple also discussed going back to the border town.


    This time on the road, it wasn''t just the group of people who came here, but the 2,000 elite Xiao family army. When Sunset Mountain, they were reorganized and directly incorporated into the regr army of the camp north of the city.


    Along the way, Xiao Lingchuan still had to recruit people and continue to recruit soldiers. At the same time, he had to inquire about the outstanding cksmiths among the people.


    After cksmith Guan defected, Xiao''s armycked sophisticated weapons. For this reason, Xiao Lingchuan asked to find a batch from the ck market, but the quantity was far from enough.


    "Husband, I believe that there must be someone who is better than cksmith Guan, but we haven''t met."


    Originally, they didn''t have to worry about this, but cksmith Guan would definitely make weapons if he joined the Zeng family.


    After the full moon, Doubao became white and fat, and suddenly he didn''t cry for a day. Instead, everyone who had been busy for a month was not used to it, for fear that he would get sick, and Doubao himself, heartless, asionally showed a toothless smile, babbling , talking non-stop.


    But what he said, Li Haitang couldn''t understand at all. What annoyed her was that everyone said that her son looked like a mother, but Dou Bao didn''t look like her at all.


    "Husband, I gave birth to the bean bag so hard, why doesn''t it look like me at all!"


    Li Haitang almost wanted to cry. Back then, she felt like a virgin and wanted to give birth to a little girl like her husband, but when her wish came true, she was very disappointed.


    Shiyue was pregnant, exhausted, and there was no trace of her on Doubao''s face. Is it reasonable to treat her a great hero like this?


    Disappointed and lost, Li Haitang felt that she was a little petty, but she just cared.


    "Mydy, don''t say that."


    Xiao Lingchuan appeared at the right time to appease his wife, "Doubao, there is still something like you."


    "for example?"


    Li Haitang showed an indifferent face, not like her anyway, no matter how confusing ck and white, it won''t help.


    "Temper, such as crying, gluttony..."


    After Xiao Lingchuan finished speaking, he quickly turned around, the corners of his mouth grinned, he couldn''t help it, he really wanted to see the expression on thedy.


    Hearing this, Li Haitang rolled his eyes. In this respect, he is not sure who he looks like!


    One more thing, when Nanny Yu and Wu Fi hugged the bean bag, Xiao Baozi resisted a little, but there was a good-looking littledy, and the bean bag didn''t cry or make trouble.


    She has been so lustful since she was a child, who did this follow? Anyway, definitely not her!


    Now, it was Xiao Lingchuan''s turn to be dumbfounded. Thedy said before that he thought it was a joke, but after observing it carefully for a few days, he really found a pattern.


    If it is a coincidence once or twice, and more times, it is definitely not a coincidence.


    There are too many taboos in the confinement period. After the confinement period, because of breastfeeding the small bean buns, Mammy Yu specially cooks nutritious meals. Soybean pig''s knuckle soup and crucian carp soup are always there, and she is a little tired.


    But Xiaodoubao can only be patient and continue to drink those nourishing soups and milk.


    The biggest change in the family is not her, but the little five, who are often apanied by Doubao, watching without taking their eyes off, and can always find out that Doubao wets the bed at the first time.


    "Ma''am, Da Zhuang is standing at the door."


    Wu Fu was drying beanbag diapers in the yard. Seeing Da Zhuang standing at the door with a tangled expression on his face and noting in for a long time, he sent a message for him.


    Li Haitang was packing up the small package that she took away. After she regained her figure, the dress she wore before looked like an opera dress, and she didn''t need it at all. After washing and drying, she gave it away directly.


    Hearing that something happened to Da Zhuang, she hurried out.


    "Sister-inw, I have something to do."


    Da Zhuang scratched his ears and cheeks, and it took him a while to exin why.


    Qingqing''s little nephew is only two years old, but he has been having stomach troubles recently, and he hasn''t recovered from it. Seeing the doctor, he can''t tell why, the baby is too young, and he dare not take medicine.


    Did she know that sister-inw is a miraculous doctor, and when she took a look, the medicine cured her disease immediately.


    Qingqing''s attitude is rxed now, and she can already ept what he gave. Da Zhuang was very happy, but he was going to the northern border town with the Xiao family army, and he didn''t know when he woulde back, and he didn''t want to dy Qingqing.


    "I just want to do something for her before I leave."


    Da Zhuang smiled helplessly. He is a man and a man. He can start a career first and then get married. He can''t just be a bandit all the time and get nothing done. Why should he marry someone?


    "You have to think about it. If you leave and don''t let her wait, she may marry someone else."


    Seeing Xiaowa is just a matter of convenience, and Da Zhuang is the capable man of the savage husband, so Li Haitang has no reason to refuse.


    However, she saw that Da Zhuang''s EQ was too low, so she couldn''t help but say that since the girl asked for his things, it meant she was interested, and he was really stupid for not hurrying to settle the matter.


    "Marry me and have no fixed ce to live. It''s better to choose a safe person."


    Da Zhuang smiled wryly, if possible, he also wanted to marry Qingqing, but she had a better choice, she didn''t have to follow him, she might even leave her hometown and wander around if she was worried.


    "If you don''t ask, how do you know that the girl doesn''t want to!"


    Li Haitang shook his head and asked Da Zhuang to go back and think about it. The youngdies in the northwest are more brave and not coy. After Qingqing learned that Xiao Lingchuan had a wife, she never said any ambiguous words.


    Can afford it, can put it down, in fact, such a girl should have a good home.


    It''s obviously a concubine''s love, if you want to work hard, it''s better to settle the matter before you leave. Da Zhuang called her sister-inw, and Li Haitang had the responsibility to speak clearly and thoroughly.

 Chapter 540: diet

    Da Zhuang lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Their ck Wind Vige has a very good reputation in the northwest. After all, they were born as bandits, so it''s hard to hear the rumors. Right now, there is an opportunity to make meritorious deeds and whitewash their identities. Da Zhuang really doesn''t want to give up.


    When you get married in the future, you have to give your daughter-inw a stable life, but following the boss, your blood is boiling, even more exciting than when he is copying other mountain bandits.


    Da Zhuang didn''t know what Qingqing thought. He thought to himself that she probably didn''t want to leave home.


    Li Haitang nodded, okay, everyone is so self-righteous, since that''s the case, she didn''t say much, just let it be.


    Picking a suitable time for travel, the group of people was ready to go. When the auspicious time came, a group of people led the way down the mountain, and Li Haitang''s carriage followed right in the middle.


    Another long journey, the carriage was rebuilt, the strongest wood was selected, and the inside and sides were wrapped with soft cotton, in case the bumps on the way would cause Xiaodoubao to feel ufortable.


    Xiao Baozi followed down the mountain and was hugged by Li Haitang all the way. He looked left and right, bared his teeth and ws, and spit small bubbles. Fortunately, he didn''t cry.


    After the full moon, Doubao seldom cried. After he left, the family members left behind all stared at the dark circles under their eyes to see him off. In fact, they breathed a sigh of relief, and the sadness of parting was diluted a lot.


    "Sister-inw, let''s make supplies ahead."


    A team of thousands of people went out, and the Shanzhai chose the Huotou army, and there was also a special carriage for transporting grain and grass. Some grain and beans were bought at Qingqing''s shop.


    "Okay, I''ll follow you to have a look."


    Li Haitang temporarily handed the bean bag to Nanny Yu, and got out of the carriage first, while Wu Fu followed closely behind, carrying a small medicine box.


    She is now the wife''s assistant, these days, has been able to see some simple illnesses.


    Madam said that when she returned to Beidi, she would be given a few days off to go home and have a look. After being out for a few months, Wu Fu was quite worried about his family, mainly because his elder brother was too soft-tempered, and he didn''t know if he could support a family after the ident happened.


    Qingqing''s little nephew, who is only two years old, has been listless for the past few days. After Li Haitang asked about the symptoms, he felt his pulse again, feeling hesitant.


    "The climate in the northwest is changeable in spring, and it rains asionally. The baby''s own warmth is not kept in time, and diarrhea will only be caused after the abdomen is cold."


    Li Haitang just mentioned an external cause, the internal cause is the spleen and stomach of the child,monly known as theck of spleen in children.


    "Ma''am, you see that the baby is so young, what kind of medicine do you use?"


    Qingqing''s eldest brother is honest, and he hired a doctor himself, but the doctor said that he can only rely on recuperation and take the prescription of an adult, I am afraid it will not be good.


    "No need to drink bitter medicine soup."


    Regting the spleen and stomach is not something that can be done in a day or two, it still depends on diet.


    On weekdays, cook something nourishing for the baby, such as yam porridge, almond soup, and sesame paste. Spicy, cold, and greasy things are no longer eptable.


    Furthermore, Li Haitang gave them another set of chiropractic therapy. Pinch the skin on the tailbone of the back, lift it up along the spine, and bring it up to the neck, six times a day, it can promote digestion and absorption, and strengthen the function of the spleen and stomach.


    Li Haitang said a lot, and the husband and wife took care to remember that there was yam at home, and they would make a pot of porridge in a while.


    In the backyard, Qingqing was standing under the eaves, beside Da Zhuang who was at a loss what to do.


    A few days ago, he made a decision to go out with the boss, but he never said it out.


    Seeing that the group was about to leave, he came here to say goodbye to Qingqing.


    "You''re leaving soon. If I go to work in the town, won''t I even see you for thest time?"


    Qingqing turned her head, trying her best to see the water in her eyes. She was very naive before, thinking of marrying the head of the family, it was simr to the girl Huaichun''s thoughts.


    Knowing that the head of the family married a wife and had children, although she felt temporarily lost, she gradually became happy.


    Having been in touch with Da Zhuang for a long time, Qingqing knows his temperament too well. Sure enough, as he expected, he kept silent, probably for her sake.


    After leaving, I don''t know when we will meet again, but he didn''te to see her. She waited for several days, looking forward to it day by day, and finally on thest day, she waited for a word from him.


    "Qingqing, I..."


    Da Zhuang couldn''t say a word. He actually struggled for a few days, but he thought that if he couldn''t keep his promise, he would dy her. What if he had something wrong on the battlefield, what would she do by herself?


    It''s better to stay in the northwest with peace of mind, marry and have children, at least you can live a stable life.


    "That''s your idea, not mine."


    Qingqing sighed, went back to the house, took out a small package, and said firmly, "I''ll go with you."


    At home, there are older brothers and sisters-inw who can take care of parents. She will marry sooner orter, so it''s better to go to Beidi with the brigade.


    She has good skills and can help cook some meals, just follow the carriage that transports food, take care of herself, and take care of her wife, so she won''t bring a burden to the group.


    When Da Zhuang wanted to say something, the whistle for assembly sounded over there, and Qingqing didn''t wait for him to speak, and went out with the package directly.


    Before Li Haitang got into the carriage, when he saw the figure in the blue dress, he knew in his heart that a tall and thick man was not as courageous and courageous as a girl.


    After the group set off, they rushed directly to Heishui Vige. The first task was to control an iron mine next to Heishui Vige.


    The subordinates left behind to recruit soldiers, mine iron ore, and build weapons are the current top priorities.


    The group traveled for a few days and returned to Heishui Vige again. Li Haitang felt as if he had passed away.


    Different from the tightness before, she came here, with the most leisurely attitude, first took the little five sons to pay homage to Danhe, and then went to find Dani.


    The men who closed the cksmith went to the empty room, and in the iron room set up in the cer, there were still a few daggers that were not taken away in time.


    Xiao Lingchuan saw that he was in good condition, so he protected his subordinates for self-defense, and when passing by the hills, hunting pheasants and wild rabbits was also useful.


    He took the wine jar and had a drink with Father Yu, while Li Haitang went to Da Ni''s house.


    "Ma''am, you are here to pick me up!"


    Dani waited for a while, and took good care of her. Now, the family didn''t dare to take her lightly. The golden hairpin that Li Haitang gave her was very important.


    "Yeah, we''re leaving the northwest and returning to the northern border town."


    Li Haitang didn''t enter the courtyard, but was at the door, waiting for Dani to go out. She felt that there were several pairs of eyes watching her, but she didn''t dare to approach her.


    After so many things happened, Ye Xuaner and Guan Tiejiang escaped, everyone realized that they have been deceived by Ye Xuaner all this time, they are really elm-headed, they just can''t turn around!


    In the end, I saw Ye Xuan''er''s face clearly. Fortunately, they still protect her all the time! The saddest thing is that Heihu died for her, she was indifferent, and in a blink of an eye, she made a marriage deal with the little boy from outside.

 Chapter 541: joking

    Heishui Vige is not a very good ce. Li Haitang took Dani away and did not stay for long, but she announced that the mine at the entrance has been managed by the Xiao family. Therefore, if the people inside want to live outside, they will no longer Someone blocked.


    It''s a pity that everyone is not very happy about this news.


    "My parents have lived in Heishui Vige for many years, and some people''s ancestors have been here for a long time, and they have long been used to it."


    Dani shook her head, but after she came out, she found that the mountains outside and the water outside were very different, with a sense of vastness.


    The mine is at the entrance of Heishui vige. In the future, she can write letters to her family and ask the Xiao family army to send them over. It may take a long time to go back and forth, but she will not lose contact with her family.


    The name Dani represents the past, and all the girls in the vige are called by this code name. She wants to ask his wife to give her a name.


    "There are four joys and five blessings in the family, but there are not many nice names at the beginning of six."


    The servant''s name is not important, but it can''t be too out of ce. Li Haitang closed his eyes and thought for a while, it would be best to meet the characteristics of the Northwest, camel meat pie, persimmon cake and...pistachio.


    "Let''s call it Baiguo!"


    This name is not bad, simple, nice, and full of memories of Northwest.


    "Thank you ma''am!"


    Thank you, Dani, and she has been a ginkgo ever since.


    Since her bankruptcy and miscarriage, Bai Guo has no intention of remarrying. She has a fear of those people and has bad memories. Li Haitang counseled her a few times and found that she still insisted on her own opinion, so she had to give up.


    Only time is the best medicine to heal wounds, maybe two, three, five yearster, Bai Guo can figure it out, right now, it''s better not to bring up this topic again.


    Thousands of people set out on the road, the goal was too big, they divided into two and three roads, dispersed, and along the way, the weather was calm, and they did not encounter any unsuspecting robbers.


    There is a struggle for imperial power in Kyoto, and there are border towns and Lucheng in the north, which are controlled by the army north of the city. Yun Jinghong has publicly expressed his support for King Zhenbei.


    Daqi is up and down, internal and external troubles, but these are the struggles of high-ranking people, which will not affect ordinary people for the time being.


    Even if the sky falls, there will be tall people holding it up, so Li Haitang and other ordinary people should do what they want.


    The little bean buns are too delicious, and her milk is not enough. As long as she stops in the town or vige, she has to ask Wu Fu to ask if she can get some goat milk and milk, filter it through gauze, boil it, and give it to Xiao Baozi. drink.


    "Ma''am, Master Doubao, he looks like the master."


    Wu Fu sent over milk, and a hollow straw tube was inserted in the middle, and the little bean buns would **** it by themselves, making their cheeks bulge. It wasn''t long before the full moon, and he was able to be so clever.


    On the day of the full moon, Doubao was a fat man, and in only a dozen days, hisplexion had dimmed a few degrees, and his eyebrows and eyes became clearer.


    Not only did her appearance not follow Madam''s, but her skin color also did not follow her.


    Li Haitang: ...She already knew about this, is it worth reminding her two or three times a day?


    She lowered her head to look at the baby bun in swaddling clothes, and couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth, she must not follow the savage husband''s facial paralysis and coldness, otherwise, it will be difficult to call a daughter-inw in the future.


    "Why is it difficult? The young master has a handsome appearance, and he will definitely be like that in the future, romantic and suave..."


    Wu Fu teased Xiao BuDian and happily added a sentence.


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes and nced at Wufu, "You can see it again, and you can count."


    "Ma''am, what I said is not unfounded."


    Wu Fu straightened up and looked straight, the main reason is that the wife has a medical clinic, has a signboard of a genius doctor, and is a living **** in the hearts of the people in the Nortnd, and more importantly, who would not want to find such a good family with money?


    When you marry into the door, you will be a young wife, eat delicious food, drink hot food, and have a lot of servants.


    "I really didn''t realize that Wufu is so realistic."


    Li Haitang was so teased that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear, "Or, I''ll find you a rich family to marry, and let you be a young wife, someone will serve you, and you can eat at least several steamed buns and flower rolls for a meal." , fire, without heavy samples!"


    "Ma''am, I don''t want to marry. No matter how much delicious food there is, it''s not as good as Yuma''s skills."


    Wufu wasughing andughing, the atmosphere in the carriage was lively, and Bai Guo was sewing small clothes, smiling, her mother said that after bing a servant, the child will be a servant in the future, and will be a ve and handmaid for the rest of her life, but following the wife, there is no The feeling of being a servant is very nourishing.


    If she said it, no one would believe it. The monthly payment was much higher and she was rtively free. Madam sometimes respected their idea of ??being servants.


    "You **** girl, you dragged me in!"


    Nanny Yu joked, opened the car window, and took a look at the sky. In the afternoon, everyone should rest for a while, and then go on the road again.


    When I came here, I felt that the days passed slowly, but I didn''t realize it when I went back. With the bean buns, everyone was so busy that a few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    It may be too smooth, this way, you can go to Licheng.


    Licheng Xia Zhifu is Zhang Ruyi''s uncle, but something bad happened before, and the two sides have no contact with each other.


    Although he couldn''t go to Xia''s house as a guest, Li Haitang also had acquaintances in Licheng, and he was the owner of Baixiangju and Tianxianglou, two major restaurants.


    "Ma''am, you mean,st year you participated in Licheng''s Hundred Flowers Festival!"


    The Hundred Flowers Festival is also blessed by the Empress Baihua. It is said that it is very lively, but the group of people arrived at the wrong time, and it is still half a year away from Baihua Street.


    Wu Fu ate a mouthful of Hundred Flower Cakes. Although she couldn''t watch the excitement, but Licheng was close to the sea, she had heard from Madam that arge fish weighing about twenty catties was stewed and eaten in a shed by the sea. Thinking about it this way, she I couldn''t help drooling.


    "Yes, Baixiangju also has passion fruit water, which is a fruit from the south, we don''t have it in the north.


    When ites to eating, Li Haitang can''t stop talking, and Xiaodoubao doesn''t sleep anymore, her small dark eyes are bright, she looks at her mother motionlessly, and there are suspicious water stains around her small mouth.


    The seafood banquet in Tianxiang Building is very famous. In addition, there is a night street here, where you can stroll around at night, eat some snacks, and buy some gadgets.


    "Binguo, it''s your first time here, and you haven''t seen the sea yet, so let Wufu apany you around."


    In fact, Wufu is almost the first time here, but when ites to eating, drinking, and having fun, she is very proficient, so she immediately agreed toe down with a guarantee.


    "For this little silver, you can take the flowers and buy some small things for yourself."


    Silk flowers, hair ropes, small mirrors, rouge and gouache, you can buy whatever you like.


    However, because Li Haitang doesn''t wear powder, the people around him automatically omit this thing. After washing their face in the morning, pat some water on it, and then apply a little scented balm. The smell of powder is too pungent, and Xiaodoubao doesn''t like it, so I don''t let you hug it.

 Chapter 542: contend for favor

    As soon as Licheng arrived, it meant that she was getting closer and closer to home, and Li Haitang felt a sense of belonging in her heart. She couldn''t wait to return to Lucheng, and then back to the back mountain of Lijia Vige, and took her son Doubao to recognize the door.


    There were many people on this trip, so after thinking about it for a long time, Xiao Lingchuan decided to take the water route. In this way, for a week, he would definitely be able to go back without detours.


    "Doubao, I am your father."


    Xiao Lingchuan held Xiaodoubao in his arms, fearing that the wrong posture would make Xiaobaozi ufortable.


    Li Haitang rubbed his forehead, maybe it was the first time for a man to be a father, and he was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do. Every time he held a bean bag, he had to introduce himself first, which sounded a bit ridiculous.


    Doubao didn''t buy it at all, and didn''t even look at his father.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    It''s not that there is a tacit understanding between father and son, blood is thicker than water, why is there no rtionship between him and Doubao?


    The baby is too young, and it is not easy to make a move now. If he waits until he is sensible, he will definitely make a move and teach him a lesson.


    Li Haitang didn''t know yet that the savage husband was thinking of teaching his son a lesson. She took the bean bun from Xiao Lingchuan''s arms and smiled gently.


    She used to see those women pampering their little babies, obstinately, spoiling their little babies into mischievous and mischievous children. She still didn''t understand. After bing a mother, she realized that the baby she hadboriously conceived in October Baozi, I really can''t bear to talk about it, let alone do it.


    Whoever wants to bully her bean bag, she can immediately rush forward and fight the other party desperately!


    In an instant, Xiao Lingchuan had a bad premonition, thedy had said before that she would strictly discipline the little baby, but looking at the situation now, it is not the case at all.


    "Husband, when I saw the bean bag, it seemed like I saw you when you were a child."


    Li Haitang teased the little bun, her eyebrows and eyes were soft, exuding the brilliance of motherhood.


    However, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t buy it. Calcting the time, from two to three months before his wife gave birth, and now he''s confinement, adding it up, it''s almost half a year. He has only nd soup every day, and he hasn''t eaten meat. , Lively suffocated into a resentful husband.


    My wife kept fooling him. Sometimes when the little bun was about to start crying, she couldn''t help coaxing him. The couple hadn''t had **** for a long time.


    "When I was a child, you were not born yet."


    Xiao Lingchuan remained expressionless, and then returned to a cold face, expressing strong dissatisfaction with being ignored.


    They agreed that the children are only for now, and they will grow up in the future and have their own lives, and in the end, only the two of them will support each other until they grow old.


    However, she doesn''t seem to be able to tell the difference.


    "Husband, why are youpeting with Dou Bao? He''s only full moon!"


    Li Haitang hugged the little bun, walked around on the ground, coaxed him to sleep, and then came to take care of the wild man''s mood.


    She wanted to use her energy on Xiao Lingchuan, but she really didn''t have three heads and six arms, the little bun didn''t know when she would wake up, she didn''t have milk to drink, and when she couldn''t find her, she either cried or screamed.


    The problem is that this kind of tossing does not distinguish between day and night, and it is not regr.


    Here, they were almost undressed, and were about to enter a critical stage, when Xiao Baozi suddenly woke up, and then, the cloud and rain came to an abrupt end.


    "Let Da Zhuang and Nanny Yu watch, let''s go for a walk."


    Xiao Lingchuan suggested that when we arrived in Licheng, it was already April in the lunar calendar. The weather was warm and the breeze was blowing, which was the best time. The flowers and nts on the roadside had their own fragrance.


    The couple hadn''t gone out for a walk for a long time. Even if they had bean buns, they couldn''t be affected.


    "Okay, let''s go out now!"


    Li Haitang asked Madam Yu toe in and look at the little bun. There were still a bunch of people waiting outside. She went inside to dress up and put a mask on herself.


    The mask was made by the skilled craftsman that the savage husband had asked for a long time ago. It was only received a few days ago, and it was given to her as a gift.


    The thinyer, like a cicada''s wings, is more docile than a mask after it is applied to the face. Itpletely changes another person. This face is in, with a few small freckles, which is considered cute.


    "Husband, why don''t you make a big beauty and give it to me?"


    Li Haitang''s eyes flickered, but looking at her husband''s mask, he looked honest and a little silly, so he didn''t pursue it.


    The appearance of their husband and wife will never be recognized in front of acquaintances!


    Outside the window, the moon hangs on the treetops, turning into a small crescent, on the top of the willows, after dusk.


    The air was fresh and full of delicate fragrance, Li Haitang closed his eyes, very intoxicated.


    There is a river in Licheng, and there is a small arch bridge on it. The scenery over there is beautiful, Xiao Lingchuan suggested, go for a walk around there.


    Li Haitang had no objection to this, but before leaving, she ran to the food street opposite and bought some stinky tofu and small potatoes.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    Forget it, since his wife likes to eat it, he will endure the smell of stinky tofu.


    "Husband, eat one!"


    Li Haitang used a bamboo stick to tie up a piece of stinky tofu, and handed it to the savage husband.


    Because of the mask, people''s expressions will not be too vivid, but Xiao Lingchuan''s face is shaking, she can see it.


    After eating stinky tofu and then kissing, this is the only way to test whether it is true love or not.


    "Eat it yourself."


    For this taste, Xiao Lingchuan was really incapable of epting it. He took out a handkerchief and handed it to his wife. Just in front of him was the river, and there was a path paved with bricks and tiles beside the river. Sitting there, he could wash his hands.


    In the afternoon, they passed by here, many women were beating by the river with their clothes, and there were also special women who washed clothes.


    Living in the city, eating and drinking, including firewood, all have to be bought with money, just like the second aunt Chen, who worked extremely hard to wash clothes for wealthy families.


    It is not easy to live in the city, but there are many opportunities for men to work. Those who are capable can write ounts for others, and those who have physical strength can carry packages for shops and docks. In short, the money they earn can make a living.


    Daqi is different from modern times. When it gets dark, almost no one goes out, unless it is purposeful.


    "Auspicious, I didn''t mean it, Auntie..."


    By the river, a clear female voice came, making Li Haitang stop.


    It can''t be such a coincidence. When I arrived in Licheng, I met Ruyi. It''s so...


    Surprise, surprise!


    It was agreed at the beginning that Zhang Ruyi would be Xiaodoubao''s godmother, but now that Doubao is full moon, she has not seen anyone yet.


    When she came out from the northwest, she asked someone to deliver the letter, and unexpectedly, she could meet someone in Licheng.


    It''s not surprising that Zhang Ruyi came to Licheng. Her uncle is the prefect of Xia in Licheng. Although what happenedst year was a bit embarrassing, it was a kinship rtionship, and there was nothing difficult to ovee.


    "Zhang Ruyi, you didn''t do it on purpose, but you are a bastard!"


    Xia Jixiang''s voice was very indifferent, she lost her mother, and in less than a year, her father had a new man. She is a majestic daughter of the prefect, but her status is getting weaker and weaker. When the new wife enters the door, she wants to call mother, moreover, she also wants to ration her to a dude. The stepmother opens her eyes and tells nonsense, insisting that the other party is a young talent!

 Chapter 543: disagreement

    Although the mother is still alive, although she is indifferent to her, she always thinks of her, not now, she has be a motherless child like Zhang Ruyi, now, she is happy!


    "Auspicious, how can you say that!"


    Zhang Ruyi was also very annoyed, who told her aunt not to be chaste, to raise a male servant girl, to mess around in the house, she was so daring.


    Originally, when Haitang found out about this matter, she wasn''t going to say it, everything was done by her aunt first, and Zhang Ruyi almost lost her life!


    Self-inflicted, can''t live, she didn''t care about being almost killed!


    Zhang Ruyi understands this feeling very well, sost year, when her cousin said something unpleasant, she endured it silently, did not refute, and left in despair.


    A few days ago, she received a letter from the northwest saying that Li Haitang wasing back!


    Zhang Ruyi was too excited to fall asleep when her good sister came back, and finally came to Licheng with Lu Er.


    Their Yuehetang wanted to open arger branch in Licheng, and she had to go to the Yamen for the relevant contract, so she went to find the prefect''s uncle.


    After all, it was his family members. The prefect Xia had already got rid of the angry cuckold. The new wife was young and beautiful, and would please him. He even thought that it would be nice to have another wife.


    In contrast, just ignoring Xia Jixiang, not talking about it, not caring about it, is almost the same.


    The servants in the mansion are all in charge of ordering dishes. Xia Jixiang''s life is not as good as before, so he is naturally full of resentment, and he is very resentful towards Zhang Ruyi and Li Haitang.


    If the two of them hadn''te to Licheng, so many things wouldn''t have happened. She is still the most favoreddy in the house!


    "If you don''t like dudes, just tell uncle that he is not unreasonable."


    Zhang Ruyi was a bit indebted to her cousin, so she patiently exined.


    In fact, from the initial stumbling, along the way, she and Lu Yuanqing lived better and better, especially after the **** incident, Zhang Ruyi actually felt sorry for him. The couple often do bad things with good intentions, and they exist as cannon fodder. A little bit of sympathy.


    Li Haitang didn''t know yet, otherwise he would definitelyugh out loud!


    "Women can also make a career. Look at me. I manage hundreds of people and make small things for Yue Hetang. Now I''m doing pretty well."


    Although the investment in the early stage was huge, Zhang Ruyi sold the small Zhuangzi in Kyoto, but the profit was also huge. It didn''t take long for her to get back her capital.


    Take your time, if you have money, you will not have to worry about eating and drinking in the future.


    Finding something to do for herself, Zhang Ruyi felt that life was easy, and she gradually began to understand the difficulty of her mother-inw and her husband back then.


    Perhaps, she lost all her vigor, and she became a little less like herself, but Zhang Ruyi felt that she was slowly getting better.


    "Schrs, farmers, businessmen, merchants are at the bottom."


    Xia Jixiang snorted, bah! Zhang Ruyi finds a poor schr, a pedantic schr who eats soft food, and after less than a year, she runs off to do business and associates with lowly businessmen, she is simply willing to degenerate!


    Just like that, still thinking about dragging her into the water, it''s disgusting! Don''t worry!


    Although she is in a dire situation, she is still the daughter of the magistrate, but not the kind of vige woman who lives in a small vige in the countryside.


    Look at Zhang Ruyi, this outfit is rustic and poor, and the hairpin on her head is fromst year!


    "It''s not that I can''t afford it, but I don''t think it''s necessary."


    In the past in the magistrate''s back office, what Zhang Ruyi cared about was the materials of clothes, hairpins and jewelry, admiring flowers and snow, arty, but after getting married, she felt that those were all imaginary things.


    This is the only nobledy in the capital, and she has to manage the back house and send concubines to her husband.


    Although she is not in a high position or respected, at least she is living a fulfilling life.


    "No, you have to find someone to eat soft food, and you have to support a little boy. Cousin, you also have today. Do you know how the sisters in the capitalughed at you?"


    Xia Jixiang raised the corners of his mouth mockingly. Zhang Ruyi felt good about herself, but she didn''t know that she had be aughing stock.


    "Auspicious, Lu Yuanqing is not a bad guy. Although he doesn''t make much money, he can support himself."


    Zhang Ruyi frowned, not agreeing.


    Lu Yuanqing found a school to enlighten the little ones. There was a fixed monthly training, and asionally he would go to the street to set up a stall to write letters.


    There is a field in Zhuangzi. They grow their own vegetables and raise fish, which ispletely enough for their daily food, and there is still some money left over, which will be used as travel expenses for the exam in the future.


    The family is not short of money, the important thing is the attitude.


    The mother-inw treats her like her own daughter. When the season changes, she makes clothes for her, and she always gives her peace of mind about the children''s affairs, and never persecutes her.


    Yes, she didn''t marry into a noble family, she didn''t have morous looks, and she didn''t go out in groups of horses and horses. However, her husband didn''t have concubines and aunts, so she didn''t have topete with anyone for favor or plot against each other.


    There are not so many dirty things, so she is very happy.


    "Zhang Ruyi, I think you are sick, and the illness is unclear."


    Xia Jixiang turned his head and left, not wanting to talk nonsense with the lunatic. Although the two of them were cousins, they were no longer the same way.


    Zhang Ruyi''s body is full of the small family spirit of the market, and she smells of copper.


    "auspicious¡­"


    Looking at the back of Xia Jixiang going away, Zhang Ruyi stomped her feet and stood there, speechless for a long time.


    Here, as soon as Xia Jixiang got into the carriage, the person opposite held his hand, "My dear sister, why have you been here for so long, your hands are cold."


    A woman in a light-colored dress and a thin veil held Xia Jixiang''s hand.


    "Sister Xuan''er, let''s go back."


    Xia Jixiang shook his head and didn''t want to say more. She and Zhang Ruyi grew up together and had a deep rtionship. This cannot be reced, but now the two of them can only be enemies.


    A few days ago, she went out for a stroll and met Sister Xuan''er. Sister Xuan''er said that she came from Kyoto and was the daughter of a noble family.


    The two quickly became acquainted and talked about everything, and they became sisters.


    Ye Xuan''er smiled secretly, she likes to y with fools the most, and the bait is quick.


    Now that she is close to Xia Jixiang, she can use it. If she makes good use of it, the Zeng family can control Licheng through Xia Zhifu''s rtionship. In this way, they can turn the situation around.


    A few days ago, she got married to Zeng Yan.


    On New Year''s Eve, the lights in the wedding room were turned off. Zeng Yan said that for the first time, he was also shy.


    However, I heard that a woman will have to suffer for a while for the first time, but her first time is extremely lingering, as if in the clouds.


    Afterwards, Ye Xuan''er thought, Zeng Yan is not young, so he must have experience, that''s why he didn''t go out of his way and make her suffer. In the past few days, when he went to work, Ye Xuaner stayed alone in the vacant room, always feeling a little empty, her body was too sensitive, whenever she met Zeng Yan, she wished to fall on top of him, and she was a little ashamed to say it.

 Chapter 544: dial

    Ye Xuan''er followed Zeng Yan and came to Licheng for more than a month. ording to Zeng Yan''s n, she wanted to bribe the prefect of Xia who conquered Licheng, so as to rely on Xia''s family to get through the rtionship with the Zhang family in Kyoto.


    ording to the news, the other unicorn''s eye is in the Zhang family. If they can get it, they can **** another one from Xiao Lingchuan''s hand, and they will be able to grasp the treasures and hidden guards left by the ancestors of the Yu family. When the barbarians cooperate with each other, Daqi is about to change.


    If you marry Xiao Lingchuan, you can at most be a general''s wife, and there are countless mountains pressing down on it. If you marry Zeng Yan, if you can give birth to a son, she will be transformed in the future, and she will be the queen mother of the world. superior.


    When she ascends to a high position and kills Xiao Lingchuan, she will thank him for his kindness of not marrying back then.


    But having said that, Xiao Lingchuan''s indifference is more attractive to her, and she can''t wait to post it herself.


    Although Zeng Yan was gentle and handsome, and spoke softly to her, but she couldn''t tell what was weird about it.


    Xia Jixiang was her stepping stone. The first person to use her was not only able to clear up the rtionship between Xia Zhifu, but also to entrap Zhang Ruyi, and through Miss Zhang, she tried to find a way to pull Li Haitang into the set, killing three birds with one stone.


    I heard that Zhang Ruyi''s father, Zhang Zheng, originally wanted his daughter to marry the Zeng family, but Zeng Yan strongly opposed it, so the marriage between the two houses failed.


    "Sister Jixiang, you and I really feel sorry for each other."


    Ye Xuan''er sighed, this month, she had nned to meet Xia Jixiang by herself, and then got closer little by little, the two had be sisters who talked about everything.


    If you want to inquire about the Xia family, as long as you are willing to pay the money, it is still very simple. Xia Jixiang is really a bit sad, having an unchaste mother directly affected her marriage, and the marriage that was originally agreed to was turned into a mess.


    A daughter always wants to marry when she grows up, except for the dandy children, who are barely well-matched, and the rest of the high-ranking families, who have a bit of background, will not find a woman of such a background, marry at a low level, and the prefect Xia refuses to wrong her daughter.


    "Sister Xuan''er, I don''t me my mother."


    Xia Jixiang sighed, at least, her mother really nned for her, but now, how many sincere people are there?


    The nanny who brought her up from childhood came to resign a few days ago and wanted to return to her hometown for the elderly. The excuse was that she was not in good health and could not serve in front of her. In fact, the nanny just felt that following her had no hope and no future.


    Being a servant, seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, so realistic, it can be seen that she really has nothing left.


    Going out alone, with only a servant girl by her side, the people in the mansion don''t pay attention, I''m afraid, she died outside, and they don''t even know about it!


    Xia Jixiang''s heart was full of sadness, and he had the urge to confide.


    "My mother originally had a sweetheart, but she was taken by my father, and my father took it away..."


    Ye Xuan''er made up a story based on Xia Jixiang''s experience, in order to make the two of them more empathetic, which is why she was able to quickly approach Xia Jixiang.


    "My motherter died of depression, and my father found a new love. I became a thorn in the side and a thorn in the flesh of the people in the house."


    Ye Xuaner babbled nonsense, the lines were nned with Zeng Yan in advance, first of all, it was to sow discord and stir up Xia Jixiang''s hatred towards Zhang Ruyi.


    "Auspicious, that cousin of yours is pretty good, you hurt her heart like this, in the future, the sisters will fight against each other, and there will be a estrangement..."


    Seeing that Xia Jixiang''s expression was a little loose, Ye Xuan''er secretly thought that it was not good, so she quickly added a firewood. Sometimes people are like this, with a rebellious mentality. When she said this, Xia Jixiang frowned, and her tone became cold, "Hmph, she married a pretty boy who eats soft food, but she is very nourishing!"


    Xia Jixiang recalled that every word Zhang Ruyi said had the meaning of showing off, and the anger in his heart was even stronger.


    "It''s nothing to be poor. I wish to have a person with one heart. I will never leave my head. Lu Shusheng is devoted to your cousin. How many men like this are there in the world?"


    Ye Xuan''er said lightly, but in reality, she secretly reminded Xia Jixiang that if she wanted revenge, she would attack Lu Yuanqing.


    "Thank you, Miss Xuan''er!"


    Xia Jixiang''s eyes lit up, if Lu Yuanqing was drinking and drinking, hugging left and right, would her cousin see it, would she still have the face to show off in front of her? impossible!


    However, if it weren''t for this, the cousin would probably forgive her and make excuses that men are like this, and she has to find a way to make Zhang Ruyi suffer for the rest of her life!


    Zhang Ruyi lost her mother, so let her be the same, this bastard!


    "Sister Xuan''er, do you have a good idea?"


    Xia Jixiang turned his head, seeing Ye Xuan''er hesitant to speak, he immediately asked.


    It doesn''t matter if you hurt the enemy a thousand, but you hurt yourself eight hundred, anyway, she won''t be able to marry a good man.


    "Auspicious, you shouldn''t, if you are blinded by hatred, you will live in pain. I can''t just watch you go my old way."


    Ye Xuan''er said it very sincerely, but she was happy in her heart. If the big fish took the bait, then she didn''te in vain today, and the task was considered aspleted!


    "However, there is pleasure in revenge, otherwise, I''m afraid I will be so depressed that I will go crazy."


    Xia Jixiang took a deep breath, then held Ye Xuan''er''s hands, his eyes darkened, "I thought of a way."


    The way is, she went to seduce Lu Yuanqing and let Zhang Ruyi catch the adulterer. His cousin and husband are rolling on the same bed, will Zhang Ruyi feel the pain of being stabbed?


    It''s not that Lu Yuanqing has no concubine or aunt. If he has something to do with her, wouldn''t it be more exciting?


    See what face Zhang Ruyi has in the future, and say those words in front of her!


    Ye Xuan''er almost apuded, Xia Jixiang really deserved to be the magistrate''s daughter, she was really on the right track, before she said a word, she could understand it, not bad!


    "Why bother, it''s your cousin anyway, you know, if you are betrayed by someone you love, you will be overwhelmed with pain!


    Ye Xuan''er emphasized on the result. It just so happened that this effect was exactly what Ye Xuaner wanted. She just made Zhang Ruyi want to die!


    Seeing this, Ye Xuan''er didn''t try to persuade her, she even helped out with suggestions. Find a chance to let Xia Jixiang meet Lu Yuanqing alone, express that he has reconciled with his cousin Zhang Ruyi, and then find a way to prescribe drugs and have sex. There is no need for anything to happen, half-faded clothes are enough!


    As for Zhang Ruyi''s firecracker temper, she is easy-going, simple-minded, and will never have the patience to explore the truth!


    The two hit it off almost immediately, sorted out the specific details again, and then separated.


    Here, Zhang Ruyi was still in a sad mood. Lu Yuanqing came from a distance and touched her head as afort.


    Li Haitang wanted to go forward, but was held back by Xiao Lingchuan, and said in a low voice, "I didn''t see her husband and wife here..."


    "That''s right." Li Haitang touched his face, thinking that he had changed his appearance. If he approached him to talk to him, he might be regarded as crazy. It''s better to follow the two, see where they live, and meet again tomorrow.

 Chapter 545: fever

    Li Haitang and her savage husband, it was a rare time before and after the moon. She had just finished eating the stinky tofu in her hand, and she was just about to pout her mouth and kiss Xiao Lingchuan. face, cold rain topping.


    The couple didn''t expect that the day would change as soon as they said it would, and they fled in embarrassment holding hands. Unfortunately, there was no ce to hide from the rain nearby.


    "Husband, let me just say, we might as well stay in the inn."


    Although it was already spring, the raindrops were icy and cold. Even though Xiao Lingchuan immediately took off his coat and put it on his wife, Li Haitang was still hit and fought coldly.


    After finally returning to the inn, water dripped from her clothes, and she waspletely chilled.


    Although she came back and took a hot bath, and then snuggled into the arms of the savage husband, she still shivered from the cold, and at night, she developed a high fever.


    This time, Xiao Lingchuan became anxious. He thought that it was all his fault. He originally wanted to get rid of the little bun with his wife and stay alone for a while. Unexpectedly, the rain came toote, as if it was specially designed to destroy the two of them. down.


    Rainy night is suitable for a good sleep. Xiaodoubao didn''t wake up in the middle of the night. It was rare that he didn''t toss and sleep until dawn.


    However, despite this, Xiao Lingchuan still didn''t open any meat, and before he even had the minced meat, he ran back and forth to decoct soup and medicine, wearing a wet cloth towel, to cool his wife down.


    "My lord, this old servant shouldn''t have said too much. Madam gave birth not long ago, and she couldn''t catch the cold. Why did you let Madam drench youpletely?"


    Nanny Yu entered the door with a water basin. She was a little afraid of the master''s house at first, and she had a cold face all day long, as if someone owed him money, but she couldn''t say no.


    The nobledies in the capital have always been in confinement for forty-five days, just to recover and make it easier to conceive again, so as not to suffer from backaches, leg pains, lochia and other root causes.


    My wife is confinement in the northwest, the weather is bad and shecks food and clothing. She has been wronged a lot and needs to be taken care of. Unexpectedly, when she arrived in Licheng, she developed a high fever. She is not the master, and she has no way of doing things. .


    "That''s right, madam is not easy."


    Wu Fu carried the medicine bowl, the ginkgo fruit tray, and also prepared candied fruit, and followed closely behind. Li Haitang had a fever, none of them dared to sleep, they served carefully.


    Xiao Lingchuan had no expression on his face, no matter what, it was his own wife who was sick, and he only felt sorry for her.


    But this rain is really beyond his control, he can''t let God stop it, God just stop it!


    "But why aren''t you scared?"


    Wu Fu stretched out a finger and pointed out the window. In the dead of night, the sound of rainwater hitting the windowttice was very rhythmic. In the topic of Xiao Lingchuan, heavy raindrops are so miraculous that they automatically mute.


    She opened the window a small gap, stretched out a hand, and said, "It really stopped!"


    After the five blessings finished speaking, he gave Xiao Lingchuan a contemptuous look. If he had known that this exercise would not be used earlier, he would make his wife suffer.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    Looking at the girl, she''s so courageous, after all, it''s all because of his wife''s habit, he''s never heard of such a spoiled maid!


    However, the servant is loyal to Li Haitang, Xiao Lingchuan feels a little relieved.


    After working all night, Li Haitang woke up early the next morning, as if she was still in an ice cer. She asked Nanny Yu to take the bean buns to the outside room and take a look from a distance, fearing that she would get sick and give Xiao Baozi a blow.


    "Yeah!"


    The bean bag was held by Nanny Yu, stretched out her little hand, pointed in the direction of Li Haitang, and shouted anxiously, he wants to be hugged by his mother!


    "Nurse Yu, take the bean bag down."


    Li Haitang was cruel, Xiaowa had no resistance, so she must not be infected by her.


    "Wow wow wow!"


    Nanny Yu nodded and was about to leave when Doubao grinned and burst into tears. While crying, she pointed at her father, Xiao Lingchuan, who was standing beside her, with a veryining tone.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    There is a feeling of being a punching bag, but it is not very good.


    "Dou Bao, my mother is sick, wait for my mother to recover before hugging and holding her high, be obedient!"


    Li Haitang turned sideways with difficulty,forting the crying little bun from a distance away.


    Perhaps understanding what mother meant, Doubao really stopped crying, and waved her little hand to bid farewell to mother.


    "Little man!"


    Seeing the little bun, Li Haitang''s illness was almost cured in an instant, but the wind and cold had seque, top-heavy, lusion, and when she wanted to sit up, her eyes stared at gold stars.


    "My lord, it''s enough for us to serve Madam, go get busy!"


    Wu Fu was holding a casserole and cooking porridge on a small red y stove. There were a few vegetable leaves and small pieces of meat in it. After half an hour of taking the medicine, my wife would definitely be hungry.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t know what to say anymore, he was the one who was despised now.


    After Wufu finished speaking, he nced at his wife and saw that Li Haitang agreed with her, so he had no choice but to leave the door and was busy with the affairs of the Xiao family army.


    As soon as he left, the atmosphere in the room suddenly heated up, and even the silent Bai Guo became talkative.


    "Ma''am, it was raining yesterday, otherwise the servant girl and Wu Fu would have gone to a few more houses!"


    The northwest is not close to the sea, so there is no seafood at all, and Ginkgo has never been out in Heishui Vige. She and Wu Fu arepanions, and the two bumpkinse to the city. Everything is fresh.


    Li Haitang gave generously, enough money for them to eat all over the snack street.


    Spicy crayfish, fried small potatoes, a lot of snacks, the most interesting, there is a called shrimp shit.


    A peeled prawn with a quail egg on the outside. After it is cooked, it is brushed with spicy sauce. If it is not spicy enough, you can also add some chili noodles.


    The two people lined up to buy twice back and forth, and before they finished eating, it rained heavily.


    The rain washed away a lot of guests, but there were still some stalls, and the outside was a small shed made of linoleum to keep out the wind and rain, so they hid in and had another big meal.


    "In addition to crayfish, there are Pipi shrimp, conch, and ms. There are many delicious ones."


    Li Haitang is also a bit greedy, she was forced to stay in bed before eating seafood, and now her mouth is a little dry.


    After giving birth, she obviously felt that her body was not so good. She started to insist on yoga. When she returned to the Nortnd, she would get up early and run in the morning, and then learn a few life-saving moves from the savage husband.


    Although it is a bitte for her to start practicing at this age, her hard work pays off, if she doesn''t start, it will only getter andter.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to walk today. You can still go when the snack street opens tonight."


    Li Haitang really wanted to stamp her feet and beat her chest. She was nning to go to Baixiangju or Tianxianglou for a meal and make an appointment with Zhang Ruyi. However, she was not strong enough to go out. The savage husband definitely forbids her to go out, she can only obediently drink porridge in the inn, especially the delicious food is not far away, she can''t see it, and she can''t eat it, life is already so difficult...

 Chapter 546: Prohibited drugs

    In the afternoon, the rain was over and the sky was clear, the air was fresh and the sun was shining brightly.


    Li Haitang opened the window and watched the excitement on the second floor. Downstairs in their inn, shopkeepers often pass by, shouting and selling, all of which are dried fish, fish fillets and squid shreds.


    Wufu watched eagerly, and when he saw a food seller, he rushed down first, and then packed a bag with oiled paper.


    In the fourth month of the lunar calendar, there are many sellers of mulberries and green apricots in Licheng. Li Haitang bought a pack of five blessings, and his mouth unconsciously secreted sour water.


    When she was pregnant, when she saw something sour, it was only enjoyable to eat, and she wondered how she ate it.


    "I''ll just eat a few mulberries. After eating this thing, my tongue turns purple and ck. If I open my mouth at night, it will scare a few people."


    Li Haitang gave up on Qingxing, talking andughing, it was rare that she didn''t have to hurry, and after a while of leisure, she began to think about her good sister again, and her old friend in Licheng, Song Mo, who was cheating.


    "Last year in Baihua Street, Mr. Song even set up a ring, saying that he wanted to challenge. It was very interesting."


    Li Haitang told several people, among them was the little five sons, and the savage husband picked her out of dozens of people without even hesitation.


    "The master is really amazing!"


    Wu Fu listened to this game, it was very interesting, she wanted to beg his wife to watch the Hundred Flowers Festival.


    "If you like it, I''ll talk to Mr. Song about setting up another ring this year, but the people on the stage are all husband and wife, or engaged in marriage."


    Li Haitang looked at Wu Fu up and down, or else, he should also make a family for Wu Fu, but who is suitable?


    "Ma''am, you have misunderstood!"


    Wufu saw that the fire was going to burn herself, so she quickly exined that she actually wanted to see that others would not recognize her and be punished, what kind of ice bucket topping, swallowing a big pepper, that was an excitement!


    Bai Guo was also very interested, she didn''t know that she could y like this!


    "Ma''am,e here!"


    Bai Guo was standing by the window, while speaking, looking down, just passing by a carriage, from inside, stretched out a hand, shaking the veil.


    The white silk handkerchief with three cyan leaves embroidered on it made her eyes widen instantly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Li Haitang was puzzled, but she still walked to the window, she put down the teacup in her hand, and her face became serious.


    "Ma''am, did you see the silk handkerchief in the carriage?"


    After Bai Guo finished speaking, she looked at her wife carefully, she thought, if the wife is careful, she must understand what she means.


    Li Haitang did understand, because this silk handkerchief was exactly the same as the one on Ye Xuan''er. The reason why she noticed it was because of the purse containing oleander and osmanthus twigs that Xuaner Ye gave her.


    "Ye Xuaner is in Licheng?"


    Li Haitang was a little uncertain, and he couldn''t conclude this just because the handkerchiefs were the same.


    "Ma''am, this servant is very sure."


    Bai Guo lowered her eyes, she is different from his wife, she has known Ye Xuan''er for more than ten years, and knows her habits well.


    It was sad to say that she wanted to marry Hei Hu wholeheartedly, and even fantasized that if she imitated Ye Xuan''er, Hei Hu would be able to look her in the right eyes, and maybe use her as a substitute.


    For this reason, Bai Guo is very concerned about people. Every time Xuan''er uses the handkerchief, she shakes it a few times to ensure that it is not stained with dust, and her wrist is soft, fair, and the curve is just right.


    The carriage stopped opposite the inn, and a maid got out of the carriage. Li Haitang looked familiar, but because the distance was too far, she couldn''t see it clearly. She couldn''t remember it for a while.


    If Ye Xuan''er was in Licheng, they were in a dark ce, and there were so many of them, it was impossible to hide their bodies. If so, they would have entered the other party''s trap again.


    Every time he was chased and intercepted by Zeng Yan, Li Haitang felt unhappy, he must have the ability to fight back, and also set a trap for the Zeng family.


    "Ma''am, servants follow me?"


    Wufu put down Qingxing and was about to stand up, but was stopped by Li Haitang, "No!"


    A tall and tall maid, she would attract too much attention when going out, and Ye Xuan''er knew Wu Fu, so she would definitely be exposed when she went out, even if she was clever, she couldn''t do it.


    "Ginguo, you go."


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, he took out a mask from his sleeve pocket and put it on Bai Guo''s face. This one was specially made for Li Haitang, but the faces of the two are very simr, after pasting it, there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Ma''am, this is amazing!"


    Bai Guo looked in the mirror and almost couldn''t recognize herself!


    When she got the task, she immediately knelt down and solemnly kowtowed to Li Haitang. Ye Xuan''er was her enemy, but she would not underestimate the enemy and would not act rashly.


    "Bing Guo, I believe in you."


    Li Haitang handed her another purse. The other party had a carriage, and Bai Guo had to find a carriage, otherwise, with the speed of her legs, she would not be able to keep up with her.


    Opposite the inn was a medicine hall. After a while after entering, the maid went out with a few medicine bags and got into the carriage.


    Seeing that Bai Guo had already followed, Li Haitang was stunned for a moment, "Nurse Yu, go to the medicine hall and pretend to fetch medicine for me, and find out what that maid bought."


    "The old ve is going here."


    Nanny Yu didn''t dare to dy and went out immediately.


    At this moment, there are not many people in the medicine hall, the assistant is counting the medicinal materials, and the shopkeeper is making calctions.


    "Dude, our wife just prescribed a prescription here, but it''s still not enough."


    It''s not the first time that Nanny Yu has done this kind of thing. Instead of questioning, she changed it to routine and let the other party speak for herself. This method is much more clever.


    "Your wife?"


    The buddy suddenly realized, and then said, "The price is fifty taels a piece, if it''s not enough, we can''t do anything."


    Nanny Yu was stunned for a moment, unless it was precious medicinal materials such as ginseng, otherwise. A medicine can cost fifty taels? Unless it is a crooked medicinal material, if so, it is even more necessary to inquire clearly.


    "Can''t you amodate me?"


    Mother Yu looked suspiciously, seeing that there was no one around, she grabbed a handful of coins and gave it to the waiter, "Our wife didn''t want outsiders to know, so she secretly asked me toe back..."


    "Olddy, it''s not that we are intolerant, your wife is too..."


    The guy was very embarrassed, there was only so much stock in the store, and it was almost wiped out, even if he gave another fifty taels, he couldn''t get it out.


    Besides, the perspiration medicine has an aphrodisiac effect, so don''t use too much, otherwise, the man''s body won''t be able to stand it!


    "It''s fine if you don''t have one. Our wife has also gone to several stores, and you can''t buy it at other houses,"


    Nanny Yu was surprised in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. What is Ye Xuan''er going to do with the aphrodisiac? Could it be that she was married to Zeng Duanxiu, and Zeng Duanxiu couldn''t do it, so she wanted to be an overlord?


    Is there such a possibility?


    "No, other people''s homes definitely can''t buy it." The guy was a little extra oily, so he didn''t hide it. The yamen is renovating the medical hall, and Mongolian sweat medicine is a banned drug, and it is not within the scope of sale. Therefore, their medical hall generally I don''t dare to sell it anymore, there is only a little bit of stock.

 Chapter 547: attempt

    There is such a rule in Licheng. After the case of the missing women happened, Xia Zhifu repeatedly thought about why those women were suddenly cheated away? Definitely not unrted to drug abuse.


    Therefore, he issued an order to ask the government servants to check one by one in the medical halls and pharmacies. If they found such prescriptions, they would be punished directly.


    After the man finished speaking, Nanny Yu nodded to show her understanding. But she had a doubt in her heart, since the prefect Xia is strictly investigating, why is this shop so bold?


    But asking these words clearly is tantamount to revealing one''s identity. Nanny Yu is cunning and cunning, but she is not that stupid.


    She changed another way, and gave the guy a handful of copper coins, "So, please keep this matter a secret..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a talkative person, and the person brought by Miss Yuanyang must have something to do with the Yamen. We know what to say and what not to say."


    Nanny Yu nodded, more and more information was avable, and now there was another person named Yuanyang.


    "Yuanyang is a celebrity, we can''tpare it!"


    After Madam Yu finished speaking, she sighed faintly. That guy is also a chatterbox, seeing this, he hastily added, "She is not in a good situation, the magistrate''s wife stole someone, and after being executed by the magistrate, Miss Xia''s life is hard!"


    In the past, Yuanyang was proud and arrogant, and no one looked down on her. This time when she came to their shop, she knew how to greet people with a smile.


    So, as a servant, don''t be shy, who knows when your master will fail and be unreliable, there must be a time when you need something from others!


    "No, tsk tsk, hiding the male maid, most people don''t know the details of this matter!"


    Nanny Yu was even more surprised. It turned out that Yuanyang was Xia Jixiang''s personal servant girl. No wonder, my wife said that the servant girl''s figure was familiar, but she didn''t remember it for a while.


    The handkerchief belonged to Ye Xuan''er, and the mandarin duck was Xia Jixiang''s servant girl, so Xia Jixiang was also in the carriage and bought a lot of medicine powder, what was he doing?


    "Oh, no one is as smart as the wife of the prefect''s mansion. Tsk tsk, it''s a pity, I often walk by the river, and there is no one who doesn''t get wet shoes. It will be a matter of time before they are discovered!"


    The clerk could be considered to have found someone to chat with, usually they would not dare to gossip, but Nanny Yu was absent-minded, she dismissed the clerk with a few words, went around for a while, and then went back from the back door of the inn to report to Li Haitang.


    "Old ve, it must be Zeng Yan who can''t do it, Ye Xuaner can''t hold back, that''s why..."


    Nanny Yu exined her reasoning, anyway, a person like Ye Xuan''er, who has exhausted her tricks, won''t get any of them in the end, marry Duanxiu, and expect to break her body?


    It is estimated that even the aphrodisiac Mongolian sweat medicine will not help, only Manzi''s Golden Snake Wine may have some effect.


    "But, isn''t it too strange why Xia Jixiang''s maid is here?"


    Regardless of whether she was rted to Zeng Yan or not, Ye Xuaner was already close to Xia Jixiang, there was no doubt about it.


    Li Haitang didn''t believe that the other party had no intentions at all, but the person who approached was the prefect''s daughter, so she couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Because of this discovery, she didn''t eat Anban at night, and waited for Bai Guo toe back to send a message, but she waited and waited, but Bai Guo still didn''te back.


    It waspletely dark, the windows of the inn were opened, and only a few of themon people were lighting dim oilmps. Most of them were already asleep.


    Xiao Lingchuan walked lightly, afraid of disturbing his wife''s sleep, as soon as he opened the door, he saw Li Haitang sitting on a chair, and she looked a little anxious.


    "Miss, it''s a bitte toe back today, because..."


    I went to the ck market in Licheng today, and I didn''t have time to find someone to deliver the letter. Let''s see, thedy must not sleep well without him by her side.


    Xiao Lingchuan hurriedly exined, but before he finished speaking, he was choked by Li Haitang''s words.


    "Husband, I''m not waiting for you."


    Li Haitang stood up and walked around with her hands behind her back, thinking that if Bai Guo didn''te back, she would have to send someone to look for her. She was wearing a mask, so as long as she didn''t take the initiative toe forward and dere her identity, the other party would definitely not recognize her.e out with her.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    What''s wrong? He has no status now.


    "Husband, I haven''t had time to tell you yet."


    Li Haitang noticed that his tone was a little blunt, and quickly calmed down the wild man''s husband.


    She poured a cup of tea for Xiao Lingchuan, and briefly described what she had discovered during the day. She felt that it was necessary to keep an eye on the magistrate''s yamen, fearing that something would happen in the middle.


    "I see."


    Xiao Lingchuan raised his eyebrows, this discovery is quite useful, and it just happened at the right time, his side was able to deal with it well, and he could even plot against the Zeng family.


    "The perspiration aphrodisiac is what Xia Jixiang needs. Who can she use it for?"


    Li Haitang couldn''t figure it out, Xia Jixiang and Zhang Ruyi talked about their marriage, and changed from the original noble family to a rambunctious yboy.


    Last year in Baihua Street, Xia Jixiang''s marriage was basically settled. She participated in the selection of Empress Baihua just to add some weight to her worth.


    However, her appearance can only be considered fair, definitely not as good as the number one beauty Liu Xian''er.


    After thinking about it, Li Haitang couldn''t think of an answer, so she could only continue to be patient and wait for Bai Guo to return.


    "Why don''t you send your men to look for it, maybe you can''t leave the city?"


    Xiao Lingchuan calcted the time, and the possibility of leaving the city was not high.


    "She and Xuaner Ye knew each other, so if I let her wear my mask, the possibility of being recognized is not very high."


    While the couple were talking, there was a figure swaying outside the door, when Xiao Lingchuan opened the door, Bai Guo walked in tremblingly.


    "Ma''am, the ve has not eaten yet."


    Bai Guo''s first sentence made Li Haitang dumbfounded. She was afraid that something might go wrong. Since Bai Guo still wanted to eat it, it meant there was no major problem.


    Mammy Yu went to the kitchen to order noodles, and within a quarter of an hour, she brought a steaming bowl of seafood noodles with Chinese cabbage and two cooked prawns.


    "Ma''am, the maidservant eats first, and we will talk after eating."


    Bai Guo was so hungry that he couldn''t get enough of a cup of tea to eat a big bowl of noodles.


    She was unlucky today, she rented a carriage, and not long after leaving the house, the carriage broke down on the way, but it was a blessing in disguise.


    Seeing this, Ye Xuan''er, the Holy Mother, stopped the carriage and asked the coachman to help.


    At this moment, Bai Guo followed the curtain of the carriage and saw a youngdy sitting inside, and eavesdropped on the conversation, and learned that she was the prefect''s daughter.


    To be a servant girl, one must be clear about the affairs of the master''s family. Nanny Yu and Wu Fu have told her about this, and she also knows some secrets.


    Ye Xuaner and Xia Jixiang seem to have a very good rtionship, but Ye Xuaner is the kind of person who can''t afford to be early, so there must be something wrong. After the carriage was repaired, she pretended to be on the way with them, and followed them for a long time until they reached the prefect''s back office, but she couldn''t follow them.

 Chapter 548: track

    Ginkgo ate in such a hurry that she almost choked on the noodles, then picked up the bowl and drank a big bowl of noodle soup, and then recovered.


    "Why did youe back in the middle of the night?"


    Li Haitang pointed to the sky outside. It was really midnight. If she didn''te back, she and Mrs. Savage would send people to search around. She didn''t go out of the city and didn''t return home at night. Maybe something happened.


    Now that Bai Guo came back, Li Haitang was not in such a hurry, and asked her to speak slowly, anyway, it''s not toote anyway.


    "I want to go in and inquire about the news, but I am not familiar with Licheng and have never seen the world, so I am afraid that it will be self-defeating."


    Born in Heishui Vige, Bai Guo didn''t even understand the most basic etiquette. Along the way, she listened more and learned more, and learned to read with Nanny Yu, which made herself look less rustic. Otherwise, she would be like a ravine. from.


    "After thinking about it, I should report back first, but I saw an acquaintance."


    One of the advantages of Bai Guo is that her memory is different from ordinary people, as long as she meets, even if she is a passerby, she will always remember her when she meets again.


    That man, whom he met in Heishui Vige, was one of Zeng Yan''s subordinates, and he was sitting in a tea shed not far from the magistrate''s yamen.


    It can be seen from this that the Zeng family and his group are hiding in Licheng.


    Bai Guo wanted to dig out the location of the group of people, and started to follow the man. She was very cautious because she was afraid that she would be alerted by her approaching. This time, she went to the countryside around Licheng, a vige near the sea.


    The other party was only that big nearby, but Ginkgo didn''t follow her anymore, and ran to the viger''s house, where she bought some seafood for some money.


    On the way back to the city, the sky was dark, and there was no carriage, not even an ox cart. She walked backpletely on her legs, dizzy from hunger.


    "Ginkgo, well done!"


    Li Haitang pped both hands, identally stabbed Liu Chengyin, this time they found out, if Zeng Yan and his group were allowed to continue to hide, they might not necessarily plot against her.


    When people went down, Li Haitang didn''t feel sleepy. She always felt that it was not easy for Xia Jixiang and Ye Xuaner to hang out together, and there must be something she missed.


    "Husband, which inn do Ruyi and Lu Erlian stay at?"


    You have to find the two of them, let them return to Lucheng as soon as possible, and don''t be implicated.


    Especially Zhang Ruyi and Zeng Yan have Liangzi themselves, and they can''t stay for a long time.


    "It''s three blocks from here."


    Xiao Lingchuan pointed to the south, the inn was right next to Baixiangju. But in the middle of the night, going to deliver a letter, wouldn''t it really scare people?


    Hiding in Licheng, Zeng Yan won''t stand out, more things are worse than less things, especially, Licheng Xia Zhifu is a good official, if a personal murder case ismitted, the whole city will search for the murderer, and it will not do him any good.


    "Who is the aphrodisiac Mongolian sweat medicine for? Could it be that Ye Xuan''er is plotting against the prefect Xia?"


    Li Haitang touched his chin, and finally denied this possibility. Ye Xuan''er had just married Zeng Yan, so she probably didn''t know that he was a broken sleeve.


    Otherwise, cksmith Guan would definitely have a quarrel with Zeng Yan, and maybe they would tear up and fight each other.


    Therefore, Ye Xuan''er would not get close to Xia Jixiang, drug Xia Zhifu, and rule out this possibility.


    "Three months after Xia Jixiang''s mother died, Xia Zhifu weed one, so..."


    Xiao Lingchuan carried his own wife to the bed, he had to act like he was sick when he was sick, and waited for dawn, so he couldn''t always worry about it.


    Li Haitang was also sleepy, and soon fell into a deep sleep. The couple didn''t know that they had missed a good opportunity.


    Almost at the same time, Xia Jixiang was sitting on the bed with Zhang Ruyi in the guest courtyard of the magistrate''s back office.


    When Xia Jixiang went out at night, she found a bookstore and Lu Yuanqing. No matter what she said, Lu Yuanqing would not answer her. In desperation, she had no choice but to talk to Zhang Ruyi again.


    Ye Xuan''er gave her an idea, telling her to hold on.


    Even if it was found out in the end, it doesn''t matter, my husband and cousin are together, there is no innocence at all, even if I am angry, I will die of anger!


    She only wanted revenge. As for her own reputation, Xia Jixiang didn''t think about it at all. Anyway, the worst thing she could do was to marry that dude.


    "Cousin, don''t be angry with me."


    Xia Jixiang''s eyes were resentful, she quickly lowered her head, fearing that Zhang Ruyi would see it, she clenched her hands tightly, with bulging veins on the back of her hands.


    It is very difficult for her to be humble to Zhang Ruyi, but for the shocking effect in the future, she must perform this y well.


    Sister Xuan''er said that after being caught for rape, she will use the posture of a weak person to deceive Zhang Ruyi and make their husband and wife divorce. This is a bad person, and it is definitely a good strategy to attract sympathy.


    "As soon as my mother left, my father had a new man before her bones were cold."


    Xia Jixiang''s eyes were red, and what he said was sincere, and there was a bit of acting in it, but it was also the truth.


    The people in the family knew that she was implicated and her reputation was damaged, and she would definitely not find a good family in the future, so they didn''t take her as a youngdy seriously.


    After the newdy entered the door, the servants found out the direction of the wind and went up to show their faces in a swarm. They were not neglecting her, but they were not as active as before.


    She was the magistrate''s daughter, wanted to buy something, and ordered a little maid to go out. It was veryborious. The little maid used the new wife as an excuse to push back and forth. Later, Yuanyang gave dozens of copper coins, and the other party was willing to run errands.


    Just like that, the little maid was still very reluctant, because she was going to show her face to the newdy, and the newdy was generous, and she was a silver hairpin!


    "An inferior girl can treat me like this!"


    Thinking of this, Xia Jixiang cried even more sadly, because she saw that she had no mother and no backer, so she behaved like this!


    "Auspicious, you can''t be so soft-tempered, don''t show shame to those vixen!"


    As soon as Zhang Ruyi heard that her cousin was so wronged, she immediately became anxious. After her mother passed away, her father also found new people to enter the house, and the vixen even drugged her to make her allergic and ugly.


    But that **** only dared to order Cuiping to do it secretly, but on the surface, he didn''t dare to cause any trouble.


    Therefore, she lived a good life, and with the dowry left by her mother, her waist was straight.


    In the final analysis, it still depends on the attitude of the man. If the uncle is sad to his cousin, it is an auspicious day, it will not be so sad.


    Xia Jixiang''s eyelids twitched. Men all over the world are equally fickle and ungrateful. When they have a new man, they forget the old one.


    "Auspicious, not all men are like this. You can''t overturn a boatload of people with one blow." Zhang Ruyi thought of Lu Er''s idiot, the corners of her mouth involuntarily raised, and she pursed her lips in a good mood. Last time she went to catch a rape, the couple had an oolong Perhaps it was her trust that made Lu Yuanqing very grateful, so the rtionship between the two became even better.

 Chapter 549: soft heart

    It''s that **** face again! Xia Jixiang almost wanted to yell, she couldn''t bear Zhang Ruyi''s showing off!


    She trembled a bit, thinking of what Sister Xuan''er said, how beautiful Zhang Ruyi felt now, and how painful it would be when everything was disillusioned.


    Since this is the case, why should she sing the opposite tune, it is better to add fire, thinking of this, Xia Jixiang said, "Cousin, brother-inw is a good person."


    "Auspicious, I''m from here, listen to me, hold your aunt''s dowry in your hands, and find a schr to marry!"


    It is impossible for high-ss girls like them to have no money in their hands. Just some jewelry and hairpin rings are worth at least a few thousand taels of silver, which is not a small sum.


    Instead of marrying a dude and watching him spend his days and nights, being a wronged little wife, it is better to find a schr with a lower family background.


    Choosing a husband can''t just look at the present, the future is more important.


    Zhang Ruyi would never tell her cousin Ji Xiang about these things before, but when her cousin found her, wept bitterly and talked about her grievances, she softened her heart. Thinking that the two grew up together from the capital, how could she remember her sister''s grudge?


    "That also requires good people."


    Xia Jixiang nodded in agreement, but his heart was almost smoked with anger.


    Zhang Ruyi, a bitch, is not finished with making a fool of himself, and dragging her into the water. His heart is really dark, so can''t he expect her to marry a good man?


    A poor schr who wants nothing but relies on her dowry money to go to school and spend time and money outside.


    Her dignified magistrate''s daughter ended up like a vige woman, just look at Zhang Ruyi now, and you will know.


    Making noise while eating,pletely abandoning eating and sleeping, talking in localnguage, being rude, how can this be a little bit of etiquette? It turned out to be the same as a vige woman in the mountains.


    "A person lives for a lifetime, and it really is a lifetime, as long as he isfortable, why bother about those?"


    The husband has her in his heart, and the mother-inw regards her as her own daughter, except that she is not pregnant, her life is free and easy, plus a few best friends and sisters, asionally get together to chat and eat tea cakes,fortably.


    Xia Jixiang was speechless, she couldn''t speak, and now she felt nauseous when she saw people.


    "I''m going to find a shop tomorrow, and I have to ask my uncle for help."


    Licheng is a rich ce, themon people are rich, and Yuehetang is here, so it definitely has a certain ability to bring goods, and it only makes money without losing money.


    There are people in the court who are good at handling things. Zhang Ruyi has a fancy for two big shops on the main street, but the other party refuses to make a move.


    It wasn''t a big deal, but it was difficult to handle. Zhang Ruyi happened to be involved, so she didn''t make a promise. She thought that she would discuss it with her uncle Xia Zhifu tomorrow.


    "Cousin, are you going to the shop?"


    Xia Jixiang blinked, thought for a while, and said, "I want to go and see it with you..."


    "Forget it, I still won''t go. I don''t understand business matters, and I''m afraid I''ll cause you trouble."


    Seeing that Zhang Ruyi wanted to agree, Xia Jixiang hurriedly changed her words. She shook her head in self-deprecating manner, and would stay in the yard tomorrow to grow flowers and nts, enjoying the addiction of an old farmer in the countryside.


    "Alright, I''lle back and bring you something delicious."


    Zhang Ru disagreed with this and didn''t force it. She and her cousin got back together. She never thought it would be so fast before. She felt relieved andy down, breathing evenly.


    Xia Jixiang sat up, got out of bed with a candlestick, and shined light on Zhang Ruyi''s face. The married woman seemed to be more open than before, with a kind of charm in her eyebrows and eyes.


    She smiled coldly, then turned around and let Yuanyang guard the room in case anyone got up, while she went to the west wing to talk to Ye Xuaner.


    "Sister Jixiang, in fact, we are like this..."


    Ye Xuan''er looked at his words and saw that Xia Jixiang was hesitant and worried. Anyway, he had no reputation, and his own happiness was the most important thing. She couldn''t handle this properly, which made her very disappointed.


    So, she had no choice but to be a good person again, persuading her earnestly, "You guys have been in love since you were young, and I''m afraid that after you''re done, I''ll feel even worse..."


    "Sister Xuan''er, stop talking."


    Xia Jixiang gritted her teeth. She had to do this, not for anything else, but to make Zhang Ruyi no longer have the face to embarrass her in front of her!


    Seeing this, Ye Xuan''erughed secretly in her heart, the prey fell into the pit, step by step, it''s not as simple as a routine.


    One night passed quickly.


    The Xiao family army could not stay in the border town for a long time, so Da Zhuang led some people to go first, and Li Haitang and his party caught upter.


    Sleeping soundly at night, Li Haitang felt exhausted, and the coldness quickly recovered.


    After breakfast, she took Madam Yu and Wu Fu to the inn where Zhang Ruyi was staying to find someone, but was told by the clerk that the guest room had been vacated, and thedy packed her bags and leftst night.


    "You don''t know, that''s a distinguished guest, a rtive of our lord prefect, who was taken away!" The clerk took the copper coin and clicked his tongue. The rtives of the prefect''s family are still so low-key and have no airs at all. Before finally leaving, The shopkeeper doesn''t need money for life and death. Thedy was very straightforward, saying that they opened the door to do business, and it wasn''t for making a loss. She immediately gave the money and gave him a hand


    Tong Zier, as a reward.


    "People left?"


    Li Haitang was stunned. In other words, Bai Guo followed Zeng Yan''s people. During that time, Xia Jixiang sent someone to bring Zhang Ruyi to the magistrate''s house.


    The two are cousins, so it''s not unusual for them tomunicate with each other. However, there is a problem, there is a deep gap between them, and Ye Xuaner is also in the house.


    "Nurse Yu, I''m afraid we all made a mistake in our calctions before."


    Li Haitang''s heart sank. If she hadn''t misunderstood, Menghan''s aphrodisiac was either on Zhang Ruyi, or Lu Yuanqing. At first nce, it was Ye Xuan''er''s tricks, and she could be punished!


    "Ma''am, do you mean..."


    Momo Yu suddenly realized, this is too... None of them in the group thought about this ce!


    Li Haitang quickly turned around and was about to go out, but was stopped by the assistant, "Are you looking for thedy from yesterday? I was sweeping the floor at the door this morning and saw her go to South Street."


    South Street is a lush ce in Licheng. The streets and alleys are full of businessmen who do big business. The staff guessed that it might be the rtives of the magistrate¡¯s family who want to do business. Before, when thedy had dinner, she also mentioned that he was Overheard.


    "South Street?"


    Li Haitang rubbed her forehead and continued to ask, "Is it herself?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Madam didn''t travel in a carriage."


    After the guy finished speaking, he was still a little confused. It''s so rare to be so rich and so low-key! If he had such an awesome status, why would he be a second-inw running errands, and just open a big shop and be a big shopkeeper!

 Chapter 550: code word

    Li Haitang thanked the buddy, and was about to rush out, but she stopped after taking two steps, her brows were furrowed tightly, and she went to Zhang Ruyi in this way and told everything, the conversation was long, and she had to start with Ye Xuaner. Speaking of.


    "Nurse Yu, I can''t find someone."


    If this incident rmed Ye Xuan''er, Zeng Yan would turn into a coward again and hide in another ce, but he would stay in the dark again, setting himself up in the open as a target.


    However, Zhang Ruyi was her good sister, so it was obvious that Ye Xuan''er had tricked Xia Jixiang into plotting against her, and there might not have been any evil intentions behind her back.


    Li Haitang couldn''t just sit idly by and focus on the overall situation. She really didn''t want to show up, and she spoke too clearly.


    After thinking about it, she had no choice but to make apromise and let Bai Guo wear her mask and find a little beggar to deliver a letter, which said Menghan aphrodisiac, as long as people who are not too stupid, should be able to understand.


    After all, Zhang Ruyi is also a girl from a high family, she came out of a serious mansion, she is not stupid, but she is straightforward and emotional.


    Not long ago, Xia Jixiang had just broken up with her. He talked so well that he was able to think about it in just a day and take her into the mansion. Don''t you think it''s too strange?


    "Miss Zhang certainly won''t think that she has to take care of her sister''s friendship in the past."


    Nanny Yu sighed. Sometimes, neither she nor her own wife would like to think too badly of people, but in reality, it is often beyond people''s imagination.


    The Menghan aphrodisiac was prepared either for Zhang Ruyi or for Lu Yuanqing. Whether it was the former or thetter, it would have a considerable impact on the two of them.


    "Ma''am, don''t worry, I''ve seen Miss Zhang''s portrait, and I''m sure I can find her."


    Bai Guo has confidence in his memory, andforts his wife, fortunately, he noticed it first, and it''s not toote.


    It''s Ye Xuan''er''s usual method to put medicine on her face and pretend to be a good person, and that person just kept going like this, never changing, that''s how he plotted against her with Heihu back then!


    "Okay, let''s keep it secret."


    Li Haitang quickened his pace and went back to the inn first. When he reached the lobby, he was stopped by someone.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, long time no see!"


    Song Mo stood up, grinning to his cheeks, and hurried to meet him, "Master Li, why don''t you send me a message when youe to Licheng?"


    Yearster, Song Mo got married with Liu Xian''er as he wished. Originally, neither his family nor Liu''s family were in favor of it. Seeing that the two had a tough attitude, they agreed.


    Although it was a bit embarrassing to have the flowers and candles in the bridal chamber, but fortunately nothing major went wrong, and just a few days ago, I asked someone to help check, and Liu Xian''er was pregnant.


    Now, Song Mo can be said to be in good spirits when people celebrate happy events. The Song family saw that there was no need to wait until the end, and they were ecstatic.


    After all, Liu Xian''er has such a body, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to find someone to give birth in the future. Wen''s mother-inw is the owner of the Li family, and she has a broken mouth.


    Song Mo has always wanted to move away, but the family''s business cannot do without people, so he can only n slowly.


    "Song Shaodong''s house."


    Li Haitang returned the salute, her eyelids twitching, if she hadn''t contracted the cold, she would definitely have ughtered this tease, and right now, she couldn''t care less about it.


    On the pretext of going back to her room to change clothes, she quickly took out a pen and ink, wrote Menghan aphrodisiac with her left hand, handed it to Bai Guo to exin, and then went downstairs.


    Wu Fu stared at Song Mo curiously, and said bluntly, "Mr. Song, will you still hold a ring for this year''s Hundred Flowers Festival?"


    This arena is very interesting. As soon as she heard what Madam said, she wanted to watch the excitement, and the idea was novel enough.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, please stop making fun of me."


    Song Mo twitched the corners of his mouth. In the past, he was full of resentment. He always thought that he would not get his sweetheart. Breaking up a couple is a couple. Now that I think about it, why did hee up with such a bad idea? I couldn''t help but blush for what I had done.


    "I haven''t congratted you yet, I''m married with Ms. Liu."


    Li Haitang nodded, and when Bai Guo went out, she temporarily put aside her worries and concentrated on dealing with Song Mo.


    I saw him a few timesst year. Song Mo was injured and had to be carried out on the bed. As the saying goes, he was heartbroken for a hundred days. Now, he is better.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, I don''t want to talk politely to you. I really appreciate this matter."


    Song Mo stood up and bowed solemnly. In fact, if it weren''t for the words of Miracle Doctor Li, he might not have persisted until now.


    Xian''er is pregnant. In the future, they will have children, they will be the most ordinary family, husband and wife live in harmony and live a good life.


    "Are you pregnant?"


    Li Haitang was not surprised. At the beginning, by pressing the lower abdomen and feeling the pulse, the organs of Liu Xianer''s woman were fully developed. ording tomon sense, childbirth is not difficult.


    "yes."


    Song Mo didn''t hide it either. After he learned about it, he nned to go to the border town to find Doctor Li, but something happened to dy him.


    Before he set off, his subordinates sent news that they saw Dr. Li in Licheng. Now, Song Mo felt as if he had been beaten to death, and put down all the work at hand, and ran to the inn to stay.


    "Master Li, we have developed several major dishes in Tianxianglou, as well as a big seafood restaurant. If you are willing..."


    As soon as Song Mo finished speaking, Li Haitang expressed her strong interest. Of course she was willing, especially the kind of big crabs that ordinary fishing boats couldn''t catch. The little stocks were all supplied to big restaurants.


    "Then, tonight, you prepare a table at Tianxiang Tower, and my husband and I will try it."


    Li Haitang was not polite at all, and immediately made an agreement with Song Mo to take Liu Xianer''s pulse and check his pulse.


    In a few words, Song Mo was dismissed, and she began to drink tea frequently, worrying about her good sister Zhang Ruyi.


    Bai Guo went straight to South Street ording to what the buddy said, and found Zhang Ruyi''s shadow in a shop, and she hurried to the little beggar to deliver the letter.


    The weather was warm and the sun was just right, and the corners of Zhang Ruyi''s mouth couldn''t stop rising as she and her cousin settled down.


    This trip to Licheng was not in vain, talk about the next shop, in the future Yue Hetang will open up the market, and her workshop will grow bigger and bigger, so worry about money?


    Although the status of a businessman is low, there is always a difference between having money and not having money.


    Poor people are busy all year round, and there is nothing left at the end of the year. It''s not as good as her, who is free and at ease. Someday she doesn''t want to work, and she can live a life of ease and ease just by living on herurels.


    All she has now is that she was reincarnated well, was born in a wealthy family, and her mother''s dowry is generous, otherwise, on her own, what can she do as a girl?


    Zhang Ruyi told herself to learn to be content.


    She promised the owner of the shop to help with the affairs, and the two signed the contract, and saw a dirty little beggar poking his head at the door.


    "Little beggar, this is not the ce for you!" Zhang Ru saw someone, and hurriedly said that she was afraid that the guy woulde forward, so she would have to throw him out.

 Chapter 551: meet up

    In Licheng, beggars lived in ruined temples in the west of the city, and sometimes they came to beg for money, and there happened to be customers in the shop, and when they saw beggars, they immediately withdrew, causing the shop owner to lose business.


    Therefore, when shopkeepers see beggarsing to their door, those who are kind will give one or two copper coins, but most people will not give them a good face.


    Zhang Ruyi happened to have spare copper coins in her purse, so she gave two to the little beggar and asked him to buy some steamed buns to eat.


    "Thank you ma''am, someone asked me to give it to you."


    The man gave him a handful of copper coins, enough tost him half a month''s worth of steamed buns. He didn''t expect to deliver the letter and earned two more, which was more than what Kneeling Street gave him.


    "For me?"


    Zhang Ruyi was very surprised. She nced at the crumpled paper ball and opened it to see that there were only two rows of big crooked characters on it.


    "There''s a carriage outside."


    The little beggar pointed to the door, the carriage was rented by Bai Guo from the chariot and horse shop, she acted well, if Zhang Ruyi understood the meaning, she would definitely rush back.


    Zhang Ruyi nced at the carriage, her face became serious.


    Who wrote the note? She used her left hand on purpose, because she didn''t want to be recognized, but the other party didn''t seem to need to y tricks on her.


    "Who gave you something?"


    Before Zhang Ruyi was about to get into the carriage, she gave the little beggar a piece of silver, and her hands were trembling.


    After thinking about it, my cousin Xia Jixiang seemed to be too quick to ask for peace, and the second fool Lu said that Xia Jixiang didn''t look for her at first, but him.


    Good sister Li Haitang often mentions a word, never underestimate the jealousy of women.


    "It''s a sister."


    The little beggar briefly described that he was overjoyed to be rewarded with a piece of silver. He was just running errands, and his luck was too good!


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t have time to talk nonsense, so he got into the carriage and went straight to the prefect''s back office.


    Along the way, her eyelids kept twitching, and her heart sank to the bottom. She thought that if the other party reminded her in this way, it meant that she didn''t want to show up, and she didn''t want to be confessed. She couldn''t act like she was catching a rape.


    Many bad associations in her mind made Zhang Ruyi copse. She could only pray that nothing would happen.


    At the same time, in Xia Jixiang''s yard, there were only her, Ye Xuan''er, and the maid Yuanyang.


    "Miss, you are innocent, how can you..."


    There is a new wife in the house, and the maids and mothers-inw ran to the main courtyard to show their faces, so there was only Yuanyang and a maid in the courtyard. She gritted her teeth and wanted to rece her youngdy with herself. ording to the n, before Lu Yuanqing went out, Yuanyang sent a bowl of tea with aphrodisiac Mongolian sweat medicine in the tea, and brought him to thedy''s boudoir. At this moment, when the effect of the medicine took effect, the schr''s eyes must have been red. It is estimated that even if a sow is in the room, he can still be regarded as a beauty, so


    Take off your pants and go up.


    "clean?"


    Xia Jixiang bit her lip. She wanted to be innocent. If she still had a reputation, how could she be rejected by her betrothed husband''s family and withdraw from her marriage? Anyway, she has no future, so she might as well take revenge, at least to make herself happy.


    But there is one thing, she has to make it clear that she just wants to put on a show, and she doesn''t really want to lose her virginity.


    "Okay, we have sent someone to find Miss Zhang and wait for her to watch this y."


    After Yuanyang finished speaking, he went to the room to look around. Lu Shusheng''s face was redder than a monkey''s buttocks, which showed that he was about to have an attack.


    The three outside the courtyard discussed, and Lu Yuanqing could hear clearly. After Yuanyang went out, he opened his eyes and bit his tongue vigorously to calm down the heat in his body.


    It never urred to him that a bowl of ordinary tea would be able to trick someone out without any defense.


    Xia Jixiang hated his wife, thinking of such a vicious method, if he touched someone, it would be hard to exin! He obviously felt his body was hot, and his lower body also had a shameful reaction, burning with anxiety.


    Consciousness was being lost bit by bit, Lu Yuanqing was dizzy before his eyes, he could feel that Xia Jixiang was about to enter the door, and then it was a trick to catch the rape.


    How to do it? As long as he is awake, he really can''t escape!


    Lu Yuanqing forced himself to stand up, and with the greatest strength, bumped his head against the corner of the table, blood flowed profusely from his forehead, and he passed out. Before he fainted, he was still thinking thatpared with the high-ranking young master, he didn''t have a good background, and maybe he wouldn''t be sessful in the future, but he swore that in this life, he would stick to it for the rest of his life. Stumbling and stumbling, but let him understand a lot of truths, before they trust each other, each other


    With this support, we will be able to grow old forever.


    "Miss, you go in."


    Yuanyang went out, and Xia Jixiang entered, and then, screams came from inside.


    At this moment, Zhang Ruyi had already arrived at the gate of the courtyard. She took big steps and ran directly to the bedroom. She saw her cousin Xia Jixiang was about to take off her clothes, and there was already a pool of blood on the ground. Lu Yuanqing closed her eyes tightly and her clothes were neat , Personnel unconscious.


    "Don''t tell me, he wants to force you."


    Zhang Ruyi knelt down, first probed Lu Yuanqing''s breath with his hands, and then touched his hot forehead and his unfaded lower body with his hands, what else did he not understand!


    It was obvious that what was said on the note was true, and my husband had taken the Mongolian Khan aphrodisiac.


    However, by some kind of coincidence, Lu Yuanqing saw through Xia Jixiang''s trick, and in order not to fall for the trick, he could only hurt himself in this way.


    "Cousin, listen to me..."


    Xia Jixiang was very flustered, she just sent someone out, why did Zhang Ruyie back?


    People are in her room, but they meet each other. It''s not clear why!


    "Listen to what you said, how did you drug and frame your brother-inw?"


    Zhang Ruyi sneered, before she entered the door, she specially asked her mother-inw to inform Xia Zhifu, just to have a witness, no, uncle Xia Zhifu and the new wife came together.


    The courtyard was in a mess, Ye Xuan''er wanted to leave, but was blocked at the entrance of the courtyard.


    "Ruyi, what''s going on?"


    Xia Zhifu was also dumbfounded when he saw that Lu Yuanqing was injured and unconscious, and was carried out of his daughter''s house.


    The newdy has a delicate heart, and she can understand the whole story at a nce. She walked up to Zhang Ruyi and said in a low voice, "Ruyi, don''t say anything about your own affairs. Your uncle will definitely give you an answer."


    "Auntie, can I stille up with an answer?" Zhang Ruyi covered her face and cried bitterly. Anyone who is stabbed in the back by a rtive will not feel good! She admitted that Xia Jixiang''s mother''s deeds were exposed back then, so it had nothing to do with her.


    should it?


    Uncle Xia Zhifu has already stepped out of the shadows, but Xia Jixiang is different and attributes everything to her. Zhang Ruyi felt that she was too stupid, so stupid that she naively thought that her cousin was doing it for her own good. Because of her deep feelings, she said a few heart-warming words to calm her down, but she didn''t really hate her.

 Chapter 552: clarify

    If it wasn''t for the little beggar who delivered the letter and she came back in time, Xia Jixiang might not have done anything, and he could make all kinds of excuses.


    Zhang Ruyi was really sad, squatting on the ground, crying, and handing over all the aftermath to Xia Zhifu.


    Xia Zhifu found a doctor to diagnose and treat Lu Yuanqing, and learned that the person lost a lot of blood and needed recuperation but was fine, so he turned to his daughter and asked, "Auspicious, what''s going on?"


    Ye Xuan''er kept winking at Xia Jixiang, the best way was to ask questions about why Lu Yuanqing appeared in her boudoir.


    Anyway, it is women who lose their reputation, and in the end the magistrate Xia will not hold her ountable, just lift it up high, put it down gently, and just give Zhang Ruyi a step.


    However, Xia Jixiang was flustered. What she thought was that she would embarrass herself in front of her stepmother again, and if she married in the future, her natal family would ignore her, so what''s the point of her being alive?


    Father kept saying that he cared about mother, but when mother''s body was still alive, he found a new love and offered it like a treasure, giving things away every three days.


    There is a gold hairpin, which is mother''s dowry, and was given to that **** as a favor by father, but it belongs to her mother!


    "Auspicious, your father will not me you, if you are wrong, admit it."


    The new wife was standing next to Zhifu Xia, holding his arms with both hands, she was graceful and graceful, she looked like a great beauty at first nce, no wonder Zhifu Xia didn''t like people who are very beautiful, so she lost her heart.


    "You bitch, do you have something to say?"


    Just such a sentence made Xia Jixiang go crazy, and he immediately expressed what was in his heart.


    "Naughty girl, what are you talking about?"


    Seeing the new wife''s grievances, the veins on Xia Zhifu''s forehead popped up, and he was so angry that he immediately pped him, hitting Xia Jixiang staggering.


    Now, Zhang Ruyi didn''t care about crying, and just stared at everything in a daze.


    This new aunt is really not a simple person, she specially stepped on Xia Jixiang''s painful feet, ruining Xia Jixiang''s disguise as a good girl.


    Originally, the magistrate Xia wanted to protect his daughter, but seeing that she couldn''t bring it up, he was so angry that he decided to investigate further.


    The doctor stopped the bleeding for Lu Yuanqing, and he became sober after a while.


    Seeing Zhang Ruyi in the courtyard, Lu Yuanqing first lowered his head to check his clothes, and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that they were not loose.


    "Miss, Yuanyang came to the yard in the morning and brought a cup of tea. He said it was tea before Qingming. After I drank it, I became confused."


    Lu Yuanqing eagerly evacuated everything. After waking up, he found that he had changed rooms and heard Xia Jixiang''s conversation with others, and he felt more certain in his heart.


    In order to prevent the other party from seeding, he could only dodge by hurting himself. Fortunately, his strength was moderate, otherwise, he might never be able to wake up again.


    "Your husband has never lost his innocence, and he is sane. Don''t worry, I will be a fool."


    Lu Yuanqing bared her teeth, but made Zhang Ruyiugh out of tears. This idiot, what time is it, is so stupid to say such things!


    But for some reason, she felt a little sweet in her heart, and she hated it even more. It was because she believed in Xia Jixiang too much, otherwise her husband would not have been calcted and hurt.


    Who is that delivery note?


    The other party wrote in a note that she met Xia Jixiang in the pharmacy to buy Menghan aphrodisiac, and told her to be careful. At the end, he added a word of reminder, don''t underestimate the jealousy of women!


    Haitang, it should be Li Haitang! That guy must not show his face, so he helped in this way!


    Zhang Ruyi wiped away tears with a handkerchief, then looked at Zhifu Xia, "Uncle, Ruyi will listen to you whatever you say."


    "Auspicious, did you do such a thing?"


    Xia Zhifu couldn''t believe his ears and repeatedly confirmed.


    Ye Xuan''er was in a hurry and coughed, don''t admit it, you must quibble!


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t sound good to spread the word, and she, a dog-headed military division, would have to be implicated.


    She was really furious. A month''s hard work was almost ruined. If Xia Zhifu knew that she was the one who made the n, could she be spared?


    It seemed that idiots must not be expected to be smart in the future, Ye Xuan''er was very upset, thinking of going back and spitting with Zeng Yan. It''s not that she is weak, but that there are branches in the middle.


    "Yes, I did."


    Xia Jixiang was stumped, her father used to love her a lot, so what could he do to her for an outsider?


    She nced at the worried Ye Xuan''er, and felt that such a person deserves to be a good sister, not a viin like Zhang Ruyi.


    One person does one person, she can''t implicate Sister Xuan''er!


    Thinking of this, Xia Jixiang said, "All of this is my idea alone, it has nothing to do with Sister Xuan''er, you can''t make things difficult for her!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Zhifu, Zhang Ruyi and the new wife all looked at Ye Xuan''er. Xia Jixiang didn''t say anything just now, they didn''t pay attention to this, and they really didn''t see it. Now she pulled them back to think about this Who is Miss Xuan''er?


    Ye Xuan''er wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood, was there someone who was so protective of her?


    Xia Jixiang''s implication and idea were all hers, and Ye Xuan''er was the mastermind behind it, leading Xia Jixiang''s way.


    Xia Zhifu also heard the hidden meaning, "Whose family are you the daughter of?"


    If it''s a wealthy family, it''s a different matter, and you have to think about how to deal with it, but if it''s an ordinary girl from a small family who stilles to meddle, then he''s wee to clean it up!


    Ye Xuan''er lowered her head, her face was pale, and she pretended to be a small white flower precariously, faltering, unable to answer.


    She didn''t know how to lie, the Ye family had died long ago, not even a single descendant.


    However, if some powerful background is not mentioned, I am afraid that the Zhang family will not let her go easily.


    "Uncle, it doesn''t matter who she belongs to, if you incite my cousin to hurt me and sow dissension, you will be punished!"


    Zhang Ruyi hurriedly answered the conversation, not giving the other party a chance, her eyes darkened, and she guessed in her heart that if the note was sent by Haitang, there must be a reason why she couldn''te forward, maybe it was on this white lotus.


    The other party approached Xia Jixiang to take revenge on her. The only enemy she could think of was Zeng Yan!


    Zeng Duanxiu can''t see her well, hehe, if she sees it through, it will definitely cause Zeng Duanxiu some trouble!


    Not to mention, Zhang Ruyi was right in her mind, she stepped forward, gave Ye Xuaner two big ps, and said to the magistrate Xia seriously, "Uncle, if there is anyint between us, it is theint of a rtive. The love is deep, the responsibility is serious, but what kind of onion is a foreign one?"


    "What''s your name Xuan''er, she poured ecstasy soup on Jixiang, that''s why she became more and more ignorant." Zhang Ruyi stood in Xia Jixiang''s angle and helped to excuse him, but Xia Jixiang didn''t appreciate it, she sneered, "Zhang Ruyi , Xuan''er treats me like my own sister, it''s fine!"

 Chapter 553: feelings

    Ye Xuaner would exin to her, care about her, put herself in her shoes for many things, while as a cousin, Zhang Ruyi would only show off.


    In contrast, Xia Jixiang looked at Zhang Ruyi more and more, the more he felt that he was blind before. This cousin is so hypocritical!


    "Auspicious, you..."


    Zhang Ruyi covered her face and cried again, but this time, there was an element of acting.


    It is true that she and her uncle were not as close as her biological father and daughter before, but she was backed by the Zhang family, and there was an interest dispute with the Xia family. She was greatly wronged, so how could her biological father Zhang Zheng ignore it?


    Zhang Ruyi used to think that her father was a scumbag, butpared with her uncle, she was still not a little bit better.


    No matter how many concubines and aunts Zhang Zheng finds, he always puts himself first in his heart, after all, he is his own flesh and blood!


    A man''s heart is like this, even if Xia Zhifu loved Xia Jixiang in the past, but after that incident was discovered, he nted the seeds of doubt in his heart, suspecting that Xia Jixiang was not his own seed...


    "Xia Jixiang, are you crazy or stupid?"


    Xia Zhifu''s face was cold, he did such a thing covering his face, and he was justified, he didn''t have such a shameful daughter!


    "Father, you actually said that."


    Xia Jixiang was even more sad, and they all came to use her, what kind of trouble is this? Although she calcted, she failed. Moreover, Lu Yuanqing is just a poor man. It doesn''t matter if he dies. Why do you want to hurt her?


    "He is my husband, not poor."


    When it came to Lu Er''s idiot, Zhang Ruyi argued hard and would never allow Xia Jixiang to nder her husband. Having no money does not mean that he has no personality. At least, his husband will not personally inject aphrodisiacs!


    "I''m just down, what can you do to me?"


    Xia Jixiang yelled like a ghost, and this time, Ye Xuan''er almost spat out a mouthful of blood again, she was like this, it was tantamount to admitting it all, and she might not be able to justify herself!


    After all, Xia Jixiang is a member of the family, she is an outsider, and the final anger will be on her!


    Now that the matter hase to this point, there is still something that the magistrate Xia doesn''t understand, it must be Michelle Ye''s good deeds, which made her own daughter.


    "Come here, arrest this sneaky woman who broke into the magistrate''s back office!"


    After all Xia Zhifu cared about the rtionship between father and daughter, he ignored Xia Jixiang and asked his servants to arrest Ye Xuan''er.


    "Who dares to move, I will die!"


    After Ye Xuan''er finished speaking, she took out a gleaming dagger from her sleeve pocket, put it on her neck, blushed and confronted the servants.


    The two sides were in a stalemate, suddenly, a few men in ck appeared in the air, they fell to the ground in an instant, kicked away the servants, protected Ye Xuaner from left to right, and escaped with lightness kung fu in the blink of an eye.


    Everything happened so fast, it was only a matter of a few breaths.


    Xia Jixiang was dumbfounded when he saw everything in front of him. The little sister she was protecting ran away first?


    Those men in ck are well-trained, they really don''t look like ordinary guards, where did theye from?


    "Being used and treating people like rtives, there is no cure."


    Zhang Ruyi shook her head, but didn''t intend to say too much.


    "Auspicious, who is this woman, and how much do you know about her?"


    Xia Zhifu waved his hand to make everyone retreat, and their expressions became serious.


    Obviously, that person approached on purpose, and did all this, for what purpose? To break the strange rtionship between the Xia family and the Zhang family, or...


    "She said that her name is Xuan''er, and she is the daughter of a wealthy family in Kyoto."


    Xia Jixiang wasn''t too stupid. After realizing it, she became even more desperate. She threw away the dagger, drooped her head, and limply. This time, she didn''t talk back and confessed everything.


    When she went to Shangxiang, she ran into Sister Xuan''er a few times by chance, and they had a topic out of nowhere, and then became good sisters.


    Thinking about it now, everything was such a coincidence, the other party knew that she was the magistrate''s daughter, and he wasn''t surprised at all.


    Could it be that everything was calcted in advance?


    Xia Jixiang felt that his brain was not enough, so what could he gain by plotting against her?


    "Where did you get this dagger?"


    Seeing a bloodstain on her daughter''s neck, Xia Zhifu clearly saw that Xia Jixiang did not touch her skin.


    This dagger cuts iron like mud, it is a rare treasure, even small households can''t find it.


    Coupled with the actions of those men in ck, they are more like dark guards or dead soldiers.


    "She gave it to me, saying that women also need self-defense. It is a treasure left by the elders in her family."


    Xia Jixiang sat on the ground in a daze, her eyes were zed over, and she was a little unable to react. Could it be that Sister Xuan''er approached her purposefully, then...


    She didn''t dare to think, and could only shake her head desperately.


    "Uncle, I''m afraid we''ve all been tricked."


    Zhang Ruyi ignored Xia Jixiang, although there were outsiders interfering, but if he didn''t have any malicious intentions in his heart, how could he do such a thing that hurt her?


    If it seeds, she is afraid that she will not be able to survive and will fall into the abyss.


    She will not forgive Xia Jixiang, all the feelings between the two of them, so far, they will be strangers in the future.


    "The person who can build this dagger has disappeared for more than ten years."


    Zhifu Xia is a knowledgeable person, he immediately recognized that it was made by cksmith Guan, because back then, he also held a thousand pieces of gold in his hands, just for something to defend himself.


    Assuming that Ye Xuan''er is a rtive of Guan cksmith, why would shee to him to find work?


    "My enemy is only Zeng Yan."


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t beat around the bush, she wouldn''t say anything about receiving the note, but when she saw Li Haitang, she would naturally know it clearly.


    For various reasons, Zeng Duanxiu couldn''t kill her temporarily, but he could do something to disgust people without limit.


    "The Zeng family?"


    If the Zeng family is involved, it is not just a matter of the two families. After hearing this, the magistrate Xia thought there was a possibility, so he immediately found a portrait of someone, and issued an arrest warrant. She was the mastermind behind the missing woman casest year.


    "Ruyi, there is something wrong with Jixiang. As a father, I failed to discipline my daughter well. I apologize to you. I am sorry for your mother under the nine springs!"


    Xia Zhifu spoke sincerely, but Zhang Ruyi was unmoved. She is a junior, and she can''t bear it.


    "Uncle, let him go in the past, but in the future, we have to be more careful."


    After Zhang Ruyi finished speaking, she went back to the yard, packed up her small baggage, and ordered a carriage for her husband. She didn''t n to stay in Licheng for a long time, as it would easily kill her, so it would be more reliable to return to Lucheng.


    Afterwards, Ma Bihe will take over Yue Hetang''s business, and the road she should pave has already been paved.


    Xia Zhifu was very guilty, and gave Xia Jixiang a hard look, "Aren''t you going to make amends to your cousin?"


    "No need, I can''t bear it."


    Before Xia Jixiang could speak, she was interrupted by Zhang Ruyi. She had to go back to digest what happened today, and she still hasn''t fully recovered. People who are tired of seeing each other should keep in touch less in the future, which is good for everyone.

 Chapter 554: flower house

    Ye Xuan''er was dragged by two men in ck and made a flying trapeze. The two of them were too fast, theynded in a small courtyard, threw her a light gauze dress, and let her get into the carriage.


    She was afraid of heights, so she flew around in the air, pouring wind into her mouth, and took another sip of hot water, cycling hot and cold, farting in an extremely indecent way.


    Facing the disdainful eyes of the man in ck, Ye Xuan''er wished she could faint.


    "This is a light gauze with no clothes covering the body. At first nce, it is not a dress worn by a serious woman!"


    Ye Xuan''er''s face was flushed, and she covered the spring on her chest with both hands, but she was sensible and knew that the two men did not dare to be so presumptuous, so she must have received instructions from above.


    What did Zeng Yan want to do by doing this?


    Ye Xuan''er couldn''t figure it out, but she felt a little bad, because if this matter was not done, not to mention it made Xia Zhifu feel vignt, and she was afraid that it would be even more difficult to get close to people in the future.


    "Miss Ye, you don''t know, this matter went wrong, and you are now the most wanted criminal in Licheng."


    The man in ck said the fact in a t voice. He was used of being the mastermind behind the missing woman. Last year, there were sensational cases in several cities in the Nortnd. The people were very concerned and gritted their teeth at the person behind it.


    Xia Zhifu put the crime on Ye Xuan''er, instead of being searched and arrested by officials, everyone spontaneously went to the street to find someone, even in the small fishing vige where they were hiding, they couldn''t escape.


    Because of her own mistakes, the young master was imprisoned, and in the eyes of the man in ck, she was nothing but a trash!


    "That''s because Xia Jixiang is too stupid. With such a stupid person, who can aplish anything?"


    Ye Xuan''er couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of old blood. Originally, she had nothing to do, so Xia Jixiang said a few words and directly dragged her into the fire pit. If she didn''t know that Xia Jixiang was indeed an idiot, she would have suspected that the other party did it on purpose, just to dig a hole for her to jump!


    It was really sad to be found out, and still catch the current situation. Ye Xuaner didn''t know how to exin it to Zeng Yan.


    The two are a married couple, and Zeng Yan is considerate and doting on her, so he will never me her for such a trivial matter.


    "Husband and wife? Pampering?"


    This time it was the man in ck''s turn to squirt blood, and the two looked at each other, both feeling ashamed of Ye Xuan''er''s good self-esteem, anyway, the young master spoiled them, but he would not spoil Ye Xuan''er, because Zeng Yan only I like men.


    However, these words can be understood in the heart, and no one will say more.


    "This is not the way to the fishing vige, where are you taking me?"


    Ye Xuan''er only felt that there were a lot of people around, and then it became less and less, but the road surface was smooth, it was definitely not near the seaside, where there were reefs, and the carriage bumped endlessly.


    "Spring Breeze Tower."


    The man in ck was toozy to talk nonsense, but he was still patient, "My son said that you are now a wanted criminal in the Yamen, and it is not easy to go back, so I specially arranged for you to stay in the Chunfeng Building, and we will stay for a while before we talk about it."


    "What is that ce?"


    Xuan''er instinctively sat up straight, opened a corner of the carriage window and looked out.


    Near noon, there were not many people in the alley, but it was full of the fragrance of cosmetics, and flowers were scattered on the ground, which had been trampled on and looked a little disabled.


    The small building here looks fancy, with colorful hydrangea hanging on the terrace, even if Xuaner Ye didn''t know it, she knew that this ce was not a decent ce.


    "Irregr?"


    The man was almost crooked, thinking in her mind, Ye Xuan''er still didn''t understand the situation, thinking that she was very serious, but in fact, the young master hired brothers to rece the wedding ceremony.


    It is said that this woman is quite coquettish, if it is not for Luo Hong, it is not like the first time, her body is soft, she can''t do it once, she has to pester her until dawn.


    Then there was another night, they were two brothers, they were changed halfway, and Michelle Ye didn''t know about it.


    If you ask him, girls who are not innocent are not as good as the girls in Hualou. At least, the girls in Hualou are never twitchy, and their purpose is clear, which is to use their bodies to make money and deal honestly and generously.


    "I don''t want to go, I want to find my husband!"


    Ye Xuan''er was angry, but she felt that Zeng Yan was doing it for her own good, but how could she hide in Hualou? If it spreads out in the future, she will give her face!


    The two men were going crazy, they really wanted to tell Ye Xuaner the truth, but considering what the young master wanted, they held back.


    Chunfeng Building is the secret stake of the Zeng family in Licheng, and it was used this time. The men found the bustard and gave them a few simple orders, but the other party was not in any trouble. Thinking that Xuaner Ye could still be used, they arranged for him to be alone in the building. In a room in the corridor.


    There used to be a Huaniang named Chunhong living in the room, who was also one of the hallmarks of Chunfeng Building. A few days ago, for some reason, she got a little cold, but unfortunately she didn''t make it through, and died, so the room was vacant.


    Hearing that the person who lived there had just died, Xuaner Ye felt unlucky.


    "You must put the overall situation first. Young Master doesn''t want to be separated from you. This is also a matter of urgency. There is really no way."


    The old bustard has dealt with people all the year round, talking to people and talking nonsense to people and ghosts. She said things like this to appease Xuaner Ye and stop making trouble in her acre ofnd.


    If the government finds out, Chunfeng Building cannot be separated from the rtionship, and the hidden stake they have been operating for many years will be destroyed in one fell swoop.


    "Young master said, I wille to see you after I finish this part of my work."


    Seeing Ye Xuan''er''s expression loosened, the old bustard looked down on her, but she smiled on her face, "The limelight is getting tight now, only Chunfenglou can rx a little bit, and it will be fine when we avoid this section."


    "It''s okay, I won''t cause trouble to my husband."


    Ye Xuan''er''s eyes were red, she sucked her nose, and transformed into the attribute of white lotus again, showing aggrieved and knowing the general situation.


    She went into the house, and when it was time for dinner, there was a maid who came to deliver the food.


    However, she could only stay in the room, and she was not allowed to leave the door for half a step. When the lights were on, the Spring Breeze Building would start to serve people, and someone would bring water and supper.


    The work and rest here is different from that of ordinary people. The daytime is lifeless and silent, and the flower girls are sleeping. It is not until the afternoon that people start to get up one after another, dressing up, and waiting for the night to be dark, soliciting guests on the balcony of their room. By the way, make fun of passers-by.


    There was alreadyughtering from the next door, Ye Xuan''er''s body softened, she found a ball of cotton and stuffed it into her ears, trying to keep out of sight and out of mind.


    "Lang Jun, take it easy!"


    In the next room, Hua Niang was yelling coquettishly, "Don''t be so reckless, my family can''t bear it!"


    Ye Xuan''er shook, shaking off goosebumps all over the ce. Shey on the bed, tossing and turning, thinking about this bed, where Miss Chunhong waited for others to sleep. Nausea, finally unable to sleep, had to sit on a chair. She took a sip of tea, thinking of the idiot Xia Jixiang, she became even more annoyed, if not for that idiot insisting on mentioning her, maybe she would have escaped!

 Chapter 555: Misidentify

    It was already dark, but it was still noisy outside. The street in Hualou was brightly lit, and inside Chunfenglou, there were even more lewd voices, which made Xuaner feel restless.


    Zeng Yan didn''t say when to pick her up, he only talked about the limelight, and from the window, he could still see a bunch of official servants knocking on doors in a hurry, as if they were looking for someone.


    She must be the one she was looking for, for no reason, she was given a big hat, but it was irrefutable, Xuaner Ye was aggrieved, and she didn''t know when the day of avoidance would be.


    Fortunately, she married someone she knew well, thinking of Zeng Yan''s thoughtfulness, she smiled.


    Fortunately, he didn''t want to stay in Heishui Vige for a long time. Uncle Guan told her that she was different from the unruly people here, and she was a rich and precious youngdy.


    Ye Xuan''er was clear about her persistence, she did not marry Heihu, otherwise she would still be chopping firewood, boiling water and washing clothes in the small courtyard of Heishui Vige, there would always be countless housework to do.


    "Papa papa!"


    There was a knock on the door, Xuan''er turned her head, walked around the screen, and saw a tall figure through the Korean paper.


    The procuress specifically asked the servant girl to exin to her that the room should not be too bright. That was a code word in the Chunfeng Tower, which meant that men who came to have fun during the hospitality could just open the door and enter.


    Therefore, Ye Xuan''er extinguished the lights at the door, leaving only a red candle on the table to light it up.


    "Open the door!"


    The man shouted with a hoarse voice, which startled Ye Xuan''er, but she couldn''t respond, so she had to pretend not to hear.


    Ye Xuan''er decided to lie on the bed, but before shey down, the man had already opened the door, quickly locked it, and walked in drunkenly.


    "Chunhong, today is the seventh day you left, will youe back and have a look?"


    The person who entered the door drank a lot of wine, his body was full of pungent alcohol smell, he was in a daze, saw a figure on the bed, immediately rushed up, hugged him, "I knew you didn''t want me, let''s have a ghost Love is over!"


    The person who came was Chunhong''s friend and one of the benefactors. Chunhong left so suddenly that he didn''t expect it.


    There is a Yasha in the family, who puts on a cold face all day long. After drinking today, he suddenly felt nostalgic, so he went to Chunfeng Tower to find someone. A figure shakes.


    The old bustard said, there is no one in the room, could it be a ghost? Ghosts also have shadows?


    It doesn''t matter, anyway, whether it''s a human or a ghost, they are all in Chunhong''s house, so it''s better to have a good time!


    Ye Xuan''er was pressed on the bed, only felt a stinky mouth licking her neck, itching, with moist saliva, a momentter, the gauze on her body was torn, and instantly shattered into pieces , the body is disyed in front of the man.


    Even if she resisted, strength is no match for the man, and as a wanted criminal, she just couldn''t shout, so she had to dodge left and right, but in the end she couldn''t dodge and was subdued by the man.


    The man''s movements gradually softened, and she felt that she was soaked in warm water, so she also enjoyed it with peace of mind, like a conditioned reflex, and cooperated with the man''s movements.


    In the Spring Breeze Building, the clouds and rain are turning upside down, but in the restaurant of Song Mo''s family, it is another scene.


    Li Haitang waspeting with arge table of seafood, especially big crabs. They were not allowed to eat during pregnancy. She wished she could swallow it all in her stomach.


    Especially in Licheng, which is close to the sea, the seafood is fresh. After the crabs are cooked, they are all fat, so there is no empty shell, and the taste is also fresh.


    "Miracle doctor Li, we still have the dim sum that the cook has researched himself, or you..."


    Song Mo apanied him, only drank two sses of wine, and then focused on his wife Liu Xian''er. The couple looked at each other and waited silently.


    "Don''t worry, if I go back to Lucheng and I can''t eat seafood, you can get me some sea cucumbers... just that sea worm."


    Li Haitang felt distressed when he thought of the sea cucumbers on the sand by the sea.


    After the fishermen fished, they saw this and threw it on the shore, taking away things that even disliked the weight of the ce, her favorite!


    "That''s no problem. I''ll dry it and send it over."


    Song Mo watched as the dishes on the table became less and less, and wondered if it was necessary to serve two more dishes.


    This time, he prepared ording to the weight of seven or eight people, but ignoring thebat power of Miracle Doctor Li, there was a strong servant girl in the next room, who killed six steamed buns by one person, and it was still in progress.


    After a while, after eating and drinking enough, Li Haitang cleaned his hands and rinsed his mouth with weak tea, and then began to check Liu Xian''er''s body seriously.


    ording to the pulse, the fetus is still stable, but she noticed that Liu Xian''er seemed a little scared.


    "Miss Liu, oh no, I should call you Mrs. Song Shao now."


    Li Haitang smiled slightly. Before she gave birth, she was also a little anxious and had a bad temper. She always wanted to have a fight with the wild husband. This is not a serious problem, but it cannot be ignored.


    Before giving birth, many women would be anxious, especially Liu Xian''er, who was very aware of her own ws, so she was even more worried, fearing that her child would follow her, and she was a strange person who was neither male nor female.


    She didn''t dare to say these words to her inws, nor could she say them to her father. She held them in her heart for a while and was always depressed.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, you can call me Xian''er, thank youst year, I''m not so polite."


    Liu Xian''er smiled slightly, revealing a bunch of pretty dimples, and spoke softly, this is a real beauty, on the other hand, Xuan''er Ye, couldn''t even pretend to be that charming.


    "Okay, Xian''er, have you been a little anxious recently?"


    It''s not a physical problem, I can only use chatting techniques to do psychological counseling.


    "Master Li, you know my body. I don''t really want this child, but I''m afraid of disappointing him."


    Liu Xian''er covered her face. This was the source of her pain. She really didn''t want her child to endure the same pain as her in the future, being raised in the backyard and not daring to go out.


    She is the number one beauty in Licheng, so what? Not as good as ordinary people, at least normal and healthy.


    She didn''t dare to stand in the sun, she was very afraid that she would be a monster and be beaten back to her original shape.


    She really doesn''t want her children to bear the pain of herself, it''s not fair!


    "Don''t worry, there is absolutely no possibility of this."


    Maybe, but the probability is very small. As long as you work and rest normally, feel happy, and don¡¯t use drugs indiscriminately during pregnancy, you can definitely give birth to a normal and healthy baby.


    Li Haitang checked her pulse again, and she was sure that if thebor was difficult, she would be willing to help with caesarean section, but this method has not been spread and cannot be widely used.


    "Really?"


    Liu Xian''er still believed in the words of Miracle Doctor Li. The problem that had troubled her for a long time was solved, and she couldn''t help crying with joy. The host and guest had a great time during this meal, and even solved a big problem for Song Mo. Li Haitang felt very aplished.

 Chapter 556: exhausted

    Song Mo invited a group of people to the Song family''s other courtyard in Licheng, but was rejected by Li Haitang. She nned to leave Licheng after dawn.


    Someone here is secretly investigating Zeng Yan and the rest of the party. She doesn''t intend to waste it, she hasn''t returned for a few months, and she doesn''t know how Yue Hetang''s business is.


    "Yi Yi Ya Ya!"


    The little bean bag was carried into the house by Nanny Yu, who opened her small hands and shook it towards her mother. Li Haitang smiled and quickly hugged the little bean bag into her arms.


    I discussed with the wild man before that the name of Xiaodoubao will be chosen on March 3rd next year, and the small name will be called first, so that it can be easily supported.


    After the full moon, they will go back to the capital, to the original General''s Mansion, intending to get their ancestors out of the ranks and build a ancestral hall. Back then, the Xiao family was framed for coborating with the enemy and treason.


    Stupid **** who must pay for what he did.


    There has been a lot of turmoil recently. The sky in the capital is changing, but the Nortnd is still the same. What the people care about is not who will be the emperor, but when the barbarians will attack the city. get ready.


    A group of people got up early and set off, and then walked the waterway, to Yong''an, and then to Lucheng, it took exactly one week.


    In the fifth month of the lunar calendar, the North has already entered early summer, and the streets and alleys of Lucheng have not changed much. The people have changed from spring shirts to summer shirts.


    When she returned to the small courtyard in Lucheng, she found that the courtyard was empty. Madam Yu was about to tidy up. Li Xia came over with a small basket with a bunch of wild flowers in it, humming a tune.


    "Haitang, you''re back!"


    Li Xia immediately put down the flower basket with a look of surprise on her face. She was very envious of Li Haitang''s good luck, but she herself didn''t have it. Ever since she was abused by Qin Yuanwai, she didn''t think about love at all.


    "Yes. Why is there no one at home?"


    Aunt Chen''s family went to the capital to help take care of the vige, but they were short of manpower, so they didn''te back for a while, and Chunniang''s family also disappeared.


    Li Haitang held Li Xia''s hand, and they hadn''t seen each other for a few months. Li Xia''splexion was rosy and he looked good, which showed that he was living afortable life.


    "The border town was peaceful for a while, and Chunniang went back, saying that the family''s cloth shop business should not be lost, and at least earn some money to make ends meet."


    Li Xia covered her mouth and smiled, she and Lin Wanjiu''s wife cleaned up the house together, and came once every two or three days to make sure the windows were clean and nothing had been touched.


    "That''s really hard work for you!"


    Li Haitang hugged Dou Bao and asked Dou Bao to recognize her. When Dou Bao saw the beautiful youngdy, he immediately opened his small arms and let Li Xia hug him. Now, Li Xia was even more delighted from ear to ear.


    Seeing this, Li Haitang raised his eyebrows and nced at the savage husband. What does that look mean, who does our son follow?


    Xiao Lingchuan spread his hands, anyway, he won''t take the me.


    "Hai Tang, Yue He Tang''s business is good, our clinic doesn''t have enough money, and Yue He Tang gave us a lot."


    Speaking of this, Li Xia was speechless, looking at the sky, other medical clinics are making money, they are losing money, especially Zhao Langzhong, who spends a lot of money, and has to dispense medicine once a year, specially for the poor people to see a doctor for free.


    Even though he is using the name of Miracle Doctor Li, he still can''t lose money every year!


    "That''s it!"


    Li Haitang nodded, not surprised at all, if Zhao Langzhong suddenly became a profiteer and made a lot of money for his shop, it would definitely rain red that day!


    There was no change in Lucheng, and it was still those shops. Li Haitang couldn''t sit still, thinking of going to Yuehetang first, and then going to Zhuangzi to find Zhang Ruyi to exin.


    Some of the details can be omitted if possible. It''s not that Zhang Ruyi is untrustworthy, but that knowing too much is not good.


    "By the way, Lan Yi gave birth too, a big fat boy!"


    Lixia studied with the old woman Wen, and got the skills to help women from rich families give birth, and then trained a lot of people.


    She and her godmother bought a new yard, the house was made of stone, solid, warm in winter and cool in summer, and there was a small vegetable field at the door.


    The godmother is old and has blurred vision, and the family even bought a little girl to serve her.


    It is said that she is a little girl, and she is no different from her own sister. In this way, Li Xia does not have to worry too much about the family when she works. The three of them live a good life.


    "It''s hard work, that''s all."


    Thinking of the past, Li Haitang was deeply moved.


    How difficult it was when she just crossed over, she had no freedom, and she was going to be sold to an old man who liked heavy tastes, if she hadn''t taken the first step bravely, she wouldn''t have known the savage husband. new life.


    The two talked for a while, Lixia saw that he had to pack his bags, so he didn''t stay for long.


    "Ma''am, let the servants learn how to do it in the future, too?"


    Bai Guo was a little embarrassed, but still expressed her thoughts. She heard her wife talk about the past, and she also wanted toe out of her shadow.


    There is also Lan Yi, who has gone through such a **** past, and is doing well now, with a husband who loves her and a child.


    "if you are willing to."


    Li Haitang readily agreed that she needed a few assistants, and it would be great if Bai Guo could do these things. It would be more convenient for her to visit the doctor in the future.


    Looking at the sun, it''s not too early.


    Yue Hetang might be closing soon, and she was not in a hurry about business matters, so she decided to go to Zhuangzi to find Zhang Ruyi first.


    Walking on the Qingshiban road in Lucheng, there is a sense of intimacy. The weather is neither cold nor hot, and there is a faint fragrance of flowers everywhere, which makes people feel better unconsciously.


    Everyone said that nowhere is as good as home, she wants to go back to the back mountain of Lijia Vige, and retreat for a few days to feel it.


    "There are melons, fruits and vegetables nted in the backyard of our house. When we''re away, Ji Qiu goes there a few times and helps clean up along the way."


    Before leaving, Xiao Lingchuan had entrusted Ji Qiu to help, otherwise, the vegetation would be luxuriant in summer, and the house would be surrounded by weeds more than one meter high, which would be extremely difficult to take care of.


    "That would be the best, we can take the little bean buns home right away!"


    Li Haitang kissed the bean bag on the cheek, then bought a few gifts, including souvenirs bought along the way, and went straight to Zhuangzi.


    Here, Zhang Ruyi didn''t arrive for long, she exined to Lu''s mother that she didn''t lie, she told the truth.


    "Ruyi, don''t take it to heart, it''s not your fault."


    Lu''s mother is reasonable, and although she feels sorry for her son''s actions, she is very proud. If Xia Jixiang gets involved, it will not be as simple as losing her reputation.


    Schrs have misbehavior, and they don''t even have the face to see their ancestors!


    Her son is not worthy of the magistrate''s daughter at all, she is very satisfied with Zhang Ruyi, she is really a good daughter-inw who can''t be found with antern!


    Regardless of status and conditions, even if you find a daughter-inw in the vige, she is not so filial. She is always thinking of her as a mother-inw, and she is very considerate. Comparing my heart with my heart, my son can''t be sorry for others, otherwise she, a mother, won''t follow her!

 Chapter 557: Sworn

    Li Haitang''s carriage stopped at the gate of the courtyard. After Zhang Ruyi saw someone along the gate, as if seeing a ghost, instead of going out to greet him, she ran into the house quickly.


    Li Haitang couldn''t figure it out, so she let Nanny Yu get out of the carriage with the bean bag in her arms, Wu Fu followed behind to get something, and was about to enter the door, when Miss Zhang ran out again, changed into cotton clothes, and took the bean bag carefully.


    "Little bean bag, I''m your godmother, godmother!"


    Zhang Ruyi kissed Doubao on the face now, seeing that the little baby was not crying or fussing, looking at her with dark eyes, her heart softened into water.


    The posture in which she was holding the baby was a little strange, for fear of making Xiao Baozi ufortable.


    "It''s okay, Doubao doesn''t like to cry now."


    Thinking of the tragic experience before the full moon, Li Haitang''s head could turn three times, he cried every day, his voice was not bad, and the magic sound was in his ears.


    "Haitang, I nned for you toe back in two days, but I didn''t expect you toe so soon."


    Greeting people to the yard, Zhang Ruyi teased Xiao Baozi for a while, and then asked seriously, "Is it you?"


    Thest sentence of that note, "Don''t underestimate women''s jealousy", is a sentence Li Haitang used to say.


    "it''s me."


    Li Haitang sighed, it was inconvenient for her to show up at the time, so she had to use this method to inform people. Fortunately, Zhang Ruyi was not an idiot, and she immediately understood her good intentions.


    "You always do that, helping me over and over again."


    Zhang Ruyi held Li Haitang''s hand. Before being a good sister, she said too much and seemed unfamiliar, but she kept in mind, one after another, that she already owed favors that she would never y in her life, so she could only keep doing it. Good sister, forever and ever.


    "What are you talking about between us?"


    Li Haitang opened a small package, it was the pistachios she brought back from the Northwest, which is not avable here.


    "Not bad, it''s delicious!"


    Zhang Ruyi picked up one, and then sighed bitterly, no matter what, some things are not what she wants to see, and she and Xia Jixiang will never go back to the past.


    "I thought that after so long, she could figure it out."


    In the past, the sisters often quarreled, she was impatient, and it was Xia Jixiang who took the initiative to coax her, so the two sisters got back together.


    This time, Xia Jixiang didn''te to look for her, it was Zhang Ruyi who took the initiative to find someone. She admitted her mistake, not because she felt that she was really wrong, but because she didn''t want to lose this sisterhood.


    "However, Jixiang doesn''t appreciate her, and she still does this kind of thing..."


    If thingse to pass, even if the two of them have nothing to do, it will be a thorn in Zhang Ruyi''s heart. She really doesn''t ask for money, she just hopes that the husband and wife will only have each other, that''s all.


    Fortunately, she received Li Haitang''s note and went there in time, but Lu Er foolishly hurt himself to avoid Xia Jixiang''s tricks.


    It is impossible to say that you are not moved and indifferent.


    "It''s still because of your aunt."


    Li Haitang rubbed the center of her brows, she swore that she never thought of meddling in other people''s affairs to expose her, she was chased and killed without doing anything, and almost died.


    Therefore, Xia Jixiang ended up motherless, and she took it for granted.


    If it was someone else''s house, maybe he wouldn''t die, but how could Zhifu Xia allow the person who gave him a cuckold to live against him?


    "Thousands of words can''t express my feelings."


    Zhang Ruyi poured Li Haitang a cup of tea and reced the wine with tea. The two toasted and then smiled happily.


    "By the way, you didn''te to see me, did you have something to do with that Xuan''er?"


    Zhang Ruyi knocked on the table, then shook her legs, and then Li Haitang couldn''t help shaking her legs too. This was so magical that it spread faster than the gue.


    "I thought about it, and there is no one who has a deep hatred with me, except for the broken sleeve."


    Could it be that Xuan''er was the one who had broken his sleeve, and he came here to find trouble?


    This guy Zeng Yan has the ability to send someone to assassinate him. There are many guards around her house, all sent by his father Zhang Zheng, so what is it to find a woman to trip you up?


    But also, Duanxiu is not a serious man, and his thoughts are as vicious as a woman''s.


    "correct answer."


    Li Haitang nodded approvingly, Ye Xuaner was married to Zeng Yanxin.


    "Marry in and be a widow?"


    Zhang Ruyi chuckled, afraid that he couldn''t, because the broken sleeve needed face, and he had to whitewash the peace. ording to his original n, he should invite someone to wear a green hat for himself.


    In this way, on the wedding night in the bridal chamber, the person that the woman is hugging is not necessarily who it is.


    "you know too much!"


    The two sisters haven''t seen each other for a few months, and there is always something to talk about. Once Zhang Ruyi started, she couldn''t stop.


    In a blink of an eye, two hourster, what Li Haitang saw and heard on the road, only said the beginning.


    "My mother-inw is cooking. The fat fish in the pond this year is pretty good, without any earthy smell. You can eat moreter."


    After Zhang Ruyi finished speaking, she hurried out, and after a while, she carried a small box.


    "Haitang, we are good sisters, I''ve never been polite to you, so don''t be polite to me."


    Zhang Ruyi took the key from her neck, opened the small box, and said, "This is something left by my mother. She loves me the most. Before she left, she said she couldn''t keep another sister. It''s a pity. Now , you are my sister."


    She hoped that she and Li Haitang would be sworn sisters, so that her mother could rest assured that this was the closest rtionship Zhang Ruyi could think of.


    "My mother is the most favored daughter of the Xia family. When she married my father, she brought a lot of treasures. The things recorded in the dowry book are all on the bright side, and they are not worth much."


    And this small box is the bottom of the mother''s box. Zhang Ruyi has only opened it once in all these years.


    "You choose one, and we will be sisters in the future."


    After Zhang Ruyi finished speaking, she pushed the casket in front of Li Haitang with a firm expression on her face, and her tone could not be refused.


    Li Haitang is willing to be sisters, but she feels that it is not good for her to take away Zhang Ruyi''s mother''s relics.


    "My mother knows, she has already prepared it for you!"


    Zhang Ruyiughed, "Hurry up, pick one, it''s a gift for my mother and daughter."


    "As one wishes¡­"


    Li Haitang wanted to decline again, but when she nced into the box, she was immediately attracted by a huge ruby.


    "I see that the golden hairpins on your head are all iid with rubies, so let''s take this one!"


    Zhang Ruyi couldn''t help saying, took out the ruby, pushed it in front of Li Haitang, then closed the lid again, blinking mischievously, "The rest are mine, you are not allowed to **** them from me!"


    "well!"


    Li Haitang put the ruby ??in her pocket, and then smiled heartily, "That''s it, thank you, big sister!" The reason why she quickly epted it was because the ruby ??in the box was the eyes of the unicorn who had broken through the iron shoes! And this thing belongs to the Yu family, and if it is ced in Zhang Ruyi''s hands, it may cause endless disasters!

 Chapter 558: fed

    There is a year difference between the two, Zhang Ruyi and Li Haitang discussed it and decided to keep the original title.


    The Ruan family left only one piece of jade pendant, which was recognized by the Ruan family, and the rest were the consultation fees that Li Haitang got after treating others. She picked out the most valuable one and gave it to Zhang Ruyi.


    With the other eye of the unicorn in her hand, Li Haitang didn''t stay for long. After dinner, it waspletely dark, so she hurriedly asked her savage husband to drive away.


    "Haitang, you just came back, are you staying for a few days?"


    Zhang Ruyi was reluctant to let others go, she also wanted to talk about the recent trivial matters, and talked to Li Haitang at night by candlelight, and it happened to be almost the same in one night.


    "I just arrived in Lucheng today, and my family has not made any arrangements yet. There is still my fifth son, and I have to take him for a walk."


    Li Haitang pointed to the sky, it was toote today, and she would not leave in a short time when she came back, it was convenient for two people to meet, and they could meet in less than an hour.


    "That''s it."


    Zhang Ruyi thinks about it too, Lu Er''s fool is injured, and her mother-inw is getting old, so she can''t let people watch the night, she can onlye by herself.


    After the two parted, Li Haitang was obviously a little preupied. Back in the small yard, the fifth son was still asleep, and he moved the small bench and sat in the yard, looking at the sky.


    There is a crescent moon in the sky, and there are a few stars. The sky is like a ck curtain, clean, with a faint gray light, which cannot be seen in the northwest.


    Mother told him before that the outside is different from Heishui Vige. There are tall houses in the capital and several courtyards. It takes an hour or more to walk just by legs.


    He finally came out, left the northwest, and came to a ce where his mother had never been, but his mother was gone.


    "Little fifth son,e here,e to my aunt."


    Li Haitang hugged him in his arms and stroked his head, "Your mother hopes that you cane out and see the world. You will go to many ces in the future and eat a lot of delicious food. She has never seen or eaten anything. What you have experienced, what you have not experienced, are all incidental.¡±


    "Aunt, I will."


    Xiao Wuzi nodded, very seriously, tears glistened in his eyes, but he still didn''t cry in the end.


    Li Haitang sighed heavily. When she came back from the northwest, she sent a letter to Li Shortleg in the capital, asking him to go to the Imperial College to find someone and ask about the Ruan Mansion.


    Counting the time, it has been more than a month.


    ording to the estimate of the distance, the reply will be received in the next few days.


    She thought of the secret that Dan He had mentioned before leaving, if Wang could not give birth, would she count on her cousin?


    "Little Wu, tomorrow my aunt will take you around Lucheng, and then we''ll rest for a day before returning to the border town."


    Li Haitang rested her chin, looking yearning, "My aunt''s house lives in the mountains of the border town."


    "But, there are houses in the city, why live in the mountains?"


    Little Wuzi blinked. In Heishui Vige, only bandits live on the top of the mountain. They feel that standing on a high ce can represent their status.


    Li Haitang is embarrassed, what kind of logic is this? If so, the emperor is not going to build the pce on the top of the mountain, overlooking the world!


    "There are courtyards, waterfalls, and deep pools in the mountains."


    Li Haitang described his home, which is also the ce where he feels the most belonging.


    There are grape racks, swings, and log cabins in the yard, which can be used to grow vegetables in a greenhouse in winter. In summer, there are fruit trees and vegetables in the backyard. The mountains are overgrown with weeds and luxuriant branches. There are pheasants, wild rabbits, silly roe deer, and a lot of game. .


    The mountain is quiet and no one disturbs you. You can spend a day sitting on the stone tform at the door and watching the scenery.


    After seeing all the prosperity in the world, I just want to seek a clean ce, and the little five and a child will definitely not understand.


    When she came back, she had to report to her younger brother, Li Jinhu. The siblings had to meet again soon, and he hadn''t seen the bean buns yet.


    Sending the fifth son back to the room, seeing that he was sound asleep, Li Haitang went out, first went to the clean room to wash up, and then waited for the savage husband to return.


    Xiao Lingchuan went to work at the camp of the army in the north of the city, and it was already midnight when he came back. Seeing the dim oilmps in the room, he couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart.


    Amp could only emit a faint light, but this feeling of someone waiting gave him an indescribable taste.


    "Mydy, is the bean bag crying again?"


    Fearing that Li Haitang would wait too long, Xiao Lingchuan quickly washed up, and then went back to his room.


    Aromatherapy was burning in the room, exuding a diffuse fragrance, while my wife was leaning on the pillow, staring at one ce in a daze, obviously thinking about something.


    "No, Doubao is very honest, and he has been tossing around a lot today, and he is fast asleep right now."


    The little steamed stuffed bun was quite edible, and it almost sucked her dry after a meal, and Li Haitang had to add nourishing soup, so that the breast milk would be faster.


    "Could it be that you want to..."


    Xiao Lingchuan hoarse, he really couldn''t think about it.


    "Just want to!"


    Li Haitang sat up, and suddenly picked up the gauze curtain. She originally wanted to talk about the ruby, but seeing her husband''s dissatisfaction, she had to feed the wolf first.


    Having not eaten for a long time, Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t wait, he tasted the taste of milk, it was light, and there was a little frankincense.


    "Get up, don''tpete with the bean bag!"


    Li Haitang pushed the savage husband away, stubble came out of his beard, it pricked her, and it made her itchy when he rubbed it.


    "Miss, we promised that I will always be number one."


    It should be said that each other is the first in each other''s heart, no matter how small they are, they will have to marry a wife and have children in the future.


    "Yes, you are number one, but you can''tpete with Dou Bao for milk!"


    Li Haitang rubbed the center of his eyebrows, convinced the savage husband, and ate his son because of jealousy. Could it be that the bean buns are not his seed? Really stingy!


    The steamed stuffed bun can only drink milk now, after a few months, he can be weaned from the milk and add some other supplementary food.


    "He can still drink rice cereal."


    While Xiao Lingchuan was making unreasonable words, he teased his wife and set fires in all directions, causing Li Haitang''s chest to rise and fall, and he uttered a small moan, half pushing and half obeying.


    Xiao Lingchuan was very brave and hadn''t eaten for too long, and the time was too long. In the end, Li Haitang couldn''t take it anymore, so he couldn''t remember anything clearly.


    When she woke up, it was already noon the next day, and she found that the bedding on the bed had been changed, and Xiao Lingchuan hadn''t gone out, and was waiting for her to wake up in the room.


    He really couldn''t control it yesterday, he was a little annoyed, he applied a little ointment on his wife''s red and swollen area, and then destroyed the evidence, washing the sheets in the backyard by himself, and carrying a few servants behind his back.


    "Lady, I''ll warm your breakfast for you."


    Xiao Lingchuan stepped forward to help Li Haitang, but his wife gave him a nk stare.


    Li Haitang felt ashamed. She didn''t feed the bean buns in the morning. It should be the savage husband who brought the buns. Moreover, her clothes had been changed.


    "I promised Xiao Wuzi to take him shopping yesterday!" Li Haitang was thin-skinned, and now he came back to sleepte, what did Xiao Wa think?

 Chapter 559: dowry

    Xiao Lingchuan was in good spirits, and the corners of his mouth could not help but have a slight curve. He sent Wu Fu home to visit rtives in the morning, and took the little Wu to y in the vige by the way, and he happened to be back in the afternoon.


    "It''s just you who have a lot of thought and considerate things, let''s do it!"


    Li Haitang twisted his waist and walked around the ground. Last night, he wanted to talk to the wild man about the ruby, but he was blocked by a tumultuous battle. This battlested all night.


    After cleaning her face and rinsing her mouth, she sat on the table and drank porridge.


    Breakfast is porridge and side dishes, with a small te of boiled chicken and fried golden pancakes. There are several kinds of vegetables in the pancake, as well as crushed sea rice, which tastes good.


    Li Haitang drank the porridge with the pancakes without looking up.


    "I went outst night to inquire about Ye Xuaner."


    The magistrate Xia has been looking for people, and he almost dug three feet in Licheng, but he couldn''t find anyone. Zeng Yan is also a capable person, and hid Ye Xuan''er in the Chunfeng Building.


    "Chunfenglou is a big brothel in Licheng. If Ye Xuan''er hadn''t been hiding there, we wouldn''t have known that Zeng Yan still had hidden stakes."


    It took a lot of effort to find someone, but since Zeng Yan sent Ye Xuaner here, he no longer contacted Chunfenglou, it seemed that he was ready to give up.


    It was also because of cksmith Guan''s affection that he didn''t kill anyone, Zeng Yan still couldn''t figure out why he hated Ye Xuan''er.


    "I guess, with Ye Xuan''er''s nature, she might be grateful to Zeng Duanxiu andfort herself in her heart. Zeng Yan had no choice but to do this for her sake."


    Li Haitang smiled sarcastically, if the white lotus knew the truth, her expression would be wonderful.


    "Miss, you guessed wrong."


    Xiao Lingchuan thought of the news he had received, and coughed twice, the facts made people even more dumbfounded.


    "Have it?"


    Could it be that there is a friend in the flower building? Is it possible to still pick up guests?


    That''s right, Zeng Yan only ensured that Xuan''er Ye was alive to maintain the cooperative rtionship with cksmith Guan. As for what Xuan''er Ye was doing, he had no time to care about it.


    There is no one else who is cuckolded and still leisurely, except Mr. Zeng.


    Li Haitang put down the bowl and chopsticks, thanks to Zhang Ruyi''s good intentions, otherwise, if she really married the Zeng family, she would definitely be implicated and charged with coborating with the enemy and treason.


    "There was only one person who picked up the customer, and it seemed that he was still being trained."


    Xiao Lingchuan felt that this matter was really indecent, but in order to make his wife happy, he could only say, "Ye Xuan''er mixed up with a schr, and was raised by the schr with a chain around his neck."


    Some masters of rich families really like to y tricks. They have a lot of money and have nothing to do, so they like to seek excitement.


    They tied people with iron chains, kept them in different rooms, and took them out for a walk from time to time, and named them master ves, dog ves, cat ves, etc. I don''t know what kind of ve Ye Xuaner is.


    "ve."


    Li Haitang blurted out, and then silently praised his sharpness.


    "puff¡­"


    Xiao Lingchuan was drinking tea, so he squirted out a sip of tea, he reacted quickly and controlled the force halfway, otherwise he would spray it directly on his wife''s face.


    His stomach twitched, and he couldn''t helpughing until he hurt internally, but he was used to his facial paralysis, and he could only tell that his expression was very stiff.


    "Humph!"


    Thinking of Ye Xuan''er, Li Haitang was iparably terrified. If that person can''t die, let''s keep it.


    She stood up, took out her purse from her sleeve pocket, and said to Xiao Lingchuan, "Husband, when you married me, you brought so much dowry, but I didn''t have a dowry."


    "How do you talk about this?"


    Xiao Lingchuan frowned, didn''t the two agree that they would save antique calligraphy and paintings together and marry Doubao a wife in the future.


    "Suddenly remembered that I have to make up my own dowry."


    Li Haitang blinked, insisting on making the wild man close his eyes, then she held the ruby ??in her hand and said, "Now, you can open your eyes."


    "this is?"


    Xiao Lingchuan stared at the ruby ??in thedy''s hand, and it took a long while before he could speak, "This is, Qilin''s eyes?"


    He was very sure that thedy didn''t have this thing, and the thing that was searched for by many forces and painstaking efforts was in Li Haitang''s hands lightly, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, my dowry."


    Li Haitang stuffed it directly into Xiao Lingchuan''s hands, blinked, smiled mysteriously, and then said in a low voice, "It''s a gift from Ruyi."


    The eyes of the blood unicorn are in the Zhang family. The news is a bit wrong. In fact, it is in the Xia family. It was brought here as a dowry of Zhang Ruyi''s mother, but the insider never mentioned it, and it became a big secret.


    No wonder, Xiao Taohong went to Zhang Zheng''s mansion to look for things, and was seriously injured. It seems that the guy lied several times, but he didn''t tell the truth.


    It turned out that it was for the eyes of this blood unicorn!


    However, it is a good thing to fall into their hands, but they are afraid that Zhang Ruyi will be in danger if the news leaks in the future.


    "Don''t worry, I will release the newster, the blood unicorn''s eyes are all back in ce, divert your gaze."


    Only in this way, the hidden guards and iron cavalry of the Yu family will appear, and they will definitely get the news ande to judge the authenticity, so Miss Zhang will be picked out.


    Li Haitang nodded, that''s good, she doesn''t mind if she takes more risks.


    With the blood unicorn''s eyes in hand, Xiao Lingchuan became even busier. Anyway, the Nortnd was their territory and was already under the control of the North City Camp. Li Haitang could move freely and was not worried about what would happen.


    In the afternoon, when Wu Fu came back from the vige, he never stopped talking.


    "Ma''am, I sent back my wages and my private money for the past few months. My elder brother insisted that I don''t want it. My mother thinks that he can''t be a bachelor all the time, and she wants to marry him a daughter-inw!"


    Wu Fuughed, the eldest brother is working now, and he has two to three hundred yuan a month, and the family still hasnd, so he doesn''t need much money in the vige.


    Without a shit-stirring stick, life went smoothly, with no worries about food and clothing, and not too many bad things to worry about.


    A short time ago in the cold spring, her mother always coughed, and the barefoot doctors in the vige didn''t like it, so her brother took people to the medical clinic opened by his wife to look for Mr. Zhao. They didn''t spend a copper coin, and gave him a week''s soup.


    "This is the green dumpling made by my mother, let me bring it to my wife to taste."


    Wufu was a little embarrassed. The food at home was vulgar and could not be served on the table, but there was fine bean paste in it. She ate two of them, and the taste was okay.


    "Have you eaten the little five?"


    Li Haitang took it, picked up the dumpling, put it in his mouth, took a bite, and asked Xiao Wuzi.


    I heard that Lucheng also opened a snack street in the evening. People who don¡¯t like to cookte at night and have spare money all go to the snack street for a stroll, and they can have a full meal for a few copper coins.


    Xiao Lingchuan was too busy to look at her, she wanted to take Xiao Wuzi around.


    "Auntie, I ate it. The vige in Lucheng is also different from Heishui Vige." Little Wuzi''s eyes sparkled. He also knew two friends in the vige, but Miss Wufu told him that she would not be able to bring him back often in the future. He has to study and practice calligraphy, and he will be the number one schr in the future.

 Chapter 560: booing

    The sun was in the west, Li Haitang took his little five sons, and another Bai Guo who hadn''t seen much in the world, followed by Wu Fu, and the group went straight to the snack street.


    In the evening, it was lively and lively. Some people living nearby brought a porcin bowl. When they met something they wanted to eat, they handed over the bowl and put a copper te on it. The stall owner immediately understood and quickly used chopsticks to get the food. In the bowl, clean and hygienic.


    Some things cannot be wrapped in oiled paper, and the bowls and chopsticks you bring yourself can be cleaner.


    As soon as I arrived at the snack street, there were people selling coarse porcin bowls and chopsticks. They were all defective products from slightly damaged shops.


    "Auntie, aren''t we here to eat?"


    The little fifth son was a little surprised when he saw the strange thing on his aunt''s face. It just so happened that there were adults in the snack street bringing their babies for a stroll. There were masks, sugar figurines, and wooden horses.


    Li Haitang hurriedly put on the mask, and then smiled, "Just treat it like your aunt owes someone money, for fear of being recognized."


    She has seen the enthusiasm of the people in Lucheng many times. In order not to take advantage, she can only travel like this. Otherwise, she will be surrounded by crowds wherever she goes, and if she wants to eat stinky tofu, maybe the whole city will be screamed the next day. You know, everyone is talking about it, Dr. Li still eats stinky tofu!


    The picture is too beautiful, Li Haitang can''t imagine it, it''s better for her to keep a low profile.


    "Really? Then I want to grow up quickly, study to earn money, and pay off my aunt''s debt."


    Little Wuzi didn''t understand, believed it, and was curious about everything along the way, but he refused to ask for it. He knew that his aunt had no money, so he just had to have a look.


    "You little baby, I''m teasing you!"


    Li Haitang rubbed Xiao Wuzi''s hair, guessing that Xiaowa likes some small puppets and the like, when she saw the gadgets, she stopped and let Xiao Wuzi choose, if she didn''t buy it, she wouldn''t let her go.


    Adults don''t buy them, and babies cry and cry. When ites to her, it''s the other way around.


    "Ma''am, I see there are still watermelons selling over there, and they seem to be shipped from there."


    Wufu bought one, and the big watermelon took up the entire basket. She carried it easily and shuttled among the crowd.


    In fact, Wu Fu is not in a good mood. Her sweetheart married the vige flower, which means that she has no chance.


    Anyway, she is a maid after all, a servant, and a good family in the vige would not want to find such a daughter-inw. I followed my wife wholeheartedly, and had no other thoughts for the time being.


    There are so many delicacies in the snack street, and there are also new methods created by the stall owner himself. The fish fillets made with wine, eaten raw, dipped in vinegar and spicy peppers, she thought no one would dare to eat them. Unexpectedly, there was a long queue in front of the stall. .


    Some people kept apuding, maybe it was Tonger, but people couldn''t help but want to join in the fun and try something new.


    In the crowd, there was a ghostly figure, with its head shrunk down, but it looked a little familiar.


    It was Wu Fu who recognized the person first, and whispered, "Ma''am, look, isn''t that Mr. Zhao from the medical center?"


    Zhao Langzhong got up early and stayed busy all day long, and couldn''t take care of him alone, so he found three old Langzhong, so he could have some time to go out for a walk.


    "Oh, who stole my purse, my purse is gone!"


    A woman in front of the line was about to take out money. She touched her pocket, suddenly turned pale with fright, and immediately screamed.


    There are many people in the snack street, so it is naturally a good opportunity for the three hands to make a fortune. No one should bring a purse when theye out. Although there is not much money, it is enough to eat a catty or two of meat.


    The woman was very upset when she found out that she had lost her money. Looking at the people around her, everyone seemed to be a thief who stole her purse.


    Coincidentally, she saw someone sneaking around. The woman put her hands on her hips, squinted her eyes, and stretched out a hand, "Hand over my purse!"


    Wufu was amused when she saw it. If it was someone else, she wouldn''t care at all. It was rare to see Zhao Langzhong deted.


    Mr. Zhao is a good person, but he is always pious, and he always tells her that this is not edible, and that is problematic. No, eating raw fish slices is not eptable ording to his routine, so why did hee to line up?


    "Wu Fu, are you that happy?"


    Li Haitang shook his head, actually he was secretly happy that Mr. Zhao used her money as a favor when he had nothing to do. Although it was a good deed, she was not a Bodhisattva in essence, but a businessman.


    Now, a group of people are watching the excitement in the back row, and no one has the intention of stepping forward.


    "You... You said who stole your purse!"


    Zhao Baoshan blew on his beard, clearing himself up, he didn''t bother to care about these things with women and Taoists, he was sitting upright, and the most annoying thing was when others sshed sewage on him.


    But with a woman, you can''t reason. If you get emotional, the other party will cry and molest.


    Zhao Baoshan didn''t exin, but the woman thought it was a guilty conscience. She stepped forward, tore his cor, and said to the crowd, "Look at him, he hides his head and shows his tail, but he still doesn''t dare to lift his head. Why don''t you dare to see people, it must be the little thief who stole my copper coins!"


    "That''s right, body search, body search!"


    People who have good deeds, eat and boo at the same time, they hate petty thieves the most, do something bad, have hands and feet, and insist on basing their own happiness on the pain of others.


    This time, I caught the current situation and sent it directly to the government without exining.


    Stealing a chicken and duck in the countryside, and getting the stolen goods together, would have to serve half a year in prison. If this is stealing copper coins...Anyway, the little thief must be dealt a heavy blow, so that he will correct his evil ways and start a new life.


    "Don''t always be a petty thief. Seeing that this person is not young, he is still licking his face and stealing money. It should be said that he is old and not ashamed..."


    Wu Fu squeezed her throat and followed to fan the mes. Anyway, the truth will be rified in the end, so she is not worried at all.


    "A while ago, Mr. Zhao treated your mother and didn''t ask for any money. What kind of grudge do you have against him?"


    Li Haitang shook her head amusedly, Wu Fu had been with her for a long time, and all of her nature was revealed, which made peopleugh.


    Someone in the crowd echoed Wu Fu, and Zhao Baoshan was almost **** off. If he wasn''t afraid of being recognized, he would have scanned for a week and picked out that sarcastic little bastard!


    He is like this, not without reason!


    Almost all the people in Lucheng recognized Miracle Doctor Li, and of course they also knew that he was Zhao Langzhong from the medical center.


    Every time I go to the street to buy something, the other party doesn¡¯t ask for money. They also say that the medical clinic treats the poor and often doesn¡¯t ask for consultation fees. How can they have the face to charge money when Mr. Zhao buys something?


    If this spread, and friends and rtives found out that he had taken money from Mr. Zhao, he would be scolded and his spine stabbed.


    Zhao Baoshan couldn''t bear it if the number of times was too many. He made money every month, a lot of money, but it was not easy for themon people to earn some copper coins. Since then, he has started to shy away from the streets, concealing himself, and this is the first time he made a misunderstanding today.

 Chapter 561: sell

    "Sister, I didn''t steal your purse."


    Zhao Baoshan exined with a red face, and as soon as he finished speaking, he was hit with a chestnut, and the woman was so angry that she said, "Who do you call big sister? Who is your big sister? I am only twenty-six!"


    Zhao Baoshan touched his nose, but couldn''t say a word.


    The woman stepped forward and pushed him staggeringly, and the people behind Zhao Baoshan backed away. If no one stopped him, he fell to the ground.


    Now, after his face was revealed, the scene quickly became an uproar.


    "Oh my god, I''m not mistaken, isn''t this Zhao Langzhong?"


    "Yes, that''s him. He used to be in Baicaotang, andter he went to Doctor Li''s clinic!"


    The people immediately recognized him, and rushed forward in a swarm, you squeezed me, I squeezed you, all wanting to help Zhao Baoshan get up.


    The woman also went to see a doctor and knew Zhao Baoshan. She patted her thigh, "Look at my eyes, Mr. Zhao may be a thief!"


    However, Zhao Langzhong lowered his head like this, why?


    "Folks, it''s not that I want to hide my head and shrink my tail. It''s because you are too enthusiastic. You don''t charge me for anything I buy."


    Zhao Baoshan stood up and had no choice but to tell the truth, "You don''t want money, I feel very sorry, I can only lower my head as much as possible when buying things, so as not to be recognized."


    This was a misunderstanding, which was quickly resolved. Seeing this, the people all sighed, Mr. Zhao has a noble character, and he took great pains to prevent them from suffering.


    "Master Zhao, Doctor Li is not in Lucheng, when will he be back?"


    The people all miss Dr. Li, if it weren''t for her, the smallpoxst year would have killed almost everyone in the city, so it''s their turn to have a good time now.


    Zhao Baoshan''s eyes shed, and he immediately sold Li Haitang, "I heard that Dr. Li came back yesterday, and he is probably at home now. If you miss her, you can go and see her."


    For many difficult and misceneous diseases, he can find Li Haitang for those who are helpless.


    Doctor Li is a bodhisattva with a heart, and he will not ignore it. Moreover, Lin Wanjiu''s little one, the six fingers, can be cut off after another year or a half.


    "yes?"


    One of them turned around immediately, "My old hen has beenying eggs every day recently, I have to go and give the saved eggs to Doctor Li..."


    "I still have walnuts at home, I''m not even willing to eat them, I''ll go back first..."


    As soon as Zhao Baoshan finished speaking, most of the people left. Now, the people in front of him all went home. He directly gave the stall owner more than 20 yuan, and said proudly, "I want three copies. Add chili!"


    Li Haitang was not far away, seeing everything in his eyes, even Wu Fu was a little dumbfounded.


    dy¡­"


    Wufu can imagine that if they go home, there will be a crowd of people around the door. Second Aunt Chen mentioned that the event is unprecedented.


    "Let''s not go home, let''s go directly to Yuehetang."


    Li Haitang twitched his face, looked at Zhao Langzhong who was eating so well, and decided to make a note of this guy.


    It was already dark, and Yuehetang was still open, He Yuexiu was fiddling with the abacus, they wanted to open a shop in Licheng. Calcte the money that has been turned around on hand, it is just enough.


    "Haitang, you''re back!"


    When she saw someone, He Yuexiu went up to meet him. She had already heard the news, but the store had to take inventory, and her cousin Ma Bihe had gone to Licheng, so he couldn''t get away for the time being.


    The shop is currently short of new products, so it depends on Li Haitang to think of a way. His own operation mode is very good, neither overstock nor bet on money.


    "Yuexiu, I''lle to the shop to have a look."


    I wanted to draw a few picturesst night, but the savage husband was too brave, and she sleptte all night until dawn, so there was no time at all.


    But it doesn''t matter, she has a husband, Xiao Lingchuan has already thought of it for her, and gave her a dozen tricks.


    "It''s beautiful, and it''s well drawn."


    He Yuexiu is like a treasure, one of which is simple and elegant, and she likes it very much.


    Since several of them opened Yuehetang together, her aesthetics have improved. Her clothes haveplicated patterns, and she wears some simple and generous jewelry, which looks precious without being dazzling.


    in clothes can sometimes better set off a person''s temperament, not because they look good when they wear a lot of jewelry.


    Li Haitang sat down, stretched out his hand to feel He Yuexiu''s pulse, and saw that herplexion had improved a lot. Although there were some rough pores on her face, she couldn''t see it at all with makeup powder.


    "I''m married."


    He Yuexiu had a shy face, but there were always trifles at the camp in the north of the city, her husband couldn''te out for the time being, and the two could reunite once a month.


    "I''ll be back in two days."


    Li Haitang asked about the recent situation in the border town, "Where is Tassel? Is he still in the camp in the north of the city?"


    Ever since Michelle Ye gave her the poisonous purse, Li Haitang began to pay attention to it. When she had time, she nned to learn from Tassel. Those medicinal powders that turn people''s hair pink and green have intuitive effects, so she will use some for Langzhong Zhaoter.


    "Tassel seems a little bad."


    He Yuexiu closed the shop first, closed the door, and then came in from the back yard to gossip with Li Haitang.


    "Is she okay?"


    Li Haitang was very surprised. Tassel''s method could only make others feel bad.


    "Yes, it has something to do with Little General Yun."


    He Yuexiu nodded. She wrote a letter to Li Haitang and wanted to send it to the northwest, but there was no specific location. That letter was still in her drawer.


    "I''ll go to the back kitchen to serve you some snacks. Is this kid hungry?"


    He Yuexiu likes the cuteness of the little Wuzi very much, he walks like a wind, and there are five blessings among them, and the five blessings can''t go hungry.


    "Haitang, read the letter first."


    After speaking, He Yuexiu stood up, Wu Fu also stood up, and went to help together.


    Li Haitang sat by the oilmp, opened the letter paper, it was He Yuexiu''s handwriting.


    Her husband is a soldier of the camp in the north of the city, so he will have more contacts there. I heard that between Liu Su and General Yun, because of the detoxification, the two developed feelings for each other.


    But Liusu was very entangled, and she was afraid of giving her affection and being let down. In addition, the Gaomen family was even more patriarchal, so she never made a clear statement.


    Yearster, someone came from Kyoto. The person who came was a richdy who imed to be General Yun''s fianc¨¦e.


    On the other side of the capital, they have already made an engagement for the two, exchanging invitations and keepsakes.


    Liusu learned that she thought Yun Jinghong had lied to her, so she didn''t say anything, didn''t stay behind, and disappeared without a trace.


    In the past few months, General Yun had to deal with that youngdy and inquire about Liusu. He had always wanted to ask Li Haitang for help, so he entrusted it to He Yuexiu.


    "I don''t know anything about these!"


    Li Haitang looked at the sky, looking for tassels, or contacting someone on the ck market. If the other party sincerely avoids it, even she can''t help it. However, she is still very curious about who thedy who is engaged to be married to is.


    "My name is Ruan Mianmian, and she is the daughter of the Shangshu Mansion." He Yuexiu came out with a te, put down her snacks, and said roughly again.

 Chapter 562: apply

    Ruan Mianmian came to the Nortnd and got engaged to Yun Jinghong, which is too... Li Haitang frowned, feeling that there must be something wrong with it.


    The sky was about to change in the capital, so the Ruan family hugged the Yun family''s thigh to express their position, and the Yun family did not refuse out of the same consideration.


    She guessed that Mammy Zhao used ame excuse when she came to the north to pick up people, which may also be due to this factor.


    It''s just that Mother Zhao is a woman who really doesn''t know her true identity, so she neglects her.


    As for Ruan Mianmian, although he had never met, Li Haitang had long admired his name.


    Zhang Ruyi always mentioned that she was very disgusted with Ruan Mianmian anyway, and even her cousin Ruan Pingzhi felt very troubled by his own sister, and had reminded her both openly and secretly.


    Li Haitang no longer counts on the Ruan family, and she doesn''t want to take advantage of it, so she can hide as far as she can, and it''s best if she doesn''t have any contact with Ruan Mianmian.


    When night fell, the little five sons had already yawned. Seeing this, Li Haitang didn''t stop staying in Yuehetang for a long time, and the group returned home.


    Nanny Yu was standing at the gate of the yard picking up things, she kept beating her waist with her hands, and when she saw Wu Fu was there, she hurriedly called out, "Wu Fu,e and help!"


    Not long after the crowd dispersed, the house was surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside. Those who didn''t know thought that someone was going to raid the house.


    "Nurse Yu, I''ll do as long as Ie, you should hurry back and rest!"


    Wu Fu is very strong, and he has been carrying four or five baskets, and he still walks like flying.


    What themon people don''t send are very valuable things, but most of them are home products, daily necessities, eggs, old hens, newly made wooden basins, hemp ropes, etc.


    Li Haitang knew that everyone just wanted to express their gratitude, so they all showed it in action.


    Back then, she didn¡¯t ask for anything in return, but it felt good to be thought of and appreciated by others. It warmed her heart and made her feel that she had given so much, time, money, and hard work, and it was all worth it.


    "Why didn''t you look at the bean bag, the little bun fell asleep?"


    Li Haitang walked into the yard. At this time, the savage husband must have note back, and there was no one else at home to watch.


    Doubao can''t be separated from people.


    "The old ve fed goat''s milk wrapped in beans at night, and after the young master drank it, he fell asleep soundly."


    Seeing that Doubao was sleeping soundly, Mammy Yu had to take the time to pack it up. Otherwise, these things would be piled up at the gate of the yard, blocking the road, and the carriage would definitely not be able to pass.


    Li Haitang nodded, thinking in her mind that there was still not enough manpower, she had to talk to her savage husband and think of some reliable people.


    The couple had a good understanding, and before she could bring it up, Xiao Lingchuan brought back a pair of sisters the next day.


    The two sisters looked ordinary, and they would be unrecognizable if they were thrown into the crowd, but their knuckles were thick and they had kung fu. After Xiao Lingchuan bought someone, he sent him to learn martial arts, and he just returned from learning.


    The elder sister Bai Bing is taciturn, but she has quick hands and feet, and she does things exceptionally neatly, while the younger sister Bai Shuangughs when she sees people, has an entric personality, and is a little childish.


    After the two joined in, there was no shortage of manpower for the time being, and Li Haitang obviously felt that it was easier to act.


    However, her n to go back to the mountains for a few days was put on hold for the time being. After the unicorn eyes returned, not only did the situation change, but the barbarians also put aside their disputes and coveted the fat of Daqi.


    Recently, in the viges outside the city, the barbarians massacred the people of Daqi and several viges just for provocation.


    Xiao Lingchuan was so busy that he didn''t touch the ground, the government also issued a notice to formally recruit soldiers in the Nortnd.


    The conditions for enlisting are strong and strong men between the ages of fifteen and twenty-five. As long as they are selected into the Xiao family army, they will receive five taels of silver as a settling allowance, as well as a fixed monthly military sry.


    Once a war starts, you have to go to the battlefield, so this is a life-threatening matter, but many people think that if they seek wealth in danger, even if they are unlucky and die, they can still leave a part of the pension for their families.


    To recruit recruits, a team of military doctors had to be formed, and Li Haitang took the initiative to take on this task.


    In fact, her idea was not to look for old doctors. Although the old doctors were rich in experience, they were not physically fit and responsive enough. Most of them were stubborn and liked to rely on the old to sell them.


    When soldiers go to the battlefield, there will be no casualties. The main thing is to find more people with quick hands and feet to stop bleeding, stitches, and bandages. The speed is fast, and it is a matter of human life.


    "Wu Fu, Bai Guo, in a while, you and I will go to the medical center."


    Li Haitang discussed with his savage husband to form a rescue team.


    In the rescue team, there is a division ofbor and cooperation.


    There are carpenters who specialize in making door panels and other things to transport the wounded, and there are also strong and fast people who run errands. In addition, disinfection, hemostasis, suturing, applying medicine, post-care of soldiers, recovery including nutrition, etc. Somebody has to manage it.


    With hundreds of thousands of troops and a rescue team of at least a thousand people, for Li Haitang, how to select and train people is a considerable project.


    After arriving at the medical center, I saw Zhao Baoshan sitting in the tea room, drinking tea leisurely, doing nothing, looking at Eng''s legs, humming a little tune, and when he saw Li Haitang, he just nodded.


    In the past few days, the medical hall was rarely idle, and he was feeling refreshed.


    Li Haitang squinted his eyes and stopped, but in his heart he held a grudge against this guy for betraying her, seeing him idle now was even more distasteful.


    "Langzhong Zhao, I think I''ll leave it to you to select Langzhong to enter the camp in the north of the city."


    If there is an opportunity for Zhao Baoshan to contribute, she will definitely not let it go, she is so busy that she has to catch a strong man.


    "Master Li, this matter is of great importance, how can you leave it to me, in case something goes wrong..."


    Zhao Langzhong quickly shied away, he was not stupid, he just carried such a big burden, and it was an offending job to use whoever was not who.


    "I believe Langzhong Zhao will definitely not mess things up."


    Li Haitang smiled, the medical center fixed a monthly loss of several hundred taels, controlled at around 7,000 taels of silver a year, and the difference between the monthly loss was less than two taels of silver, and ordinary people could not control it so urately.


    Therefore, there must be nothing wrong with handing over this matter to Zhao Baoshan.


    Zhao Langzhong: ...


    The control is precise, because if he loses too much money, he will take the initiative to sell massage, physical therapy and other items in the medical center, earn some money, and get some back.


    Unexpectedly, Li Haitang also noticed this little trick, he smiled wryly, and had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    With Zhao Baoshan in charge of selecting candidates, Li Haitang was relieved. This meant that he could free up time to form a more important rescue team.


    "Binguo, go find Lixia and learn for a while." Li Haitang saw that Baiguo had a little bit of understanding in this area, so he had to be brought in by someone, so he let her follow Lixia. section and other issues.

 Chapter 563: worry

    Forming a medical team requires arge number of manpower, carefully selected, and the treatment is naturally better than that of ordinary soldiers.


    ording to her original intention, it is best for women to apply medicine to stop bleeding and help soldiers recover.


    Women are careful, not as careless as men, and rtively softer in terms of strength.


    However, in Daqi, women pay more attention to their own reputation. Once they join the medical rescue team and go to the battlefield together, they may not be able to marry after the war is over.


    Mixed among the soldiers, but also help to apply medicine, stop bleeding, have physical contact, what will the future inws think? I''m afraid no one will want to.


    Before that, in the North Camp of Daqi City, except for the red tents in the army, there were almost no women, but wherever the red tents were, those women used their bodies to serve others, and they were not as dignified as Hualou''s sisters.


    In this regard, Li Haitang has a headache. Healing diseases and saving lives is a very simple matter, but it is really difficult for men and women to fight against each other.


    "Ma''am, there are people applying outside the door, some carpenters, and a smart boy."


    Wufu served tea and went to the back hall to look around. Before the time came, there were many people squatting outside, all men.


    She also thought that there were few women applying for the recruitment, but she didn''t expect that there were not few or none.


    "Okay, I see, in order, let''s start."


    Li Haitang rubbed her forehead, the rescue team was proposed by herself, and all expenses in the future will be paid from her own money.


    However, she was rich but couldn''t do what she wanted, she could only sigh.


    "Miracle Doctor Li."


    The first person who entered the door to apply was a man in his thirties named Su Dabao, who lived in a small vige under the border city.


    When Su Dabao came to work in the city, he happened to hear that Daying in the north of the city wanted to recruit carpenters. It was dark and the medical clinic hadn''t opened yet, so he was waiting at the door.


    In the past, he only heard about the name of Miracle Doctor Li, and his own child was also treated, but this time he finally saw a real person, and he was so nervous that he didn''t know what to say.


    Divine doctor Li had a fairplexion, and she was sitting there with a calm expression. The sun shone on one side of her face, as if she had a halo of holiness.


    Living Bodhisattva! No wonder it can save so many lives.


    "You are Su Dabao, and you have been a carpenter for over twenty years."


    Li Haitang had a list in his hand, with the names of the applicants written on it.


    "It''s me."


    Su Dabao scratched his head and didn''t dare to sit down, so he had to stand on the side, lowered his head, and kept rubbing his hands, feeling very nervous.


    "You sit down first, and I''ll ask you a few questions."


    Seeing that he was too honest, Li Haitang quickly asked Wu Fu to move the stool and serve the teacup.


    "You...you can ask, and I will answer truthfully."


    Su Dabao still kept his head down, but he was somewhat calmer now.


    He is the best craftsman in ten miles and eight viges. His father is a carpenter, and his son inherited his father''s business. He has been learning carpentry since he was a few years old. Now, it has been more than 20 years.


    The rescue team needs a stretcher made of wood. This is very simple. Almost everyone in the vige knows how to do it. But what kind of wheelchair will be used in theter stage is difficult for others to understand, but he is like a treasure.


    With this thing, even a person who is sick in bed can be pushed out to bask in the sun, go shopping in the market, and watch the excitement. The days are no longer limited to the bed.


    Su Dabao was very impressed by this, so he immediately signed up.


    "You mean, are you interested in wheelchairs?"


    Li Haitang rubbed her chin. She could only speak, but she didn''t know what mechanisms were in it, such as the functions of assisting uphill and downhill.


    "To be honest, I did it for my father."


    Su Dabao told the truth. Two years ago, when his father went to the mountains to cut trees, one of his legs was broken by a thick tree.


    If he hadn''t found out that his father hadn''te back after dark, and went to the mountains to find someone, his father would have confessed.


    Although the man was rescued, he was inevitablyme andy in bed drinking bitter medicine all day long.


    "I thought, if I can make a wheelchair, I will make one for my father, and let the family push him out for a walk."


    After Su Dabao finished talking about his selfishness, his ears turned red.


    "Then you came to the rescue team, just for the wheelchair?"


    Li Haitang was just like the examiner in the previous life, asking questions very casually, no different from chatting.


    Su Dabao is a filial person, generally those who have this virtue are not too bad-hearted.


    "Also, I think..."


    Su Dabao''s vige was once ransacked by barbarians. At that time, barbarians not only killed people, but alsomitted crimes and raped several young wives.


    The young daughters-inw who came over felt ashamed and jumped into the river together, including distant rtives of his family.


    The barbarian burned, killed, looted and raped. He did so barbarously. He wanted to join the army. However, after getting old, the family relied on him to work and saved some money. The family did not dare to let him take risks.


    But it is possible to go to the rescue team to help. He is quicker, and he is also helping the soldiers in a disguised form.


    "Okay, I''ll give you three days."


    Li Haitang decided that Su Dabao, as a member of the rescue team, would be given three days to settle down. After that, they would attend emergency training in the courtyard outside the vige.


    "Although you are a carpenter, if there is not enough manpower, you still have to fill in."


    Li Haitang talked about some matters in general, and then reced a group of people.


    Basically, whether you can join the rescue team or not, you can see a person''s disposition by his speech and demeanor. The first thing is to be diligent, and you can''t findzy and undisciplined people.


    So busy, until noon, she had already selected 20 people for the rescue team.


    ording to her initial n, it was far from enough to find hundreds of people, twenty of them.


    "Ma''am, the blue clothes are here."


    Li Haitang was nning to let Wufu select applicants ording to her model in the afternoon, so she had to rest for a while and carefully ponder the process.


    At present, there is only a general idea, but it will encounter many difficulties in implementation.


    "Haitang, I was waiting for you in the border town, but I heard that you can''t go back, so I came here."


    Lan Yi opened the curtain and entered the door. I haven''t seen her for a few months. Her figure is quite plump.


    "I just gave birth not long ago, you see, can I lose weight now?"


    Lan Yi pinched the flesh on her cheek, feeling very distressed, she was breastfeeding now, drinking nourishing soup all day long, which made her fatter and fatter.


    "Wait a while."


    In fact, it is good to be plump. No one in the vige likes a daughter-inw who is so thin that she is sallow and emaciated. She looks unlucky.


    Li Haitang sighed, making Lan Yi very surprised, "But encountered a difficult situation?"


    Ever since she met Li Haitang, she has never been troubled, and she is always smiling.


    Xiao Lingchuan dotes on his wife, and he also has cute bean buns. ording to thedy, the bean bun calves are very strong, and they are not sick. There is no shortage of silver flowers, and there is a reputation as a genius doctor. Lan Yi feels that this kind of person must be blessed by heaven.

 Chapter 564: fishing village

    "Why can''t I have worries, even a **** will have worries."


    However, Li Haitang still talked about his troubles, about the rescue team and finding the right woman.


    These days, fame is too important to a woman, she can''t recruit people in, and she will be used by thousands of people in the future.


    "I see."


    Lan Yi lowered her eyes, lowered her head and thought for a while, before saying, "Haitang, I have an idea."


    "Don''t worry about it, just say what you think."


    Li Haitang felt a little restless in her heart. She took a sip of tea, looked at Lan Yi, and waited for the next sentence.


    "You know, I was kidnapped on the way to find Ji Qiu..."


    Mentioning that painful experience, Lan Yi still has lingering fears. She collected herself and continued, "Some of those missing women were rescued by the government, but they have long lost their innocence and were rejected by their families."


    If you can''t get married, if you stay at home, your brothers and sisters-inw can''t tolerate it. Some of them havemitted suicide, but there are still some strong ones, they stay.


    "I think it''s better to find them. They have already looked down on these things. What is famous and not famous is not as important as filling their stomachs."


    Furthermore, it is also a good thing to help soldiers, get money, and learn a skill.


    I believe that as long as someone talks about it, those women will definitely be willing. This is a good way out.


    "Lanyi, you really helped me a lot!"


    Li Haitang pped his hands and thanked Lan Yi. After thinking about it in his heart, this could be done, but he didn''t know where those women were or how many people there were.


    "They''re in a small fishing vige near Licheng."


    Lan Yi didn''t know exactly how many people there were. She knew the location, so she had to go there herself.


    It''s actually not too far from Lucheng over there, and taking the waterway can save some time.


    Compared with living in the city, it is better to live in a fishing vige. On weekdays, eating some leftover fish from the vigers can make do to fill your stomach.


    "Okay, then I''ll go."


    Li Haitang pped his hands. ording to the statistics given by the government at that time, there were thousands of missing women inside and outside Daqi, and there were nearly a thousand in Beidi alone. Some of them were killed by the vicious Zeng family and the barbarians. Many survivors.


    Just do what you say, and you have to travel again. This time Li Haitang dared not bring the little buns, so he had to inform the savage husband in advance.


    The moon??? rose to midair and shone into the room, filling the room with bright light, like a white gauze. Xiao Lingchuan pushed the door in, extinguished the oilmp, pulled a chair and sat beside his wife''s bed, and the two Man sped his hands and gossips.


    During the day, Li Haitang went to the hospital, and Xiao Lingchuan also had to deal with various trivial matters. Only in the quiet nights could the two of them be together, cuddling quietly, and talking intimately.


    "Lan Yi found a way for me, I think it''s very suitable."


    Li Haitang blinked, and first asked the opinion of the savage husband. Those missing women didn''t do anything wrong, but everyone looked down on them equally after sympathizing with them.


    If she could go to the military camp to help, she thought, those women had no reason to refuse.


    Moreover, after encountering some setbacks, people''s character will naturally be tougher, which is better than those littledies who have never seen the world, panic and turn pale when they encounter small things.


    "I want to go to the fishing vige, but the weather there is not so good, so I can''t bring bean buns."


    The little bun was too small, and it was inconvenient to change diapers in the carriage. The most important reason is the shadow left by Li Haitang''s previous walks in the water, and he will feel insecure in the water. If he meets an assassin, Xiao Baozi will not be able to be guarded, and he will fall into the water.


    "Lady, stay at home with the bean buns. If you have Madam Yu, Bai Bing and Bai Shuang, you can take the five blessings with you."


    The journey was fairly safe, but the boundary of Licheng was hard to say, he was still very worried, seeing that thedy insisted, it was not easy to refuse immediately.


    He thought hard, but in the end he couldn''t think of a suitable escort.


    "Tell Bai Bing to follow you, and Bai Shuang to stay and watch Dou Bao."


    Near Lucheng, it must be safe. On this trip, he will send two more people to his wife to follow and protect her secretly.


    "Ruyi said that she wants to go with me, and inquire about Ye Xuaner by the way."


    Also, Yuehetang has entered the decoration stage, and when the goods are avable, it can officially open its doors. As the owner, it has to attend the ribbon-cutting ceremony.


    When Xiao Lingchuan heard that Zhang Ruyi was also going, his head turned three times. He thought in his heart that he must increase the two hidden guards into a team.


    Miss Zhang, the root cause of trouble, is also Zeng Duanxiu''s mortal enemy. Zeng Yan is always paying attention to people. If he is with her, his wife will also be in danger.


    But there are some words that he can''t quite understand.


    Xiao Lingchuan thought about it, and was about to continue expressing his opinion, but unexpectedly, thedy had already breathed out evenly, and she didn''t give him a chance at all.


    He could only look at Li Haitang''s sleeping face, speechless for a long time.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Ruyi came in a carriage.


    In order to take care of her family, she doesn''t have a maid now, but there are a few helpers in the vige.


    She only carried a few sets of clothes with her, and her clothes were light and simple. Miss Zhang doesn''t pay attention to ostentation at all nowadays.


    After teasing Xiaodoubao for a while, a group of people took advantage of the bright sky and hurried on the road.


    The route is the same as before, first to Yong''an, then to Licheng by water.


    The journey was smooth, and when they arrived in Licheng, they changed to a carriage and drove to the small fishing vige.


    "Looking at the sky, it seems that it will rain today."


    The carriage was going all the way to the fishing vige, and the ground began to be uneven, and the bumps made people want to spit out the little things in their stomachs.


    Zhang Ruyi raised the curtain of the car, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and it was sultry and hot. Along the way, I saw many dragonflies flying low. Finally, a gust of wind blew through, mixed with the fishy smell of sea water.


    "???? Yes, we have to hurry up, otherwise there will be no shelter from the rain nearby."


    It will definitely rain in a while, but I hope it won''t rain too much. They have to find a ce to stay, and they may have to stay overnight today.


    There is a fishing vige to the north. Every family relies on fishing for a living. There are all kinds of salted fish in the house. When they enter the yard, there is always a fishy smell. They want to stay overnight and find a better condition.


    Many people who rely on fishing for a living do not have a house. There are only a few members of their family, and their ancestors lived on the boat, so there are not many families in the vige.


    On the way to the fishing vige, the sky was getting darker and darker, and there was arge ck cloud above the head, and it could be seen that a heavy rain wasing.


    Li Haitang and Zhang Ruyi were sitting in the carriage. The interior of the carriage was dark. Wu Fu quickly found out the oilmp and lit it, with a worried tone, "Ma''am, we took a small path. If the rain is too heavy, we may not be able to do so until after dinner." We''re here." Regardless of the distance, those women live in the northernmost area, and the seaside area is alreadyrge, and the road is not easy to walk on, but it will take some time.

 Chapter 565: pelting rain

    Li Haitang looked at the sky and sighed, but he was thinking about his little bun.


    After bing a mother, she is even more worried than before. She is not in Lucheng now, so I don''t know if Doubao will cry if he doesn''t see her.


    Before going out, she shared her worries with her savage husband.


    Xiao Lingchuan waved his hands, with a calm expression on his face, "Miss, it''s okay, you don''t need to worry about this, I think the Xiao family army has generals, and the four or five-year-old little girl is very pleasing, let the little girle over from time to time, and apany him y with bean buns."


    Apanied by a good-looking wife and sister, Dou Bao will definitely forget her mother!


    Li Haitang: ...


    She was a little skeptical that her steamed stuffed bun would have a lot of wives and concubines in the future, and she loved beauty so much since she was a child.


    A few days ago, she made a set of slit trousers with small floral patterns, and she liked the bean bag very much. When she took them off, her little hands couldn''t let them go.


    Thanks to being a boy, **** is not a problem in Daqi, if Doubao is a girl, Li Haitang instantly felt a little terrified.


    "Ma''am, are you worried?"


    Bai Bing was taciturn, seeing his wife in a daze, guessed that she wanted bean buns.


    "Yeah, I haven''t left the bean bag yet."


    This time and again, it will take about half a month at the earliest, and when it enters summer, Lucheng will start to heat up.


    The yard at home is still too small, so Li Haitang ns to dig an ice cer on the vige to store some ice cubes.


    Xiaowazi is sensitive and loves to have a fever, so she must be taken care of carefully.


    After bing a mother, the mood is different.


    In modern times, she rarely mentioned her parents, because neither of them loved her.


    In the past, she was not without resentment in her heart. Since she didn''t like it, why did she give birth to her?


    Ever since she was pregnant in October and gave birth to a bean bag, Li Haitang has always looked at everything with a grateful heart.


    At least, she was free from illness and disaster, and grew up safely, which was not easy.


    This is ast resort to go out for business and leave Xiao Baozi, Li Haitang thought, hurry up and go back early.


    There was a moment of silence in the carriage, and suddenly, there was some discordant sound, someone''s belly, singing the empty city n.


    "Wu Fu, are you hungry? There are snacks in the car."


    Li???? Haitang pulled out the small box under the table, took out a food box from it, andid out a few biscuits.


    The stuffing made of ham is inspired by Mammy Yu herself through the rice dumplings of the Dragon Boat Festival. Bean paste, egg yolk, and egg yolk ham are added to it, which is simr to the modern cloud leg mooncake.


    The top is baked puff pastry, the skin is thin and the stuffing is big, it can be kept for several days, this trip, Mammy Yu specially brought a lot.


    "???? Ma''am, I''ll eat a pad first."


    Wu??? Fu was most afraid of being hungry, and couldn''t eat on time. He immediately became dizzy and looked listless.


    She picked one up, took a bite, and just ate the ham and duck egg yolk, which was much more delicious than the sweet and greasy dim sum, because it was not big, and one could be eaten in two or three bites.


    She hesitated for a moment, then wrapped a few more in clean handkerchiefs and handed them to the driver outside.


    It''s going to rain soon, and driving is not easy. At this time, I have to give the coachman something to replenish his energy. Li Haitang nodded in acquiescence.


    Wait? When the carriage traveled halfway, huge raindrops fell without warning and hit the wall of the carriage.


    Bai Bing and Wu Fu sat on one side, closed the small gap in the window, and took out a raincoat made of linoleum from under the seat, a coir raincoat and a bamboo hat, and put them on for the driver to shelter from the rain.


    Unable to see the outside environment, only the sound of raindrops hitting, Li Haitang leaned against the car wall and closed his eyes.


    It''s better to stay in an inn in Licheng for one day, and then go out early the next day. If it''s raining, it''s really a crime.


    "?? It''s raining too fast, I''m afraid I can''t see the road clearly."


    Zhang Ruyi frowned. In this case, the arrival of the few people in the fishing vige would have to be dyed. When it got dark, every family would close their courtyard doors, making it difficult to find a ce to stay.


    Even if a few people sat in the carriage all night, the coachman couldn''t stay outside all the time after being exposed to the rain.


    "??? Yes, but just bite the bullet and hope to arrive sooner."


    Li???? Haitang is not very energetic. She and Zhang Ruyi always think back to the past few days when they were traveling by water. They were in a hurry. They didn''t buy a high-quality cabin.


    Now listening to the sound of rain beating against the wall of the car, she closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep.


    When Li Haitang woke up, the carriage was still driving slowly on the road, and the rain was a little lighter than before. Zhang Ruyi was resting her chin on her hands in boredom, tapping her fingers on the table, wondering what she was thinking.


    "How long have I been asleep?"


    Stretch your body, sleep bumpy on the carriage, in one position for a long time, with a stiff back, Li Haitang moved a bit, and changed his position again. If it was in his own yard, he would definitely stay behind closed doors in such weather. He could sleep on the bed. sweet.


    "About half an hour, ma''am, it''s Shen Shizheng now."


    Wu??? Fu nced at the hourss, and opened the car window again. The sky outside was as dark as ever. She could hear the sound of waves beating against the rocks in the distance. It seemed that the fishing vige in the north was not far away.


    "Well, that''sing soon, too."


    About half an hourter, the carriage drove more slowly, Wu Fu opened the window again, and a cool sea breeze blew into the car.


    Through the rain curtain, you can see the vast sea not far away, and there are several boats staying by the sea.


    There are many people living on fishing boats by the sea all day long. Because they have nond, they rely on selling fish for a living. If they are lucky, they can catch some treasures from the sea.


    You can only buy a small yard after you get rich, otherwise, the whole family can''t afford the tens of taels or a hundred taels of silver.


    Going to sea in rainy weather is also very dangerous. The sea is very windy and easily capsizes. No fishermen go fishing in such weather.


    Li Haitang only opened the car window for a while, and the raindrops squeezed into the car, soaking her cuffs.


    "??? Madame, please change into a set of clothes."


    Seeing that his wife''s cuffs were wet, Wu Fu hurriedly took out the cloth bag, which contained several sets of clothes that he carried with him, so he hurriedly changed them to avoid the cold.


    "? No need, anyway, I''ll get wet after getting out of the car."


    Li Haitang waved her hand. When it rained, she felt a little chilly. The cold rain was on her cuffs, and she felt a little ufortable. She frowned slightly. This time, she didn''t care too much about inviting someone.


    "You twodies, it''s not far ahead."


    Outside??, there was the excited voice of the coachman. Finally, he was almost at the destination, and he could sit down and drink a cup of hot tea.


    The carriage drove for an hour and a half, he was dressed in severalyers, and his clothes were drenched in the cold, but it was his wife who was kind enough to send some snacks before it rained, after which he had the strength to drive the carriage. It was almost here, and it was just time for dinner, so I was finally able to take a break and catch my breath.

 Chapter 566: show the way

    There are not many courtyards in the fishing vige, and there are quite a few houses built with stones, which are sparsely popted.


    There is a humid wind blowing by the sea all the year round, and the courtyard wall is made of adobe, which looks a little mottled.


    The sound of the carriage at the door surpassed the sound of the rain. A momentter, a young woman dressed as a fisherman opened the door of the courtyard and looked around.


    There were several scars on her face, which ruined her appearance, but she could still vaguely see her originally beautiful face.


    The young woman had no sadness or joy on her face, she looked at Li Haitang, and she didn''t dodge because of her appearance.


    "that¡­"


    Li Haitang was at a loss for words for a while, she couldn''t directly ask the other party if she was the missing woman, but judging from her appearance, it was obvious that she had been persecuted before, and she was almost inseparable.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The woman looked at the group of people again, her face was rigid, "No matter who you are looking for, go back, there is no one you are looking for here."


    Inside and outside the words, there is an obvious sense of rejection towards them.


    The young woman was about to enter, but was stopped by Li Haitang, "I''m really sorry, we interrupted."


    It was raining heavily outside, and it was gettingte, so she couldn''t go on a night trip again, so she wanted to ask the master''s house to see if she could stay overnight.


    Of course, this night was not in vain, they gave money for food and drink, and doubled the money.


    "Our courtyard is full of women, which is inconvenient."


    The young woman spoke sarcastically and ignored Li Haitang at all. There was also a bustard from Hualou who came here to find someone before.


    Lie to them, saying that they are staying overnight. Although they have been raped and have many bad pasts, they are pure in heart.


    As a result, that night, the old bustard poured sweat medicine on everyone, trying to take them away and go to a flower building called Chunfenglou to pick up the guests.


    Because she was disfigured and not among the crowd, she escaped unharmed and found out in time to rescue the sisters.


    After being discovered, the old bustard still usibly argued that these women were already unclean and couldn''t go back to their homes. They were ridiculed by others, so it''s better to go with her to the flower house to pick up guests, and then eat delicious food and drink spicy food.


    They wanted to report to the officials, but they were threatened by the madam, who became more confident.


    "Go, go, go, if you have the ability, let others know that you have sold it!"


    Before the bustard left, she still stretched her neck and shouted with arrogance.


    "We are women too."


    Li Haitang hurriedly expressed her opinion. Before she came, she thought it was very simple, as long as she could make sense, the other party would definitely agree, and there was no reason to refuse.


    When she got to the ce, she realized that it was her own simple thinking. When they first met, she was rejected.


    "That''s not OK."


    The young woman didn''t even think about refusing, it wasn''t because of rtives, and she didn''t want to make money, so why should she keep him.


    Furthermore, there are many people in the house, and there is no extra room for people to stay overnight.


    After finishing speaking, the young woman entered, and the courtyard was suddenly empty.


    The courtyard door is low and closed.


    Li Haitang and the others were under the carriage. When she looked around, the firewood in the yard had been piled into the firewood room. Apart from the five main rooms, there were east and west wing rooms on both sides. In one corner, there was a stove.


    The courtyard is paved with blue bricks, and there are various pebbles from the sea in the gaps, which are beautifully assembled. From this point, it can be seen that the master is a person with ingenuity.


    Regardless of the style and color, the matching is very reasonable. If you step on the green bricks, even if it rains, the shoes will not be stained with mud and fine sand.


    Rows of salted fish were hung at the door of the kitchen, neatly dressed in thin threads, it was enough to see that these women had a good life by the sea.


    "Ma''am, why don''t I call someone?"


    Wu Fu stood behind, holding an umbre for his wife. She didn''t know what happened to those women. From her perspective, she only felt that they were difficult to deal with.


    A group of them, including the coachman, made a total of five people, and they clearly stated that they were here to stay, but they were treated coldly and refused to say anything, and they were not even given a sip of hot tea.


    "No, why don''t we wait a bit."


    Li??? Begonia hesitated for a moment. He came here uninvited, and the other party didn''t know their identities, so he definitely wouldn''te out to greet them.


    Besides, having encountered idents, being abandoned by rtives, and being a little cold in temperament is also a normal reaction, so don''t worry about it too much.


    "But it''s raining, you can''t get caught in the rain, right?"


    Five??? Fu stomped his feet, and looked down on these women very much. Their wives walked for several days before they found such a poor and remote viger, just to find a way out for these women.


    I don''t owe them anything, so why bother to look at people''s faces and lower my posture! What is the identity of their wives!


    Those women have been hurt, but should she beg humbly? It wasn''t her doing it!


    Wu Fu pursed his lips and remained silent, and Zhang Ruyi also had the same attitude.


    Sympathy is true, but it doesn''t mean that she wants to wait for someone with Li Yu. Where do these people have face?


    It was about a quarter of an hour, and the sky was getting darker and darker. Judging from this posture, the other party would definitely not open the door.


    Li Haitang sighed, turned around and got into the carriage, after a second thought, it wasn''t anyone else''s fault, she took it for granted and thought she was right.


    She thinks that the way out arranged for others is the best. In fact, the other party probably doesn''t need it and doesn''t bother with it.


    The life in the fishing vige is quiet, peaceful, without dealing with too many people, and it is not thatplicated.


    Go out to sea at dawn, dig some ms on the shore, catch floating sea vegetables, and exchange some salted fish with fishermen.


    At that time, the government rescued the missing women, and everyone gave twenty taels of silver. No wonder, they had houses to live in, and they were not bad.


    "Ruyi, I think Lan Yi and I are thinking about going left."


    Li Haitang touched her clothes, which were damp with moisture. She shivered and got into the carriage with Zhang Ruyi.


    It doesn''t matter if youe here for nothing, the most important thing right now is to find a ce to stay and take a bath to keep out the cold.


    There is little clear water by the sea, so I had to find a family that dug a deep well.


    "Before we came, we didn''t think about this."


    Zhang Ruyi turned her head and sneezed, it was not in vain, the Yuehetang in Licheng was about to open, the two sisters considered it as a business trip, and they were not wronged.


    In short, it is good news that those women can live a peaceful andfortable life. Zhang Ruyi doesn''t want to say too much.


    "That''s the reason."


    Even so, Li Haitang was a little frustrated that nothing came of it after one toss.


    The sky was getting darker and darker, and the road on the seaside and reefs was a little unclear, especially the coachman, who was hired from Licheng, honest and honest, even in the rain and cold, he didn''tin at all.


    Just as the group was about to leave, the young woman who had just entered the room came out again, this time with antern in her hand.


    The dim light shone on her face, and her eyebrows and eyes could not be seen clearly, only the scars, especially on rainy nights, when the cold wind gusts made her hair flutter with the wind, which made the driver startle.


    The young woman seemed to be used to it long ago, and the corners of her lips curled up mockingly, "In the fishing vige, only Tiejiang Zou''s house has a few vacant rooms." The rest of the houses are packed to the brim, unless these people want to sleep in the woodshed. It''s just that these people don''t seem to be able to be wronged.

 Chapter 567: cold face

    "Thank you girl."


    Wu Fu thanked him softly, and was thest one to get on the carriage, following the direction pointed out by the disfigured woman, to spend the night at Tiejiang Zou''s house.


    However, she was very puzzled, why did this person suddenly find out his conscience?


    "Otherwise, it''s dark and raining, and we''re all hungry, so we definitely can''t go into the city."


    Li Haitang rubbed his forehead, the worst n would be to let the coachman sleep in the woodshed, and then several of their female rtives would squeeze together in the carriage, let''s deal with it all night first.


    cksmith Zou is easy to find. It has thergest courtyard in the fishing vige. It is the northernmost one, and it only takes more than a quarter of an hour to walk.


    The carriage stopped, and Wu Fu got out of the car first. Before she could decide whether to call for someone, a big man rushed out of the yard. He looked eager and was taken aback when he saw Wu Fu. Then he walked around her and turned his head. then go.


    "??? Excuse me, are you cksmith Zou?"


    Wu Fu really didn''t know how to be polite to him, so he could only stretch out an arm to stop him.


    She was already starving and weak, so she hurried in and used the kitchen first to solve the problem of eating.


    Zou Guang was about to leave when he stopped instantly and staggered Wu Fu who was following him.


    "who are you?"


    Get out of the way, whoever it is, he doesn''t have time to gossip with them right now.


    "Hey, it''s raining, why are you rushing out in such a hurry?"


    Wu??? Fu saw that everyone was tall and big, with a beard on his face. He looked very fierce. He had long hands and legs, and he walked fast. He rushed to the gate of the courtyard in a few steps. He looked like A Lianjiazi, so he shouted again.


    "We want to stay for one night, it''s cold, and we want to borrow the kitchen to cook some meals, of course it''s not in vain..."


    People under the eaves had to bow their heads. Seeing that the other party looked bad and impatient, Wu Fu exined again.


    Under normal circumstances, it''s not that everyone doesn''t give money, they should wee them warmly, but after the group arrived here, they kept getting cold faces.


    "? You are not wee here, please leave before Ie back, and don''t be the gatekeeper at my door."


    Zou Guang''s voice was deep and slow. He stood in the rain, and his body was soon drenched by the big raindrops. Turn around and leave.


    "What are you dragging, the door is not his ce!"


    Wu Fu was so angry that she almost quarreled with someone, but she wouldn''t leave, what could happen?


    Everyone in the fishing vige has problems, one or two are not normal. If you can''t arrange an overnight stay, just say yes, is it worth it?


    "Ma''am, what shall we do?"


    Wufu had a bitter face, and he had a bad start. Isn''t today a bad day?


    On a rainy day, there is no ce to stay, and the fishing vige is too big. I really didn''t see a few houses along the way.


    "Wu Fu, you can bring some cups of hot tea to the coachman first."


    Li Haitang gave an order, and the other party made it clear that they were not wee, so the group of people had to continue looking for a ce, or let the driver drive away the cold and recover some strength.


    On a rainy day, the inside of the carriage was also wet, and the cold wind came in through the cracks in the windows, making Zhang Ruyi shiver.


    If it was in the past, Miss Zhang would not be used to it, and immediately broke into the door, showing off her eldestdy''s demeanor, and asked someone to argue.


    Since starting the business, she has calmed down a lot, and she can alwayse up with a solution until the end.


    About a quarter of an hourter, Zou Guang quickly rushed into the yard with a little old man under his arm. Seeing that a few people hadn''t left, he didn''t say anything, but quickly rushed to the main room.


    The little old man kept yelling and shouting, "I said big man Zou, take it easy, my old bones can''t help you toss, I won''t even let you hit the oiled paper umbre, look at this clothes, it''s my 60th birthday!" What you did was ruined by you, you said you..."


    "???? Ah? Why did you faint?"


    Li???? Haitang heard the little old man yelling inside, she waved to Zhang Ruyi, and the two quickly walked into the inner room.


    At the same time, Wu Fu also followed with a small medicine box. If the other party was sick, she would help, maybe in exchange for a chance to stay overnight.


    It''s just, when did Miracle Doctor Li make her visits so worthless?


    The inside of the house is very empty, behind the floral curtain, it is the ce where people live.


    There is only one dpidated table in the room, the teapot on it is still missing a corner, and there are no useful decorations around it.


    There is a big cab in the corner, and there are two wooden boxes on it. There are some green things on the boxes. It looks like the wood is rotten. It should be some years old.


    There is arge bed in the innermost part, on which lies a woman with a sallowplexion, who is Zou Guang''s wife.


    Zou Guang surrounded the bed, tightly holding on to his wife''s hand. The little old man shook his head while feeling the pulse, looking at the situation, he seemed a little bit bad.


    "Old Zhang, I beg you, please save my wife, no matter how much money you have!"


    Zou Guang''s face was anxious and his voice was sincere. He begged in a low voice with a look of sadness on his face. No matter what, he was the one who had done wrong to his wife and left her alone at home. That''s why such a thing happened and lost the child in vain.


    "Hey, Big Zou, it''s not that the old man doesn''t help, your wife''s problem has not happened overnight, and now she''spletely empty, just living through the day."


    The old man shook his head and sighed. He knew Zou Guang''s situation. Saving someone''s life was better than building a seven-level pagoda. If he could help, he wouldn''t have waited until now.


    If there is a 100-year-old ginseng that can continue to live, it canst a little longer.


    "Centennial ginseng?"


    Zou???? Guang nodded, thanked the old man again and again, the two whispered for a while, he sent old Zhang out, saw that Li Haitang had entered the house, and said coldly, "Thisdy, a lonely man and a widow, You are not wee here."


    "Hey, what kind of lonely man and widow, isn''t your wife a human being? We are not human? At most, there is one man and several women!"


    Wu Fu snapped her fingers, wishing she could punch this stupid big man, but she was a little worried that she wouldn''t be able to hit him.


    Their wives are kind-hearted, how many people, holding gold and silver treasures, only ask Dr. Li to see him once! I don''t know good from bad!


    The old man rolled his eyes and blew on his beard. Although he was a bit older, he couldn''t be careless about his gender. He was also a man! There are two men and several women, including the coachman, there are three men.


    Just saying that, why does it feel a little weird?


    Li??? Haitang rubbed her forehead and looked at the sky speechlessly. If she could find a woman to join the rescue team, she would note to Licheng.


    The old man said that he wanted century-old ginseng, which showed that the woman on the bed was weak, or she was emptying her body, just enduring the day.


    "??? Uninvited, what a big face."


    Zou Guang still had a cold face and chased people out. Fortunately, thedy just fainted. If she woke up and saw such a group of people, she would be scared. His wife had a miscarriage many years ago, and since that time, her health has been deteriorating. He took his wife into the city and looked for many doctors, but he came to almost the same conclusion.

 Chapter 568: good thing

    Li Haitang stood at the door, nced at Zou Guang, and thought of what the disfigured woman said, that this house was the only one nearby that had a vacant house. Although it was dpidated, at least it had a ce to stay.


    Just as she was about to speak, she was immediately attracted by a dagger on Zou Guang''s waist.


    Li Haitang gave Bai Bing a wink, and the other party immediately understood, took a step forward, and pulled out the dagger from Zou Guang''s waist.


    The little old man hadn''t left yet, so he shrank his head when he saw this. Was it because he didn''t know Mount Tai and met a female bandit?


    Every family on their side barely survives, but they are not rich, but although Zou Guang''s family is a bit dpidated, he has a family background, and he is really good at finding people.


    "I...I have no money."


    The little old man is very depressed, he has just passed his sixtieth year, and he still wants to live on!


    "Old man, don''t get me wrong, I just fell in love with this dagger."


    Li Haitang twitched her lips, she didn''t blush at her robbery behavior, if she asked Tiejiang Zou for it, she would definitely not give it to him based on his attitude, and the group would be kicked out immediately.


    So because of this, she had to ask Bai Bing for help. It is convenient to have a maid who knows martial arts by her side! The savage husband is still thoughtful.


    "You said this dagger, it was built by Zou Da Zou himself. I have many at home, as well as kitchen knives and hatchets..."


    Seeing that Li Haitang was looking for a dagger, the old man immediately felt much more rxed. If she wanted to rob this, he would obediently hand it over.


    If he didn''t have a kitchen knife, he could still ask Big Zou for it directly. Anyway, Big Zou made good things. His kitchen knife hadn''t been sharpened for several years, and it was still sharp.


    "Old man, you have nothing to do here."


    Li Haitang was happy in his heart. The dagger made by cksmith Zou was even better than cksmith Guan. If he could get people into the camp in the north of the city, it would be enough topete with Zeng Duanxiu. Affection.


    This time, even if he didn''t add manpower for his own rescue team, it was an unexpected surprise to be able to convince Tiejiang Zou.


    "What?"


    The old man didn''t understand, so he came to him for a doctor''s consultation, and now he''s going to kill the donkey?


    It''s raining heavily, how can he go home without an oil-paper umbre? He is an old man and cannot be exposed to the rain, because he will catch a cold from the rain.


    "Wufu, you and the coachman will give the old man a ride."


    Tiejiang Zou came back so soon, probably the old man lived around here, Li Haitang said without thinking.


    Zou Guang frowned, carefully scrutinized the visitor, didn''t hee to stay overnight? Why do I feel that this group of people''s purpose is not pure.


    After they left, Li Haitang pointed to the medicine box and said, "Tiejiang Zou, I happened to pass by your house today, we met by fate..."


    "I''m a doctor. I can see your wife."


    Li Haitang looked very sincere, saving people first, and then making demands, there seemed to be nothing wrong with it.


    "Didn''t you say that you came here because those women showed you the way?"


    Zou Guang''s brows were tightly furrowed, it was unreliable to say anything about fate at this moment.


    Li Haitang: ...


    In this world, there is a kind of talk called scene talk, why take it seriously and pursue these trivial things?


    However, she didn''t intend to exin. Seeing that Zou Guang seemed a little moved, she pushed him away and entered the house again.


    Zou Guang''sdy hadn''t gotten up yet, her eyes were closed tightly. Li Haitang took out her gloves, put on a mask, and sat on a chair. She first washed her hands with hot water, then dried them with a dry cloth towel, and then put on thin gloves to check her pulse. .


    "Your wife''s illness has nothing to do with miscarriage."


    Li Haitang stood up and walked around the spot, it was indeed a serious illness, the old man said he was struggling, but he was right.


    However, meeting her is not necessarily the case.


    "Ma''am, do you mean you have a way?"


    Zou Guang''s eyes lit up immediately, his tone was warm, and he lookedpletely different from Gang Gang''s icy appearance. If it wasn''t for the difference between men and women, he wanted to hold Li Haitang''s hand immediately and ask what happened.


    Moreover, her wife was not caused by childbirth, what kind of disease is it?


    "Consumption, your wife has tuberculosis."


    However, it is also tuberculosis, and there are several types, so ordinary doctors may treat it as a postpartum problem.


    Mainly, Zou Guang mentioned every time he visited the doctor that her wife had a miscarriage.


    "tuberculosis¡­"


    This is also a disease that cannot be cured. In the whole Daqi, except for Dr. Li, there will be no other person.


    But is Divine Doctor Li so easy to find?


    Zou Guang has a little savings, and even if he finds it, he can''t afford to hire someone.


    "That''s your luck."


    Li Haitang smiled and asked Bai Bing to go down to find the house and boil hot water. Zhang Ru pped his hands andughed, "It''s not luck, my sister is Doctor Li."


    Rumor has it that Miracle Doctor Li is a woman with a fairy-like appearance who always carries a medicine box with her.


    Zou Guang looks like a person, there is a medicine box, and there is a row of things he can''t understand in it, women, this is also in line.


    Looks like a fairy...he thinks his wife looks better.


    Li Haitang was embarrassed, she didn''t have such a thick skin to brag about her appearance, besides, no matter what her appearance was, she had a beautiful heart.


    My savage husband also thinks she is the most beautiful woman in the world, so what is there to say!


    "Are you really Miracle Doctor Li?"


    Zou Guang didn''t believe it, but his tone was quite respectful.


    "If someone says she is Doctor Li, she must be pretending to be me."


    Li Haitang really didn''t know how to exin, "I am me", who can prove it well?


    She can cure illnesses and save lives, at least she can keep Zou Guang''s wife alive, and she can give Zou Guang money instead of a copper coin.


    "Is there such a good thing in the world?"


    Zou Guang was stunned, and it was even more unbelievable. Can he use the ce that Miracle Doctor Li has seen?


    "Yes, your cksmithing skills."


    Li Haitang also went around in circles. She just blew a strand of hair beside the dagger, and the strand of hair was chopped off at the waist.


    Not to mention anything else, just this dagger is enough to bepared with cksmith Guan.


    "Strike the iron, is it that simple?"


    Zou Guang was very surprised, there were cksmiths everywhere, why bother to find him, although he thought he was indeed a bit talented.


    "It''s that simple. From now on, you follow me, and we sign a ten-year contract."


    Although it was a bit of an act of taking advantage of the fire, it was the fairest deal, and Zou Guang had no reason to refuse.


    "As long as you can cure my wife, these are nothing, I can even sell myself as a ve."


    After Zou Guang finished speaking, his face was pained. It was his fault back then that caused thedy to behave like she is now. He is at fault!


    It''s just that the mistake was made, and it seems irreparable, so he is willing to use his life to exchange his wife.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t smash my own signboard."


    Li Haitang''s face was determined, and he knew the bottom of his heart. As long as he found the root cause of the disease and prescribed the right medicine, it would relieve a lot.


    In this regard, she is very confident in herself. For the rest, just wait and see if Zou Guang can give her what she wants.

 Chapter 569: lobbyist

    What Li Haitang said was not a lie, she could cure tuberculosis, but the process was quite troublesome, and it was even more difficult to find some herbs.


    However, there is a precedent of Mrs. Chunniang''s husband, and Mrs. Zou Guang''s illness is not too serious inparison. For now, calm down first, and then start.


    What Zou Guang said was right, even if his wife was so thin that she lost her appearance, it was not difficult to see that she must have been a green beauty back then.


    "Master Li, why did youe to the fishing vige?"


    This side belongs to the boundary of Licheng, and it is very remote. Except for the hawkers whoe to sell fish, there are basically few outsiders in the fishing vige.


    Moreover, the surroundingnd does not grow crops, so it is difficult to eat fresh vegetables.


    They live by the sea. This is the residence of the Zou family, which is humid all the year round, but he has a deep affection for this ce and never wants to leave.


    "You have to go, the humid environment is not suitable for patients to live in."


    Ready to let Zou Guang join the Xiao family army, Li Haitang didn''t hide too much. She asked, "Do you know that there are many youngdies living in the fishing vige?"


    "Know."


    Zou Guang nodded. At first he was still wondering why these littledies suddenly bought a house in the fishing vige and came here to get together, but everyone lived their lives behind closed doors and saw each other on weekdays without speaking or interacting with each other.


    After a long time, he found that people from outside always came into the vige, and they used the excuse of staying overnight at night to stay on.


    Among them, there is the old bustard of Chunfeng Building in Licheng. They want to arrest people and let these littledies go to Chunfeng Building to pick up guests.


    In the middle of the night that day, someone knocked on the door of his house to call for help. Zou Guang thought, at least he was a neighbor who lived in a vige, so he went out to take a look. That was the time he learned the inside story.


    The disfigured woman is called Yingying. They are all survivors of the Beidi case. For those missing women, Yingying''s face was also cut by a perverted woman with a knife.


    Those women are trapped, serving not only men, but also jealous women.


    The woman''s man only dotes on the concubine, and the rtionship between the husband and wife exists in name only. Therefore, she hates the young and beautifuldies very much, and thinks they are vixens who hollowed out the man''s body.


    The woman loves disfigurement, and the women she harmed, except for Yingying, didn''t make it through. Those who were killed were killed, and those whomitted suicidemitted suicide.


    "No wonder we want to spend the night, Yingying looks defensive."


    It turned out that this experience was part of it, and Wu Fu was a kind-hearted person who forgave people immediately. Besides, if Yingying hadn''t shown the way, the group wouldn''t have known Tiejiang Zou.


    Wu Fu rubbed her cheeks. She looked honest and honest, and she didn''t look like a bustard in a flower building. Although their wives stayed overnight for a purpose, the starting point was for the good of those people, and they didn''t have bad intentions.


    "Zou Guang, what do you think is the possibility of persuading those women?"


    Knowing the ins and outs of it, Li Haitang moved his mind again. In fact, women''s methods of sewing needles and dealing with trauma are better than rough men''s. That''s why almost all the nurses in modern hospitals are women.


    "It''s hard to say, but since you have this need, I''m willing to be a lobbyist."


    The life of those women in the fishing vige is not peaceful, and someone wille to their door every now and then, looking for trouble, and it is too difficult to findfort.


    "In that case, thank you very much."


    Li Haitang stood up and thanked Zou Guang. It was raining today and it was so cold that people were shivering. She wanted to drink some **** soup to warm her stomach, eat a bowl of steaming seafood noodles, wash up and sleep, and wait for other things We will discuss it tomorrow.


    "Ma''am, although Tiejiang Zou is cold, he has a deep affection for his wife."


    While eating, Wu Fu suddenly felt emotional. The husband and wife were originally from the same forest, and Zou Guang''s wife was sick, and it seemed that she would not live long, and could not give birth to a baby, so he didn''t even feel disgusted at all.


    For men, long-term love is rare.


    "That''s because Zou Guang''s parents have all gone, and there are no elders in the family. Otherwise, do you think he can do this?"


    Zhang Ruyi put down the bowl and chopsticks and tapped Wu Fu on the head. The reality is like this, always giving people a blow in the head, if Zou Guang''s parents are alive, no matter how good they are, it is impossible to maintain the current state.


    There are three types of unfilial piety, the greatest of which is having no descendants.


    "yes."


    Li Haitang agrees very much that this has been the case from ancient times to the present, not only in Daqi, but in modern society, there is no defense between men and women, and the eptance of the DINK family is also not high, and they are always criticized.


    People may only live like this for a lifetime, and who knows what will happen in the next life? So, live as you feelfortable.


    After the meal, the group didn''t say much, and Li Haitang soon fell asleep listening to the sound of the rain.


    It was not yet dawn, and footsteps could be heard in the yard. Li Haitang got into bed. In a strange ce, without her savage husband around, she had always been a light sleeper.


    After getting up, I saw Zou Guang chopping firewood in the yard, looking at his expression, he was much more rxed than yesterday.


    "Miraculous Doctor Li, you are truly a miracle doctor, you can''t ept it!"


    Zou Guang gave a thumbs up. For about a year, his wife never slept well at night, and often kept her eyes open until dawn.


    Last night, his wife was silent, but Zou Guang was not used to it. He checked several times during the night and found that his wife was sleeping soundly, and there was no sign of waking up.


    Dr. Li''s small box contains a row of gold needles and silver needles, just like that on his wife''s body, the effect is miraculous.


    "Let''s leave in these two days, the climate by the sea is not suitable for yourdy to take care of her body."


    Li Haitang nodded. Medication and recuperation in theter period are more important. She ns to take the person to Lucheng and find a small house. From time to time, Li Xia and Zhao Langzhong will help diagnose the pulse and pay attention to the progress of the disease.


    "Clean up and see what you need at home."


    There is no need to bring those daily necessities, bedding, etc., as there is too much luggage, so she will rent a carriage to keep the travel simple, and wait until Lucheng to buy the things she needs.


    "I still have some books at home, I have to take them with me, nothing else."


    Zou Guang thought for a while, went in and rummaged through the boxes. After a while, he brought out a tin box with an ugly expression on his face.


    His good wife has been married for almost ten years. Except for a simple wooden hairpin, she has never given jewelry. The only small box made is full of daggers.


    He especially likes making daggers. Whenever hees across a work he is satisfied with, he will show it to his wife, and then give it to his wife as a gift.


    Li Haitang touched the sweat on his face, and instantly felt that the savage husband is actually very romantic, at least the gifts are various. She really wanted to ask Mrs. Zou Guang how she felt every time she received a cold dagger.


    Zhang Ruyi also had the same idea. After learning about Zou Guang''s personality, her favorability for Lu Er''s fool gradually increased, thinking that she was too dissatisfied to be picky before. It''s too...

 Chapter 570: drawing

    Li Haitang opened the iron box, and there were more than a dozen small daggers inside. One of the des had a sawtooth shape, but it was extremely sharp. If it was stabbed on the barbarian, the wound would be deeper and it would be difficult to suture. In terms of weapons, it took the lead.


    The ancestor of the Zou family was a cksmith in the army, andter retired to livefortably in a small fishing vige near the sea in Licheng.


    Zou Guang asionally goes to work for wealthy families, but the jobs he receives are mostly odd jobs, which don¡¯t make much money, so he doesn¡¯t care.


    Living by the sea does not require too much expense. He earns from odd jobs and buys some rice noodles and vegetables. He asionally goes fishing with fishermen, and he can get a considerable part of it. He keeps some for himself and sells the rest. go.


    If thedy is sick, she can still live on herurels. The ancestors are strong enough to leave some treasures. If you sell them casually, they are worth hundreds of taels of silver.


    Li Haitang supported the forehead, and co-author Zou Guang felt that it was a good thing to rely on hisurels, and he had no concept of money at all!


    "I understand all the weapons you mentioned."


    There are quite a few notebooks at home with blueprints on them, Zou Guang is no stranger to this, and making weapons is a piece of cake for him, but he only has two hands, so it is impossible to make weapons for hundreds of thousands of troops up.


    "We have a dedicated team, and you are their captain."


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, she was still a little apprehensive. After all, the Zou family''s cksmithing skills were an undisclosed secret, and she didn''t have the face to ask Zou Guang to hand over all of them to others.


    "Master Li, you don''t have to worry about this."


    Zou Guang thought for a while. Before his father left, he didn''t say too much. He could release some blueprints, improve them, and create a new cksmithing mode.


    There is no time to craft weapons for the soldiers of the northern battalion, so the technology is not particrly critical. Only if there are bright spots in the weapons and equipment can they grasp a major advantage in the battle.


    "Yes, blueprint!"


    Li Haitang had been looking for someone with good skills, and wanted topare with cksmith Guan, but found that he hadn''t found the point. Drawings were indeed more important than technology, which was why Zeng Jia wanted to buy cksmith Guan with good intentions.


    The two of them were basically finalized, and before they finished speaking, they saw the little old man who came to see a doctor yesterday, running in the door panting.


    "Big Zou, something happened, something happened!"


    The little old man took a breath, and was immediately pulled by the cor of his clothes by Zou Guang eagerly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Hey, oh, you **** stupid big man, why don''t you know how to respect the old, I, an old man, was almost torn apart by you!"


    The old man looked at Li Haitang in surprise. He left early yesterday and didn''t know what to do next. When he saw someone staying overnight, he blew on his beard, "You found a new man before your wife closed her eyes?"


    Li Haitang''s face was full of ck lines, she couldn''t stand it anymore, and interrupted, "Didn''t you say something big happened?"


    "Yep!"


    The little old man patted his head and muttered, "I am old and have a bad memory, so there is a big event, but where did the big evente from?"


    Zou Guang: ...


    Li Haitang: ...


    "Otherwise, I''ll run around with you in my arms, and you''ll be able to remember."


    Zou Guang didn''t change his face, and started threatening.


    Sure enough, the little old man turned red and was about to start scolding, he is over sixty years old, how difficult it is, everyone in the fishing vige is an old birthday star, why don''t you know how to be kind to him?


    "Oh, I remembered, it''s Yingying, Yingying is looking for you!"


    The little old man finally remembered that he was here to deliver a message, so he said, "It''s the four brothers of the Zhang family who are fishing boats by the sea. They went to Miss Yingying''s house to make a fuss, and they insisted on capturing a youngdy as a wife!"


    "Common wife?"


    Zhang Ruyi touched her nose, does that mean one woman has several men?


    She and Li Haitang looked at each other, and they shook their heads at the same time. However, right now is the best opportunity to get in touch with those missing women.


    "I''ll stay, you take Wufu and Baibing with you."


    Someone had to stay at home, so Zhang Ruyi took a look around. In fact, she also wanted to watch the excitement, but in case of idents, Wufu and Baibing''sbat effectiveness was not a little bit higher than hers.


    "Don''t worry, I will speak vividly when Ie back."


    Wufu made a guarantee.


    After they finished talking, Zou Guang and the coachman were driving the carriage, Li Haitang was in the carriage, and Zhang Ruyi and the little old man were left in the yard in an instant.


    The little old man nced at Zhang Ruyi, curled his lips, hummed, and turned to leave.


    Zhang Ruyi: ...


    Here, the carriage has arrived at the gate of the yard.


    There were quite a few people around the door. The leading man, with a rope in his hand, was shirtless. He might have been on a fishing boat all year round.


    "Get out, don''te to my house!"


    Yingying stood at the door with a broom in her hand, and when she saw Zou Guanging, her expression rxed a lot.


    Li Haitang saw the way. This Yingying might be interested in Zou Guang, and she looked at him differently.


    "Brother Zou!"


    Seeing someoneing, Yingying wiped her tears with her sleeve and cried, "The four brothers of the Zhang family areing to rob someone, woo woo..."


    They have experienced gloomy days, they finally got freedom, and their bodies and minds were damaged. The sisters have homes and rtives, but they can''t return. They can only find a quiet ce to live.


    They didn''t die, they really worked hard, why should they be humiliated?


    Everyone is forcing them, perhaps, the only way out is death.


    "How is this going?"


    Zou Guang looked at the people who came, the four brothers of the Zhang family, the tyrant of the fishing vige, they lived in the boat and had no house by the sea.


    My ancestors made a living by fishing, and if they had money, they traded for a better boat, so apart from the ability to go to sea, they were poor and useless.


    "Zou Guang, it''s none of your business?"


    Zhang Da took a step forward, grinned, and then pointed at Yingying, "The old bustard from Hualou came to arrest someonest time, and you stood out for this ugly, disfigured bastard. Your sick little **** is still alive." No, are you in a hurry to find someone new?"


    It''s okay to find a neer. There are a lot of beautifuldies who insist on ruining their faces. If they sleep on a bed and wake up in the middle of the night, they will really not be scared out of their wits when they see a face like a ghost. ?


    "In the future, prepare to light candles in your house."


    It lights up day and night, but it doesn''t work. Seeing the scary face, I really have no impulse, and my life will not respond.


    I saw a lot of sarcasm, but it was the first time that it was so straightforward. After all, Yingying was still a little girl with a thin skin. Hearing these words, she almost cried.


    She touched her face, then sighed.


    Her face is ruined, her innocence is gone, and she has no hope in this life, but she just doesn''t want to die, she just wants to live like a human being!


    "Da Zhang, what are you talking about?" Zou Guang''s face was cold and stern, not because of Yingying, but because of Zhang''s big words, cursing his wife, which he absolutely cannot tolerate!

 Chapter 571: Blatant

    "The mouth is on my head, so I can say whatever I want!"


    Zhang Da spat, then twitched the corner of his mouth, "You have the ability, you let my head move!"


    "That''s right, don''t eat carrots and worry about it, it''s none of your business!"


    Zhang Er took a step forward, rolled up his sleeves, showing his tangled muscles, he and Zhang Da looked very simr, at first sight they were brothers, rolled up his arms and sleeves, and was ready to fight if there was any disagreement.


    "Zou Guang, our brother came to propose marriage."


    The third child of the Zhang family smiled, and it seemed reasonable, but in fact it was not the case.


    The brothers ran boats in their early years, sometimes went to work in the city, saved twenty taels of silver, and once bought a littledy, but the four brothers have a good rtionship, they only have one boat, and they sleep together on weekdays. Eat the meat while the rest watch.


    Just like that, the four of them didn''t know where they heard it, but they insisted on making the littledy a co-wife and serving several of them together.


    A pair of four, a few men have strong needs, and within a few years, the littledy''s body can''t stand it anymore, and the fragrance disappears.


    Since then, the four brothers often hunted wild food, and seeing the beauty of the littledy, they tried their best to pull down the reef, and let''s talk about it first.


    Several people have also eaten in prison because of this.


    Generally, when a youngdy is raped, she dares to be angry and dare not speak out. If this matter is revealed, the four brothers of the Zhang family will be jailed at most, and they will lose their reputation and be disliked by their husbands. But it''s terrible!


    Perhaps it is this mentality that makes the four brothers act more boldly.


    "Propose marriage, just marry that... yes, the littledy named Hong Li."


    Zhang Si took a fancy to the red carp, because it looks easy to feed, and the person is plump and round, so it is rare no matter how you look at it.


    A few years ago, the brothers had this idea, but they were afraid that the red carp would have the support of their family members, so they never dared to do it. They asked the vigers to inquire carefully, and then asked someone to help them watch.


    A few days ago, Red Carp really had family memberse to her house, and the people who came were her parents.


    Her parents didn''t take her home, but disliked her for embarrassing her ancestors, and gave them rat poison and white cloth, two ways to die, let the red carp choose one, and it''s over.


    If Red Carp wasn''t, none of her own sisters would be able to marry.


    There are family members, but the family members don''t support them, and they want to look forward to the death. The brothers of the Zhang family suddenly have no worries. They went to the city, bought some wedding cakes, and nned to take him back to be a joint wife.


    They want to emphasize that it is to marry back home, not to rob someone.


    "impossible!"


    Yingying was very excited, panting non-stop in her chest, they never wanted to get married in their life, let alone be married wives to others, they would desperately try their best!


    "Sister Yingying."


    The red carp took a step forward and shook her head with tears in her eyes. She couldn''t stand it anymore. She originally wanted to live hard, but the people closest to her all regarded her as a shame and a burden. The obsession in her heart disappeared immediately. .


    She doesn''t want to drag others down, if she follows the Zhang family brothers to change the peaceful life of the sisters, she is willing.


    This is not the first time that the Zhang family brothers havee to make trouble. Who in the vige can take care of it? How can someone who is not rtives offend a viin who must repay his ws for a foreigner?


    "What do you mean it''s impossible? The red carp is willing, but you still stop it. What do you count as a dish?"


    Zhang Da red at Yingying, and yelled, "Oh, I know, you are itchy, and you want me to tell you all about it?"


    After all, having tasted the taste of a man, it must be unbearable to stay alone in an empty room for several months.


    "you!"


    Yingying wished she could find a crack in the ground and swear at people. She was no match for the four brothers of the Zhang family, because she couldn''t say such vulgar words.


    "Woo, shut up!"


    Hong Li couldn''t help crying, it was because of her that Yingying was used, but she knew in her heart that among these people, Yingying was the most difficult.


    Appearance is too important to a woman, living with such a face is much more sad than her.


    "Miss Red Carp, go back with your brothers!"


    Zhang Er chuckled, and said seductively, "The bed has been made, and the bed sheets are all new. We only need a littledy, and I will have a few nights with my brothers!"


    One woman and several men, can''t they go to heaven? At the beginning, I cried and shouted that I didn''t want it, but the number of times, I got interested, and it was different immediately.


    "Zhang Er, you are disgusting."


    Yingying thought about it for a long time, but she couldn''t find a few curse words, but her attitude was clear, and it was impossible for the Zhang brothers to take her away.


    "Yes, people, you definitely can''t take it away."


    There are more than a dozen littledies standing in the yard, and everyone has their own affairs in their hands. If it''s a big deal, they will do their best. Anyway, they are all like this, and life is meaningless!


    "Oh, so many, are you begging your brothers to marry? Then you have toe one by one!"


    Zhang San''s tone of voice really deserves a beating.


    "Ma''am, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a cheap one."


    The degree of lowliness is even worse than Zeng Duanxiu!


    Four brothers, if they be ministers under the skirt of Zeng Duanxiu, hehe, it seems that this is possible!


    Li Haitang: ...


    This is too blunt, she can''t answer it!


    "Zhang Da, do you think that there is no kinglyw in this world?"


    Zou Guang squinted his eyes, and stood in front of Yingying, separating the two parties. Now, when the four brothers of the Zhang family saw Li Haitang and the others, they almost said in unison, "Aren''t you a neer?"


    "We are passersby passing by the fishing vige."


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, she turned to look at Yingying, and asked in a low voice, "What are you going to do?"


    Yingying bit her lip. Although she didn''t know Li Haitang, she felt that she had a kind of nobility, which was different from ordinary people.


    What can be done? I can only do my best, and I can''t let Zou Guang be hated by the four brothers of the Zhang family because of them.


    These people are the tyrants of the fishing vige, what if he is not at home and troubles his wife?


    "No, we''re leaving here right away."


    Li Haitang nced at Yingying, and then said, "He signed a contract with me, and he will go to Biancheng."


    Seeing that Yingying was stunned and didn''t digest the news, she further exined that Zou Guang would serve in Xiao''s army in the future, and it would not be easy to clean up a few bums!


    Miss Zhang, who has a strong sense of justice, didn''te to watch the fun, otherwise she would kill the brothers of the Zhang family in seconds, who would have given her an uncle who is the magistrate of Licheng!


    However, these words cannot be said so easily, otherwise, the other party will not appreciate you.


    Li Haitang had to let these people know that they couldn''t find peace in the fishing vige, and that the four Zhang brothers were just the tip of the iceberg.


    It is impossible to break the stubborn prejudice of the world. Only when one''s heart is strong and valuable can one change others'' opinions.


    Maybe when you are really strong, you don''t care what other people think.


    "But, how can we still have a way out?" Yingying didn''t understand. They were in the town, and people came to harass them every day, and they were pointed out when they went out. Compared with the town, the fishing vige is obviously much better. At least within a month, There is no one to disturb for half a month.

 Chapter 572: consider

    Li Haitang nodded, the fishing vige is a good ce, but not all the people in the fishing vige are good people.


    There is no man in the family, and the women who get together cannot support the family after all. Even if they can support themselves, they still have to suffer.


    "Don''t you want to be a respectable person?"


    No one will care about your appearance, background, or even anything else. The focus is that you save someone, and all you get is gratitude.


    "How is it possible? We don''t have much money."


    Yingying sighed, of course she wanted to impress others, but she knew that she didn''t have the ability.


    "You don''t have it now, it doesn''t mean you won''t have it in the future."


    Li Haitang pointed at the Zhang family brothers, and twitched the corners of his mouth, "You have also seen the virtues of these people. We will help you today. If you leave here tomorrow, there may be others."


    "You mean, we have that kind of experience, and we can still be respected people?"


    Yingying''s eyes changed from a pool of stagnant water to sparkling light. For some reason, the words of the youngdy in front of her made people unconsciously convinced.


    "can."


    Li Haitang nodded, "If you want, I will give you this chance."


    Making money with one''s own hard work can also help others and save the injured. This is a small talk, but if it is a big deal, it is terrible, it is to protect the family and the country!


    Yingying lowered her eyes, defending her family and country seemed to be a big deal, could it be that she was sent to the battlefield to kill barbarians?


    "I want to set up a rescue team. You need to debride the wounds, stop the bleeding, and bandage the wounded. If you have quick hands and feet, you can save the lives of soldiers."


    Li Haitang said this almost without reservation. There may be physical contact during the debridement. The littledy of an ordinary family is definitely not willing to do so for fear of losing her reputation. She doesn''t want to find those hypocritical people to treat the wound on her hand, just cry, make trouble, and hang herself .


    She came to find someone, not to say that the missing women don''t want fame, but that they need a chance.


    "That''s why our wife came here from Lucheng, and she was shut outst night."


    Wufu talked about his wife''s difficulty, not to mention that he was away for a few days and couldn''t be with the young master Doubao, only thinking about the future of these people.


    "Women are more delicate than men, a lot of work, men are clumsy."


    Especially when ites to taking the needle and thread, it can be reflected. Li Haitang simply stated his philosophy and ignored the moring Zhang brothers.


    "You... are you Miracle Doctor Li?"


    Yingying immediately began to tremble with excitement. She heard that the stitches were done by Dr. Li, and the damaged skin was stitched up like rags, so that the wound surface was small, healed quickly, and it was not easy to be infected.


    These women are already dying. If they can benefit and contribute to the soldiers of the camp in the north of the city, they will not live in vain.


    Li Haitang: ...Is it so serious?


    "We brothers are not greedy, so we want the red carp, Big Zou, while you go, do you want me to do it?"


    Zhang Da was impatient, and stared at the red carp behind Zou Guang. His waist, tsk tsk, had thin skin and tender flesh, unlike people who lived by the sea for a long time, whose skin was rough to the touch.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Da''s blood boiled with excitement.


    "Sister Yingying, let me go."


    The red carp sniffed, anyway, there was no hope for the future anyway, it didn''t matter where she was, and when she got there, she would hit her head to death.


    Let these beasts sleep in the ce where she died, and they are not afraid that she will turn into a ghost at night ande back to find someone!


    "Go to what, don''t go!"


    Yingying suddenly gained confidence, she had an idea, and she wanted to discuss it with her sisters. Doctor Li gave the best way out, a broad road, even if it is not for fame and fortune, it is good to make money.


    "Little girl, I didn''t let youe. If you give me a hundred taels, I won''t even take you! What the hell! You are a disfigured ugly monster!"


    Zhang Da cursed.


    "I want to fight, do youe one by one, or together?"


    Zou Guang snapped his wrists. The strength of striking iron is different. He doesn''t know martial arts, but he is not someone that ordinary people can bully.


    The four brothers of the Zhang family, don''t think about getting any cheap from him!


    "You think we''re stupid? You don''t have brothers, but I do. Of course we have to go together!"


    Zhang Da rolled his eyes, there was a chance of gang fights, who is stupid, choose to fight alone!


    "That''s fine, then you go together, but it''s not Zou Guang who cleans you up, let''s rece you."


    At this time, Li Haitang had to show her own strength. She nced at Bai Bing and Wu Fu, "Which one of you will go up?"


    "Ma''am, let Bai Bing go."


    In fact, Wufu really wanted to go up, she carried one in each hand, circled around a few times, and threw it far away, and the person would be thrown and bubbled.


    She figured it out, a few human lives are worthless, and it would be troublesome to kill them, so it is better to give the opportunity to Bai Bing.


    "it is good."


    Bai Bing took a step forward. Before the four brothers of the Zhang family could see her movements clearly, they only felt severe pain in their arms, and there were bursts of clicking noises.


    Then, the arms were taken off by Bai Bing, and the knee was kicked by her again. The brothers of the Zhang family were ashamed and knelt down in a row, ouch, wailing.


    The scene changed within a few breaths, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Wufu, shut up these people!"


    Annoyed by the wailing, they were asked to kneel down to make atonement first, and Li Haitang followed Yingying into the yard.


    "I''m here especially in Lucheng this time, you guys think about it."


    Li Haitang gave Zou Guang a day to clean up, bid farewell to his father and fellow vigers, and set off early tomorrow morning.


    If these women are together, they will first go to Licheng to take the waterway, then to Yong''an City, and rent a carriage to go back.


    In the camp north of the city, there is a special barracks for women, and the treatment is not bad. Moreover, they are only members of the rescue team, equivalent to female soldiers.


    Yingying still had to discuss with everyone, and Li Haitang didn''t stay long, but she could tell that these littledies were pure and kind-hearted people.


    "Ma''am, what about the four brothers of the Zhang family?"


    When Wu Fu went out, he nced at the staggering people, curled his lips, feeling very disdainful.


    "Sue the officer."


    Li Haitang didn''t want to let these people go. If he endured like this, others would have no bottom line.


    How could it be possible to expose it lightly without paying any price for doing something wrong?


    Back in Zou Guang''s courtyard, Zhang Ruyi was sitting at the door boredly, looking into the distance.


    The buildings in the fishing vige are not far from the sea, and you can enjoy the sea breeze when you go out, facing the sea.


    It rained heavily yesterday, and the weather was bad, so we couldn''t go to sea.


    Some fishermen are digging some cockles by the sea. If someonees to collect them, they can exchange some copper coins to make a living. If no one wants them, they can eat them themselves. Both she and Li Haitang love to eat spicy fried cockle meat. It can also be fresh when chopped up to make dumplings or put in fried eggs. The premise is that you need to soak the cockles in arge basin of water and salt to let them spit out the mud from the shell. sand.

 Chapter 573: follow suit

    After going out for a few days, Zhang Ruyi rested her chin, and went to Licheng tomorrow, and she couldn''t leave right away. Yuehetang opened, no matter what, she had to stay, otherwise Ma Bihe alone would not be able to support the ce.


    "Haitang, we will separate when we arrive in Licheng tomorrow."


    Hearing that those missing women wanted to go back and think about it, Zhang Ruyi didn''t say much, but she knew in her heart that this was a sure thing, and she had such a good future, she could prove herself and help others, so a fool would refuse.


    The rescue team needed more than a month of training, and was dyed in Licheng for a few days. This time was enough time for the group to return to Lucheng.


    "No, I don''t worry."


    Without even thinking about it, Li Haitang immediately refused. If they came together, they had to go back together.


    Zeng Duanxiu is still hiding in Licheng, acting secretly, what if Ruyi is in danger?


    "Do you think he is still the son of the Zeng family? Now he is just a lost dog."


    Zhang Ruyi pursed her lips, with a contemptuous look on her face, she is not stupid, when she arrives in Licheng, she will live in the back office of the magistrate.


    The new aunt is a person who knows how to make a show, and the uncle Xia Zhifu owes her because of Xia Jixiang''s actions.


    Furthermore, there is Ma Bihe in Licheng, and Zhang Ruyi is not alone. After Yuehetang opened, she and Ma Bihe returned together, and had apanion on the way.


    Li Haitang thought for a moment, the date of Yuehetang''s opening had not yet been decided, she must choose an auspicious day, if the time was not in time, she really couldn''t stay in Licheng for too long.


    "Then send you to the prefect''s back office first, and then we will leave."


    It is impossible for a group of people to take the waterway immediately, and they have to book a boat ticket, especially if they are all women, it is very inconvenient to sit in an ordinary cabin and be with a group of cargo.


    After discussing with everyone, and starting tomorrow, Zou Guang took his things and went out.


    This trip may take a year and a half, and there may not be time toe back. The house at home will be handed over to the little old man to help take care of it. Zou Guang will visit the neighbors around and say goodbye to each other, thanking the vigers for their care for so many years.


    After dinner, the sky was dark. Looking at the distance from the seaside, the sea and the sky were the same color, and the sunset dyed half of the sky red, which made people feel a lot broader.


    There were many kids chasing andughing at the beach, Li Haitang, Zhang Ruyi and a group joined in, picking up some shells and pebbles.


    There is an open jar made of ss at home, which can be used as a fish tank. These shells and pebbles are used asndscaping tools, and I will raise a few koi in the future.


    I heard from Nanny Yu that if Xiao Baozi sees more living things, his eyes will be more and more flexible.


    "Hey, it stands to reason that I''m almost done recuperating, why haven''t I conceived yet!"


    Zhang Ruyi was a little anxious, sometimes when the husband and wife hugged each other, she couldn''t help but mention this, which made the family nervous.


    She had a stomach cold and vomited before, and she just didn''te to the little day, so she thought she had it, and she was happy for nothing. Seeing that both Li Haitang and Lan Yi had buns, she became even more anxious.


    However, the more anxious she was, the less she had. Little days came as scheduled every month, and she was extremely depressed.


    "Ruyi, you are only one year older than me, why are you in a hurry?"


    Li Haitang couldn''t figure it out. She gave birth to a baby earlier because she couldn''t bear to see the savage husband alone. In addition, she just happened to catch up and experienced some ideological struggle before she could slowly enter the role.


    Women in Daqi generally give birth in their teens, and their bodies are not yet fully developed. This is one of the main reasons why childbirth is dangerous.


    "You all have babies, so I''m in a hurry."


    Zhang Ruyi thought about it for a long time, but couldn''te up with a suitable reason. In the end, she could only attribute everything to her own desire to follow suit.


    The two sisters were gossiping, when they saw Xiaowazi running towards the same ce with his calves, shouting as he ran, "Hurry up, hurry up, there''s something exciting to watch!"


    The rest of the kids made a fuss and dispersed.


    Not far away, several carriages came, which looked more like a convoy of wealthy people, and their direction happened to be the gate of Yingying''s courtyard.


    Although he didn''t know exactly what happened, Li Haitang was still concerned and walked forward with the children.


    Sure enough, several carriages stopped at the gate of Yingying''s courtyard.


    When Yingying heard the noise, she thought it was Dr. Li who hade, but just as she went out, her expression changed when she saw someoneing.


    She talked with her sisters about the way out given by the divine doctor Li, and sure enough, no one objected, and everyone thought that if they went to Daying in the north of the city, it might be quieter than in the fishing vige.


    Avoiding is not enough, sooner orter one day you will face it, it is better to work with Dr. Li, at least you can learn a craft.


    "Call the red carp out!"


    These days, carp is a sign of auspiciousness, and the name red carp is not unusual at all.


    On the carriage, under the maid''s parturient, a woman stepped down, and the other woman looked at Yingying sullenly, with contempt in her eyes.


    Tsk tsk, growing up like this, and losing his innocence, being able to live is considered courageous.


    "Auntie..."


    Seeing the visitor, Yingying was very on guard, she didn''t dare to be too rude, because the visitor was Hong Li''s mother.


    Before the red carp was taken away, she was the daughter of a rich family. Her family had more than a dozen grocery stores in Licheng, and also formed a caravan to sell goods to the south. She had a lot of money.


    Originally, Red Carp talked about a family who was involved in the case of the missing woman because of her disappearance.


    Red Carp has been tortured, but she is still very innocent. She thought that her parents and sister would definitely ept her, but as a result, she couldn''t get in through the gate of the house.


    Her sister Hongzao yelled at the courtyard gate, saying that she is a broom star and should die so as not to hurt the family.


    Unable to enter the door and unable to return home, Red Carp had to go to Yingying and settle down in the fishing vige.


    She is soft-tempered and doesn''t have any ideas, but when she is with her sisters and cherishes each other, she doesn''t stumble and gets along harmoniously.


    "Don''t dare to be, I don''t have such an ugly and disgraceful niece."


    The woman spat, and didn''t give Yingying any good looks at all, and immediately yelled, "Red Carp, you little bastard, get back here!"


    What crime did she do? She gave birth to two daughters who lost money before she had a son. When the son was in his teens, he had to find a reliable brother-inw for him.


    The red carp was taken away, everyone around the family knew about it, it was fine if she couldn''t get married, and Hong Zao was also involved, the good marriage she had hoped for would not work out right now.


    She has no control over whether the red carp lives or dies, but if Hong Zao can''t marry a good man, how can she help her son in the future? That''s her sweetheart!


    In the past few days, she has been looking around with red dates. When people meet, the first thing they say is to ask about the red carp. She loses face and still has the face to live. It seems that her family doesn''t care about fame at all. That''s it, the people who met each other didn''t seed, and they got ridiculed for nothing.

 Chapter 574: stain

    The woman figured out the taste, if she wants to form a good family, she must not let the red carp live first, this shameful girl is a stain on the family, a hindrance!


    When Li Haitang approached, she watched the woman exclude one of the maidservants, and stepped forward to tear Yingying apart. If she didn''t hand over her, they would break in!


    "stop!"


    Li Haitang shouted imposingly, guessed something in his heart, and sighed secretly.


    No wonder she put up stickers around the medical center, wanting to find a woman to join the rescue team, but no one came to apply for it. The morals of the world are harsh on women.


    "Who are you, mind your own business."


    The woman was only in her thirties, with a rich, fat face, and her fingernails were dyed bright red. She saw that Li Haitang and the others were wearing women''s hair buns, and thought it was not a missing woman, so she ignored it.


    "Auntie, you are Hong Li''s mother, how can you be so cruel?"


    Yingying''s eyes were red, and she felt sorry for the red carp. In the morning, she was almost taken away by Zhang''s brothers to be a co-wife, and at night, her family came to find fault with her.


    However, this is no ordinary finding faults, this is killing the red carp!


    Being a mother, letting your daughter die in front of your eyes is simply... Could it be because they lost their reputation, but at the beginning, they didn''t do it voluntarily!


    Yingying felt ufortable, and lowered her head. Red carp''s mother just brought people to scold her a few times before, butst time she gave rat poison directly, just to force her own daughter to death!


    "I''m cruel?"


    The woman sneered, how could she not feel sorry for the meat that fell off her body and fine grains for more than ten years, but she didn''t just have a daughter, red dates, and her most beloved son, she couldn''t just because of such a Sister, let your children be stained for the rest of their lives.


    As a big sister, if Hong Li could think about her younger siblings, she would have been bumped to death a long time ago. How can she still live to this day with a cheeky face and no shame?


    Li Haitang was stunned by the woman''s remarks! Thinking of herself, she escaped from marriage and went to the mountains at the beginning, and almost eloped with Sun Xing. If she really spoke ording to the name, she would have no face to live.


    Mrs. Li is very good, but she only sold her for money. She never thought of really forcing her to death. Today, she has opened her eyes!


    "Haitang, is this really my mother?"


    Zhang Ruyi was dumbfounded, and it took her a while to recover. She whispered in Li Haitang''s ear, "It must be the stepmother, or the concubine who is in charge, otherwise, how could it be possible!"


    After her mother left, her father found a vixen stepmother, and the stepmother gave her medicine to make her face rash and ugly. Zhang Ruyi understood very well, after all, it was a matter of profit.


    But can my mother do such a thing?


    "It''s my mother. The woman just said that she is pregnant in October."


    Li Haitang nodded, the world is so big, full of wonders.


    Besides, the red carp and the woman are at least three or four points simr, so it is not difficult to tell that they are mother and daughter.


    "My daughter has been wronged, shouldn''t she take her home and take care of her well?"


    Seeing that three carriages came to this house in a row, it doesn''t look like a poor family, and it must be a good meal.


    It''s not too early for Zhang Ruyi to think of his own mother, but the mood of being a mother should be the same, a tiger''s poison does not eat its child.


    "I do not know either."


    Li Haitang was speechless, and decided not to interrupt. She and Zhang Ruyi watched silently. If the scene was out of control, she would stop it.


    The rescue team needs manpower, but they can''t just watch someonee and kill her team members.


    "Let the little hoof of the red carpe out. The fishing vige is so big. Where can she hide?"


    The woman smiled but didn''t smile, this time, she put on seven or eight maids in the family, all of whom were strong, held him down, tied a cover to the tree, threw it directly, andmitted suicide.


    "We won''t hand over the red carp, you get out of here, the fishing vige is not your territory!"


    Next to Yingying, stood a pungent littledy, with a broken jar, she saw that the other party was a family member of Hong Li, so she left three points of thin noodles, don''t be shameless!


    "Fuck! A **** who is ridden by thousands of people, pretend to be a fart with my mother!"


    When the woman heard this, she immediately stared and cursed! It''s really turned the world upside down, a guy who is worse than the brothel sister, and has the face to shout at her, why don''t you take a picture of yourself, what the **** are you!


    As long as he can live in the city, he will note to the fishing vige.


    I heard that the old bustard of Hualou in Licheng often runs here, thinking of catching a few girls back.


    The woman thought, if the red carp is alive, if she goes to the brothel to sell herself, the family will be even more humiliated. Even if she breaks up with the red carp, she cannot deny that it is a fact of her birth!


    Therefore, she had to cut through the mess quickly and watch the red carp die earlier, so that she could feel at ease.


    "You bitch, what are you talking about, we are victims!"


    The littledy blushed, and her face turned pale when she thought of the bad experience.


    She hasn''t been ridden by tens of thousands of people, but there are always hundreds of people. She will be forced to pick up customers before dawn. She can pick up more than a dozen people a day. She also despises her dirty body.


    She is different from others, there is no one in the family, and her uncles and aunts have scolded her since she was a child. Although it is very shameful, she still holds her breath and just wants to live and live like a human being!


    "Ha ha!"


    The woman looked up to the sky andughed three times, then squinted her eyes, and looked up and down at the littledies in the yard, "I''m not a victim, but it''s a fact that you''ve dirty your body, it''s useless to tell me about it!"


    "My daughter was born to me. I just want her tomit suicide quickly. Don''t cause trouble for the family and embarrass the ancestors. It''s that simple."


    The woman pointed at the crowd, "As for you, it''s not easy to live with such a thick skin."


    In the crowd, there was the sound of weeping, and everyone was very depressed, and some even cried loudly.


    They pretended to be strong for several months, only maintaining the surface of peace, but deep down in their hearts, they would still wake up at night, very painful, helpless, and when they were sad, the sisters would silently give each other a hug.


    Faith, courage, let them forget the unhappiness, forget it temporarily, and look forward.


    But the woman''s words are like icy water in the midst of severe cold. They take off their clothes and pour cold water on their heads, making them feel cold on the soles of their feet, stabbed in the heart, and blood flows horizontally.


    "Everyone knows that it''s good to be alive, and that you can eat well and drink spicy food, but since you have suffered from these things, you are unlucky. Do you think that the government gave you money to let you live on your own?"


    The old woman next to her, who seeded Red Carp''s mother, continued, "The yamen gives everyone twenty taels, so that you can give it to your family, and then find a ce to die peacefully. The money is reserved for the coffin and shroud." Buying a pair of simr coffin boards cost about ten taels of silver. For the rest of the silver, you have to go to the paper horse shop to buy paper money, and hire a team of suona yers to handle the funeral.

 Chapter 575: knife

    The money was given by her uncle Xia Zhifu, Zhang Ruyi knew something about it, she thought about it carefully, and then thought of what her uncle said, and found out the truth about the old woman.


    The missing woman is indeed pitiful, but while people are sighing, they can''t give much sympathy, especially Xia Zhifu, his wife is not chaste, and he has no affection for the woman who is not chaste.


    Zhang Ruyi sighed, a little confused, the world is difficult, so women can''t have their own careers?


    "People''s words are terrible."


    Li Haitang shook his head, after all, he still had to be stronger himself, as belonging. Having money and not being attached to a man, not to mention a wonderful life, will not be too bad.


    Soft-eared and soft-tempered, she couldn''t resist gossip andmitted suicide long ago, and those who remained had a strong heart, which was something she valued very much.


    Cultivate and guide them, and they will be able to stand alone in the future.


    Chastity is precious, but if it is lost, it can¡¯t be found. Everything can¡¯t go back to the past. There is no other way but to face it.


    At the time when Mrs. Li was almost sold to Yuan Qin, Li Haitang thought that if she was unlucky and was really ruined, she would not ept her fate, and if she found a chance and escaped with money, she would have to continue living no matter how difficult it was.


    Everyone was silent, a gap suddenly opened in the crowd, red carp came out with red eyes, and she knelt down in front of the woman with a plop.


    "Mother, woo woo... mother..."


    The red carp''s heart was bleeding, the pain was unbearable, and her expression was pained. It has been so long since she was engaged in hairpin, when her mother saw her, she only asked one question, when will she die.


    Perhaps, this is the only topic that the mother and daughter can talk about.


    Her mother said that she owed her life to her when she was born, and now she doesn''t ask for anything else, she just hopes that she will die quickly, so as not to embarrass the family.


    "Only when you die can others know that our daughter has a sense of shame."


    The woman looked indifferent. When she got the news, it was as if the sky had fallen, but what was the use?


    Chastity cannot be repaired, but the marriage of Hongzao can be repaired after a dead sheep, and the family''s son Hongsong must find an official daughter in the future, so this trash can''t let it get in the way.


    "I brought several kinds this time. You don''t like to eat rat poison, as well as arsenic, daggers, and hanging ropes."


    The woman stepped forward, hugged the red carp in her arms, and coaxed her, but said words without any warmth, "Don''t worry, if it doesn''t hurt, if it hurts for a while, you will be free forever."


    He couldn''t hear the woman''s words, just looking at the expressions of the mother and daughter, he thought that the child had been wronged and was crying to his mother, but in fact, that was not the case.


    Li Haitang rubbed his forehead, this was the first time he encountered such a thing, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Begonia..."


    Zhang Ruyi has always been quick-spoken, but now he is at the end of his words, so he can only watch helplessly.


    "Mom, do you have to force me?"


    Red Carp stood up tremblingly, and wiped away tears with the back of her hand. She had too many words in her heart, and finally turned into a sigh.


    In the days in the cer, someone abused her, and she endured it numbly, but she thought about the warmth in her heart, her family, parents, red dates and red pine, they participated in the Hundred Flowers Festival together, watchednterns, and caught fish together...


    It was these things that made her survive, the moment she was rescued, breathing fresh air, she just wanted to go home.


    However, what awaited her were cold words and a closed door.


    "Sister, what are you talking about!"


    Next to the woman stood a young girl, about fourteen or fifteen years old, who was her sister Hongzao.


    Hongzao curled her lips, very upset, "Our family can''t hold our heads up in the city because of you, and now Daddy still detours when he sees acquaintances, because he is afraid of being asked about this."


    Not only that, but she used to have a few good little sisters who stopped dating her. They wrote a letter, hoping that Hongzao could understand that they didn''t want to be brought down by their reputation, and they would not be able to find a good husband''s family in the future.


    "Mother took me out as a guest, but no one wanted to talk to us, as if I was the one who prostituted myself!"


    The more Hongzao talked, the more excited she became. Moreover, the marriage that was originally discussed was about to fade away. The other party disliked her for having an innocent sister.


    Her mother gave the matchmaker a lot of money, just begging the other party to say goodbye, but in the end, only some shabby households did not dislike her!


    "Red jujube, you are an unmarried girl with yellow flowers, what are you talking about, you sold it, is this something that a well-behaved family should say?"


    The woman didn''t remember how she scolded Yingying at all, she turned her head and scolded the little girl in a low voice. Seeing this, Hongzao made a fool of her mother.


    She''s not stupid either, although her mother reprimanded her, she said it to the red carp, if she is so embarrassing, why don''t she die quickly, and wait for another year!


    What is it called? Effortlessly survive!


    "I gave birth to you and raised you. I don''t ask you to bring anything to the family, but it can''t be like this."


    The woman was very impatient, and her master knew about her going out, and if it wasn''t for some business matters, he would definitely follow her.


    "Oh, your family is in business."


    Li Haitang nodded, but he didn''t know which one was so heartless.


    "We, the Lu family, will know as soon as we inquire in Licheng!"


    The woman curled her lips, she was aloof, she heard from the master that she was looking at Yue Hetang''s gadgetsst year, and she was going to make a fortune and sell them to the south. Make the difference and make a fortune.


    This trip must be more than the annual ie of the dozen or so shops in the family.


    "Oh, I remember."


    Li Haitang nodded solemnly, and then told Zhang Ruyi, "This Lu family, remember, no matter how much money we pay, Yue Hetang will not do business with them."


    A business partner, honest, reasonable, this kind of people, Yue Hetang can''t afford it, and would rather not make money!


    "What do you mean?"


    The woman didn''t understand, she stared at Li Haitang and Zhang Ruyi for a long time, and then said, "Is Yue Hetang rted to you?"


    She had heard that Yue Hetang had a background and was rted to the magistrate, so her family hurried up to inquire. While doing business, they also wanted to please the magistrate.


    In case of luck, embark on this rtionship!


    She heard that the magistrate has a daughter who has already reached the age of Ji, and the original marriage hase to an end. Although the daughter is three years older than Hongsong, a third-year girl, holding a gold brick, a daughter who has retired, what else do you want to find? Woolen cloth?


    Maybe, her family''s red pine will finally embrace the beauty, so she will be the prefect''s Qin family, walking sideways in Licheng!


    "Are you serious?"


    Zhang Ruyi rubbed her ears, feeling that she was hallucinating a little. Even if Xia Jixiang had no reputation, no matter how poor he was, he would not marry into a small businessman''s family. This was a matter of face for the Xia family.


    "Of course, our red pine is a good-looking talent!" The woman nodded, and then reacted, cursing, "None of your business!"

 Chapter 576: dear

    The woman was talking, and there was a noise in the carriage, and after a while, a pair of small boots were revealed.


    A boy in red cedar jumped out of the carriage. He looked fair, but his eyes were not very friendly. He shouted, "Mother, is the red carp dead?"


    Mo Mo ha ha, how many more times do you have toe before you are willing to die? What a hassle.


    "Song''er, if you are tired, go to the carriage and lie down for a while."


    The woman hurried over with her handkerchief, and tapped the sweat on her son''s head with the handkerchief. She was smiling, and she was just like the red carp, one in the sky and the other in the ground.


    "No, I have to supervise her death. I heard that after eating arsenic, her seven orifices bled to death. I want to see it."


    Hong Song frowned, walked to the front, and waved his hands impatiently, "Hurry up, dawdling, you go now, the ghost messenger wille to pick you up in the middle of the night!"


    Hong Li watched everything silently. This was the family she had always relied on, mother, younger sister, and younger brother Hong Song. All three of them wished for her to die soon.


    But for some reason, at this time, she became more sober, and she even didn''t want to die so much.


    She wanted to see the final direction.


    "You still don''t do it?"


    Hong Song red at Hong Carp, his mother said, if they take the initiative to kill someone, even if that person is his own sister, they will be sued for life, so they can only provide some poison, and then add fuel to the side and say, let His sister was invincible, so she hurried to die.


    "Sister, you always love me, so can''t you think about me?"


    A woman brought a stool, and Hong Song quickly sat on it. He crossed his legs and tilted his head, "If you are alive, you will hinder me and affect my marriage."


    Mother said that once his sister died, he would find someone to go to the magistrate''s back office to propose marriage and try his luck.


    He has red lips and white teeth, and he is tender. If he marries that youngdy who is three years older than him, the other party will take advantage of her!


    "Which family''s marriage?"


    At this moment, Hong Li had calmed down, she took Yingying''s hand and nodded silently.


    She doesn''t want to die, her life has just begun. Even if there will be no men in the future, she still has a lot to do.


    She wanted to help others, to make money, to buy the Shu embroidery that she had been staring at but couldn''t afford, and she also wanted to take a walk outside to gain knowledge.


    So many sisters like her are standing up, no matter how difficult it is, they have to swallow the bitterness in their stomachs, and now, she has nothing to rely on!


    "Of course it''s the magistrate''s daughter!"


    When the woman mentioned Xia Jixiang, the corners of her lips curled up triumphantly, "It''s the one who participated in the Hundred Flowers Empressst year. Although she didn''tpete with Liu Xian''er, Miss Liu is also the number one beauty in Licheng!"


    After all, the only sentence the woman said that Li Haitang agreed with was the second half of the sentence just now.


    Liu Xianer is indeed beautiful, there is nothing wrong with that!


    "puff!"


    Zhang Ruyi spit out a mouthful of water, coughed for a while, and finally covered her stomach. She felt depressed just now, but now her stomach cramps fromughing!


    "What are youughing at? Are you looking down on our family?"


    The woman didn''t want to, so she let go of the red carp for the time being, and yelled at Zhang Ruyi, "Where did youe from..."


    "That''s right, I''m a country bumpkin. The prefect of Xia in Licheng is my uncle. The daughter of the prefect you''re thinking about is my cousin."


    Although she had conflicts with Xia Jixiang, she couldn''t bepared with outsiders. Zhang Ruyi was expressionless, and suddenly added a sentence seriously, "It''s not the kind of rtionship, it''s a rtionship!"


    "Please don''t..."


    It''s so shameless, but the woman didn''t say it out, she looked at the maid behind her, did she hear it wrong?


    "Ma''am, you haven''t heard that Zhifu Xia is the uncle of this youngdy."


    The mother-inw whispered authentically, no one should pretend to be an official, after all, this is not a trivial matter, and it can be punished!


    "Not only that, Yuehetang was also opened by me and Haitang."


    Zhang Ruyi dropped the bomb again and pointed at Li Haitang, "The one you look down on is Miracle Doctor Li."


    After finishing speaking, the woman took a deep breath, didn''t she, how lucky was she to meet the prefect''s rtives and Dr. Li all of a sudden?


    My God, what an honor!


    "Thisdy, I can''t afford it either, and I''m ashamed."


    Li Haitang lowered his head and said quietly, "Back then I was sold to the old man by my own mother, and I escaped marriage by myself, but ording to your idea, I dragged down the whole family, and I have managed to survive until now..."


    "Me too, I have to tell my uncle, I can''t survive!"


    Zhang Ruyi quickly picked it up, after all, she and Duanxiu were almost engaged, and she even discredited her uncle!


    The woman moved her lips, and said after a long while, "You two are nobles, you are useful, of course you can''t die, if you die, it will be the loss of themon people!"


    Especially Dr. Li, no one knows, no one knows, if her words cause Dr. Li tomit suicide, then she is the sinner, and the family will have to be copied!


    "You mean you can live if it works, so how do you know that the red carp doesn''t work?"


    Li Haitang pointed out the key point in one sentence.


    "hehe."


    The womanughed dryly, a dead girl like Red Carp, how can shepare with a nobleman, there is noparison at all!


    If you don''t die quickly and block the way of the family, even your own master will not be able to see it.


    "Unfortunately, I have already signed a contract with Red Carp. She will serve in the North Camp in the future and help the soldiers."


    The value of a person is not based on what other people say. Since a woman is unreasonable, she should be pped with reality.


    One day, the girls of the rescue team will be existences that ordinary people can''t afford! They will also stand on the front line and umte military exploits!


    "So that''s how it is."


    When the woman heard about helping the soldiers, she immediately thought about it, so she said, it turned out that the red carp was going to serve the soldiers as a military prostitute in the camp in the north of the city.


    I heard that before soldiers go to war, they have to vent a bit, because they don''t know if they wille back after going to the battlefield.


    She didn''t dare to rob people with Dr. Li, but being a military prostitute would be even more embarrassing!


    The woman looked puzzled, or should she just say that the red carp is dead? If you don''t admit it in the future, no one will get in the way. Moreover, there are rtives of the magistrate Xia in front of him, who can ask for help and protect the media.


    It''s not that she''s boasting, Hong Song is really a good-looking talent, look at this white and tender skin, it''s better than a littledy!


    "Then the red carp doesn''t have to die. I have something else to do. Can I..."


    The red carp sacrificed herself in the camp in the north of the city, and the family had to make arrangements. She was the mother of the red carp, so she must get some benefits, right?


    She didn''t ask for anything else, but for Hongsong''s marriage, she really needed a middleman to help negotiate the matter, and no one could match Zhang Ruyi''s strength.


    Zhang Ruyi: ...For a moment, Zhang Ruyi actually felt that marrying Hongsong was a good choice for a person like Xia Jixiang. The scumbag family should be closely united and love each other, so don''t harm others!

 Chapter 577: conspicuous

    That''s how it looks on the nose and face. The mother of the red carp wants to force her own daughter to death. If she wants to send it to the Yamen, she will have to fight a lifewsuit.


    Now that the situation has turned around, the opponent hits the snake with the stick, not to mention showing that he has been wronged, and finds them a job as a part-time matchmaker. Zhang Ruyi pats her head, and suddenly feels that her brain is not enough.


    "I raised the red carp, and I ate fine grains. I have invested a lot in these years."


    The woman spoke her heart out, even if she raised a pig and killed it for some money, let alone her daughter, if it wasn''t for her son''s marriage, she would not be so cruel if outsiders dislike Hongsong for having such a sister. It is to ignore.


    Zhang Ruyi: ...


    The more you talk, the more it makes sense. Does the woman boast her stupid son to the sky? No wonder she is like that hedgehog, looking at her baby''s smooth and smooth.


    "Red carp, do you have any ideas?"


    Li Haitang didn''t want tomunicate with the woman more, ording to Daqi''sw, she could go to the yamen to sue the officials, and arrest people in the yamen to eat in prison.


    However, this is someone else''s business after all, so she still seeks Hong Li''s opinion.


    "Master Li, thank you for your help, I have caused you trouble."


    The red carp saluted Li Haitang. Mother gave birth to her, and she also owed her life, but now that she was almost forced to death, the debt was almost repaid.


    She only hopes that she can sever ties with her family, that she will no longer be a member of the old Lu''s family, that she will live well, and don''t try to make excuses, and that she will no longer have anything to do with the Lu family if her life is not good.


    After Li Haitang heard this, she immediately expressed her understanding. After all, she was her own mother, and Red Carp was also soft-hearted, so she couldn''t do anything like send someone to the yamen.


    "Haitang, let''s go back."


    Zhang Ru suggested that Hong Li endured it on her own, and it was hard for her to say anything as an outsider. She mourned her misfortune and angered her indisputably. It is best for such a top-notch family member to leave as soon as possible.


    The family is able to share adversity, shelter from the wind and rain, and face it together no matter how difficult it is, instead of adding salt to the wound, and stabbing a knife, she feels tired watching it.


    "Oh, don''t go, our Hongsong marriage..."


    The woman wanted to catch up, but was stopped by the red carp. She wanted to break it off with her mother. Since she was so disrespectful, it was a stumbling block and a shame, and her mother assumed that she had never given birth to her, and she had no brothers or sisters.


    I don''t know how to deal with the red carp. Early the next morning, a group of people set off on the road.


    Li Haitang rented a couple of horse-drawn carriages from a chariot dealer in advance, took them to an inn at Licheng Wharf, and gave everyone a day to walk around Licheng. Catch the waterway and go straight to Lucheng.


    This trip has yielded a lot, and she is quite satisfied with it.


    Yuehetang is on the most prosperous street in Licheng. It is a two-story shop. Jewelry is ced on the first floor, and there are some gadgets on the second floor. Sleeves and the like that can be used.


    The shop is big and the location is too good, which also means that the cost will increase rtively. In addition, there are rich people around, and thosedies from rich families can see the gadgets that ordinary people like.


    "Haitang, after you said that, I realized that I had done something bad with good intentions."


    Zhang Ruyi patted her head. At that time, she just wanted to find a good seat, so she took great pains and even used her uncle''s name.


    Now that the shop was about to open, she finally realized that it was unreasonable for Yue Hetang to open here, so she wouldn''t lose money!


    "also."


    Li Haitang thought about it for a long time, and it was indeed unreasonable, but the matter should be divided into two parts, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    My own shop takes the civilian route, but I can''t actually make much money. At present, the profit of the shop mainlyes from salesmen and some small merchants.


    From finding someone to do the work, to cost and materials, if you do it yourself, the initial investment is too big, and there are certain risks. It is better to buy goods in the shop and then disperse them to earn hard money.


    Then, the shop is in a conspicuous location, and it can also y an advertising role for Yue Hetang.


    "So, I still did a good job."


    Zhang Ruyi wascent, because of this shop, Lu Er was almost tricked, if she knew that what she had done was useless, she would cry every minute.


    "Of course it''s a good thing."


    Li Haitang didn''t dare to discourage Miss Zhang''s enthusiasm. Before they separated, the two went to buy Baihua cake and Baihua wine together. Li Haitang took some of them back and nned to give them away.


    The next day before dawn, a group of people boarded the boat, Zou Guang''s wife was weak, Li Haitang gave up the best cabin, Zou Guang was very grateful.


    After walking on the river for a few days, they arrived at Yong''an, where they changed to a carriage and arrived at Lucheng.


    A group of young women, although they have had bad experiences, are still at the right age, love to y and y, they were restrained by those before, but when they came to Lucheng, they immediately felt different.


    The family couldn''t amodate so many people, and Li Haitang didn''t have a suitable house, so he had to arrange people to stay in the inn first.


    In order not to be disturbed by outsiders, she spent a lot of money and directly booked arge inn.


    When he came to the medical center, Zhao Baoshan was in a state of desperation. Now people signed up to join the rescue team every day. He was busier than before, and he was taking assessments even in his dreams.


    Seeing Li Haitang came back, heined hurriedly as if he had met a savior.


    "Ma''am, there are servants here, why don''t you go home and have a look?"


    Bai Guo twitched the corners of her mouth, really, the family was already in a state of chaos, Nanny Yu and Bai Shuang couldn''t stop the little demon star of Doubao at all.


    Xu Shi hasn''t seen her mother for a long time, and Dou Bao is crying at the top of her throat every night, and she can''t be coaxed well with a beautiful little girl. A few days ago, she even had a fever, which made her very distressed.


    "I''ll be right back."


    When Li Haitang heard this, she almost shed tears. The little bun she gave birth to is a bond between mother and child. When she went out for the past few days, at night, she dreamed that she was holding a bean bun and coddling it.


    This trip, the road was dyed for more than half a month. After returning, the weather in Lucheng was hotter than before.


    "Ginguo, you go to the inn to see if there is anything you need to help arrange."


    After the recruitment is full, continue to go to the border town. In the border town, not far from the city gate, Li Haitang bought a small Zhuangzi. When the timees, these people will go to the Zhuangzi to train, and there will be corresponding courses every day.


    "Okay, ma''am, give these to the ves."


    After Bai Guo took over, Li Haitang went straight home.


    At noon, there was a puff of heat in the air. Li Haitang was sweating from the carriage just now.


    It seems that it is appropriate to have a small ice basin at home, otherwise the bean buns will get prickly heat. Before bing a mother, Wan thought of herself in advance, and couldn''t bear to be separated from her savage husband for a moment. She btedly realized that the only thing she missed was the bean buns during the half a month or so away from home.

 Chapter 578: be a horse

    Li Haitang sounded a wake-up call for herself, feeling a little guilty for no reason, she didn''t go home directly, anyway, it wasn''t an hour and a half away, but turned to the cloth shop to buy a few feet of fabric, and made two sets of seasonal clothes for the savage husband clothes.


    She remembered the agreement with her husband, and found that she had ignored Xiao Lingchuan for a long time, so it was no wonder that heined.


    After buying the fabric, Li Haitang went to buy vegetables again, and there happened to be fresh snakehead fish in the market, so she picked the biggest one and cooked it for dinner at night.


    "Wu Fu, how do you say this fish is cooked well?"


    Li Haitang sees that the weather is hot now, why not have a big pot of steaming boiled fish, add more peppers, sweat a little, and detoxify.


    These few days at the seaside, it''s humid and cold, and the humidity is too heavy, no wonder Zou Guang''s wife is getting worse and worse, so this time, she found a spacious and bright main house alone for the couple to live in.


    "But ma''am, you are now feeding bean buns to drink milk, it seems that you can''t eat too spicy."


    Wu Fu nced at Hei Yu tangled, "Why don''t you change the method, braise it in soy sauce, steam it..."


    "I don''t eat, you eat."


    Li Haitang''s milk has been a little engorged recently, and it''s very ufortable. She is afraid that her **** will be soaked in milk, which is embarrassing. She has been secretly squeezing it out by herself these days, wasting it.


    After the group finished shopping, Li Haitang was the first to return to the small courtyard at home.


    At this moment, Nanny Yu was busy working in the kitchen, when she heard the noise, she rushed out to wee her, and said excitedly, "Ma''am, you are back!"


    "came back."


    Li Haitang asked Wufu to send the things to the kitchen, and she was eager to return home. On the way back, she specially changed a set of clothes in the carriage, and waited toe back to hold the little bun.


    The courtyard was quiet, Li Haitang entered the inner room, and suddenly heard the sound of friction.


    On weekdays, in the couple''s bedroom, there is no maid and wifeing in, and the two need space to be alone.


    At this time, could it be said that the savage husband has returned?


    Li Haitang walked around the screen, saw the scene in front of him, and immediately froze in ce.


    There was ayer of soft nkets on the floor, Xiao Lingchuan was kneeling on the ground, crawling slowly, while Doubao was sitting on his neck, patting it with his small hands from time to time, expressing his strong dissatisfaction with his father''s slow motion.


    "Yi Yi Ya Ya!"


    Seeing his father stop, Dou Bao couldn''t speak, so he shouted anxiously, tears quickly umted in his dark eyes, and he was ready to cry at any time.


    "Husband, you..."


    Xiao Lingchuan had a face of reluctance, but he was also helpless. He tried his best, but he couldn''t satisfy his little ancestor. In the end, he had to use his trump card. At least the bean buns would be fresh for a few days, so he stopped crying for the time being.


    I''ve always heard a word before, that''s how it''s used!


    The baby is still young, and a father can''t have the same knowledge as him. However, those who keep ounts first and go out to y around, they always have to pay back. When they are old enough to practice martial arts, they must be strictly controlled!


    "Miss, you are back!"


    Xiao Lingchuan was expressionless, with a cold face, but his heart was almost ecstatic. Recently, he had trouble sleeping and eating day and night, he was busy with business, and he had to find time to serve Xiao Baozi, being a father and a mother. What made him unbearable was that, Still have to be a monk.


    It''s great that thedy can at least solve one of his problems when shees back!


    He was about to throw the bean buns into the cradle and make out with his wife, but unexpectedly, Li Haitang stepped forward, cheered, and quickly kissed his son''s little face, saying, "Doubao,e, ride a big horse! "


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    What about relief? Xiao Lingchuan felt like a thousand arrows pierced his heart. This little bun was his ancestor, and he stole his wife''s affection for him. Now the couple''s topic of conversation is only bean buns!


    Fortunately, he didn''t feel sad for too long. Li Haitang spoke again, "Husband, I''ve been away for more than ten days. I miss you so much. I''m really not used to not having you by my side."


    Well, there is no savage husband, no chest muscles to touch when sleeping, and she dare not sleep with Wu Fu, because she is afraid that her hands will be dishonest in the middle of the night and people will be misunderstood.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...It seems that I feel a little bit better.


    When Doubao met his mother, he was so happy that he didn''t know how to express it. In the end, he gave a smiling face, sped his palms together, and made a wee gesture. Li Haitang was so happy that he kissed her several times in a row, held the baby to nurse, shook her Shaking around, coaxing Doubao to sleep.


    Xiao Lingchuan licked his lips, he also wanted to breastfeed.


    "Husband, it''s blue sky and white sun..."


    Li Haitang groaned, and then covered her mouth, afraid that she would make too much noise and cause Wufu''s idea. She suddenly felt that it was not a good thing to have a gossip and inquisitive maid beside her.


    "I''m hungry for my husband."


    Not only physically, but also spiritually, and only my own wife can satisfy.


    Xiao Lingchuan buried his head on his wife''s chest, his voice was vague, "They won''te in."


    Even if there is something to do, they will be notified first. This is the rule of the family, so it is possible to be so ungrateful.


    Now he continued to ask for physicalfort, and after finishing speaking, he began toy hands on his wife.


    "Ma''am, it''s toote for us toe back, Master Jin Hu is back!"


    Li Haitang half pushed and half gave, her clothes were messy, she might not have felt that kind of excitement for a long time, she hugged the savage husband and didn''t let go, she reached down with the other hand, and walked towards the mermaid line.


    Tsk tsk, it''s only half a month, and my husband is strong again!


    The couple were talking about each other, and Wu Fu''s voice made Li Haitang stop immediately, and then tidy up her clothes. She didn''t dare to look up at her husband''s ck face.


    Anyone who is about to rush to the top will not be happy when he is knocked down to the ground.


    "Husband, tonight, tonight we have a good time..."


    Li Haitang tidied things up properly and gentlyforted Xiao Lingchuan, only then did he feel that the air-conditioning in the room dropped a lot. She was amused in her heart, a man who desires dissatisfaction, I really can''t afford to offend him!


    "Wu Fu, I''ming out!"


    Li Haitang was very happy when she heard that the younger brother was back. She went to Lucheng for a while, and heard that the younger brother was practicing martial arts. He had to go through three months of training, but he hadn''t been able toe down the mountain.


    It''s been several months since the bean buns, and he, the uncle, hasn''t seen each other yet.


    "Sister, I''m back!"


    From the year before to the sixth month of the lunar calendar, there was also half a year. Li Jinhu grew taller and darker, but he looked very strong. He smiled and showed his small white teeth.


    Sixi is also stronger, and the master and servant have a good life in Sunset Mountain.


    "There is a small bathing room behind the yard, you two go to wash and change your clothes."


    Li Haitang looked happy. She wrote a letter to her younger brother before, talking about the family situation and introducing the new member Xiao Wuzi.


    "Sister, what about the fifth son?"


    Li Jinhu looked around in the yard and didn''t see Xiaowa, so he asked, he still cared about his cousin''s son. Ruan Pingzhi was very kind to him. Before he left, he not only gave him something, but also left him a bank note, and he didn''t have that air of contemptuousness, which made Li Jinhu feel very good.

 Chapter 579: examination school

    Recently, Zhang Ruyi was not at home, so Lu Yuanqing simply stayed at Lushan Academy to study hard. When autumn came, he was going to take the imperial examination in Beijing. Now that time was precious, if he had time to go down the mountain, he could study for a while longer.


    Mother Lu was on the farm by herself. She was bored and nted some lotus roots and vegetables. After serving them, they grew well and sent them to the house.


    Nanny Yu and Mother Lu are both widows. After chatting like this, they found that they could talk together, and they hit it off very well. Sometimes Mother Lu would stay here for two days, helping to watch the bean buns together.


    Recently, something happened in the vige, Mother Lu was worried, and went back again, but she was alone, so Madam Yu sent Xiao Wuzi to the vige to y with her acquaintances.


    This child has been too sensible since the death of his mother Danhe, he is obviously a little one, but he insists on pretending to be a little adult.


    Mammy Yu couldn''t bear it, there were bean buns at home, and these servants surrounded the bean buns, so they would inevitably ignore people.


    After sending it to Zhuangzi, the little five sons yed and made trouble, and could still apany Lu Mu every day, and gradually became more cheerful.


    "Nurse Yu is still thoughtful."


    Li Haitang couldn''t help being moved. Ever since she had beanbags, her focus had shifted, and her savage husband almost couldn''t take care of her. It''s right to hurt beanbags in the future. However, things that should be done by oneself should not be perfunctory.


    "I wrote a letter to my cousin, and this is his reply."


    Li Jinhu nced at Sixi, who understood, and took out a kraft paper envelope from his bosom.


    Li Haitang took it over and took out the letter paper inside. Ruan Pingzhi meant that he helped to take care of the Jingdu Grange, everything was fine, so that Li Haitang could rest assured, and told Li Jinhu that if you can do what you like, don''t worry about other things.


    This is already quite rare for the eldest son of the high family.


    At the end of the letter, he wrote that the family was worried about his sister Ruan Mianmian, so he had toe and bring her back in person.


    The Ruan family was engaged to the Yun family, and it was decided by the elders of the two families to exchange Geng Tie and keepsakes, but the Ruan family didn''t think about letting Ruan Mianmiane to the Nortnd, this trip was secretly run out from the capital by herself.


    "So, cousin ising?"


    Li Haitang saw the ce where the letter was signed, and it was a month ago. If he was on his way after writing the letter, Ruan Pingzhi should have arrived in a few days.


    "So I can''t dy, and hurry to send a letter home."


    Li Jinhu couldn''t say anything about the fifth son, but he heard the news from Kyoto that his cousin Wang gave birth to a son, and the Ruan family celebrated with great fanfare for two or three days.


    "Wait for my cousin toe before infiltrating."


    Li Haitang was having a headache, she really didn''t want to meddle in other people''s affairs!


    The noon sun was too hot, and there was a grape shelf in the courtyard, which was specially used for shade and coolness. Li Haitang put some of the flower cakes and Northwest specialties he brought, and went into the kitchen to work with Madam Yu.


    The younger brother came back, and the original dishes were not enough, so she had to add another one. Later, she will find someone to pick up the fifth son and Mother Lu to have a meal together.


    After Zhang Ruyi and her became sworn brothers, the rtionship between Lu''s mother and her also improved, and the two families walked around more on weekdays.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s dark face took a while to disappear, and then he came out from the door.


    Li Jinhu stood up immediately, with a look of admiration on his face, blinking his starry eyes, "Brother-inw, you are at home!" Great, I haven''t seen my brother-inw for a long time! Li Jinhu rubbed his hands nervously. His brother-inw is the best. He can hunt in the mountains. He cooks delicious food and is skilled in martial arts. thumb, very


    It''s envy.


    "at home."


    Xiao Lingchuan continued to make a bad face, there was no other way, he couldn''t be happy after being disturbed by this matter, he stared at Li Jinhu, and then said, "Let''s go, let''s find a ce, and I''ll test your achievements in half a year."


    "Okay! Brother-inw can give me advice, of course it''s good!"


    Li Jinhu immediately stood up, happily following Xiao Lingchuan''s buttocks.


    But when he came back, he was ashamed and bruised.


    "Jin Hu, where have you been rolling around? Hurry up and wash up, you are an uncle, if you see bean buns like this, you will definitely be disgusted."


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, he ran to the kitchen to serve the dishes.


    There are many servants in the family, and she is not missing one, but she wanted to surprise the savage husband, so she went to the fire for her, and specially made endive peanuts.


    "Sister, I''m going to wash up now."


    Li Jinhu gritted his teeth, thinking in his heart, it really hurts, but his brother-inw is so powerful, and he is under his brother-inw''s hands, so he can''t make it through!


    After studying for half a year, it was a bit frustrating to get such a result, but he would not regret it if he chose this path in the first ce!


    He has to work harder, and he won''t feel anxious after a few good words from others.


    Xiao Lingchuan repaired Li Jinhu, and felt better, but he must not let his wife see, otherwise, he would definitely be kicked off the bed at night.


    Thest big dish, boiled fish, was served, and Xiao Wuzi and Lu Mu also arrived.


    Li Haitang set up a table on the grape shelf and asked Mother Lu to take a seat. Seeing that she was in a good mood, he poured another ss of Baihua wine for her.


    Baihuajiu is not high in alcohol content, and its taste is full of aroma. The women in Licheng like to drink it, saying that it can beautify the skin.


    "Yuehetang should be open, maybe Ruyi is on the way."


    Li Haitang saw that Lu''s mother was not enjoying the food, so she quickly helped her to pick up some food, and then called the little five sons to his side, and asked for warmth.


    Little Wuzi was doing well in Zhuangzi, and Lu''s mother had nothing to do, so she made him a few small gowns, and Little Wuzi wore them differently.


    Usually I often run outside and go to the bushes, and the little Wuzi cuts several holes in his clothes, and goes back holding his mouth, feeling distressed, Lu''s mother is skillful, and he can mend it in a few strokes.


    "Alright, Ruyi can still talk with me when shees back."


    Lu''s mother always felt that she was amoner and didn''t want to take advantage of Zhang Ruyi, so she never asked for a servant.


    There are several tenant helpers in the family whoe to do work asionally.


    She found that she desperately wanted to find someone to talk to, and she was too lonely.


    "Haitang, Ruyi is not here, you tell me the truth, it makes me feel a little bit better."


    After the meal, everyone sat together and chatted, and then Lu''s mother expressed her concern. She saw that her daughter-inw Zhang Ruyi was very resentful for her dy in conceiving. Could it be that there is something wrong?


    Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. If she really can''t give birth, although she will be quite disappointed, she can understand.


    Then adopt one early, and hold it here since childhood, so that you can''t be a white-eyed wolf when you grow up, and find your biological parents.


    Mother Lu thinks a lot, but it''s hard to say. Today, I just got a chance to be alone, so I just asked Li Haitang. As a mother-inw, she has always regarded Zhang Ruyi as her own daughter. This has nothing to do with her status as the magistrate''s daughter. It''s just that poor Ruyi lost her mother when she was a child, and was framed by her stepmother. Life is hard.

 Chapter 580: obedient

    Lu''s mother always suspected that Zhang Ruyi could not give birth, and she was silently worried. As a mother-inw, sometimes she couldn''t say this clearly.


    In private, she said several times that she wanted to ask her son Lu Yuanqing, but seeing him studying hard by themp, she swallowed the words again.


    In a little more than a month, the provincial examination wille. Lu Yuanqing signed up for the test and has to go to the capital. It is estimated that he will have to leave in more than ten days. Lu''s mother does not want to distract her son.


    However, if she didn''t get a confirmation letter, she would be worried. If she couldn''t give birth, she would have to make a n early, and think about it in the surrounding area. Is there any family who can''t afford food, has many children alive, and needs to adopt.


    This can''t be too close, otherwise the biological parents will alwayse to the door, which is not safe.


    But mother Lu never thought about asking her son to find his concubine and aunt. She is young and widowed, and she knows that it is not easy for a woman. A husband and wife is a family when they are together. If there are many outsiders who sow discord all day long, life will not be able to survive.


    Li Haitang rubbed her forehead, she really didn''t know that Zhang Ruyi''s eagerness to look forward to the little baby would cause Lu''s mother to misunderstand this. As a sworn sister, she had to help rify.


    "Auntie, there is nothing wrong with Ruyi''s health."


    Women are a little cold in the pce, it''s not a big deal, get some deer fetal ointment to invigorate the blood, Zhang Ruyi takes it for a month, and she will feel better sooner.


    Besides, even if the pce is cold, it is just that it is rtively difficult to conceive, and it is not that it is impossible to have a baby, which are two different things.


    As for Lu Yuanqing, there was no problem with his pulse.


    Zhang Ruyi once voluntarily mentioned the frequency of her intercourse, and she was in the safe period every time, which greatly reduced the chance of conception.


    Li Haitang understood this, but he didn''t exin it too clearly. Before, it was the husband and wife who were arguing, and every time there was a big trouble.


    Zhang Ruyi said harsh words again and again, wanting to reconcile and leave. Although she is a knife-mouthed tofu, but if the couple don''t get along well, don''t have children for the time being. Li Haitang still supports it.


    Wait until the two get along and the rtionship heats up. Another thing is that men must be involved in the matter of raising a baby, otherwise, they will not understand how difficult it is to be a woman and take everything for granted.


    Thinking of her savage husband, Li Haitang pursed her lips and smiled mysteriously. She decided to let Doubao and her father interact more, and staged horse riding scenes every day, while she watched as an audience.


    "So that''s the case, then I''m relieved."


    Mother Lu thought in her heart, Ruyi and Doctor Li are sworn sisters, even if there is a little problem, Doctor Li will not stand by and watch, because she is old, she always thinks of bad things, it really shouldn''t be.


    After dinner, seeing off Mother Lu and his party, Li Haitang sat under the grape arbor, always feeling like he had forgotten something.


    After being pregnant for three years, she felt that after giving birth to the bean bag, her reaction was half a beat slower than before.


    "Sister, Dou Bao is so cute, she doesn''t cry when she sees me."


    Li Jinhu entered the room to interact with Doubao, his eyes were shining when he came out, he is now an uncle!


    It''s a pity that the little bun is too small to eat anything, so he talked to Doubao about so many delicious foods, such as spicy crayfish, salted crispy chicken, potato cakes, milk cakes, fried stewed dumplings, and then looked at the bean buns to drool.


    "That''s because I''m back."


    Wu Fu served some pieces of honeydew melons to relieve the heat after the meal. Li Haitang picked up a piece and took a bite. She heard Yu Yu say that Xiaodoubao had been crying for half a month, and her heart was broken. This time, she must take someone with her when she returns to the border town .


    "Jin Hu, take a walk after dinner, and by the way consolidate the moves I gave you today."


    Xiao Lingchuan walked over, immediately blocked the sun, and finally Yu Yun bathed him in the orange-yellow halo, his expression couldn''t be seen clearly.


    Upon hearing this, Li Jinhu immediately stood up, dragged Sixi to the move, and disappeared in an instant.


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded in satisfaction. The baby is still young, so he is easy to deceive, mainly because he is obedient, has winks, and knows to leave space for him and his wife to be alone.


    Li Haitang shook her head amusedly, the savage husband is really stingy, the two separated for half a month, but she hadn''t seen her younger brother for half a year.


    Taking a sneak peek at Xiao Lingchuan''s expression, he always felt that there was a circle of resentment, probably because the two were interrupted in the middle of their intimacy, and the savage husband couldn''t help it.


    "Ahem, husband, eat melons and melons."


    Li Haitang coughed twice, handed the cut melon to Xiao Lingchuan, and then talked about how he invited people in Licheng.


    "I made a great contribution this time, husband, do you have any rewards?"


    Li Haitang rested his cheeks on his hands and stared at the savage husband, Zou Guang was not easy to please, the man''s temper was as smelly and hard as the stones in thetrine.


    It was she who used her medical skills to treat his daughter-inw, and in exchange, invited Zou Guang to work on the iron.


    How should I put it, Zou Guang has never been on the battlefield, so he is not as experienced as cksmith Guan, but his advantage is that he is young, and has brains and ideas.


    In terms of weapons, cksmithing technology is a part. How to create new weapons and make use of their strengths and avoid weaknesses on the battlefield is also quite critical.


    "award?"


    Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes were deep, thedy made a great contribution, there must be a reward, and he will give it tonight.


    Do your best to serve your wife for one night, okay?


    If it is not enough, just two or three nights, he is sacrificing himself to enlighten others.


    Li Haitang covered her face, such a serious topic can also involve Huan Ai, how hungry is the savage husband?


    Moreover, she finally realized btedly that Xiao Lingchuan was a little different from before.


    "Tomorrow, let Zou Guang see me."


    Although he has never met anyone before, Xiao Lingchuan has a good impression of this kind of man whose wife is seriously ill but never leaves him. Zou Guang is definitely a kind and righteous man.


    "Okay, I just want to go there tomorrow."


    The manpower will not be ready immediately, but the courses of the rescue team cannot be dyed. People who are looking for in Lucheng have to be settled in their homes and go to the border town collectively.


    After returning to the border town, she can hide away and go back to the mountain to stay for two days to clean herself up.


    "Husband, can you contact the ck market and ask me where Tassel is?"


    For a while, there was no news at all, Liusu only sent someone to deliver things to Yuehetang, it was a gift for bean buns, birth gifts, full moon gifts, and first birthday gifts.


    Could it be that Tassel is nning to show her face?


    "Row."


    Xiao Lingchuan was dizzy, he had never been so tired before, he had to be busy with military affairs during the day, he had a moment of respite, and when he went home to bring the little buns, he was more concentrated than before when he walked the life and death darts.


    After returning to the Nortnd, the daily affairs were handed over to his subordinates, and he had to take his wife to rx.


    We nted a vegetable field in the backyard of our family, and went to the mountains to hunt pheasants and hares, and then asked someone to buy some beef for a barbecue meal.


    "I haven''t eaten my husband''s roast chicken for a long time, and I also eat cold rabbits." On the way to the northwest, I spent it on the road, especially when I came back, there were many buns, and the freedom of movement of the couple was restricted, except for camel meat. Cake, I haven''t eaten many good things.

 Chapter 581: cousin

    Nowhere is as good as Beidi, and it is stillfortable at home, even if it is simply enjoying the cool air and eating melons, Li Haitang feels an indescribable sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    It was summer, and there were lush vegetation and countless wild fruits in the mountains. This time, she nned to take Nanny Yu and Wu Fu into the mountains to see the world.


    If the husband is here, let the two sisters Bai Bing and Bai Shuang stay in the city to help manage the rescue team''s chores.


    "Miss, you deserve a lot of credit!"


    In the courtyard, only the husband and wife were idle, Xiao Lingchuan spoke unscrupulously, he had to discuss the issue of rewards with his wife.


    "Ok?"


    Li Haitang''s eyes were confused, and he was praised by the savage husband, why did he feel something was wrong?


    She raised her head and shifted her attention from the melon to Xiao Lingchuan''s face. His facial paralysis was still the same, and it seemed that he hadn''t changed.


    "I didn''t expect that when it rained that day, we got two rejections."


    Li Haitang still felt a little ufortable when she thought of the embarrassment at that time. Thanks to her cheekiness, she entered Zou Guang''s yard, otherwise she would not have found this.


    It was expected and a surprise.


    Zeng Duanxiu hired cksmith Guan, what''s so great about it, and that Ye Xuan''er is still the number one felon on Licheng''s most wanted list.


    "Husband, I remembered!"


    Li Haitang yelled, so she just said, she forgot something, and now she finally remembered, she quickly grabbed the hand of the savage husband, "Zeng Yan went to Licheng, let Ye Xuan''er approach Xia Jixiang, and it was just an appearance to win over Xia Zhifu. Could it have something to do with the unicorn eyes?"


    "Have."


    Someone said before that the unicorn eyes were in the Zhang family, and the old house of the Zhang family in Kyoto had been ransacked, including Zhang Zheng, who had also been patronized several times by men in ck.


    This is obvious. Zeng Yan was able to lurk in Licheng at the risk of danger, so he must have obtained more urate information.


    Xiao Lingchuan twitched the corners of his mouth, he thought, relying on his wife''s intelligence, he should have thought of it earlier.


    Besides, the couple mentioned this topic, but Li Haitang forgot about it.


    Is it true that as the old doctor said, after giving birth to a baby, you will be stupid?


    When thedy was pregnant, Xiao Lingchuan went to visit the old doctor several times, but when the old doctor heard that he wasing, he closed the door and disappeared.


    "There are some changes, you have to be more tolerant."


    Xiao Lingchuan remembered that this was thest piece of advice the old man gave him before he was kicked out.


    But he was very puzzled, and he didn''t find that thedy had be stupid.


    "Oh, husband, what did I just say?"


    Li Haitang asked naturally after eating a piece of melon.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    He thinks that it is good to have a bean bun at home, and don''t give birth again, otherwise he is worried that one day his wife will not even recognize him.


    "Lady, let''s talk about rewards again."


    Xiao Lingchuan hurriedly found the topic, otherwise Li Haitang would lead him astray again. It is very important to find someone who is rted to his sexual happiness.


    Regarding the issue of his serving at night, he must serve with all his heart, even if he is next.


    After my wife gave birth, her figure became plump. It was because she gained too much weight and lost too much weight, which made him so hot every night.


    Xiao Lingchuan reflected for a long time, he is really not a pervert, but he just has no resistance to Li Haitang!


    "Okay, let me think about what gift I should ask for."


    Li Haitang was not thinking about this, and before he could react, he was invisibly molested by his savage husband.


    The husband and wife were having a hot topic, when suddenly there were two loud bangs at the gate, and then a man in white broke in.


    "Yun Jinghong?"


    Li Haitang stood up, looked at Yun Jinghong''s embarrassed posture that almost fell, and was stunned for a while before asking, "Why are you here?"


    The current situation is tense, General Yun is not in the Nortnd, but he came to Lucheng, could it be for military affairs?


    Yun Jinghong was very anxious, and looked around, trying to find a ce to hide, but unexpectedly, Wu Fu came out of the kitchen angrily when he heard the noise, "Who is it? Where''s the little beanbag master?"


    Waking up Dou Bao, the crying person was heartbreaking, just look at Madam Yu, she looked ten years older in ten days.


    "Five blessings, I..."


    Before Yun Jinghong could finish his sentence, another coquettish voice came from the door, "Little General Yun, you are walking so fast, how can I catch up!"


    Saying that, a beautiful woman in a light pink dress came in. The woman looked about sixteen or seventeen years old, with a heart-shaped face and a bright red cinnabar mole at the corner of her eye. She was a symbolic beauty.


    However, a beautiful woman is beautiful, but she speaks in a coquettish voice, which makes people get goosebumps.


    Li Haitang frowned slightly, then stood up, ording to the information she received, this beauty should be her cousin Ruan Mianmian.


    One is a cousin who has never met and has a bad impression, and the other is a good sister who has had a life-long friendship with him. Of course, Li Haitang is on Liusu''s side.


    She didn''t see Liu Su when she came back, it was all because of Yun Jinghong!


    "Little General Yun, why didn''t you say anything when you came sote?"


    Li Haitang was polite on the surface, with a hidden knife in his words, Yun Jinghong smiled wryly, he didn''t want to bother him, but he had to have a proper reason foring out of the border town.


    He came over to check the situation when Lucheng recruited soldiers. Unexpectedly, Ruan Mianmian got the news and followed behind his team.


    "Master Li, I haven''t wished you and Brother Xiao a happy son yet."


    Yun Jinghong heard that there was resentment towards him in Li Haitang''s words. That''s right, the Yun family and the Ruan family were engaged, but he hadn''t received any news before, so Ruan Mianmian came to Beidi from the capital in a grandiose manner, under the pretense of looking for a fianc¨¦-inw.


    Seeing this, Liusu didn''t even say a word, and left silently, without making a sound, no one knew where she went.


    Yun Jinghong really went crazy, he... He and Liusu couldn''t help it, they already had a physical rtionship, and Liusu had to marry him.


    He used Golden Snake Wine to detoxify, but it had side effects, his body was burning with desire, and tassels...saved his life and lost his innocence.


    "You are my cousin Li Haitang who grew up in the countryside?"


    After Ruan Mianmian entered the courtyard, she saw that Yun Jinghong couldn''t run away for the time being, so she distracted herself from looking at Li Haitang. She heard what her elder brother Ruan Pingzhi said, and she praised this cousin a lot, but now it seems that it is only mere.


    If you make friends with Zhang Ruyi, you must be an ordinary person who can''t stand on the stage.


    "It is undeniable that you grew up in the countryside, but who are you?"


    Li Haitang folded her arms, and was very displeased with Ruan Mianmian''s aggressive aura. To put it bluntly, the daughter of the Shangshu Mansion is the daughter of a courtier, and her own father is going to be the emperor''s royal nobleman, so Ruan Mianmian is not worthy of carrying shoes.


    In the near future, Li Haitang thought, Ruan Mianmian would kneel when she saw her.


    "I am the daughter of the Ruan family in Kyoto."


    Ruan Mianmian raised her head with a look of disdain, and she wasn''t in the capital, so she didn''t need to pretend, of course she wouldn''t give good looks to the bumpkins. ----------

 Chapter 582: flesh and blood

    Xiao Lingchuan hates domineering women the most, especially this is Beidi, which is his territory.


    He nced at Yun Jinghong, with a cold expression, "No need to congratte, it''s just that my wife hates strangers at home, please invite thisdy in pink dress out."


    In fact, my own temple is too small to amodate the Buddha.


    The second discussion about eating meat at night was interrupted by two nk eyes. Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t look any better, and now he hoped that the two of them would leave quickly.


    "Brother Xiao."


    Yun Jinghong looked at Ruan Mianmian''s eyes in embarrassment with disgust. He wanted to talk to Li Haitang alone, so he said, "Miss Ruan, the northern camp is full of women. It''s inconvenient for you to be here. .¡±


    The implication is that there are not many women in the army. The unmarrieddy came from thousands of miles, so bold, don''t want to be famous?


    Hurry up and go back to the capital, and pretend that the marriage never happened. After the war, when he has time, he will exin it to his family.


    Marriage is said to be the order of the parents, the words of the matchmaker, and the emphasis on a good match, but his situation is different, he has a crush on someone, and...


    Yun Jinghong was extremely anxious, he had lost news of Tassel for a long time, and he had tried to find He Yuexiu before, but the other party could not give any clues.


    Yun Jinghong was worried, and even more med Ruan Mianmian, because she was a woman, and she was an arrogant youngdy, so she was not easy to care about.


    "So, it''s much more convenient for us to be married in the name of husband and wife."


    Ruan Mianmian squinted her eyes, pretending that she didn''t hear anything, pretending to be naive, one sentence made Yun Jinghong even more irritable.


    "Sister-inw, look..."


    Yun Jinghong changed his name, sneered, and then turned to Ruan Mianmian with a serious face, "Miss Ruan, I didn''t know about the marriage between the two families, and I also have a crush..."


    These words are straightforward, and they are absolutely direct enough. If you are sensible, you should retreat early. He doesn''t mind the Ruan family retiring first. Anyway, he is a man, and it doesn''t matter whether he is famous or not.


    "What am I looking at?"


    The farce of cat and mouse came to her house, and as the master, she couldn''t leave immediately.


    Ruan Mianmian is her cousin, and for Ruan Pingzhi''s sake, she is also not easy to kick people out.


    "Little General Yun, you said this, it''s that tassel."


    Ruan Mianmian smiled generously, "I know that you and her are already skin-to-skin, but I won''t mind."


    A man from a wealthy family, when he reaches his thirties, there is no such thing as a young chicken, and he must have a housemaid to serve him and know the personnel, which is good for his future wife.


    Usually, men who have experience know how to love others better.


    After the new wife entered the house, some of the house maids were sent to Zhuangzi to be married to others. If the new wife was generous, they would continue to stay and be concubines and aunts.


    Ruan Mianmian was born in the Ruan family, even if she wanted to monopolize her husband, she thought it was impossible.


    Yun Jinghong can have a woman, as long as he can''t bear children, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s nothing more than a ve girl, if she likes it, she can y for a few days, if she doesn''t like it, she can be beaten to death, and thrown into a random graveyard. There are many servant girls who want to climb into the bed, especially, Yun Jinghong''s appearance, I am afraid that anyone other than Yanguan The little Taohong in the capital is probably iparable to others!


    No matter how much she likes Xiao Taohong, an actress is not worthy of the Ruan Mansion''s family status. Ruan Mianmian is very satisfied to be able to marry Yun Mansion.


    Before leaving home, the little sisters in Kyoto held a flower viewing party. The implication was that they expressed envy and hatred for her good home, which made Ruan Mianmian very proud.


    "Skin to skin, what does this mean?"


    Li Haitang suddenly got some terrible news. She asked Yun Jinghong, if it wasn''t what she thought, it was so hot that it couldn''t be controlled.


    Not to mention Yun Jinghong, although Liusu is an insolent person, he still cherishes his reputation, because every time he goes out, he is molested by disciples, Li Haitang is used to it, and Liusu himself still sighs for his face, every time All very angry.


    It can be said that Tassel has a deep sense of defense against men. It is almost impossible for ordinary people to take advantage of it, but it is almost impossible for a bully to fight hard!


    How did Yun Jinghong seed? If Liusu was not willing, just based on her vicious posture, Yun Jinghong would have been in danger.


    "Haitang, Liusu is your sister, right? Tell her, I don''t mind hering in as a concubine."


    Both the Yun family and the Ruan family are high in the capital. Ruan Mianmian has learned three obediences and four virtues since she was a child, and has no aversion to men taking concubines.


    It''s just a joke, why bother, why take it seriously?


    "She minds. Tassel minds."


    Li Haitang slumped, being a concubine, why! This is simply an insult to Tassel, even if she is in a daze, she can''t do this kind of thing.


    The big deal is that if he fell in love with Yun Jinghong, with such an appearance, Tassel would not be at a disadvantage.


    If Liusu thought so, she would face it calmly and wouldn''t hide.


    Li Haitang sighed, among them, how many things did she not know?


    Ruan Mianmian provoked their private matter, Yun Jinghong looked embarrassed, he was shocked, how did she know this?


    It seemed that she had bribed the servant around him.


    Yun Jinghong lowered his head with a gloomy expression. Could it be that Liusu would leave without saying goodbye? It must be something that **** Ruan Mianmian said!


    "Yes, I have skin-to-skin rtionship with Liusu, maybe she is pregnant with my flesh and blood now."


    That being the case, he simply brought up the topic, Yun Jinghong said bluntly, "I promise Liusu, just like Brother Xiao, a couple for life."


    Only in this way can he be worthy of her. He owes her too much and still has a life.


    Li Haitang: ...


    She wanted to remind her that she got the Golden Snake Wine from Manzi''s Sishui City with great painstaking efforts, and she almost died. Why is it all credited to others?


    "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Ruan Mianmian was surprised, in a dream, it was her own brother Ruan Pingzhi. Although he had a good rtionship with his cousin, the backyard was not empty, but there were rules in the family.


    "Sister-inw, help me find tassels, she and I..."


    Yun Jinghong didn''t care about Ruan Mianmian, and said it sincerely.


    Li Haitang was stunned, and it took him a while toe back to his senses. He always felt that this scene didn''t seem right.


    The triangr dispute between the three of them will only get more and more chaotic if she intervenes in it, what is going on! Moreover, she kept thinking about the sentence that Liusu was pregnant with Yun Jinghong''s flesh and blood.


    "Yun Jinghong, with Ruan Mianmian around for a day, you can''t let any tassels in. That **** knows how to hook up with men before they get married. How can you be sure that she is innocent?" Ruan Mianmian stomped her feet. Well, thanks to her sneaking here from the capital, otherwise, she wouldn''t know anything about such a big event happening in the North, and her own good cabbage would be raped!

 Chapter 583: good kidney

    "Bitch?"


    Yun Jinghong looked at Ruan Mianmian with gloomy eyes, and paused every word, "You mean, if you''re alive, Liusu can''t be my wife?"


    "That''s it!"


    When Ruan Mianmian saw her maidservant following her, she immediately gained momentum, "Yes, you are the son-inw of the Ruan Mansion."


    "Then... what if you die?"


    Yun Jinghong''s eyes darkened, and what he said made people have no doubts. At that moment, he wanted to put Ruan Mianmian to death.


    "you dare!"


    Ruan Mianmian looked horrified, and looked at Yun Jinghong with wide eyes, only to see that he was unshaven, his eyes were full of fine red bloodshot eyes, he looked haggard, suddenly he didn''t know what to say, and his aura automatically weakened.


    The two confront each other, Li Haitang is very helpless, she hates Ruan Mianmian, but no matter how much she hates, the two are somewhat rted, so she has to think of her cousin Ruan Pingzhi.


    "Okay, stop arguing!"


    Li Haitang said something to stop him, anyway, my cousin came to Beidi in the past two days, and took Ruan Mianmian away to make people''s ears clean.


    As for Tassel, the only one who can find someone is probably Xiao Taohong.


    Ruan Mianmian didn''t value Yun Jinghong too much, but the more the other party disdained her, the more she wanted it, so she resolutely refused to give in.


    "It''s gettingte, it''s not easy for you toe here, each of you go to your own ce, wash up and sleep."


    Li Haitang chased people away, but Ruan Mianmian saw that it was really inconvenient to stay, so she gave Yun Jinghong a look, turned and left. It''s her who can''t escape, unless the Yun family doesn''t want to form an alliance with the Ruan family.


    Yun Jinghong didn''t leave, seeing that there was still a jug of Hundred Flowers wine on the table, he poured a ss by himself and drank it down in one gulp.


    Li Haitang: ...


    The wine was prepared by her for watching the moon with her savage husband, as well as the flower cakes she brought back.


    Yun Jing Hongdu was alone in silence, pouring himself a drink, with a lonely expression, he looked very pitiful.


    "Go, bring him the wine we brought in the northwest, and let him drink to his heart''s content!"


    Li Haitang ordered Wu Fu, and Wu Fu saw that Yun Jinghong was handsome and infatuated with tassels, so he made his own idea and added extra side dishes such as peanuts and crispy beans to apany the wine.


    "Ma''am, he looks so pitiful."


    Wufu sighed, growing up like this, there are still troubles, how can others live! She touched her face, and felt that it was better to be ordinary-looking, without rotten peach blossoms.


    "How pitiful?"


    Li Haitang gave Wu Fu a note of hot chestnuts, Miss Gaomen from Jingdu came to the door, and Tassel was also taken advantage of by this guy. She thought about it carefully, but she really didn''t see how pitiful this guy was.


    Wu Fu thought about it for a long time, but she couldn''t say anything, and then she couldn''t help but start to wonder, didn''t she reallye to the house to cheat for wine with this posture?


    "Sister-inw, Liusu is a good girl. I promise her to marry her and give her an exnation."


    After drinking arge jar of wine, Yun Jinghong began to mutter to himself, "She didn''t listen to my exnation, she didn''t trust me enough, she just left without giving me any news..."


    After finishing speaking, he drank another big cup, and the more Yun Jinghong drank, the more bitter he became.


    Wufu worked as a small worker carrying drinks a few times before and after, and stood by to watch the beautiful men drink, barely moving.


    "Is there no work at home?"


    Seeing that Wufu would not leave, Li Haitang thought to herself, the gossip maid also loves beauty, so she came to appreciate the beauties and drink by herself.


    It just so happened that it was getting dark, and the bright moonlight shining on Yun Jinghong''s body made him feel more sad, enough to break one''s heart.


    "Ma''am, everything is packed in the house."


    Wufu was in charge of the physical work, and the rest of the kitchen was rotated by Mammy Yu and several others.


    "Then you are watching him because you like General Yun''s beauty?"


    Li Haitang sighed, looking good is taking advantage, after all, everyone has the love of beauty.


    "No, ma''am."


    Wufu shook his head again and again. He had seen too many beauties, but he didn''t feel much. He had seen Baihua Empress Liu Xian''er in Licheng before. At first, he was really surprised, but after a few more nces, it was just like that.


    If it is a beauty, no one is more beautiful than my wife. That kind of temperament does not make you stunning at first nce, but it is like a thin clear spring, which makes people feelfortable.


    Wufu has no culture, and I feel that I can''t describe it.


    "Then why are you standing here and not leaving?"


    Li Haitang raised her eyebrows, to see what reason this girl has, she wants to see beauty, but she still doesn''t admit it!


    The alcohol content they take is rtively low, so the rumored thousand cups of alcohol is not a good amount of alcohol, but a slightly higher level than normal.


    "Ma''am, I''m curious!"


    Wu Fu leaned into Li Haitang''s ear and underestimated in a low voice, "Little General Yun drank half a jar of wine, but his stomach doesn''t look big, and besides, why is he not as good as the toilet?


    Wufu summed up for a long time, and finally came up with an urate evaluation of two words: the kidney is good!


    Li Haitang: ...


    She knew that Wufu couldn''t be changed, she was still such a gossip!


    Having said that, those who drank the Golden Snake Wine were indeed different, but unfortunately there were only a few of them, all of which were ruined by Yun Jinghong''s detoxification, if my savage husband used a little...


    Li Haitang nced at Xiao Lingchuan, then quickly shook his head, his husband should not use it!


    "Sister-inw, where can I find Tassel, the border town is about to start a war..."


    The circles of Yun Jinghong''s eyes were red, everyone said that a man did not flick his tears easily, but he did not reach the point of sadness.


    He picked up the wine jar, swayed outside, hit his head on a big tree at the gate of the yard with a bang, and passed out.


    It took a long time for Wu Fu toe forward. Seeing that the person really fainted, he said to Li Haitang, "Madam, I think the appearance of Little General Yun fits an idiom you taught me some time ago."


    Wu Fu has been working hard to learn how to read, and she knows how to improve in this regard.


    "Oh, what idiom?"


    Li Haitang pondered, since everyone is like this, it is better to keep him and send a letter to Yun Jinghong''s personal guard.


    "Stand by and wait for the rabbit, didn''t the rabbit just hit the big tree by itself!"


    It is very joyful to learn and use the five blessings alive.


    Li Haitang: ...


    Ever since, little general Yun Jinghong got an inelegant nickname, Yun Rabbit.


    It was dark, and themon people had already turned off the lights and went to sleep.


    Xiao Lingchuan hurriedly dragged his wife back to the room, the two of them washed up first, and then they had to continue talking about rewards.


    "Miss, you have done too much this time, it seems that you should reward more."


    How can one night be enough, and there are two consecutive nights, three nights, four nights...


    Yun Jinghong and Ruan Mianmian should not destroy the original artistic conception of the couple. I haven''t slept together for more than half a month, so I must let it go tonight.


    The water temperature was just right, Li Haitang took off her clothes and went directly into the bathtub, she wanted to soak for a while to relieve fatigue.


    At the beginning, she really didn''t understand the reward that the wild man said, because Xiao Lingchuan was cold-tempered and usually wouldn''t say it out loud, but this time, she was very surprised. Since he proposed, she would not be happy to cooperate, and wanted to experience the feeling of superiority, what is the difference.

 Chapter 584: double standard

    In the clean room, filled with heat, Xiao Lingchuan stood beside the bathtub, wanting to help, but unfortunately his wife was sofortable that he sighed, so he didn''t even give her a look.


    Since giving birth to confinement, he has not found the opportunity to apany his wife to take a bath.


    It has been several months, and the time to eat meat is pitifully rare.


    "Husband, if you want to serve me well, how would it feel?"


    Li Haitangid her hands beside the bathtub, her face full of intoxication.


    In fact, finding someone is a matter of luck, and Qilin''s eyes are the same. Many people have tried their best to inquire about the news, but she doesn''t care about it. Zhang Ruyi gave her a ruby ??as a gift.


    This is a matter of luck, others are not as lucky as her.


    "Miss, you''ll know right away."


    Xiao Lingchuan was ready. In the past, the husband and wife would please each other, but now it was him alone. Xiao Lingchuan had no experience in this area.


    However, seeing Li Haitang''s little face flushed red by the water vapor, he couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Well."


    Soak in hot water to wash off the tiredness of the whole body. A few drops of fragrance dew are added to the water to fill the clean room with the scent of flowers and soothe the mood.


    Li Haitang nodded, and stopped thinking if she couldn''t figure it out, so as not to waste too much brain cells, anyway, the matter will always be resolved, she is not in a hurry, take her time.


    The savage husband''s burning eyes stayed on her body all the time. Li Haitang moved ufortably, always feeling that she was about to be eaten dry. She didn''t want to dy too long, so she quickly got out of the tub and used dry Wipe yourself with a towel.


    She is still breastfeeding now, her bust is soaring, Xiao Lingchuan''s body is even hotter just by looking at it.


    He gave Li Haitang a meaningful look, which immediately made her feel extremely shy. Old couples, even making hints, are shy!


    The husband and wife were eyeing each other when they heard a "dong" sound at the door.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lingchuan frowned, turned ck immediately, put on a coat and opened the door, saw Yun Jinghong sitting on the ground in a daze, beside the firewood kicked down by him in the courtyard, rolling down everywhere.


    "In the middle of the night, you don''t sleep..."


    Xiao Lingchuan rubbed the center of his brows, trying to keep his tone as calm as possible without any ups and downs, in his heart he wished he could just throw him out.


    "Brother Xiao, if I leave the soldiers and brothers of the Nortnd behind and go out to find Tassel, will it be useless?"


    Yun Jinghong sat on the ground and smiled wryly. If there was no tassel, it would not be impossible to ept the family''s arrangement. Wandering between life and death, he found that he wanted more.


    Liusu is a good girl, he made her lose her innocence, a man has to be responsible.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    What does this have to do with finding tassels, haven''t you been useless all the time?


    Thinking like this in his heart, he couldn''t say that, so he remained silent.


    Xiao Lingchuan had changed his attitude towards the person who used to look down on the love of his sons and daughters the most. People don''t have the seven emotions and six desires, so they don''t live like human beings.


    "Brother Xiao, I want to find Liusu."


    Yun Jinghong had a drink break, this kind of emotion was iprehensible to others, he had never met such a reckless and independent woman, Tassel was different.


    "The war between the two countries is about to break out. If the soldiers know that the lord is not there, the morale of the army will be ckened, and they will not recover on the battlefield. How many innocent people will die?"


    Morale is the soul of Daying in the north of the city, and it represents a kind of spirit. Only when you go with hope will you be able to work hard.


    There are several shackles on Yun Jinghong''s body, and it is precisely because of this that he cannot make random decisions, and it is also painful because of this.


    He sat on the ground looking at the stars, then nced at Xiao Lingchuan who was blowing the cold wind with him, and asked, "Brother Xiao, if you were me, what would you do?"


    "I''m not as good as you are."


    After a long silence, Xiao Lingchuan finally replied.


    He didn''t directly destroy Liusu''s innocence like Yun Jinghong, he didn''t pay attention to women at all at that time, after marrying Haitang, he just saw her wearing underwear, taking advantage of her was not so thorough.


    In this way, the two hit it off and got married not long after the witness of the county master.


    "Brother Xiao, don''tugh at me."


    Yun Jinghong was suffering in his heart, and he couldn''t express his suffering, so he said sadly, "If you were me, you would also be like this, indifferent?"


    "I can''t be you."


    You don''t know the pain until someone runs away, so what did you do?


    Xiao Lingchuan thinks that he is not that cowardly, and his purpose is extremely clear, ady is more important than everything else.


    Seeing Yun Jinghong staring at him with his mouth open, Xiao Lingchuan had no choice but to tell the truth and sent him back to the room, he still wanted to make out with his wife.


    "If I were you, I''d find someone."


    There is almost no suspense about this question.


    "But brother Xiao, you just said that a man should put the overall situation first, and you can''t..."


    Yun Jinghong opened his mouth even wider, he felt that his mind was a little unclear.


    "I''m not wrong. My wife is my overall situation, so the overall situation is the most important."


    The family, the country, the world, and the family affairs can''t be handled well. How can you lead an army andmand thousands of troops? Distracted by a trivial matter, can the lives of soldiers be handed over to such generals casually?


    Xiao Lingchuan ispletely double-standard. Anyway, others have nothing to do with him. He will not lose a piece of meat even if he dies. If his wife runs away, it will be a major change!


    The husband and wife separated for half a month, and he spent every day in suffering, let alone this feeling.


    "But¡­"


    Yun Jinghong wanted to say something, but because he was too noisy, he lost his voice.


    Hearing the noise, Wufu poked his head out of the room and was watching the fun with great interest. Look, so handsome, is he afraid that he won''t be able to marry a wife?


    Little General Yun, he is a lover!


    She still wanted to hear what was saidter, but the master attacked and knocked the person unconscious.


    "Is it exciting? What are you doing in a daze? Drag people into the room."


    Xiao Lingchuan ordered Wufu to let Yun Jinghong dy for such a while, thedy can''t fall asleep, right?


    "Yes, Master."


    Wu Fu blinked, always felt that the host''s temper was a bit big today, and he made a bad face several times in a row.


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded, and was about to enter the door, when suddenly, heart-piercing cries came from the small room next to the main room.


    In the room, Li Haitang was applying ointment in front of the mirror, when she heard the sound, she stood up immediately, put on her clothes and rushed out, her little bun cried!


    Xiao Lingchuan''s forehead twitched, he exchanged a nce with his wife, and they entered the door one after another.


    Doubao sleeps, wakes up in a dream, her eyes are red, her face is squeezed together, looking wrinkled.


    "Mother''s bean bag, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Li Haitang touched the bottom, it turned out that it was bedwetting, and the little bun pouted, crying pitifully.


    Li Haitang quickly changed the diaper, asked Nanny Yu to fetch water and scrub it, then held the bean bag in her arms and coaxed the little bun to sleep. She thought of modern divineedies, lubies to help sleep, humming, and seeing Xiao Baozi slowly closing his eyes, she felt relieved.

 Chapter 585: clingy

    Carrying a baby is not as tiring as usual. Fortunately, there are maids and mothers-inw to help at home, and Nanny Yu is an experienced one. Otherwise, Li Haitang, a novice, would be in a hurry and be at a loss as to what to do.


    The little bun breathed out evenly, and Li Haitang heaved a sigh of relief, and put the bean bun in the cradle.


    She was about to go back to her room when she was grabbed by something. Li Haitang turned her head and saw that the little bun was staring at her with piercing eyes. She was sure that if she took a step away, the little bun would immediately start crying.


    "Mother won''t go, mother will apany the bean bag."


    Li Haitang had no choice but to coax her again, and wanted to leave several times, but Doubao would wake up when she took a step.


    The baby is still so young, so she has a heart and pretends to be asleep. After all, she still can''t leave her mother and get close to her. Li Haitang''s heart is soft, and she has already put the wild man behind her, and turned her head to coax the little bun again.


    Yun Jinghong didn''t move, Baozi started making noise, Xiao Lingchuan stayed where he was, and had been forgotten for a long time.


    "Ah, husband, are you still there?"


    Li Haitang''s mouth was parched, and she was about to pour a ss of water. She just turned around, and btedly found a wall of people behind her, and said in surprise.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    Why does he feel that Xiao Baozi is fighting with his father?


    It''s not a problem to keep watching here, we still have to go back to the room, Xiao Lingchuan suggested, "It''s better to put the bean bag on the bed, so that he won''t make trouble, and we can sleep peacefully."


    Little Baozi doesn''t understand anything, he still has a chance to take advantage of his wife.


    "This is good."


    Li Haitang responded immediately, and Nanny Yu who was next to her breathed a sigh of relief, rubbed her ck eye circles, and finally got a good night''s sleep!


    The couple moved the bean bag to their room and ced it between them. Even so, Xiao Lingchuan could still touch his wife with his long hands.


    "Husband, how about another day?"


    Li Haitang''s face was flushed, and it seemed that this was not good in front of her son. Although the bean buns are still small, she has a kind of psychological pressure that she can''t let go of.


    "to not fix."


    Xiao Lingchuan had already held it, but he couldn''t let him go. He was enjoying himself, and unconsciously noticed a line of sight. When he found the source, he found that it was from Xiaodoubao.


    Dou Bao was looking at him curiously, babbling, wanting to talk.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    Can it be more disappointing? The road to eating meat is long, and he can''t do it when faced with innocent eyes.


    Withdrawing his arm, he sighed, "Miss, remember the reward first."


    In recent days, he has been busy from morning to night, and he cannot guarantee when the reward will be cashed out.


    Xiao Lingchuan talked on his own, but found that he couldn''t get a response, turned sideways to see that his wife and bean buns were snuggling together, their postures were very simr, and they were sound asleep.


    He couldn''t sleep, he could only keep his eyes open and think.


    The current situation is unstable. He wanted to send his wife and children to a safe ce, but found that there was none. It would be better to keep thedy and the little bun by his side, at least he could take care of it.


    "Tassel...listen to me..."


    Yun Jinghong lives in the front yard, but the house is not big, and the night is quiet, Xiao Lingchuan has good hearing, so he happened to hear this guy talking nonsense.


    There are still many things to do tomorrow, he forced himself to close his eyes to sleep, and heard the crackling sound of the young couple who didn''t know whose family was on the bed, but the man was not very good, and he died in less than a quarter of an hour.


    After a sleepless night, Xiao Lingchuan''s face was ashen, he got up to practice kung fu before dawn, and was sweating profusely after washing his body, before he had time to eat breakfast, he was called away by his subordinates.


    The sun''s light shone into the room through the gaps in the window sills, Li Haitang yawned habitually, and touched the side of the bed with his hands, only to bump into something soft.


    She shuddered immediately, and sat up like a conditioned reflex, just in time to meet Doubao''s eyes.


    "Yi Yi Ya Ya!"


    Doubao yelled.


    What about the savage husband? No matter, it must be that the bean bun needs to drink milk, and Li Haitang stayed with Xiao Baozi wholeheartedly, putting Xiao Lingchuan at the back of his mind.


    "Ma''am, you and the master didn''t quarrel, did you?"


    Wu Fu entered the door with breakfast in hand, thinking of the cold and windy aura of the master''s house, he couldn''t help but say something.


    A young couple moved in next door, probably not from a wealthy family, and raised three old hens.


    In the morning, the gate of the courtyard was not closed, and for some reason, the old hen ran out for a stroll.


    As soon as the master''s family went out, they had their own aura, which made the old hens flutter their wings in fright, and wanted to show their prestige at first. However, the master''s eyes were just like that, and the three hens trembled in fright. Yes, two hens bothid eggs.


    The host''s family was in a bad mood, and Wu Fu understood.


    She kindly asked the couple next door to deliver eggs. The young couple saw their old hen and thanked Wu Fu, but they were still very puzzled. The old hen was a little wilted after returning, as if frightened.


    "It''s okay to bicker."


    Li Haitang drank crucian carp soup obsessively. Only by feeding on milk can he eat more bean buns. It is even more rare for people to be fat in vain.


    She and Xiao Lingchuan have always talked about one thing and another, and never quarreled. The main reason is that the savage husband can''t talk to her.


    "But the master is in a bad mood."


    Wufu pursed his lips, and when he had nothing to do, he would make people look at the knife and make people shudder. The master has this ability.


    Not only people, but also chickens.


    Sure enough, two dayster, Wufu heard from the neighbor that the three old hens had collectively notid eggs.


    She decided to be respectful to the master in the future, otherwise, the lethality would be too great!


    Li Haitang didn''t have time to worry about what Wu Fu was thinking, because she was also very busy. She had to try her best to heal Zou Guang''s wife, and she also had to teach those missing women. Li Xia could handle some basic stitches.


    Women can mend and embroider, and they can sew very fast. But one thing is that theory is theory, but practice is different. They are afraid that they will not be able to do it for a while when facing the injured person.


    However, experience is a thing that has to be umted slowly, and one can''t be a fat man with one bite.


    Li Haitang automatically ignored the topic of Wufu, and began to think about rushing to the border town as soon as possible to study at the Zhuangzi near the border town. Usually, soldiers were injured during training, so everyone went to bandage them and get started early.


    The rescue team learned the most basic knowledge, which is not difficult. Yingying and Hongli are both transparent people, and they basically memorized it after saying it twice.


    Seeing this, Wufu didn''t say much anymore. She still thought about going to the mountain to live for two days. The mountain is clean, and that annoying Miss Ruan won''te to make trouble.


    "When shees, you just need to maintain the superficial politeness so that she can''t make a mistake."


    Li Haitang also hated Ruan Mianmian very much, because of her rtionship, she was toozy to offend others directly.


    "I just followed what you said, and I didn''t make any mistakes, so when Ms. Ruan came, I praised her." Beautiful, witty, generous, Wu Fu doesn''t know many words, and she has worked hard to praise her again, but the consequence is, Ruan Mianmian came more often, how could this be broken?

 Chapter 586: nonsense

    Wu Fu was born in the vige and had never worked in a wealthy family. He didn''t know etiquette and spoke more casually.


    Nanny Yu wanted to control her temper, but was stopped by Li Haitang. It is rare to have a maid with a straightforward personality. She has a funny chat and does not need to be too restrained. She is not a person who puts on airs.


    Therefore, Wufu doesn''t understand very well, but when Nanny Yu said, that Ruan Mianmian is the daughter of the Ruan family in Kyoto, and also the wife''s cousin. To discredit and lower the style of thedy.


    Wu Fu himself didn''t care, but she couldn''t allow Li Haitang to embarrass herself.


    Therefore, she learned from Madam Yu for a period of time every night, especially how to praise and praise a person.


    "The big family, the maids around me, have long practiced the ability to talk to people and talk to people."


    This sentence is the original words of Mammy Yu.


    "Nurse Yu, how can I learn it?"


    Wu Fu didn''t understand, she would speak human words when she saw people, but she really couldn''t speak nonsense, it was very unlucky.


    "This trick is not old-fashioned, and you can''t learn it in a short time. What you have to do is to be sincere, so that people feel that your words, tone, and expression are very seriouspliments, not just words on the spot, and you will be a teacher."


    As a master, Nanny Yu does her best and fulfills her duties.


    Sincerely, Wu Fu feels that there is nothing wrong with this point. She has a simple and honest appearance, and she has an advantage in this regard.


    Here, she was telling her wife about her troubles, when Bai Shuang came to report, Miss Ruan, here she is again!


    "Where is Wufu, is Wufu here?"


    As soon as Ruan Mianmian entered the yard, he frowned slightly. This ce is really dpidated. At first nce, it looks like a merchant''s house, full of the smell of copper. Unlike the Ruan Mansion in Kyoto, the pavilions and pavilions are all guided by famous experts, which is very ingenious. .


    As a first-ss daughter in the capital, Ruan Mianmian was proud and arrogant, and in private she did not lessen the maidservants, doing one thing in front of her and another behind her back.


    Zhang Ruyi was crazy back then, so what, she was also defeated by her men.


    Ruan Mianmian heard that Miss Zhang married a poor schr, and was nning to go there in person tough at her.


    However, she always likes to put her own affairs first, and she will not be distracted until Yun Jinghong''s side is resolved.


    How could Yun Jinghong be so fascinated by a woman who was casually skin-to-skin?


    But if she is asked to dedicate herself, she will not. Ruan Mianmian is not stupid, she is a daughter of a wealthy family, and her reputation is more important than her life.


    This time she came to the north, the capital might spread the word, but she has no choice but to marry Yun Jinghong, she can''t back down.


    In Lucheng, she was only fresh for two or three days, then lost interest, andpared with Kyoto everywhere, she found that this ce is really barren.


    As for Li Haitang, Ruan Mianmian didn''t have any feelings. Anyway, Li Haitang was a married woman and had nothing to do with her. She just called her cousin for the sake of her grandmother.


    However, hering to Lucheng was not fruitless. She found that she liked a maid next to her cousin very much, and she had a special affinity for it.


    "I''m here!"


    Wu Fu has ck lines on her face, she is really a crow''s mouth, as soon as she mentions it, peoplee again!


    In the past, Wu Fu would have been reprimanded by Ruan Mianmian if he had such a loud voice, walked like a gust of wind, and was so ignorant of the rules, but Wu Fu was different.


    "Miss, you..."


    The big girls beside Ruan Mianmian, Longjing and Biluo, both of them had their hands empty and had a serious expression on their faces.


    A stupid girl, why should my youngdy look at her differently? This is better than treating my concubine younger sisters. I called them to make snacks early in the morning, and they rushed to deliver them as soon as they were cooked.


    If they want to bring Wufu back to the capital, their status will not be guaranteed.


    Although they were unhappy in their hearts, the two of them dared not show it on the surface, otherwise, the silver needle that the youngdy was carrying would directly pierce their fingers, and the ten fingers connected to each other, causing heartache!


    "Hurry up, both of you!"


    Ruan Mianmian urged the two maids to enter the room first, and seeing Li Haitang was there, she raised her head proudly, "Why are you here?"


    Li Haitang: ...


    This is her home, shouldn''t she be at home?


    The next moment, Ruan Mianmian saw Wu Fu, she wiped the chair with a handkerchief, then sat down with her skirt lifted, touched the lid of the teacup lightly with her hand, and took a sip.


    The quality of the tea is too low, Longjing is better than Yuqian, but her cousin was born in the countryside, so she probably doesn''t know the most basic tea ceremony.


    "Miss Ruan, why did youe so early!"


    Wu Fu brought Ruan Mianmian a te of fruit, she was brave enough to pretend to be sincere, she thought about it in her heart, and said, "The dress you have today is the style of Kyoto. of!"


    Seeing Ruan Mianmian''s heart bursting with joy, Wu Fu continued embarrassedly, "I''m stupid, I don''t know how to describe it, but I just look good."


    "Wufu, you still have vision. Look at this material. It''s called Fuguang brocade. You can''t buy it here in Beidi, because it''s a brocade made by the pce."


    Ruan Mianmian could be considered to have found someone who knows the goods, and started to show off that she was too different from the rustic girls in the Nortnd, not to mention her cousin, she must be jealous, she might as well be a maid with good eyesight.


    This dress alone costs at least a few hundred taels, which is enough for many people to spend their entire lives on food and drink.


    Wufu clicked her tongue, she only has a few hundred coins a month, and she is still a kind wife, who asionally gives a little reward, good food and drink, a piece of clothing, if it is not corrected, it will be scratched, it is so expensive, so extravagant!


    Wu Fu''s stunned look pleased Ruan Mianmian, the sisters in Kyoto usually pretended to be calm despite their ignorance, but Wu Fu was different, she didn''t lie, she just didn''t understand if she didn''t understand.


    "Look at you, it''s just a dress, the Ruan family is a high school in Kyoto, not bad."


    Ruan Mianmian pointed at Longjing and Biluo casually. Even these two girls wore dresses made of unusual materials.


    "Come on, Longjing, open the food box."


    Ruan Mianmian winked at the two maids, and they stepped forward and opened the food boxes one by one.


    There are three food boxes in total, and the contents of each food box are different. There are upper, middle and loweryers, sesame sticks, walnut cakes, cloud cakes, petal-like crystal clear cakes, and the hard-to-buy donkey rolling, which is beautiful The hignd barley dumplings are full.


    It was the first time that Wu Fu saw a dazzling array of pastries, and he immediately eximed, his saliva flowed out.


    "I like your frankness when you say you have never seen the world."


    Ruan Mianmian left the food box behind, and nced at Li Haitang. There was something in the words, and the implication was that his cousin Li Haitang was a country bumpkin, and she still carried it, which made peopleugh out loud. Seeing Li Haitang''splexion changed, Ruan Mianmian felt satisfied. She found a sense of superiority, stood up, and took the maids away. style.

 Chapter 587: too fine

    Wu Fu sent people out, and when she saw Ruan Mianmian getting into the carriage, she turned around, curled her lips, wearing a few hundred taels of material, what''s there to be ashamed of, isn''t that material dirty? Not the same as washing!


    "Ma''am, are you angry?"


    After entering the door, Wu Fu was cautious. She had no choice but to tter Ms. Ruan.


    "Why should I be angry?"


    Li Haitang took a look at the pastry and nodded, "It''s not bad, the maids from rich families are better than chefs, but they don''t know how it tastes.


    Some are wrapped in sesame seeds, and some are salt-and-pepper vored, which just suits her taste.


    "But you''ve changed your face!"


    Wu Fu was afraid that his wife would be overwhelmed. She said those words not out of sincerity, but because she seemed to be sincere.


    "If I don''t change my face, she won''t find a sense of superiority, so she has to stay. Who has the time to entertain her?"


    Li Haitang yawned, feeling more and more sleepy, she had just eaten and was sleepy again.


    To deal with Ruan Mianmian, you have to let the other party find a sense of superiority, and then get satisfied before retreating.


    Besides, she is not at a disadvantage!


    After making dim sum today, my cousin will probably deliver things to the door every now and then. She has never been to Kyoto, so it would be nice to taste the food first.


    Wufu: ...Madam is so smart!


    "Don''t eat yet."


    Wu Fu was about to make dim sum, but was stopped by Li Haitang. Guarding against others is essential, Ruan Mianmian is her cousin, so she can''t poison her, but it''s hard to say about Croton.


    She tested it with a silver needle, and then ate another piece, and then let Wu Fu take it down, and the family shared the food.


    As soon as Wu Fu went out with the dim sum, she ran into an angry Zhang Ruyi. She was a little surprised when she saw the dim sum in Wu Fu''s hand, and then went straight in.


    "Ruyi, are you back?"


    Li Haitang was full and was taking a walk in the house. When she heard a movement, she thought it was Wufu, but when she sensed something wrong with her breath, she immediately recognized him.


    "The Yuehe Tang in Licheng has just opened, and the business is OK."


    Zhang Ruyi stayed in Licheng for another two days before returning with Ma Bihe.


    She just heard the bad news when she came back, her arch-nemesis Ruan Mianmian came from the capital, if this guy bullies Haitang, what''s the matter?


    Zhang Ruyi hurried to the door, and happened to meet Ruan Mianmian on the way.


    "That Ruan Mianmianughed at me for finding someone to eat softly, and said that the money is not enough, and she is willing to give some."


    Zhang Ruyi was so angry that she was not very eloquent, but she was very capable! However, Miss Ruan''s Longjing and Biluo were both good at it, so she couldn''t beat her, so sheined to Li Haitang in desperation.


    "Ruyi, she is arrogant and indulgent, what are you doing with her knowledge?"


    People like Ruan Mianmian are easy to get along with when they find a way. There are two ways, one is to tter her, and the other party agrees with everything she says, sincerely praise, and the other is to express her shock and let her find the gap.


    Both methods can take advantage of it unknowingly.


    Dealing with a scheming woman with two faces and three knives, the most feared thing is head-to-head, and she won''t get any favors at all.


    "Hey, she is the daughter of the Ruan family, and I am also the daughter of the Zhang family!"


    Zhang Ruyi thought about it, this is the truth, so she stopped talking about it.


    She came back this time and brought some passion fruit. The caravan of Liu Xianer''s family just came back from the south. Liu Xianer thought that Li Haitang liked this, so she hurriedly packed a basket.


    "Well, this is washed with honey, sour and sweet, beautifying and beautifying."


    Seeing the passion fruit, Li Haitang hurriedly told Wu Fu to make a pot of honey water, and greeted Zhang Ruyi to chat over cakes and snacks.


    "That red carp''s mother has a thick skin, she really went to the yamen to find someone."


    Zhang Ruyi was so upset, not only that, the two siblings, Hongzao and Hongsong, went to the magistrate''s back office to find her, and said they were old friends.


    How shameful it is for her to have such an old friend!


    This is the case with dog skin sters. If you stick it on and tear it off, you have to peel off ayer of skin, but Zhang Ruyi was so embarrassed that she finally returned home, not to mention how happy she was.


    She came to bring some things, and she also thanked Li Haitang. Her mother-inw was at home alone, thanks to thepany of the fifth son.


    That''s why Zhang Ruyi was stressed.


    "Don''t worry, your mother-inw is a reasonable person."


    How many people can understand if you adopt without parents? Even in an open modern age, there are only a few people who can have this point of view.


    Most of the mother-inws will divorce and let the son find someone else.


    "In a few days, my husband will go to the capital for the exam, and I''m still hesitating whether to go with me."


    Zhang Ruyi''s workshop had just started on the right track, and once she left, her mother-inw''s temper simply couldn''t restrain those who sneaked, raped and yed tricks.


    When buying people, they all looked honest and honest, but in fact they could talk and didn''t do any serious business.


    Outside the door, Wu Fu withdrew his hand to open the door, why did she think it was her? Still don''t eat snacks, and hurry to chop firewood, she is the only one who is strong at home.


    "I''m afraid brother-inw can''t do it alone."


    Generally speaking, when a schr rushes to take an exam, there is a book boy who will follow him to take care of his daily needs. Not to mention anything else, a schr is weak, and the book box containing the pen, ink, paper and inkstone cannot be lifted.


    It''s too lonely to go on the road alone, and it takes three months to go back and forth, one quarter, and it''s not a problem for the husband and wife to be apart for too long.


    "I also want to apany him, but you know that if you are on the way, you will suffer especially, and there will be workshop affairs, and no one will help you."


    Zhang Ruyi sighed, she couldn''t find Li Haitang, the other party had more affairs than her, and she couldn''t get away at all.


    "How about we buy a bookboy?"


    It¡¯s best to be able to read, have flexible legs, and help you read a list. The book boy must be in good health, otherwise, my husband will be sick on the way, isn¡¯t this a hindrance?


    "That''s not okay."


    Zhang Ruyi strongly objected. In Licheng, she heard a message from a youngdy who came to sell goods from the capital.


    Kyoto is very open, and the princes of rich families are strictly controlled, and they don''t have maids around them, because they are afraid that they will have a good time and make the prince empty himself.


    Over time, they all changed to book boys, so that it would be more convenient to follow by their side.


    However, convenience is convenient, but the son and the young master are together all year round, eating and sleeping together, which is prone to problems.


    "In the end, the book boy became the object of the young master''s desire!"


    Zhang Ruyi twitched the corner of her mouth, this matter is absolutely true, after someone got interested, they didn''t like women and yed with broken sleeves.


    Li Haitang covered her face, it really wasn''t because her mind was dirty, she didn''t know, she was startled when she said it! It turns out that there is such a powerful secret news.


    If so, Zeng Yan was in a hurry and hurried back to the capital, maybe he wouldn''t be discriminated against.


    "Hmph, it''s against human ethics!" Zhang Ruyi made a motion to vomit, but the honey water of passion fruit was so delicious that she couldn''t bear to vomit it out. Beware of men, I''m tired!

 Chapter 588: clever

    Li Haitang listened to the gossip for a while, and deeply felt that although Daqi was backward and not as developed as modern times, it should be capable, and everything that might happen was not umon.


    Ever since Xia Jixiang failed to seduce Lu Yuanqing, Zhang Ruyi has be more concerned about his husband. The previous misunderstanding between the couple has been resolved bit by bit, and each can ept each other''s thoughts.


    ept, but not necessarily agree.


    "We are two people, we are not alone after all, I don''t need to let him think the same as me."


    Zhang Ruyi began to understand this truth. People''s hearts are separated by belly, and they don''t know what to do. Compared with honest people, a viin who behaves one way in front of the other is even more hateful.


    Li Haitang agrees with this very much. I used to work in a hospital and met a kind of honest person.


    He didn''t have any objection to what you said to him, and he agreed with a grunt, but afterwards it was not the same thing, and he did everything ording to his own ideas.


    If two people have different opinions, they canmunicate and discuss, but this kind of approach makes people feel very disrespectful. If they clearly agree, they will do another way, and everyone will be angry.


    "Haitang, you are absolutely right!"


    Zhang Ruyi pped her hands, that''s what she meant, but she still couldn''t express it. Now Li Haitang proposed that she felt that although Lu Er was stunned, he never yed tricks behind his back. The couple can''t hide their thoughts. What can I say what.


    "I still have to go back to the capital."


    Zhang Ruyi looked in the direction of the door and sighed faintly. After so long, she hadn''t seen her father Zhang Zheng, and the recent letters were getting less and less. She wanted to go back and have a look.


    "Then when you go back to Kyoto, do you live in Zhang''s house?"


    If Lu Yuanqing wanted to take the scientific examination, he had to go to study at least ten days in advance to find out the examiner''s preferences, which was very important to him.


    Lu Yuanqing is the son-inw of the Zhang family, with a low status, he is afraid of being ridiculed and affecting the mood of the scientific examination.


    Li Haitang thought, since Zhang Ruyi transferred Xiaozhuangzi at a low price, there should be no other ce to go, it would be better to live with her.


    "Zhuangzi is in the outskirts of Beijing. The capital is too big. It took half a day for the carriage to go back and forth."


    Zhang Ruyi shook her head. If she wanted to cool off from the summer heat, it would be fine to live in the capital for a while, "Haitang, don''t worry about me. I still have a small house in the capital."


    The location of the small house is good. It is just around the West Street in Kyoto. It is convenient to enter and exit. It is a house for young couples, and it is convenient to buy vegetables.


    On this trip, Zhang Ruyi wanted to take Mother Lu along and see the surrounding mountains and rivers along the way. He was going to set off in the next few days.


    As for the small workshop, it will be handed over to the servants from Zhuangzi in Jingdu. Those people are all dowries of mothers, so there is no need to worry about loyalty, but it is hard to say whether it can be done well.


    "We need to prepare for two or three days before going to Kyoto."


    Li Haitang pointed to the door, the weather is getting hotter and hotter now, sitting in the carriage is stuffy, it is best to take the official road along the way, so as not to buy an ice basin in time.


    She also has prescriptions and peppermint tea prepared to prevent heatstroke, brewing some along the way can relieve a lot.


    On the side of the workshop, Li Haitang asked her family to keep an eye on her. She had to go back and forth between Lucheng and Border Town many times, and there were two main yers in the shop, Ma Bihe and He Yuexiu, so there was basically no need to worry about it.


    The daughter of a merchant''s family has been fascinated by business since she was a child, unlike her and Zhang Ruyi, who became monks halfway through, and can onlye up with some ideas, but nothing else.


    Li Haitang immediately felt sad when he thought of the medical clinic where he was losing hundreds of taels of money every month.


    "Then, call Lan Yi before you leave, let''s get together."


    Lan Yi has a son and everything is fulfilled, so he and Ji Qiu just stay in the Li Family Vige and live a peaceful life.


    Lijia Vige is really a magical ce, almost every household is top-notch, and the big girls and young wives in the vige have long had a bad reputation.


    Does anyone know who spread the news about those daughters who were married to sell in dark kilns, so that the daughter-inw could not return to her natal family, who were afraid of being tarnished.


    "Last time, Lanyi told me that the littledies in Lijia Vige had a lot of trouble."


    All of this is rted to Mrs. Li. It is really a disaster. Everyone is dead, and it has a profound impact on the vigers.


    "If youmit evil yourself, you cannot live!"


    Li Haitang pursed her lips. She remembered the attitude of the vigers when she ran away from marriage. She would repay any good person.


    It''s a pity that there is no such thing, even the Li family, they are thinking of how to take advantage of her, or go to coerce and lure Li Jinhu, the younger brother, or just see him as a kid and bully him for being ignorant!


    "By the way, did Ruan Mianmian say when she will go back?"


    Zhang Ruyi had suffered a lot from Ruan Mianmian, but she also had to admit that Miss Ruan was quite famous in the capital, instead of being passed down as an idiot like her.


    "No."


    Li Haitang and Ruan Mianmian didn''t have much contact, and they didn''t say a few words in total.


    If she doesn''t like a person, she won''t take that person seriously, so it''s no surprise that she does something superb.


    Furthermore, with Ye Xuaner in front, Ruan Mianmian is not worth mentioning at all, being arrogant is arrogant, at least the two of them have no interest rtionship, so they won''t harm her.


    "Hmph, it''s really a shameless dog skin ster. Didn''t it mean that Xiao Taohong would not marry?"


    When Ruan Mianmian was mentioned, Zhang Ru didn''t get angry at all. A man as good as Liusu was a good match for Little General Yun, so he had to be messed up by this third party.


    Li Haitang was silent, standing on the standpoint of justice, she couldn''t tell who the third party was.


    After all, the Ruan family has a marriage contract with the Yun family, and Da Qi pays attention to the orders of his parents, so what he has in private will not be recognized, unless he is a concubine.


    As the two were talking, no one expected that Ruan Mianmian turned back halfway, and she also saw Zhang Ruyi. She finally found a chance to humiliate her defeated opponent, how could she let it go!


    "Miss Ruan, you are here again!"


    Wu Fu was chopping firewood, and when he saw Ruan Mianmian''s carriage entering the door, he hurriedly shouted.


    Inside the house, when Zhang Ruyi heard that her enemy wasing, she stood up immediately, but she was thinking of words in her mind, and she was going to pick up which potter, and that little hoof of Ruan Mianmian was so angry!


    As soon as Wufu finished speaking, it took a while, and there was a gust of fragrant wind from the door. Ruan Mianmian walked in with a smile on her face, and was stunned when she saw Zhang Ruyi.


    "But Miss Zhang?"


    Ruan Mianmian pretended to be surprised, and then carefully stared at Zhang Ruyi''s face, which made Miss Zhang tremble, "Why are you staring at me like that?"


    "So it''s really you."


    Ruan Mianmian smiled and shook her head, but she didn''t show anything on her face, "Long time no see, you''ve improved a lot in Lucheng, I''m afraid the youngdies of the Zhang family won''t recognize you if you go back to the capital." This is Ruan Mianmian The clever thing is that she can find Zhang Ruyi''s sore feet every time, but she doesn''t say it directly, but the meaning behind the words is very obvious.

 Chapter 589: run away

    Zhang Ruyi was dressed very casually, the wooden hairpin on her head was polished by Lu Yuanqing, it looked very rough, probably worth a penny or two, and her clothes were just ordinary cotton cloth.


    Living in the country, silk and satin are awkward to look at, and even more awkward to wear, and in summer, muslin dresses are very sweat-absorbent andfortable to wear.


    Her dress was not new either, it had faded after several washes, almost no different from ordinarydies.


    It wasn''t that Zhang Ruyi couldn''t afford to wear new clothes. She found that the cotton cloth that had been washed a few times would be softer and morefortable. Besides, she had limited contact with people in Beidi, so she hardly dressed herself.


    Ruan Mianmian happened to hit this image right now.


    Zhang Ruyi''s heart is bitter, if she knew that she would meet her deadly enemy, she would definitely go home to wash, smell incense, and dress up again. Looking at myself now, I might not be as well dressed as Ruan Mianmian''s maids, Longjing and Biluo.


    "Ruan Mianmian, don''t speak in a weird way, just speak up if you have the ability!"


    In a word, it provoked Zhang Ruyi''s anger.


    Li Haitang rubbed his forehead, no wonder Ruyi couldn''t beat Ruan Mianmian, this is the only thing that can''t beat Ruan Mianmian.


    Could it be that at this time, in order to ease the embarrassment, don''t you have to pretend not to hear it?


    "Miss Zhang, what''s wrong with me?"


    Ruan Mianmian seemed to be frightened, she bowed her body, then looked at Li Haitang, and smiled slightly, "Cousin, don''t be surprised, Miss Zhang was like this in the capital back then, don''t scare you."


    Li Haitang: ...


    Being helplessly dragged into the water like this, she had no choice but to nod her head, then looked down at the teacup in front of her, looking at her nose and heart.


    Sensing that her foot was touched, Zhang Ruyi suddenly woke up, okay, she was impulsive, and was hit by the same big stone again, falling into Ruan Mianmian''s trap.


    "Miss Ruan, you came to the Nortnd for Little General Yun?"


    Zhang Ruyi felt that she wanted to attack Ruan Mianmian in another way, making her feel ashamed of being too lowly.


    "Well, the two families are engaged."


    Ruan Mianmian was not stupid, and immediately understood Zhang Ruyi''s intentions, and said shyly, "I sneaked over to take a look. General Yun is a well-known handsome man, and he has made many military exploits. His future is immeasurable."


    "It''s not good for you to be like this. I heard that Yun Jinghong has a sweetheart."


    Zhang Ruyi was still in a hurry, she just couldn''t go around in circles, and went straight every time.


    If someone has a sweetheart, even if he bes a regr wife, sharing the same bed with different dreams, this is the tragedy. Zhang Ruyi nced at Ruan Mianmian with the expression of seeing a joke.


    Miss Ruan, who is proud and arrogant, can you ept it? ording to her style, she will definitely get people under her nose, and then frame them, and finally cause the two of them to misunderstand and part ways.


    The truth is, Ruan Mianmian also thinks the same way, instead of letting Tassel be the white moonlight in Yun Jinghong''s heart, it is better to let Tassel enter the door, which can create opportunities more conveniently.


    However, it was a bit troublesome. Hearing that the woman was good at using poison, Ruan Mianmian was afraid that she would not be able to design someone, so she would be dealt with first.


    "What''s so special about this? Little General Yun has been stationed in the Nortnd since he was a teenager, and he has seen only a limited number of women, and Miss Liusu has saved his life."


    Ruan Mianmian gently raised the teacup, and said calmly, Zhang Ruyi''s morality has not changed for so many years, and she still wants to have a long and short fight with her? It is simply a defeat.


    Thinking of Ru, she said with a half smile, "Little General Yun loves Miss Liusu, and I agree, it''s better than having an engagement between the two houses to know that they don''t like women."


    Zhang Ruyi''s face turned ck in an instant, Ruan Mianmian was talking about Zeng Yan, and the Zeng family''s rebellion, I am a man of broken sleeves, this is no secret in the capital.


    The Zhang and Zeng families were almost engaged. Afterwards, some people sighed when they saw Zhang Zheng. It would be better for Zhang Ruyi to marry a poor schr who was eating soft food than to follow the rebellious broken sleeve!


    Zhang Ruyi: ...


    Damn Zeng Yan, she thought this person was a sissy when she was a child, who would have expected it to be like this, a natural enemy, more hateful than Ruan Mianmian!


    But Ruan Mianmian, Zhang Ruyi, like a defeated rooster, suddenly felt unloved. She fiddled with the fruit in the fruit te and asked casually, "Then you came to the North to find General Yun?" , Could it be that hemitted a crime in Kyoto?"


    Seeing this, Ruan Mianmian''splexion changed drastically, and then she pretended nothing happened, but Zhang Ruyi caught the change, and immediately became interested when she saw this, "Haha, if you don''t say this, I can do it too." Inquire."


    "What''s the big deal, you better take care of yourself!"


    Ruan Mianmian blushed, looked at her rival with contempt, and said embarrassingly, "I just killed a big goose raised by my grandfather."


    "Hahahaha, no wonder!"


    Zhang Ruyiughed out loud, seeing Li Haitang''s puzzled face, and then she exined that almost everyone in the capital knew that Ruan Shangshu had a quirk, sleeping in the same bed with a goose every night.


    Ruan Shangshu is conscientious and hardworking, he doesn''t like beauty, there are not many people in the backyard, except for the big white goose.


    "Where did this start?"


    Li Haitang twitched the corners of his mouth dryly. I heard that some people have fetishes, and it is normal to sleep with cats and dogs in their arms, but a big goose...


    "Let me tell you this."


    Ruan Mianmian took the conversation, she was still very wronged, the big goose was domineering in the house, **** on the green chrysanthemum she raised, and was threatened by it with a needle, she swore that she really didn''t do anything, then The goose automatically rolled its eyes and fell to the ground.


    There have been simr things before, but when the goose bes smart, it will pretend to be dead. At that time, she was angry and ignored it, but after half an hour, the goose still didn''t get up.


    The maid Longjing saw that the goose was really dead!


    There are so many pairs of eyes in the house, and the big goose died in her courtyard, it must be hard to exin!


    Instead of facing severe punishment, Ruan Mianmian had no choice but to use thirty-six tactics as the best n, packed his bags hastily, and fled with Longjing and green tea and a woman.


    "Hahaha, Ruan Mianmian, don''t you call yourself a talented woman in Kyoto, you are not as important as a goose!"


    Zhang Ruyi could be considered to have found a reason, and sheughed until she shed tears. After so many years, she finally felt ted.


    Thinking of Ruan Mianmian looking disheartened and sneaking away from the corner door with his bundle of mischief, that feeling shouldn''t be too pleasant!


    "Am I not as important as a goose? Even my grandmother, I''m afraid she can''tpare to the white-haired beast raised by my grandfather!"


    Ruan Mianmian''s cheeks puffed up with anger, and there was some resentment in her heart.


    It is said that this goose has been with my grandfather for more than ten years and saved his life. Back then, when my grandfather was on the Zhuangzi and wanted to go back to Kyoto, a goose suddenly rushed out of the yard. The driver wanted to detour, but turned it over hard. The carriage fell over.


    Ruan Shangshu fell badly immediately and had to stay on Zhuangzi to recuperate. During that time, the situation in the court was changing, and most of the old officials who had something to do with the Xiao family were purged, and some of them ransacked their homes. Because he didn''t participate in it, he was forgotten, and coincidentally escaped the **** storm.

 Chapter 590: VIP

    Ruan Shangshu escaped unharmed, and went back to think about it carefully. In the final analysis, the credit belongs to the big goose. At that time, the big goose came from a little goose.


    When Ruan Mianmian was a child, she went to pay her respects to her grandfather. The big goose was valiant and high-spirited. When she saw her wearing a skirt, she often chased and chased her.


    There are two special servants in the mansion to serve the big goose. The t-haired animal is often held in his arms by his grandfather, stroking the head of the goose.


    "What does this have to do with me, isn''t that **** really old and dead?"


    Thinking of this, Ruan Mianmian was very upset. Her own parents and grandmother were all better than geese, let alone her.


    After living for nearly twenty years, this goose should also meet the King of Hades. If it is raised in a farmer''s family, it may have to be killed for its meat just after it reaches adulthood.


    Ruan Mianmian suddenly thought of the fact that this goose has lived for more than ten years, and it seems that it has neverid eggs.


    Anyway, when the goose died, she couldn''t get rid of it. Grandpa was either furious or heartbroken, and she definitely couldn''t please him.


    Not wanting to bring up this sad topic again, Ruan Mianmian sighed and stood up. Before leaving, she happened to meet Wu Fu who was listening to the gossip.


    "Cousin, let me tell you something."


    Pointing to Wu Fu, Ruan Mianmian proposed that she wanted Wu Fu to be her maid. As for the conditions, Li Haitang could do whatever she wanted.


    Money, jewellery, although she came in a hurry, she also brought a burden, and she brought some money and banknotes, so she didn''t spend much on the way.


    Inexplicably, the five blessings fit Ruan Mianmian''s eyes, shecked such a clever maid.


    Li Haitang: ...I''m afraid it''s not theck of a maid, but theck of a stinky one!


    "Cousin, does this bother you?


    Are you afraid you won''t be able to buy a maid if you have money? Ruan Mianmian saw that Li Haitang didn''t respond, probably because she was afraid that the newly bought maids would not be easy to train, so she pointed to her two big maids, "How about you pick one, Longjing and Biluo, and I''ll exchange five blessings with you .¡±


    Longjing and Biluo: ¡­


    They have been with their youngdy for at least ten years, but they are not as good as a neer, so sad!


    "Wufu''s family is right here, so I can''t go to Kyoto with you."


    Li Haitang refused, and Wu Fu breathed a sigh of relief, she didn''t want to be with Miss Ruan, she only had so manypliments, and she had to rack her brains every time, she was really tired.


    If the madam gave her away, she would roll out the noodles right now...forget about pushing herself to death!


    "I know that Wufu is pleasing to others. You are reluctant to part with it, and I will not force others. I can promise you one condition, any condition."


    Ruan Mianmian gritted her teeth and decided to give some benefits to her cousin who had never seen the world.


    "Any conditions are fine?"


    Li Haitang suddenly became interested.


    Seeing her cousin taking the bait, Ruan Mianmian nodded. She is Miss Ruan from the capital, and she always said the same thing, "Of course, you can tell me."


    "Well."


    Li Haitang smiled, "My condition to my cousin is very simple, just pretend that I didn''t say anything just now, and don''t ask for five blessings."


    Ruan Mianmian: ...


    Longjing, Biluo and Wufu dropped the big stone in their hearts, and praised Li Haitang in their hearts.


    Seeing this, Ruan Mianmian didn''t say anything else. Next time, she would directly decide from Wufu, and let Wufu know that following her would have a better future than following Li Haitang.


    From now on, the big maid next to the general''s wife will have face when she speaks out.


    "Cousin, go slowly."


    Seeing Ruan Mianmian leaving, Li Haitang quickly got up to see her off, and said silently in her heart, "Stay away, it''s best not to make trouble at home again."


    Here, Ruan Mianmian bumped into a soft nail at the end, and felt extremely upset. After leaving the courtyard, she turned her head and looked at the two maids behind her gloomyly. Hmph, at night, she will make people kneel down, with hot water on their heads. She acts.


    If she was unlucky and the water basin fell down, it would be better to scald and disfigure her face, and she would just throw the two stupid maids in Lucheng.


    "Mianmian."


    Ruan Pingzhi traveled all the way, intending to find Li Haitang, but when he arrived near the small courtyard, he saw his own sister who had run away from the capital.


    "Big... big brother."


    Ruan Mianmian''s eyes widened, she shivered, and thought of a consequence.


    It''s over, this game is over, it must be the grandfather who found the goose dead, she is the culprit, and then his elder brother is in the back row, who will arrest her and bring her to the capital for heavy punishment.


    "Brother, is grandfather okay?"


    Ruan Mianmian pulled Ruan Ping into the carriage, and poured him a ss of water with her own hands. If she had been in the past, she would not have been so polite, but now she has something to ask for, so she must be humble.


    "good."


    Ruan Pingzhi originally wanted to say it was good, but he changed his mind, if the younger sister knew that he had run away and his grandfather didn''t bother to ask, it would definitely make him feel ufortable to be ignored, so he added, "It''s not very good."


    When Ruan Mianmian heard this, her heart immediately turned cold. She estimated that she would have to kneel on the ancestral tablet for at least a month when she went back. She just couldn''t figure out one thing. The big goose died. Was it the ancestors she was sorry for?


    "Little sister, are you not limatized? I think you look bad."


    My little sister has been domineering since she was a child, and now she is obviously showing weakness. Ruan Pingzhi couldn''t help but be concerned about whether she was a real brother or sister.


    "If I''m going to be caught back, will I be in a good mood?"


    Although the climate in the north is somewhat uneptable, this poor ce is also a bit backward. At any rate, she is free and doesn''t have to face her grandfather''s ugly face.


    "I''m not here to arrest you. You are already a big girl, and a well-knowndy in Kyoto. How can you be so arrogant?"


    Ruan Pingzhi reprimanded Ruan Mianmian and started on the road without saying hello. There was no warning before, if he met bandits or something along the way, it would be good to lose his innocence!


    "Brother, what does the death of the big goose have to do with me? If I don''t run away, I will be the one who is unlucky. Does my name and innocence matter more than my life?"


    Ruan Mianmian was very angry, her elder brother didn''t feel pain in his back when he was talking while standing up, she was like this, and she was still whispering in her ears.


    "The goose died? When?"


    In one sentence, Ruan Pingzhi was startled, and immediately asked, "When did the big goose die?"


    "Just before I came out!"


    Ruan Mianmian was also very puzzled when she saw that her elder brother''s expression was not fake, so she exined the ins and outs.


    Ruan Pingzhi suddenly had a headache, the big goose was fine and not dead, although everyone in the house cursed it, but after so many years, it was still alive and strong.


    "I came to Beidi because I learned that you came to find Yun Jinghong. My parents asked me to take you back. It has nothing to do with the big goose."


    The day before he left the mansion, he also saw his grandfather hugging a big white goose, sitting on a chair by the corridor basking in the sun, and his grandfather even hired a theater troupe, because big geese love to watch ys!


    "This white-haired bastard, I want to go back and strip it off!" Ruan Mianmian was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of blood. She was tricked by a bastard. I am really not an ordinary wimp!

 Chapter 591: tricked

    Ruan Pingzhi was very calm, and said softly, "Pluck hair? Do you dare?"


    Ruan Mianmian: ...Of course she didn''t dare, but did she consider her feelings when she said it so directly?


    It has been more than ten years, if she dared, she should have done it long ago. Countless ns, hair plucking, needle pricking, and poisoning were all avoided by the big goose, and the grandfather bred a goose into a monster.


    Miss Ruan was very upset. She grew up so well and went smoothly. At home, she was also very favored. The only setback maker came from this beast.


    "So, big brother, my parents asked you to **** me back to Beijing."


    Ruan Mianmian sighed, cleverness was mistaken by cleverness, and in the end, she was tricked by the little white-haired beast!


    "Mother Zhao and several maidservants sent by my grandmother to pick up Haitang were all killed by bandits. Let mee and see my cousin."


    Ruan Pingzhi was worried about Li Haitang''s safety, she saw the little girling out of the yard, and asked, "How is everything okay?"


    "Alright!"


    Ruan Mianmian rolled her eyes, no one had a better life than her, Yun Jinghong slept with a girl who was said to have saved his life, and that girl was very resistant to the marriage between the two houses.


    If she had known that the goose was fine, she would not havee all the way from Kyoto. This is great, those who have pink eye disease in Kyoto will not say anything about her!


    "You too,e out without asking, don''t you want fame?"


    Ruan Pingzhi frowned and reprimanded, "No matter what, grandfather is our real grandfather, so why can''t he make trouble with you because of a goose?"


    This sentence, Ruan Pingzhi said a little guilty, because ording to his thinking, it is indeed possible.


    "Hmph, can you, don''t you know? Grandfather only regards the big goose as a family member and sleeps on the same bed, just like words?"


    Every time the sisters gather in Kyoto, everyone asks her if the big goose at home is okay.


    Ruan Mianmian was bitter, everyone said that she was a beautifuldy with both talent and beauty, but she was actually not as good as a goose. Could there be anything more sad than this?


    "It''s as if I have a higher status than the big goose."


    Ruan Pingzhi is also depressed, he is the son and grandson of the first son, so he still stands aside.


    Before leaving the capital, he said goodbye to his grandfather, who was washing the big goose, so he didn''t bother to talk to him at all, so he nodded and went to work.


    The brothers and sisters reached a united front andined a lot about it.


    "It would be great if I could kill the goose."


    Ruan Mianmian was daydreaming, and Ruan Pingzhi also agreed, killing and eating meat quickly, living for more than ten years is enough!


    "Brother, my sister-inw hasn''t given birth for long, why don''t you stay with me in the capital, why don''t you send a few servants to pick me up and go back?"


    At present, Ruan Mianmian is still considering whether to return or not. Fortunately, it is summer now, and there is not much difference between Beidi and Kyoto. If there is heavy snow in winter, she will definitely not stay here.


    I heard that there was a snow disaster, the roof was copsed by the heavy snow, the mountain was blocked by the heavy snow, and the door could not go out.


    What can you do if you are stuck in the house all day? She also ns to go back and drink tea with her little sisters, enjoy flowers, and listen to operas.


    Mentioning the Wang family, Ruan Pingzhi''s eyes deepened.


    A few days ago, Wang''s elder sister Da Wang, who was also the first to be engaged, came to find him and told him many secrets. If Da Wang hadn''t been framed, her concubine sister would not have been able to marry into the Ruan family.


    Da Wang told him that Wang couldn''t give birth to a child because he was prescribed extreme cold!


    "Sister-inw''s own sister?"


    Ruan Mianmian stood up slowly, her head directly touched the roof of the car, she rubbed it with her hands, "Didn''t that person have been married to the south long ago, and he hasn''t heard from him for many years!"


    "Yes, she heard that Mrs. Wang gave birth and came back secretly."


    Ruan Pingzhi didn''t understand these twists and turns, so he could only tell his sister that he didn''t believe it at first, but he felt vaguely uneasy.


    Wang used the secret form for giving birth to a son, and gave birth to a son, but he didn''t have much joy, and he didn''t feel close.


    "Brother, have you checked it out? This has to be checked by Mrs. Wang who delivered the baby."


    Ruan Mianmian also felt that there was a problem. At that time, the sister-inw said that the house was too messy and wanted to go to a clean ce for recuperation. When her grandmother and mother saw that she had not conceived for many years, they finally got news, so they sent her to Zhuangzi, and it was also on Zhuangzi. produced.


    "Check it out, the old woman drowned."


    Not only that, but the two servant girls beside Wang didn''te back. He heard that they sent Wang to marry him, but he went to ask the people in Zhuangzi, but they couldn''t find them.


    Several timester, the body was also found in a nearby river not far away.


    This time, Ruan Pingzhi was even more suspicious and couldn''t help but think about it.


    "Is it really sister-inw?"


    Ruan Mianmian said she couldn''t believe it, because her sister-inw has been in the Ruan family for so many years, she is no different from an invisible person.


    Wang''s craftsmanship is good, and she can also embroider. The dresses on her body are all made by her sister-inw.


    Because of this, Ruan Mianmian and Wang''s rtionship is good. She really didn''t expect her sister-inw to be such a person.


    "I''m not sure yet, so I''ll check half of it."


    Ruan Pingzhi didn''t know how to check clearly, so he asked his cousin Li Haitang for help. Not to mention, that short-legged Li hadn''t been in Beijing for long, and he knew a lot of people from all over the world.


    Before he got the result, he was urged by his family toe out to find his own sister.


    "Brother, it''s my fault."


    Ruan Mianmian was also depressed, she didn''t want toe to the Nortnd, and she was angry when she came.


    In front of her, Yun Jinghong didn''t show her any face at all, saying bluntly that he would not marry her, and the marriage between the two families didn''t count.


    The reason why the two Jingdu families quickly changed their posts was because of the interests of bondage, and Ruan Mianmian only thought that Yun Jinghong''s appearance was fair, nothing else.


    If the divorce would affect her reputation, she might not be able to find a better family than the Yun family.


    "You know, what did he tell me? He threatened me!"


    Ruan Mianmian continued to vomit bitterness, and Yun Jinghong was so fascinated by Tassel that he almost lost his mind.


    "I told him, as long as I live, the position of wife is mine!"


    "and then?"


    There is nothing wrong with this, Ruan Pingzhi knows Liusu, if Yun Jinghong has feelings for Liusu, after Mian Mian passes through the door, he will take him in and be a concubine.


    Hugging left and right, isn''t it a good thing to have the best of both worlds?


    "He said, what if I die?"


    Fools can''t tell, this is a threat!


    Yun Jinghong didn''t want her, and insisted on being a couple with Liusu for the rest of his life, how could this be possible? If you have the ability to be amoner, you will naturally not have so many constraints.


    "This is too much, too much!"


    Ruan Pingzhi''s face was red, no matter how good Yun Jinghong was, he couldn''t bully his own sister, and besides, the marriage between the two houses had already been approved by the elders, and it was not the younger sister who wanted to marry!


    "That''s right, he''s no match for Xiao Taohong, and he''s a reckless man, and his words are ugly, as if I''m rushing!" The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became, and Ruan Mianmian almost cried. She had never been wronged so much in the capital, so she came out for a while. Needless to say, she was heartbroken, she was going back to Beijing!

 Chapter 592: Coax baby

    The big goose was not dead, and at most she would be scolded by her grandmother and mother when she returned to Beijing. After all, she had reached the age of marriage, and the family was eager to get her out of the house, so they had to take her face into consideration.


    "Brother, I thought about it, let''s go back to Beijing, I''m afraid my life will be lost."


    Thinking of Yun Jinghong''s tone at that time, although it was threatening, she had no doubt that he meant what he said.


    Beidi is not the capital, and Ruan Mianmian is not stupid. This is not a ce where she can be arrogant, so she has been acting with her tail between her legs, and dare not say some things.


    "You still know restraint?"


    Ruan Ping subconsciously tried to tear things apart, he was still thinking on the way, with his younger sister''s temper, if she and her cousin Li Haitang got into trouble, it would be difficult for him to be caught in the middle.


    Although it was difficult, he still had to speak for his cousin. The main reason was that he couldn''t afford to offend Li Haitang''s status.


    "Brother, I am also ady, am I the kind of person who doesn''t know the importance?"


    Ruan Mianmian raised her chin. Li Haitang is a little old, but she is her cousin after all. She nced at Ruan Pingzhi and said, "When Iughed at her, didn''t I p myself in the face?"


    The kinship cannot be erased, and the grandmother seems to value Li Haitang more, and Ruan Mianmian is afraid that Li Haitang will sue after he arrives in the capital.


    The two brothers and sister sat in the carriage drinking tea, silent for a moment, and no one spoke.


    In the past, Ruan Mianmian didn''t like her elder brother very much, just because he was the grandson of the Ruan family, destined to be more expensive than her, her parents'' thoughts were on her elder brother, even if she loved her, she couldn''t surpass Ruan Pingzhi.


    Ruan Mianmian has always been a little resentful in her heart, but seeing Ruan Pingzhie all the way from the capital today, she was a little moved.


    Another one, if the eldest sister-inw Wang couldn''t give birth, then the elder brother would have been cheated for many years and kept in the dark, which is miserable enough.


    "Brother, if Yun Jinghong has been resisting the marriage, I will be theughing stock of the capital."


    Ruan Mianmian cares about saving face the most, if it spreads out, there may be many viins like Zhang Ruyiughing at her behind her back, as if she is holding on to Yun Jinghong.


    "He dares! Our Ruan family is not easy to bully, if it''s a big deal, we will withdraw!"


    Ruan Pingzhi patted the table, and the tea sshed everywhere, if the Yun family is so bullying, they don''t have to be too polite!


    The two brothers and sisters were talking about something. On Li Haitang''s side, when she was about to go out, she was tripped by her little bun.


    Doubao burst into tears suddenly, it was still thundering but not raining, but her little face was flushed, which made people feel distressed.


    "Doubao, tell mother, do you miss your father?"


    Li Haitang held the little bun in his arms and patted it gently. Doubao seemed to understand what she was saying, and the crying stopped abruptly.


    "Ma''am still has a way!"


    Mammy Yu had dark circles under her eyes and she was exhausted physically and mentally. She had a hunch that if Baozi continued to cry like this, she might not be able to take it with her.


    Li Haitang wiped Doubao''s little face with a cotton veil, no matter how she looked, she looked like a savage husband. She kissed her chubby little face, and seeing Doubao''s ck eyes filled with tears, it looked like that, this time again To cry, to be serious.


    "Doubao, Daddy is busy and wille back to see youter."


    Li Haitang hugged the little bun and walked around on the ground a few times. She found that Doubao just couldn''t see who was thinking about whom. Before she was not at home, Doubao was crying and making trouble every night.


    "Mother''s bean buns are the most obedient. When your fatheres back, ask him to ride a big horse for you."


    Li Haitang didn''t care whether Xiaowa could understand or not, and kept drawing big cakes.


    Xu Shi was satisfied, Doubao stopped crying, closed his eyes, and quickly breathed out evenly.


    In the next afternoon, when Xiao Lingchuan entered the door, Li Haitang pulled him into the room with a nervous expression on his face. He raised his heart, "Did something happen?"


    "Dou Bao, don''t cry, Mysia is back!"


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    Li Haitang dragged her husband into the door, and when Doubao saw her father, she immediately yelled happily, "Yeeeeah!"


    "Okay, let''s ride the big horse now."


    Li Haitang felt that mother and child are connected, so any mother knows what her little bun is thinking, and automatically tranted.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    Xiaodoubao rode on Xiao Lingchuan''s neck, yelling andmanding, generally speaking, "Ah!" means please go straight, twice, "Ah!" means turning left, three times means turning right, four times turning back, not only that , and passwords.


    After Xiao Lingchuan found the doorway, he still didn''t believe it, so he deliberately climbed to the corner of the wall, and there was no way ahead.


    There are things on the left and right of the corner, and you can''t turn left and right. Sure enough, the little bun yelled four times and backed up.


    "Fortunately, it''s Xiao''s son, who rides a big horse with such a sense of rhythm."


    Li Haitang covered her face, the gene of the savage husband is too strong, except for her love of eating, she doesn''t follow her in anything.


    However, the bean bag has not yet teethed, so it is not sure whether it is a snack or not.


    With a dark face, Xiao Lingchuan asked his son to crawl up and down on the ground several times, thanks to the fact that he had told the servant girl not to enter the door before entering, otherwise his life''s wisdom would be ruined in one fell swoop.


    But the son is his own, and there is no other way.


    "Husband, why don''t we make a wooden horse?"


    In the future, the husband and wife will both have things to do, so they can''t let Dou Bao wait eagerly every day, it''s better to make something to coax people.


    "The wooden horse won''t move either."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes were deep and deep, and Xiaodoubao wouldn''t like a big horse that couldn''t move, right?


    If this is the case, first make a wooden horse, then get a rope next to the wooden horse, and fix it on a shelf, just like a swing, so that it can swing in mid-air.


    "Row."


    This proposal is good, Xiao Lingchuan is very supportive, but there is no time to do it now, and they will go to the border town in these two days.


    Manzi and Daqi fought twice outside the city, Yun Jinghong now has no intention of fighting because of tassels, and is always absent-minded.


    It is said that a man is not limited to the love of his children, but once he is tempted, he will inevitably think about it day and night and feel uneasy. Yun Jinghong also knew his state, so he asked Xiao Lingchuan for help.


    "Zou Guang is a talent."


    All this was due to his wife. He had a chat with Zou Guang, and after hearing Zou Guang''s views on weapons, he also felt that improvement was the most important thing.


    cksmithing technology is only one aspect. In the end, the quality of weapons has a lot to do with the iron mines. Currently, there are only two iron mines that Xiao''s army can control.


    "Husband, how about having dinner at home tonight?"


    Li Haitang took a look at the sky, it was not yet Shen''s time, but it was time to cook, and there was smoke from every household around. The weather was hot, and the little bean buns were pushed under the grape shelf. Li Haitang asked a carpenter to make a baby carriage, with wheels on the bottom, which could be pushed out. There was a rain-proof shelf on the top, and a gauze tent, so that the little buns would not be caught. Mosquito bites, in this regard, she is very careful.

 Chapter 593: Half and half

    I don''t know who is using fatty meat to refine oil. I remembered that Xiao Lingchuan wanted to have dinner with his wife after traveling far away, but there were still some urgent matters to be resolved. He came back and stayed for a while, then left again.


    Li Haitang watched his background disappear at the entrance of the alley, turned around and was about to go back to the yard when someone stopped him.


    "cousin!"


    Ruan Pingzhi went to the inn to wash up and take a nap, then went to the shop to buy something and visited.


    "Cousin, you came so fast!"


    Li Haitang was taken aback, and then thought of the letter Ruan Pingzhi wrote to his younger brother Li Jinhu. ording to the time, Ruan Pingzhi just arrived in Beidi.


    When the two met, Ruan Pingzhi first asked about the tragic death of Madam Zhao and several maidservants. He heard that Zeng Yan sent someone to do it, and he was frowning.


    Now that the capital is in chaos, there is almost no suspense about King Zhenbei ascending to the high position, and almost everyone in the court is in danger. That''s how the marriage between the Ruan family and the Yun family is also meant to protect themselves.


    "Little General Yun said that he would not marry unless he was a tassel, and a twisted melon would not be sweet."


    When Li Haitang said this, it wasn''t that he was partial to Tassel, but that even if his cousin Ruan Mianmian married, she wouldn''t be able to please her.


    Yun Jinghong, on the surface, is unrestrained and a bit informal, but he is actually a person who epts death. Such a person will not give up easily, if Ruan Mianmian gets married, Yun Jinghong is very likely to leave his wife behind and go looking for Liusu instead.


    The grace of saving one''s life, this kind of feeling of going forward and retreating together, and sharing weal and woe, is often deeply rooted, but the Ruan family''s voluntary resignation also damages their reputation.


    In any case, the two families couldn''t get any benefits, but the Ruan family suffered the most, just because Ruan Mianmian was a woman.


    "We still have to find Liusu and ask what Liusu means. Is it Yun Jinghong''s wishful thinking, or..."


    Li Haitang only spoke half of the sentence, and she couldn''t continue. Liusu gave Yun Jinghong her innocence, probably not just for fun.


    Liusu has a perverse temper and doesn''t take the usual path, but she is not someone who takes innocence seriously.


    "Can you find her?"


    Ruan Pingzhi flicked the water droplets that fell from his body. If he couldn''t solve it, he would use the dragging form. At present, there is no other way.


    "Not yet."


    Li Haitang shook her head, what she was going to talk about now had nothing to do with Tassel, but to get Xiao Wuzi to recognize her rtives.


    "Cousin, I have something to tell you after dinner."


    Li Haitang put on a positive look, went out and asked Wu Fu to go to Zhuangzi to bring Xiao Wuzi back.


    How old are the five sons, and they only have a nickname so far, so Ruan Pingzhi, the father, should be the first name.


    "Why don''t you say it now instead of after dinner?"


    Ruan Pingzhi took a sip of his tea, the Nortnd was fine, at least it was cooler than the capital, he wanted to stay for a few days before going back, and let the bad things go, anyway, the result was already preordained and could not be changed.


    "I said it now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat."


    Li Haitang looked Ruan Pingzhi up and down, keeping his secrets secret.


    "Cousin, you are so mysterious, I feel uneasy, is it a good thing or a bad thing?"


    Ruan Pingzhi: ...


    His eyelids twitched a few times, always feeling that there was something important going on in the middle, and his heart was hanging there. He wanted to tell his cousin that he couldn''t eat now if he was so secretive.


    "I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing, half right."


    It is of course a happy event to have blood and blood, to recognize the ancestors and return to the n, but Wang''s conspiracy has been exposed, and Ruan Pingzhi has been yed like a fool for many years, which is not a good thing.


    Ruan Pingzhi asked a few more questions, but seeing that he couldn''te up with the question, he simply let go and talked about trivial matters in the capital.


    After all, Wang''s matter involved privacy. He asked Li Short Legs for help, which was private. Ruan Pingzhi thought about it, and finally felt a bitplicated. Even if he wanted to say it, Li Haitang might not want to know.


    Finally, after dinner, Li Haitang took the man to the side hall, and seeing Wufu brought in the teacup, she knew that the little Wuzi had brought him back.


    "Cousin, do you have a childhood sweetheart named Dan He?"


    Li Haitang said bluntly without any advance notice.


    Here, Ruan Pingzhi was sipping tea. Hearing this, he almost spit out. He nced at Li Haitang in surprise, "Cousin, have you already asked about this?"


    Dan He grew up with him, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a childhood sweetheart, and she should be his first woman.


    Before he got married, in order to avoid Wang''s reaction, his family sent Dan He away, saying that they would bring her back after a while after they got married.


    He waited for half a year, but did not wait for the news of Danhe, and then heard from Wang that he assigned his maid to his family.


    If you follow him, you can only be a concubine. It''s better to go to a decent family and be thedy in charge.


    The man had some unforgettable emotions about his first woman, but at that time Ruan Pingzhi and Wang''s newlywed Yan Er, he couldn''t take Dan He back, so that his regr wife could not help him, so this matter has been shelved.


    Hearing that Danhe got married, he felt a little ufortable. Once upon a time, the two were under the same roof, he was studying, Danhe embroidered, and the two could see each other when they raised their heads.


    At that time, Ruan Pingzhi was busy with scientific research, studying day and night, not long after, he stopped mentioning it, and kept Danhe in the bottom of his heart.


    He sent someone to inquire, and he heard that Danhe went to the south with her husbandter, and her husband started a small business, so it was no problem to support the family.


    Now, being mentioned by Li Haitang, Ruan Pingzhi immediately stood up, "Cousin, is there any news about Danhe?"


    I haven''t seen her for many years, and I don''t know if she is okay now, if there is a chance to meet, Ruan Pingzhi is willing.


    After finishing speaking, hisplexion suddenly changed, turning blue and white, thinking of his cousin, there was bad news, could it be... something happened to Danhe?


    "Danhe is dead."


    Li Haitang stared at Ruan Pingzhi, and said after a while, "She died in Heishui Vige, you may not know where it is."


    Some women''s lives are extremely short, but in the end, they have noints or regrets. Before Danhe died, she was very ordinary. She didn''t resent anyone. She only hoped that she could help take care of the little five.


    "ckwater Vige?"


    Ruan Pingzhi really didn''t know, but he always felt a little familiar. The news of Dan He''s absence alone was enough to surprise him for a while.


    After so many years, he was surprised to find that he hadn''t forgotten at all, and he had the urge to shed tears after every scene in the past.


    Dan He is always so considerate, except for her, after so many years, no one would really stand in his position and think of him.


    "Cousin, Heishui Vige is in the northwest, with poor mountains and bad waters. Once you enter, you can''t get out. There are many people with infectious diseases locked up by the yamen."


    Li Haitang was very calm, talking about some experiences in Heishui Vige.


    "Cousin, you mean, you strayed into Heishui Vige by mistake, so you met someone..." Ruan Pingzhi seemed to understand a little bit, but it was so far away, after Dan He died, her body was left in Heishui Vige.

 Chapter 594: peaceful

    "Then, why was Danhe imprisoned there? Isn''t she married?"


    Before Ruan Pingzhi finished speaking, he realized that something was wrong. If it is said that all this has something to do with the Wang family...


    The Wang family is infertile, so she can find ways to get an outsider''s baby as a substitute. How can such an insidious, vicious and calcting person tolerate Danhe!


    When he thought of Da Wang''s words, he only believed 70% of them at first, but now he believes 100% of them.


    "Danhe is not married."


    Li Haitang sighed, she was not easy to judge as an outsider, so she could only talk about what happened.


    Danhe was kicked out of the mansion back then, and was indeed sent to Zhuangzi, but not long after, she was resold to Yanhualiu Lane. She was a weak woman, chased by others, and she was pregnant. She ran from the capital to the northwest. It''s not easy.


    "Pregnant?"


    Now, Ruan Pingzhi held the teacup with trembling hands. His hands were cold and sweaty, so he could only hold the edge of the teacup and warm his hands with the heat from the cup.


    "Yes, she was pregnant. She was discovered by Mrs. Wang and wanted her to have a miscarriage. As a result, she ran away."


    Li Haitang said everything exactly, and said again, "Cousin,st year you asked for the secret recipe for having a baby at Liusu, Mrs. Wang used it, and gave birth to a baby. Is it such a coincidence?"


    "No."


    Ruan Pingzhi took a deep breath, if Wang''s sister and Dan He said so, then it should be the truth.


    He scratched his head irritably, he was so stupid, there were almost no people in the backyard of the house for so many years, but he never thought about that, respecting and loving Wang, the couple almost never blushed.


    It turned out that Mrs. Wang was kind in front of her face, but she did so many things behind her back. Now she is even more daring, and children can lie.


    The fire can''t be contained in the paper, and those whoe out to mess around always have to pay it back, because they are guilty of being thieves, Wang killed Wen Po and the maids around her, murdered her to silence her, and she thought that she would not be discovered by this way. ?


    "That Danhe...and my child..."


    Ruan Pingzhi uttered a few words tremblingly, and then looked at Li Haitang expectantly. If he didn''t have his cousin, he might never have known it all his life. It turned out that Danhe was pregnant and gave birth to him.


    "Wufu, go and bring the little Wuzi."


    Li Haitang yelled, and Wufu responded quickly.


    After a while, the door curtain was raised, and Xiao Wuzi ran in quickly, "Auntie, I''m back!"


    My yard is surrounded by rich families, and those little children don¡¯t go out at all, and the little Wuzi is bored at home, so Wufu always sends people to Zhang Ruyi¡¯s small vige, and let the little Wuzi go to y with his friends.


    After Xiao Wuzi entered the door, he saw a strange man. He timidly hid behind Li Haitang, not daring to speak.


    Ruan Pingzhi stared straight at Xiaowa. The moment Xiao Wuzi entered the door, he had a strange emotion, as if it burst out from his chest all of a sudden, and he couldn''t control it at all.


    "aunt."


    Who is this, why do you look at him like that? Little Wuzi was very afraid of strangers and didn''t dare to show his face.


    "Come on, little five."


    Li Haitang brought the man out from behind, hugged him into his arms andforted him gently.


    "Haitang, is this my son?"


    Although it is a question sentence, Ruan Pingzhi can be sure that Xiao Wuzi is his son, his eyebrows and eyes are like him, and there are traces of light lotus, there is absolutely no mistake.


    "Yes, the nickname is Xiaowuzi."


    Li Haitang patted the little boy''s head. He is quite a few years old, and he still needs a big name, so he can let the father do it himself.


    "An Ning, Ruan An Ning."


    Ruan Pingzhi immediately blurted out that his son does not want to be rich and powerful, as long as he grows up peacefully, peace is good.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment, Little Wu raised his head and gave Ruan Ping a shy look. Could it be that this person is his father?


    "You are my father?"


    Mother said before she died, let him go with his aunt, and the aunt will take him to find his father.


    Also, his father is a good man, a great talent, omnipotent.


    "I am your father."


    Ruan Pingzhi was in a state of mind, he forced himself to be calm, "Your name is Ruan Anning."


    The ceremony of recognizing rtives is very simple. After all these years, the reunion of father and son must have a lot to say.


    Li Haitang went out with Wufu, leaving space for the father and son.


    "Madam, do you want to send the young master Wu away?"


    Wufu was very reluctant, this little baby was too cute, and was loved by others.


    Kyoto is a ce of right and wrong, you can tell by Ruan Mianmian''s attitude, she was born by a maid, and Danhe is not here anymore, can Xiao Wuzi be taken seriously?


    The family is not short of food, and she especially hopes that the fifth son will stay.


    "Little Wuzi still wants to follow Daddy, he is the closest person after all."


    This is Danhe''sst wish, unless the Ruan family mistreats the fifth son, she will have an excuse to bring him back.


    No one can tell what happened back then, but Ruan Pingzhi is not pedantic, nor is he a persimmon, so he will definitely be able to handle it well.


    The fifth son is a **** in identity, but he is also Ruan Pingzhi''s only son. At least for now, he will definitely be taken seriously.


    "But I still miss him."


    Wu Fu pursed his lips. It seemed that Madam''s cousin quickly took him away.


    "Haha, then you wille along and be a maid for the fifth son. It just so happens that Ruan Mianmian is also begging for you, and she is willing to pay a high price!"


    When Li Haitang heard this, he quickly teased Wu Fu, but Wu Fu quit immediately, no one is more important than his wife! Thedy alwayses first.


    "Then you won''t get married in the future?"


    Li Haitang pondered, in fact, it would be better for the girl to match someone earlier, but she insisted on letting Wufu find a lovable person.


    "That was a long, long time ago."


    It''s fine if you can find someone like the master''s family for marriage, but the master''s family doesn''t pretend to be nice to them other than being kind to his wife.


    I heard that getting married is also serving people, washing, cooking and having a baby, she might as well stay and serve the wife, and get monthly money every month.


    "Look at your little abacus!"


    Li Haitang couldn''t helpughing, and said, "In the future, I will find you a merchant who does business. Every day, a lot of money wille into your ount, and you will have countless meat and white flour steamed buns to eat. Will you marry?"


    "marry!"


    Wufu nodded affirmatively, but there are prerequisites for getting married, and it''s not too bad to be able to eat well.


    The master and the servant were idle and bored, sitting under the grape arbor and chatting. The corners of Yu Yu''s mouth kept twitching as she listened. She spent so long in training Wufu, and finally lost to the white flour steamed bun.


    After about half an hour, there was no movement in the room.


    Ruan Pingzhi went out with Xiao Wuzi in his arms, and Xiao Wuzi was already very dependent on him.


    Sure enough, blood is thicker than water between father and son, even the strangeness was diluted by the closeness of blood.


    "I heard that there is a snack street in Lucheng, I want to take my son to y around." Ruan Pingzhi just wanted to make up for the little five, and he was even more grateful to Li Haitang in his heart.

 Chapter 595: no appointment

    Ruan Pingzhi took the fifth son out, and Li Haitang followed. She was going to the inn she had booked to see the missing women.


    Having been in Lucheng for a few days, these people temporarily follow Lixia to learn the most basic bandaging, regardless of bandaging, they still have a lot of knowledge, cleaning, disinfection, hemostasis, pressing techniques, and small details of bandaging, etc.


    The missing women were divided into several groups, and each group had a group leader to lead the rest of the group.


    This mode is better and easier to manage.


    When Li Haitang just arrived at the inn, she happened to meet Yingying. Yingying took Hongli and a few sisters to the snack street to have a meal, buy some snacks, and take a break.


    Licheng is different from Lucheng. The people in Lucheng are obviously more open. Walking on the street, everyone can finally straighten their backs and behave in an upright manner.


    Yingying''s face was ruined, but she didn''t wear a veil, but the people at most took a look, they were just curious, and there was no malice in their eyes, and no one watched or gossiped, asking how she got hurt.


    After finding a job to do, life bes full and they can still get wages. For them, it is already the best day they can think of.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, you are here!"


    When Yingying saw Li Haitang, she stopped and was very respectful.


    "You want to go out? I''m just idle after dinner,e out for a walk."


    Seeing that they were going out, Li Haitang simply walked together, introducing Lucheng''s customs and customs to everyone along the way.


    This time they went out without covering up, and it was another group of women walking on the road, which inevitably attracted people''s attention.


    When the people saw Li Haitang, they stopped to say hello. They heard that the women belonged to the rescue team and would go to the battlefield to rescue the wounded in the future.


    "Miraculous Doctor Li, I really didn''t expect..."


    Red carp is soft-tempered, almost crying, since she lost her reputation, no one has looked at her directly, and she can''t wait to put her head in her neck when she walks, and bow her head if she can, for fear of being recognized by others.


    It feels so good to walk out with dignity!


    Especially in the face of the appreciation of the people, she was so moved that she didn''t know what to say.


    After all, she hasn''t done anything now, and she hasn''t yed any role yet!


    "You have learned the skills, cured diseases and saved lives, not only the people thank you, but the soldiers know how to be grateful."


    Li Haitang said, in fact, if a person is alive, if he can help others, it is also a very happy thing.


    Red carp is thoughtful, rejected by her family, even her mother and siblings want her to die, she is very confused, now she can finally strengthen her belief and find her own value.


    "Let''s go, what do you want to eat, I''ll take care of this meal!"


    Li Haitang was very proud, and took everyone to the snack street, and when she met her favorite food, she introduced it to the girls.


    In the past few days, they have marched to the border town, and the two countries are fighting, and some soldiers have been injured. The rescue team wille in handy immediately.


    She also didn''t expect that everything came so quickly, like the calm of a storm, when she got the news, it took only a day or two, and Da Qi was at a disadvantage.


    Originally, Li Haitang nned to let the group stay in Lucheng for a while longer, and take turns to go to the medical clinic, and help Zhao Langzhong as an intern, but the changes in the border town disrupted her arrangement.


    "When you get to the border town, each of you will have a medicine box."


    I am afraid that if you have to go directly to the tent to treat the wounded, you will definitely be unfamiliar at first, practice makes perfect, and you must not have psychological pressure.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, we will definitely do our best."


    The missing women all have a background in embroidery, and the most basic stitching is not a problem. Because they have been locked in the cer and have been honed, they are very strong in their hearts, at least they are not afraid of blood.


    In fact, these people didn''t know that they were lucky, at least they were rescued safely.


    On the other hand, in Lan Yi, not many people around him survived, hundreds of people died, gathered in one room, blood and corpses everywhere...


    Li Haitang was talking to Yingying, when suddenly, a figure shed in the corner, which dazzled her for a moment.


    The sun was setting and the heat was still hot. The man was wearing an ordinary dress, but his figure was very familiar.


    "Yingying, Hongli, go on walking, we have to go to the border town in these two days, you should pack up your things first."


    Li Haitang settled the crowd, turned around and chased after the familiar shadow.


    The man intentionally walked to a small alley, maintaining a constant speed. Li Haitang followed him and immediately shouted, "Tassel!"


    Liusu made a gesture in front, and Li Haitang entered a courtyard with her, and asked Wufu to wait outside the door.


    "Begonia."


    When Liusu saw Li Haitang, she sighed. Sure enough, her sister was different from others, she just showed her back, and Haitang could find her.


    "Liusu, you said you were going to see the bean buns, but you missed the appointment."


    Li Haitang put his hands on his hips, deliberately adjusting the atmosphere, "Doubao is almost half a year old, and you haven''t shown up yet."


    "I went, but the two maids you left behind are a bit powerful. I just went in and found me."


    Liusu had no choice but to peek at Xiao Baozi a few times, she didn''t want to reveal her identity, so she ran away.


    "Liusu, you and General Yun..."


    Li Haitang hesitated to speak, it was not good to bring up this topic at this time, but she still hoped that Tassel could clear her doubts and know Tassel''s n.


    "It''s impossible between us."


    Liusu smiled wryly, she left not because of Yun Jinghong''s engagement to the Ruan family, marriages between the two families aremon among high families, and she can even ask that they are not a couple for life, as long as he puts her in his heart.


    "Then why did you leave? You know that he can give you all these things."


    Li Haitang couldn''t figure it out, if he didn''t seek the position of wife, should he leave? Moreover, it could be seen that Liusu had no feelings for Yun Jinghong.


    Daqi is not modern, and cannot be measured by the three views of modern women, so there is no mistress, who makes mistress legal!


    "It''s a long story."


    Liusu shook her head violently, the ck market has regtions, and the marriage of these people is not free, unless one day they can get out of the ck market.


    However, leaving the ck market is tantamount to betrayal, and can only apologize with death.


    Liusu and Yun Jinghong revealed a lot of things that should not be said, and she had to leave, because she had already been issued a wanted warrant by the ck market.


    With years of connections and knowledge of the ck market, Tassel was able to escape, and she continued to live in hiding.


    But these, she didn''t want to tell Yun Jinghong at all, and she didn''t want him to have any pressure to follow.


    "Little Taohong wants to arrest you?"


    Li Haitang paused, but before Liusu helped her in the dungeon, revealing her identity was also taboo in the ck market, and Xiao Taohong didn''t do anything.


    "Hai Tang, you have to remember, don''t trust anyone except Xiao Lingchuan and your biological father!" Liu Su made a long story short and emphasized it again.

 Chapter 596: swing

    No one could believe that Li Haitang was suddenly bewildered by Nanny Yu, Wu Fu, and the maid and mother-inw beside him, who didn''t know the meaning of Tassel''s words.


    But think about it carefully, Xiao Taohong said this to her once before, when she ryed it to her savage husband, Xiao Lingchuan said with great relief, "Fortunately, I have always been someone you can trust."


    "Liusu, you didn''t leave here, I''m afraid you can''t bear it?"


    Li Haitang pierced Liusu''s mind. In fact, the marriage between the two families is really difficult, and it depends on Yun Jinghong''s attitude. As far as she knows, there is more than one young master of the right age in the Yun family. Ruan Mianmian is the only one who lives in the boudoir.


    "I¡­"


    Liusu was silent, then nodded. She left, then turned back, just wanted to see if Yun Jinghong was serious, it was her curiosity.


    "It''s not that simple, you are not a gossip."


    Because of his intentions, Tassel still doesn''t understand it very well until now!


    "Haitang, don''t worry about my affairs, I can do it by myself, after all, I came here like this before."


    Liusu sighed, if there were not so many twists and turns in the middle, it would be great if Ruan Mianmian didn''t exist.


    "You are pregnant!"


    Li Haitang pulled Liusu''s arm, identally touched her veins, and then froze, it seemed that it was not as simple as losing her innocence!


    "Well, two months pregnant."


    Liusu is also a healer herself, but she tried the medicine before and hurt her body. She was always inurate when she was a child. She thought it would be difficult for her to conceive, and she would have to recuperate for at least a few years. Who would have thought it would be so soon...it came out of nowhere.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    If you are pregnant, it is best not to run around, if you are wanted by the ck market, it is too unstable, in case there is an ident...


    Li Haitang has experience, she knows how fragile the first three months are, and even emotional agitation and depression may lead to miscarriage.


    "I have no idea."


    Liusu shook her head. If she took the medicine, she would not be willing to bear it. Besides, her body would have to be recuperated for at least a month. She was alone, so she might not be able to take good care of herself.


    She has a cold body, maybe if she misses this, it will be difficult to conceive in the future.


    But she is very contradictory. In her own state, she is afraid that she can''t give Xiaowa afortable environment. If this is the case, why do you still look forward to his birth?


    Liusu vacited from side to side, and finally felt that everything depends on fate, "Haitang, Ruan Mianmian is your cousin, and this matter has nothing to do with her. It is the decision of the Ruan family and the Yun family. You must not quarrel with her." broke."


    "Although she is a bit petty, she is not too bad."


    She is a pampered youngdy, if she has a bad stomach, it is not like that.


    Although Li Haitang tried to persuade her to stay, Tassel still didn''t stay. Before leaving, he gave her a small package.


    Li Haitang opened it and saw that there were various bottles and jars inside, which should have been specially prepared by Tassel for her during this period of time.


    On a trip to the Northwest, all the poison and medicine powder in her hand were used up, and she could just replenish them. She is not good at poison, so she couldn''t prepare it by herself.


    Tassel didn''t stay for too long, Li Haitang returned home and packed the small package with Wufu.


    "Ma''am, Miss Tassel is a bit pitiful."


    Wu Fu was watching at the door, hearing the general idea, seeing that his wife was restless, probably also worried about this matter.


    "No matter what, it''s her choice."


    Li Haitang shook her head, the three parties involved had something to do with her, Yun Jinghong was a friend, Liusu was a good sister, and Ruan Mianmian was also her cousin.


    In this case, there is no way to help anyone, but to stand aside and watch them struggle.


    "Ma''am, if you were a tassel girl, what would you do?"


    Wu Fu thought about it for a long time, but she didn''t understand it. Anyway, she was in a dilemma. Maybe she was too stupid to find the answer, but her wife is different, so she must have a solution.


    "I won''t hide."


    Li Haitang put down the dress in his hand, sat on the chair and rested his chin and thought for a while, even if he left, it would not solve the problem, it would probably help others and cause the three of them pain.


    Rather than doing this, it would be better to be selfish. If Liusu could discuss with Yun Jinghong and solve the problem together, it might not be as difficult as it is now.


    Wu Fu nodded thoughtfully, as if he understood something.


    The master and the servant tidied up the boxes at home. Many of the dresses were fromst year, and some of them hadn''t been worn yet. They were neatly folded. After Li Haitang gave birth, her figure recovered well. Except for the erged bust, other sizes remained unchanged.


    Most of the dresses she made before were slightly looser, which just fit.


    It''s not that Li Haitang is hard and simple, but that she really doesn''t have any requirements for what to wear. Those silk satins are slippery, cold as silk, andfortable to wear in summer, but when you go out for a walk, they stick to your body, sticky Yes, not as soft andfortable as muslin.


    Looking good is one aspect, but you can''t make yourself ufortable for looking good, so over time, Li Haitang dismissed those silk materials.


    In the middle of the moon, the heat of the day has already turned into a slight wind, and a row of jasmine flowers is nted in the corner of the yard, exuding an elegant and delicate fragrance.


    After Li Haitang washed up, she immediately felt refreshed. She sat under the cool grape trellis and waited for her savage husband to return.


    "Ma''am, there is a knock at the door."


    The maid Baishuang was washing the diapers made of beanbags when she heard a hasty knock on the door.


    "It''s sote, who is it?"


    Li Haitang stood up and walked towards the corner door. The door of the house is usually closed, and the family members go out through the corner door on the side of the alley, so that the distance is close and convenient.


    "Miss Biao, you are a servant girl, Biluo."


    Outside the door, Biluo''s business was in a hurry, "Miss Biao, help me! Ourdy is vomiting blood!"


    Upon hearing this, Li Haitang opened the door in fright and asked, "Who are you talking about? Ruan Mianmian?"


    I saw someone today, Ruan Mianmian was fine, but she vomited blood at night? Not so!


    "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuo


    Biluo was sobbing and sobbing, she couldn''t speak anymore.


    The master and servant were sneaky when they went out this time, and she kept worrying about it. Fortunately, the group of people was lucky to follow the caravan to the north, and the journey went smoothly without encountering any bandits.


    After finally finding Yun Jinghong, Bi Luoforted her youngdy and thought she hade to the Nortnd for a walk to rx.


    Knowing that the goose was not dead, the youngdy was very happy, and nned to go home in the next two days, but unexpectedly, for some reason, she suddenly vomited blood at night. She notified Ruan Pingzhi first, and then hurriedly came to Li Haitang for help, just in case, how would she exin to the olddy!

 Chapter 597: Toxic hair

    "Wufu, why are you still standing there! Hurry up and get my medicine box!"


    Li Haitang saw that Wufu was in a daze, so he pushed her directly, he should see the world more, otherwise he would not be calm enough when encountering small things.


    She was anxious now, Biluo was hiding something and didn''t say anything, but the sudden vomiting of blood was either caused by external force or poisoned, generally there were two kinds.


    The former had internal bleeding and was in danger, while thetter could die at any time. If there was no life due to a dy, the Ruan family would definitely me her for the problem.


    But such a major event cannot stand idly by.


    Fortunately, after Wu Fu reacted, she quickly prepared the medicine box and took all the pills avable at home in a small package. She also knew the seriousness of the matter.


    The inn was not far away, and the dy on the road was not long. Li Haitang jumped out of the carriage in a hurry, and almost twisted his foot in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Bai Bing quickly helped the man through the door and went straight to the second floor of the inn.


    Li Haitang''s eyelids kept twitching, and she always had a bad premonition, but when she went to Ruan Mianmian''s room and verified again, her bad premonition came true again.


    "Cousin, this..."


    When Li Haitang entered the door, he smelled a strong smell of blood, walked around the screen, and Ruan Pingzhi was squatting on the ground with his face buried in his chest, without saying a word.


    "Begonia, Mianmian is gone."


    Ruan Pingzhi raised his head, his eyes were covered with criss-crossed bloodshot eyes, they were flushed, obviously he had cried.


    He couldn''t figure it out, his sister just came to the Nortnd once, and she left her fate here. He couldn''t go back to Beijing to see his parents, grandmother and grandmother, and he couldn''t get this ending.


    "I got news..."


    Li Haitang took a step forward, Ruan Mianmian fell on the bed, her face was blue and ck, and there was still ck blood on her mouth, just as she thought, poisoned.


    It''s very simple, someone poisoned her, and the person who poisoned her probably wasn''t Ruan Mianmian herself. Her cousin was not that stupid to make things difficult for her.


    In order to protect the scene, Li Haitang just hung a red thread on Ruan Mianmian''s wrist, pinched it for a long time, but there was no pulse, and he died for at least half an hour.


    "As soon as Biluo went out, Mianmian died."


    Ruan Pingzhi finally couldn''t help it, and burst into tears. He still couldn''t recover, he always felt that he was dreaming.


    There is no magistrate in Lucheng now, the former magistrate colluded with the Zeng family, and was killed by people from the northern camp of the city long ago, so Xiao Lingchuan is temporarily handed over to manage the whole city here.


    Soldiers and yamen servants patrol together every night to maintain order. Lucheng does not need the magistrate at all. No one is searching for the people''s fat. The people are living better than before. It is not an exaggeration to say that they live and work in peace and contentment.


    "Wufu, go and inform Little General Yun, and go to Zhuangzi by the way, and send the news to Ruyi."


    After all, he was an old friend, even though Zhang Ruyi and Ruan Mianmian didn''t like each other, once he left, the past enmity would disappear.


    After Li Haitang finished exining, he took out a pair of gloves from the toolbox and asked Biluo, "I remember that yourdy also has a maid named Longjing."


    "Longjing..."


    Bi Luo paused, the haze in his eyes shed away. Long Jing is lying in the medical hall, afraid that he still doesn''t know the news.


    Ruan Mianmian was overjoyed when she learned that the big goose was not dead, and thought of settling after Qiuhou, because it was Longjing who told her that the big goose was dead.


    She beat people up with a whip, which has long been amon practice for Longjing. She learned that there were female doctors in the medical center opened by Li Haitang, so she rushed to get the medicine.


    Biluo was in a hurry to find someone, so she ignored it, fearing that Longjing didn''t know about it yet.


    "That''s it!"


    Yun Jinghong hadn''t returned to the camp in the north of the city yet, so it would be easier to find someone. For the follow-up, he had to investigate clearly, at least give the Ruan family and the Yun family an exnation.


    It is too coincidental that people die when theye to the Nortnd.


    "Haitang, Yun Jinghong must have done it!"


    Ruan Pingzhi recalled that Yun Jinghong said that if his sister died, then Tassel would be the main wife, so that the two families would not have to quarrel, what a vicious heart!


    Kill Ruan Mianmian, he will be next!


    "Master Ruan, why did Little General Yun kill you? You are not a woman, you are still married. It is impossible for Little General Yun to marry you!"


    Wu Fu answered next to him, almost making Ruan Pingzhi vomit blood, this is the juncture, is it time to talk nonsense?


    "Besides, the ck blood that Ms. Ruan spit out is poisonous. General Yun wants to kill someone, so why bother!"


    One size fits all, the guy was poisoned by Jiang Yang''s robbers without anyone noticing, and it was very troublesome to poison him like this.


    "Yes, it''s not Yun Jinghong, it''s Liusu. Liusu is a person from the ck market who is good at using poison. This bitch, the marriage is the wish of the two families, and it''s not Mianmian''s proposal. Why can''t she be tolerated!"


    Ruan Pingzhi continued to cry, crying until Li Haitang became restless. She also met Tassel at night, and Tassel would not kill anyone at all!


    "Tassels don''t kill."


    Li Haitang is very sure, not to mention her good sister''s character, even if she is hunted down by the ck market now, it is impossible toe to the inn, which is tantamount to revealing her whereabouts.


    "You are her friend, of course you help her to speak, Haitang, you are still too simple, but Liusu and General Yun are the reasons for hurting Mianmian."


    Ruan Ping''s brother and sister grew up together, and the younger sister died tragically in a foreignnd before she was married. The weather is hot in June, and it will take about a month to transport it to Kyoto, in case you can''t return to Kyoto..."


    His grandparents, father and mother are all white-haired people sending ck-haired people, how can he bear it?


    "Little Wuzi didn''t know that he had an aunt, so..."


    Ruan Pingzhi couldn''t continue, and everyone in the room was silent.


    Li Haitang felt a little ufortable. She didn''t spend much time with Ruan Mianmian. Although she didn''t like her, the delicious food in the capital was made by Longjing and Biluo. She hadn''t tasted it all yet!


    "Biluo, when did yourdy have the seizure?"


    Li Haitang checked the teacup with a silver needle, and found that there was no poison in it, only a few cups of overturned rock sugar treme soup.


    She carefully identified it and found that it contained arsenic.


    "This kind of arsenic can be bought in pharmacies. It is not a strange poison. If it is really tassel poisoning, it will not use inferior means."


    Li Haitang shook his head, and continued to ask Biluo, "Who cooks this bowl of treme soup?"


    "Miss Cousin, before the maidservant went out, ourdy vomited blood and her limbs twitched..."


    Bi Luo wiped the sweat off her nose. When Ruan Pingzhi came back, she called someone first, and then went straight to Li Haitang''s house.


    "Biluo is right. Before I could speak, Mianmian died." Even, even thest sentence, she didn''t say anything, just stared at him nkly, Ruan Pingzhi felt extremely ufortable. .

 Chapter 598: on site

    Biluo nced at the small bowl containing treme soup, trembling all over, she choked up with sobs, and it took a long time to say aplete sentence.


    "Our youngdy has always been picky. She only drank the white fungus brought by the capital. The ves went to the carriage to get it, and then gave it to Aunt Liu who worked in the kitchen."


    Bi Luo was crying, she usually cooks the soup, but the stove in the inn kitchen is different from the stove in the Kyoto mansion, and it doesn''t have the function of exhaust, so she doesn''t know how to use it. , and handed it over to Aunt Liu in the kitchen.


    "The maidservant told me that these treme and bird''s nests are worth at least a few taels of silver, so let Aunt Liu serve them carefully."


    Biluo wiped her tears with a handkerchief, her eyes were red, and then she went out to buy some soy flour. Because mydy is going to cook snacks in Kyoto, and she is going to show off at Miss Biao, but...


    "Aunt Liu from the kitchen?"


    Although Li Haitang thinks that the possibility of a stranger poisoning is very small, but it is not guaranteed that he will be bribed, and he still has to thoroughly investigate and rule it out.


    "Haitang, do you think I''m dreaming? How could Mianmian die?"


    Ruan Pingzhi''s mind went nk, he still couldn''t believe the facts in front of him, his sister was tricky and difficult to get along with, if he said he had a deep hatred with her, it was impossible.


    It was the first time he came to the Nortnd, and he was also stunned when this happened.


    "Cousin, please sit down for a while."


    Li Haitang rubbed the center of her brows. No one wanted to see this. She felt tired right now. She was a rtive anyway, and she didn''t want anything to happen to Ruan Mianmian.


    However, something happened, it was obviously a murder case of someone poisoning, that person took the opportunity to attack the Ruan family, the purpose is unknown, so the person behind it must be found out.


    While the two were talking, there was chaos downstairs, Bai Bing went downstairs to take a look, and hurried back to deliver the news, Aunt Liu in the kitchen vomited blood and died, the death condition was exactly the same as Ruan Mianmian!


    "Young master, someone must have bribed Aunt Liu to poison us and frame our youngdy. Now that the matter has been leaked, she alsomitted suicide by taking poison!"


    Biluo was weeping and crying. In Gaomen, capital, buying murder and finding a scapegoat have be a routine, and anyone who is not stupid knows what is going on.


    My youngdy and Aunt Liu have no grievances or enmities, and I gave Aunt Liu a tael of silver as a reward the day before yesterday. It is really unsatisfactory, and now it is for the money, and it is the other way around!


    "No way, Aunt Liu''s murder is so obvious, shemits suicide in fear of crime, even if she gets silver, she won''t spend a copper coin."


    Wu Fu muttered in a low voice that the greatest tragedy of a person is not that he loses his money while he is alive, because he can continue to make money, but that when a person dies, the money is not spent, and he does not know who is cheaper.


    "She can''t afford it, and she has children. Her life is cheap. If she can exchange a lot of money and ensure that her children and grandchildren have no worries about food and clothing, can she not do it?"


    Biluo was very angry, and scolded Wu Fu for being stupid, and couldn''t understand such a simple truth.


    Wufu shook his head, his own life was gone, so he still cared about other people''s lives? How great is that?


    Li Haitang was dizzy, she nced at Wu Fu, and realized something was wrong, "Didn''t I ask you to send a letter to General Yun and Ruyi, why are you still here?"


    "Ma''am, I met Bai Shuang downstairs, she has faster legs..."


    Wu Fu carefully followed his wife, Miss Ruan was poisoned to death, what if someone did something bad to his wife? As the first maid, you must always put your wife''s interests and safety first.


    "Bai Bing, you stay here and watch, no one is allowed to approach the dead."


    Li Haitang is very formic, she always feels that things are not as simple as they appear on the surface, if someone bribes Aunt Li, there will be no proof, and she doesn''t know about other things.


    After she finished speaking, she led a group of people downstairs to the kitchen on the first floor.


    The shopkeeper of the inn trembled and felt bitter. Although there were many people in the inn, this kind of thing hadn''t happened in many years.


    Some people die in the kitchen and the guest room, and they will not rest in peace. Who wille to live in the future?


    No, the people who stayed at the hotel heard that the kitchen was poisoned to death, and they asked to check out one after another, so they couldn''t stay anymore! Not only that, but also asked him topensate for the loss, the shopkeeper wanted to cry.


    The boss is not in Lucheng, and he doesn''t know the news yet. If he knows, he hasn''t skinned him yet!


    "I can''t hold it anymore, we have to check out! Someone in the kitchen was poisoned to death, so is our food safe?"


    "That''s right, I''m going to the clinic for a consultation, and you have to pay for the consultation fee!"


    Seeing Aunt Liu''s tragic death, everyone was terrified and asked for a doctor''s visit one after another, turning the inn upside down.


    Li Haitang''s head hurt from their quarrel, she pressed her temple with her hands, and said helplessly, "Everyone be quiet, I am a doctor, if you trust me,e and line up, I will give you a pulse."


    Miracle doctor Li is famous far and wide, almost everyone in Lucheng knows it. The people who stay in the inn are all traveling, and they like to inquire about gossip. When they heard that Miracle Li was visiting the doctor, they would not leave again. They were more excited than getting blood. .


    The shopkeeper of the inn was also silently queuing up among the crowd. He was sure that he was not poisoned, but recently his back was sore and his legs were hurting, and he was powerless in sex. It would be great if Dr. Li gave him a prescription for nourishing yang.


    In the event of a homicide, the most important thing is to appease everyone. Li Haitang remembered that Zhao Baoshan''s house was not far away. She looked at the dark crowd and gestured to Wufu.


    After a while, Wu Fu brought Zhao Langzhong over. Zhao Baoshan was disheveled, his face was flushed, and he was very angry.


    What time is this? He wanted to rest, but Wufu grabbed him out of the bed. Although his clothes were still intact, but...


    Thinking of that scene, Zhao Baoshan''s seven orifices were filled with smoke, and he wanted to get some poison to kill this stupid girl who didn''t know how to adapt, so couldn''t he wait for him to get fully dressed?


    "Zhao Langzhong, I will leave it to you to see the doctor."


    Li Haitang threw out the work in her hand, and didn''t care about the mor of the people behind her, she just wanted to be quiet now.


    Aunt Liu was exactly the same as Ruan Mianmian. She was lying on the ground, face down, with a ck bloodstain on her mouth.


    The same is true for poisoning. Arsenic is colorless and tasteless, and it is generally impossible to judge it in water, let alone white fungus soup.


    A whileter, Xiao Lingchuan and Yun Jinghong came together. The two were discussing about conscription, but when they heard that Bai Shuang hade, Xiao Lingchuan was startled, thinking something happened at home, and hurried halfway before being overtaken Bai Shuang informed that Ruan Mianmian was poisoned and died.


    "It''s not you, is it?"


    On the way, Xiao Lingchuan said a few words, which made Yun Jinghong dumbfounded, yes, he didn''t want to marry Ruan Mianmian, but the two didn''t have a deep hatred, how could he kill someone!


    Besides, does he need to poison and use such a low-level method? Before, he mentioned that it would be great if Ruan Mianmian wasn''t around, but that was just out of anger, and it couldn''t be true, and he didn''t expect to get himself into trouble.

 Chapter 599: regeneration

    When Yun Jinghong went to the inn, he was red at by Ruan Pingzhi, and the two almost broke up.


    "Stop!"


    Li Haitang hurriedly stopped it, it was at this juncture, finding the murderer was the top priority, not two people shirking each other''s responsibilities here and using the marriage as a shield.


    "Young master, little general Yun, Aunt Liu must have been bribed and poisoned. She took a sum of money and thenmitted suicide in fear of crime."


    Bi Luo sniffed, this time it''s all right, she''s dead, Miss is gone, she''s a maid, she can''t please her, she''ll be ughtered if she goes back.


    How to do it? Biluo began to think that the Ruan family would definitely not let her and Longjing go, and Longjing was an honest person and had no intentions, but she was different, she had to find a way out for herself.


    As for the future, hope can only be pinned on Yun Jinghong, the Yun family and the Ruan family intend to get married, if she bes General Yun''s concubine or aunt, the Ruan family will not tear themselves apart from the Yun family for her.


    It''s just that it seems very difficult. Little General Yun doesn''t even want his owndy, so can he take a fancy to her as a servant?


    Biluo really has no other thoughts, she just wants to survive.


    "Even if someone instigates it, the one who bought it is Yun Jinghong."


    Ruan Ping insisted that anyway, his sister hadined to him, and Yun Jinghong threatened her and wanted her to die, and this was the motive for the murder.


    "It can''t be Little General Yun, the murderer is someone else."


    Li Haitang always felt that there must be something she didn''t know about it, and it seemed a bit tricky. If he bought it, it has nothing to do with Yun Jinghong.


    After all, Ruan Mianmian''s death in Lucheng may cause the Ruan family and the Yun family to break up, which will not be of any benefit to the two families.


    "What if someone secretly nned it for a long time?"


    The seemingly crude method naturally hides subtleties, and the poison used is not too difficult to find.


    Arsenic poisoning is different from other things. If the vomiting is induced in time and diluted with arge amount of water, it is still hoped to be rescued. However, Li Haitang is not here, and the maids only have Biluo, who don''t understand these things.


    The crowd was silent and they were all thinking carefully. If it wasn''t an ident, the poisoner must be the one who can get the most benefits.


    "Could it be that Zeng''s family, Zeng Yan, Zeng Yan''s people ordered Aunt Liu!"


    Ruan Pingzhi was the first to react. Thinking of the terrible result, he was shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    "Maybe it was instigated by Zeng Yan''s people. After all, he can get great benefits, but he will definitely not look for Aunt Liu."


    Li Haitang just asked the shopkeeper a few words about the situation. Aunt Liu''s family is from Lucheng, and her ancestors lived here, and the family poption is simple. Her husband is the eldest in the family, and Aunt Liu lives with her inws, two teenage girls and a seven or eight-year-old boy.


    "Aunt Liu''s parents-inw are patriarchal, so they like that little grandson. They often beat and scold Aunt Liu''s two girls."


    A teenage girl, not to mention getting married, I heard her parents-inw wanted a girl, and wanted to sell her two granddaughters to get a sum of money to work in the future, as well as monthly money, Let two daughters support arge family.


    Li Haitang frowned, the family poption was simple, and Aunt Liu was entric and resigned, and she didn''t pay attention, especially the mother-inw, who was also a broken-mouthed person. Would this kind of family be chosen by the Zeng family?


    The mud can''t support the wall, just like Aunt Liu''s weakness, she must have betrayed the instigator before she poisoned her, which is totally unreliable.


    "Haitang, what do you mean, someone poisoned Aunt Liu and made her give everyone the illusion ofmitting suicide in fear of crime?"


    Ruan Pingzhi seems to understand a little bit, if so, it makes sense.


    Li Haitang twitched her mouth, she didn''t say that, Ruan Pingzhi learned to answer quickly, but she couldn''t guarantee whether the answer was correct or not.


    But soon, the answer came out.


    At the door, there was another burst of crying and screaming, heart-piercing, Aunt Liu''s mother-inw sat at the door and cried loudly, cursing while crying, "Tiger poison does not eat children, Mrs. Liu, get out of here!" Come out, the old woman will fight with you!"


    The old woman made a big noise and woke up the people living around. In the middle of the night, many people dressed up and went to the street to watch, and the surrounding area was full of people.


    "Who is yelling at the door? Isn''t it messy enough?"


    The shopkeeper was about to die of depression. Originally, he only wanted to do something on a small scale. After a while, it was all right, and the inn could still open as usual.


    In the end, two deaths were not enough. Aunt Liu''s mother-inw came to the house crying, and now the whole Lucheng knew about it.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh lord, li shi poisoned my grandson, poisoned my own grandson to death, her own son!"


    The old woman''s words stirred up a thousandyers of waves. Now, the shopkeeper immediately lost his resentment. He heard it right, did he poison another one to death?


    "Olddy, take a sip of water and speak slowly."


    Wu Fu kindly brought a bowl of tea, but was immediately pulled aside by the old woman. The tea bowl fell to the ground, and it cracked, sshing everywhere.


    "Drink what to drink, who knows if there is any poison in this person!"


    After the old woman finished shouting, she continued to cry. She was just such a little grandson, so she was the only one who died, so why didn''t those two girls die!


    "Ma''am, Mrs. Liu is gone, poisoned."


    The old woman knew how to cry, and the shopkeeper was anxious, so in order to find out the situation, she had to interrupt.


    "What are you talking about, Mrs. Liu is dead too?"


    Now, the old woman stopped crying, she wiped her nose and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Auntie, if you want to know the reason, first tell me why your little grandson was poisoned."


    Li Haitang wanted to know the reason, but before he could finish speaking, Liu''s man appeared holding the little boy. The little boy was six or seven years old, with blooding from the corner of his mouth, and he was still breathing weakly, but there was only one breath left.


    "Master Li, it''s best if you''re here, please save my son!"


    The man saw Li Haitang for the first time, and immediately knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Get up and prepare arge pot of light salt water, as well as burnt steamed buns, and grind them into powder, quickly!"


    Li Haitang first pricked the acupuncture points with golden needles to seal Xiaowa''s new veins, then poured arge amount of light salt water, and extended his hands to the base of Xiaowa''s tongue.


    After Xiaowa woke up, she immediately vomited continuously, and there was blood in the vomit.


    After a while, hisplexion improved a bit, and Li Haitang asked him to eat the steamed bun powder again to absorb the toxins on it. The person was saved, and his life was not in danger for the time being.


    Themon people gathered around to witness the process of Dr. Li''s resurrection from the dead again. Everyone watched helplessly, but no one spoke, and they couldn''t help but feel moved.


    The little baby was able to speak, and herplexion improved. The olddy couldn''t bear it anymore, and cried harder than before. After crying, she kowtowed to Li Haitang again, and talked about the reason why her grandson was poisoned. In the evening, Mrs. Liu hurried home and brought back a small bowl, which contained a bowl of white fungus soup. It is said that there was bird''s nest in it, which was very precious.

 Chapter 600: Greed

    Ordinary people don''t have much spare money, so what can they buy treme soup with? Even if Aunt Liu works in the kitchen of the inn, she hasn''t seen many generous people.


    Just received a tip of one tael of silver, the old woman also rejoiced with her daughter-inw.


    There is such a good thing at home, she is reluctant to have a bite, and she will definitely leave it to her little grandson, the two girls can only watch from the side, and are not allowed to eat a bite.


    The family had dinnerte, and when the meal was over, the old woman coaxed the little grandson to drink the white fungus soup, but after a while, the little baby''splexion turned ck and blood came out from the corner of his mouth, and he was only able to breathe.


    Take him to the hospital, the doctor directly asked him to prepare for the funeral, there is no need for emergency treatment.


    The old woman was stimted, thinking that Mrs. Liu was restless and kind, and insisted on killing her child, so she rushed to the inn and tried to find Mrs. Liu, but she didn''t know that Mrs. Liu had already died of poisoning.


    "Woo, what a crime this is!"


    The old woman sat down on the ground, and it took a long time to stabilize her emotions. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Liu''s selfish intentions, she insisted on being greedy for petty gains, and she took the white fungus soup ignorantly, and she wouldn''t be poisoned to death. If everyone in the family drank it...


    She didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    "It seems that someone else poisoned him."


    Standing beside his wife, Xiao Lingchuan spoke in a deep voice. The olddy''s sadness came from the bottom of her heart, so what she said was credible. It must be Liu who left Ruan Mianmian''s white fungus soup, and then sent it home. I don''t know if she will regret it the moment before she dies.


    "If the ce where the poison was poisoned was the big kitchen of the inn, then it''s hard to say."


    ording to the shopkeeper, the management of the inn is not very strict. On weekdays, there are overnight guests whoe to the kitchen to ask for things, but most of them call the staff to run errands.


    There are a few guys in the inn. Today, it happens that a daughter-inw gave birth to a baby, and an old mother is sick. There is only a little guy Liu, who is still a little bit of a rtive of the Liu family.


    "Xiao Liu, has anyone entered the kitchen besides you?"


    If the shopkeeper asks questions, he should exin it quickly, otherwise everyone in the inn will be suspects, including the innocent him.


    Why is he so unlucky, it would have been better to go home earlier, and now he is still caught in the quagmire.


    I heard that the dead eldestdy was General Yun''s fianc¨¦e, this is going to make a big fuss, so it''s better to have some ir and exin it quickly.


    "Shopkeeper, I don''t know."


    Xiao Liu''s face was flushed, he was going to work today, but there was a young woman upstairs who was staying alone and was washing in the clean room, so he asked him to bring two buckets of water.


    Usually when there is such a good thing, Xiao Liu''s buddy will take the first step. If he can peep, take advantage of it or something, it''s good to take advantage of it.


    Besides, it waste at night, and almost no one used the big kitchen. When he went down to fetch water, Aunt Liu was the only one.


    "When she saw me, she quickly turned her back and acted sneakily."


    At that time, Xiao Liu didn¡¯t take it seriously. Anyway, in the big kitchen, customers often ask them to help heat up the food, and keep some to satisfy their hunger. Everyone has done such a thing.


    Emma, ??this can kill people, and almost killed her own baby. Xiao Liu wiped off a cold sweat, and swore that he would never dare to eat alone in the future.


    "Then she should be hiding something."


    Li Haitang saw that Aunt Liu''s symptoms were milder than those of her cousin Ruan Mianmian. If there was someone in the big kitchen and found out in time, there was still hope of being rescued.


    It''s just that the interval between this is too long, everyone is dead, and no matter how powerful Li Haitang is, it is impossible to bring the dead back to life.


    After everyone understands the general situation, the next step is to find out who is the poisoner.


    Seeing this, Biluo knelt down on the ground with a plop, her body shaking as if she was sifting chaff, "The white fungus soup was brought by the servant, but it was given by Aunt Liu. The servant did not poison thedy!"


    This has nothing to do with her at all, and besides killing Miss, she is also inseparable from it anyway, and she doesn''t have the guts to do so!


    Li Haitang was thoughtful, she looked up at Biluo, then stroked her chin, wondering what she was thinking.


    "Husband, what do you think?"


    After a long while, she asked her savage husband, wanting to hear Xiao Lingchuan''s opinion.


    "Acquaintancesmit crimes."


    Xiao Lingchuan was almost certain that the inn was full of people, so it was easy to start, but he had to look for good opportunities.


    "Husband, I suddenly felt that if the poisoner could figure out that Aunt Liu would eat it secretly, and happened to be poisoned and died without proof of death, then it would be too meticulous."


    Taking advantage of human greed and using Aunt Liu as a scapegoat, he cleared himself of suspicion.


    If so, that person must have been in and out of the big kitchen a lot, knowing that Aunt Liu loves to take advantage of small things, and he especially chose to do it when two of the waiters were not around.


    But it was a little secret, she didn''t expect Aunt Liu to go home in the middle, and gave the white fungus soup to her son.


    "Thedy is smart."


    Of course, Xiao Lingchuan also thought of this point, he was with Yun Jinghong all night, it was definitely not Yun Jinghong who attacked, he can guarantee this.


    Although Yun Jinghong hated Ruan Mianmian, he couldn''t kill him.


    "It''s not Tassel either. I saw her not long ago."


    Li Haitang can definitely trust Liusu''s character, and Liusu also said that she left Yun Jinghong and had little to do with Ruan Mianmian, but mainly from the ck market.


    "Cousin is impossible, he has no motive, and besides, he is still confused."


    Li Haitang nced at Ruan Pingzhi helplessly. He had just found his own son, and before he could be happy, he fell into great grief.


    "The murderer is either Biluo or Longjing."


    These two are Ruan Mianmian''s personal maidservants, on the surface they follow Miss Ruan''s family to have face, but in fact they are often tortured, she can''t forget the haze in Biluo''s eyes.


    "However, I don''t think Biluo is lying, because after she panicked, her eyes rolled wildly, obviously looking for a way out for herself."


    Li Haitang bluntly said that if everything was nned in advance, there shouldn''t be such a reaction. He must have thought of a way to protect himself long ago.


    "Longjing was beaten and is still lying in the hospital."


    Biluo shook her head, how could it be Longjing, the wound was bruised and bruised, the wound medicine had to be used well, and Longjing went to the medical center opened by Li Haitang.


    Zhao Baoshan rushed out from the crowd, disheveled, he was seeing a doctor for everyone, whether he was poisoned, but he had to ask him about the impotence, how unreasonable it is!


    "At night, there was a girl who came to the clinic, it seemed that Lixia took Yingying to treat the wound."


    Lixia was in charge of teaching the missing girl, and Yingying just came back from eating at the snack street, and heard that there was a hand injury, so she followed her.


    Li Haitang rubbed his forehead, a poisoning case was extremelyplicated because the deceased was Ruan Mianmian. The same is true for Yun Jinghong, Ruan Mianmian died just like that, and he was particrly resistant to marriage, and those who didn''t know the inside story must think it was nned by him. The rtionship between the Yun family and the Ruan family just established has be precarious.

 Chapter 601: problem

    After half an hour, Zhang Ruyi arrivedte.


    She lived in Zhuangzi, which was far away. When she heard the news that Ruan Mianmian had been poisoned, she still didn''t believe it, thinking it was a trick yed by the youngdy.


    When she was in the capital, Zhang Ruyi had been cheated many times. If Li Haitang''s maid hadn''t found her, she would definitely not have gone there.


    She was still thinking about it on the way, but when she got to the inn, she heard that Ruan Mianmian had passed away, she was immediately stunned, what did she say would cause a thousand years of harm?


    Ruan Pingzhi was in great pain, and now he faced two major problems. The first one, who is the murderer, must be investigated to find out the truth before he can exin to the family, and the second one, how to preserve the girl''s body, can''t it be buried in a foreignnd?


    If they were to return to Kyoto for burial, they would have to keep supplying ice cubes and take the corpse with them during the month''s journey. They would definitely not be able to live in inns and post stations, and would be kicked out.


    "Haitang, did Ruan Mianmian die from poisoning?"


    Zhang Ruyi still didn''t quite believe it, so she asked Li Haitang to make sure, and when she saw Li Haitang nodding, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    She didn''t have a good rtionship with Ruan Mianmian, but when she heard the news of her death, she was not at peace, nor was she in the slightest happy mood, only felt that the world was impermanent.


    It was already the third watch, and the people in the inn gradually dispersed, only a few people remained in the room, discussing what to do next.


    Ruan Pingzhi was relentless about this, he didn''t doubt Yun Jinghong, but he suspected Liu Su, this method was just like the method of that poisonous woman Liu Su.


    If Yun Jinghong didn''t say anything, he must be protecting people.


    Who did her sister offend? Before she got married, she was cheated to death by the marriage of Yunruan''s family. It was too sudden for her father and mother to send a white-haired man to a ck-haired man!


    Li Haitang shook her head again and again, her cousin was already on the edge of his horn, it wasn''t that she didn''t exin to Tassel, but the more she said it, the more wrong she was, and she was misunderstood that she was with Tassel.


    Ruan Pingzhi was thinking like crazy, causing Li Haitang''s head to hurt. Seeing the pain on everyone''s faces, she mercilessly pricked the acupuncture points with silver needles, telling Ruan Pingzhi to shut up and sleep for a while.


    "Sister-inw, you said you saw Liusu, where is she?"


    Seeing Ruan Pingzhi lying on the table, Yun Jinghong hurried forward. He wanted to p the noisy Ruan Pingzhi unconscious, and then ask him clearly, but he endured it and did not touch Ruan Pingzhi''s sensitive nerves.


    "I do not know either."


    Li Haitang shook her head, she was not perfunctory, but really didn''t know, she was strolling with Yingying and her group, and saw Tassel by ident, and she didn''t expect him to be in Lucheng, she said, "But, I dare to assure you , this matter has nothing to do with Tassel."


    "I know that Liusu doesn''t take Ruan Mianmian seriously."


    Yun Jinghong shook his head, Liusu wanted to kill someone, so why use arsenic, inject some chronic poison that no one would notice, and it would be the same when Ruan Mianmian returned to the capital.


    "Liu Su, she''s two months pregnant."


    Li Haitang hesitated, and finally decided to tell the truth, and she couldn''t help with the rest.


    No matter what, Ruan Mianmian was Yun Jinghong''s nominal fianc¨¦e after all, and the two families had a marriage contract, so they couldn''t be too ambiguous in finding the murderer.


    In Ruan Mianmian''s room, apart from the smell of blood, there was also a strong smell of incense powder, which made people confused. Even though the windows were open for more than half an hour, the smell hadn''t dissipated.


    "Ourdy reapplied her makeup powder at night, but one of them lost her bnce and spilled the makeup powder."


    Biluo stopped crying, her face was full of despair, her voice was much lower, but she was very calm, everything had already happened, so she could only take one step at a time.


    The make-up powder of their youngdy is the top-grade product of Caidiexuan in Kyoto, there are only a few boxes every month, and Ruan Mianmian has always cherished it very much.


    This time, Biluo was pped twice because of the makeup powder, although it was not her fault.


    Anyway, being a servant is not like this. The youngdy is upset, and she will take it out on her.


    "Isn''t there something strange about this makeup powder?"


    A fewnterns were lit in the room. Under the lights, there were a little golden traces on the ground, like makeup powder scattered, simr to modern glitter powder.


    "Well, the makeup powder is light and airy, and a box costs two hundred taels of silver!"


    Lifting the makeup powder, Biluo went into the inner room and took a box from the dresser, although she collected it with great effort, she still scattered half of the box.


    Li Haitang took the makeup powder, squeezed it in her hands and rubbed it together, and then, she had a calction in her heart.


    "Master Li, the poisoning of the youngdy really has nothing to do with the ves!"


    After Biluo finished speaking, she started to cry again. Although she resented Ruan Mianmian sometimes, she didn''t have the guts to kill someone.


    "What about Longjing, is it possible?"


    If it wasn''t for the two maids, it could only be someone who was secretly around, and that would be moreplicated.


    At present, ording to spection, the possibility ofmitting the crime by an acquaintance is rtively high.


    "You can doubt ves and maidservants, but Longjing''s temper..."


    Biluo was having a headache, Longjing had always been honest, every time she was beaten, she stillined a bit, but Longjing didn''t, and always instilled in her a thought that to be a servant, one had to listen to what the youngdy said.


    This kind of elm lump, who can''t make a sound when he is angry, how can he harm others?


    Biluo was the first to not believe it!


    "Besides, Longjing was injured, and he was still lying in the hospital, unable to get up at all."


    Biluo shook her head again and again, hoping that Li Haitang would not guess casually, since her youngdy was gone, and the two of them would die if they failed.


    Who would lift a rock to drop it on his own foot? Besides, although my youngdy can beat people when shees up with a temper, she is not stingy or harsh to them on weekdays.


    Whether it''s a murderer or not, you can''t just rely on your mouth. Longjing was quickly carried in from the medical hall, and Li Xia also entered the door together.


    "Miss!"


    On the way, Longjing heard the news, cried to death, and woke up at the inn.


    "Longjing, why did you poison and kill yourdy?"


    Li Haitang sat on the chair, relying on deceit. Longjing is nothing special, but she just finds it strange.


    "Miss Biao, what are you talking about, it''s impossible for a ve to..."


    Longjing''s back was injured, and he was lying on the door panel, crying so hard that his voice was hoarse, and he looked very pitiful.


    "Haitang, could it be Longjing? She was seriously injured, her back was bloody."


    Li Xia couldn''t bear it, and whispered something in Li Haitang''s ear.


    "After she went to the hospital, you have been by her side all the time?"


    The most important thing is the alibi. The medical hall is only one street away from the inn, and the distance is very close.


    "For more than a quarter of an hour, Yingying and I were in the front yard."


    Li Xia shook his head, but in just a short while, Long Jing was injured, so it would be very difficult toe back and make a move.


    Li Haitang also knew the difficulty, she couldn''t think of who the murderer was, so she could only grab Ruan Mianmian''s maids and break them down one by one.


    "Lady, there is something wrong with this maid."


    After Xiao Lingchuan saw the person, he whispered authentically. Ordinary people are injured and crying, and their breath is slightly unstable, but Longjing is still crying, but his breath is still long, which at least proves that this person has a kung fu foundation.

 Chapter 602: physical evidence

    This is an important clue. Seeing this, Li Haitang thought about it, and asked Longjing, "Have you ever returned after you left the clinic?"


    "No maidservant, maidservant''s injury is a bit serious."


    Longjing lowered her eyes, pretending to be calm, she did those things in secret, impossible to be discovered.


    Originally, the meaning above was to persuade Ruan Mianmian to change people and let her go undercover next to Li Haitang. Ruan Mianmian came to the Nortnd this time because she deliberately knocked the goose unconscious, and then made scare words.


    Her youngdy is not stupid, but she was too afraid of Ruan Shangshu, so she seeded with a few words.


    The undercover agent Li Haitang had difficulties around her, and she couldn''t carry it out. The higher-ups made arrangements to let Ruan Mianmian die and break the rtionship between the Yun family and the Ruan family.


    Ruan Mianmian died in the border town. No matter what, the Yun family couldn''t exin it clearly, and it would inevitably cause a breakdown in the rtionship between the two families.


    This time she was used, which shows that the higher ups are also in a hurry. She has been undercover in the Ruan family for nearly ten years and did not hesitate to expose her identity.


    She nted the arsenic, and it was calcted in advance. Aunt Liu in the kitchen likes to steal it most, and she has been caught several times.


    It was because of this that she had a series of arrangements for today.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that there was a slight mistake in the matter. Aunt Liu not only ate cheaply, but also brought home to her baby, which made the scapegoat mattere to light.


    Longjing scolded Aunt Liu in his heart, she was gone, and he caused her a lot of trouble!


    "I just want to ask you a question. After you went to the hospital, did you evere back?"


    If you havee back, you must be suspected, there is no doubt about it.


    Longjing shook his head and pointed to his back. Her wound was rtively deep, and it hurt so much that she couldn''t move at all.


    "you are lying."


    Li Haitang looked directly into Longjing''s eyes, and spoke firmly.


    "ves do not."


    Longjing suppressed the suspicion in his eyes, she couldn''t be found, because she changed into an inconspicuous dress when she came back, and she walked through the window, and the big kitchen faced a remote alley, even if someone saw her, she would never recognize her That person is her.


    "Miss Biao, why are you holding on to Longjing?"


    Biluo couldn''t help but speak, she served under the eyes of her owndy, if there was a problem, she should be the first to suspect her.


    "Because you were excluded by me."


    Li Haitang solved the case by relying on intuition, that''s how willful he is!


    Moreover, what she said was not without reason.


    Walking to the side of the bed, Li Haitang lifted the thin quilt above, revealing Longjing''s embroidered shoes.


    "Biluo, these shoes tell you that Longjing is lying, why don''t I tell you?"


    Longjing not only visited the big kitchen, but also visited and stayed in the inner room where Ruan Mianmian was.


    "This¡­"


    Biluo was skeptical at first, and then she was sure, but why did Longjing lie? Could it be that the murderer...


    "Miraculous doctor Li, don''t wrong your ves."


    Longjing even said that she had never been back, so she could only hold on. She raised her head and looked at Biluo vigorously, "Why did you want to harm me? Thedy is gone, and you can''t do business, that''s why..."


    "Longjing, what are you talking about!"


    Biluo was very angry. Before Longjing came, she kept saying that the other party could not be the murderer, but now there is evidence that Longjing had returned, and Longjing refused to admit it, and even ndered her.


    "Look at the soles of your shoes. It''s shiny, it''s thedy''s makeup."


    Biluo mercilessly exposed that Ruan Mianmian was very careful to spill the two hundred and one boxes of makeup powder on the soles of Longjing''s shoes, and she had never spilled it once before.


    With physical evidence, Longjing couldn''t deny it. She wanted to change her story, but she didn''t expect that she would be exposed, and her mind went nk for a moment.


    If you expose your identity, you can''t continue to lurk. It''s better to do meritorious service, and it''s easier to do business when you go back.


    Thinking of this, Longjing Tengkong jumped up, took out a dagger from his sleeve pocket, and went straight to Li Haitang.


    Li Haitang is so angry, there are so many people, and Ruan Pingzhi, who has no resistance at all, is lying on the table, so it''s unfair to bully her alone?


    But she learned a few basic moves with her wild husband, so she took her time and dodged directly, hiding behind Xiao Lingchuan.


    Zhang Ruyi: ...This move is really skillful, having a husband who knows martial arts is a sense of security! Thinking of Lu Er''s idiot at home, Zhang Ruyi was very sad, and for fear of being implicated, she also hid behind Yun Jinghong.


    In just two or three rounds, Xiao Lingchuan grabbed Longjing''s wrist, only to hear a crisp sound, and Longjing''s wrist was dislocated. She saw that something was wrong, and the window was blocked by soldiers from the northern battalion. He bit the poison sac in his mouth, saw blood sealing his throat, and fell down immediately.


    Such an ident took half a cup of tea, and Longjing died without leaving a single word.


    "Longjing is a well-trained warrior."


    Yun Jinghong put his hands behind his back, there are nails in the Ruan family, which killed people, they should be thoroughly investigated.


    A group of people sat together to discuss. At this moment, Ruan Pingzhi also woke up. After hearing this, he immediately decided to return to the capital.


    "I can''t make Mianmian unable to go home."


    Ruan Pingzhi wiped off the sweat from his brow and decided to leave tomorrow, but he had something to do at home, so he went back to discuss with his grandparents, parents, funeral, and had to deal with the Wang family.


    "Haitang, my fifth son still needs to trouble you for a while, and I''lle back to pick you up after I deal with the trivial matters in the capital."


    Ruan Pingzhi was reluctant to part with his son, he couldn''t care less enough, but for the sake of safety, he couldn''t take Xiao Wuzi away.


    He had already decided to take Ruan Mianmian''s body with him along the way, eat and sleep in the open, just for the journey, and he couldn''t even stay in a hotel.


    Besides, the person who died suddenly carried a lot of resentment, so he would not let his son get close.


    Originally, what Li Haitang was thinking was to send the little five sons to the Zhuangzi in Jingdu, and let Li Kuangleg take care of them first. The little baby just found his father, and when he was happy, he separated immediately. The little baby didn''t say anything, but he definitely wanted to Hold it in your heart.


    No mother, just found father, but separated again, no matter how good my aunt is, she can''tpare to my own father!


    Ruan Pingzhi was also very helpless, it was impossible for him to ignore his own sister.


    "You stille to the Nortnd when the timees, isn''t this a tossing trip?"


    In this way, there will be an invisible dy of two months, and I am afraid that it will be in time for the Chinese New Year.


    Zhang Ruyi also likes the fifth son very much. It just so happens that she is going to apany Lu Yuanqing to Beijing for the exam, and she also needs to take Lu''s mother with her. Mother Lu also likes the fifth son, so it''s better to let the fifth son go with her.


    As for going to the capital, Ruan Pingzhi doesn''t have to worry, no matter how long Wang''s hands are, he can''t control the Zhang family''s affairs.


    "Cousin, Ruyi''s idea is good." Li Haitang agreed very much, so that Ruan Pingzhi didn''t have to run errands, and the fifth son could see his father as soon as possible, and along the way, he could talk with Lu''s mother for fun.

 Chapter 603: back to the village

    Ruan Pingyi heard that this seems to be the best arrangement, the two sides finalized and met in Kyoto.


    The murderer was found, so he didn''t dy, took Biluo, invited a few more people, and started the road back to Beijing early tomorrow morning.


    "In this way, I will prepare some medicinal materials, and you will put them in the coffin, just to preserve them."


    On a hot day, even with ice cubes, it would be enough to keep it for a month. Li Haitang could only work all night until dawn the next day to send Ruan Ping and his party away.


    Ruan Pingzhi left, and within two days, Zhang Ruyi''s family also left Lucheng with their five sons.


    Yue Hetang had Ma Bihe and He Yuexiu busy, and everything was in order. Li Haitang was finally able to bring his family back to the border town.


    For the sake of convenience, Li Haitang bought a house near the city gate so that she could go to Zhuangzi to visit the members of the rescue team at any time. Everyone worked together and made rapid progress.


    The border town was safe for two or three days, Xiao Lingchuan took care of the affairs in hand, and returned to Lijiacun with Nanny Yu, Wu Fu and others.


    Now everyone in Li Family Vige has heard that Li Haitang is a miracle doctor. As soon as she appeared, everyone scrambled forward, trying to get close to each other.


    "Haitang, you''re back!"


    Li Dajiang is now a sinner in Lijia Vige. Because Mrs. Li caused too many problems left over, he was quite excluded in the vige. Hearing that the cheap niece came back, he changed his dull temper in the past and came forward to say hello.


    "Uncle Li."


    With that uncle, Li Haitang couldn''t yell out. Although Li Dajiang didn''t do much, he still had an acquiescing attitude. One more thing, he has been coveting his own mother, Ruan''s family, which made her very sick.


    Simply nodding, she walked forward quickly, the carriage entered Lan Yi''s house, and Ji Qiu directly closed the door to iste everyone.


    Lan Yi hadn''t been confinement for long, and was taking the fat boy to enjoy the cool air. He was very happy to see Li Haitanging.


    "Doubao, go y with your brother."


    Li Haitang put the bean buns in the cradle, keeping the two little buns together.


    Maybe there is a new ymate, Dou Bao is very interested, he strokes his little brother with his little hand, babbling, the fat boy from Lan Yi''s family replied twice.


    Seeing that the two buns were not making any noise, Li Haitang took a sip of water. She was too busy with things recently, so she didn''t sleep well. Thanks to the strength of the bean buns at critical times, I didn''t cry every night, otherwise, I would be in dire straits.


    "These people in Lijiacun are like this. It''s a bit cheap, and I can''t wait to take it right away."


    Lanyi seldom goes out on weekdays, for fear that those people will spoil the water. Ji Qiuzi built two houses on the mountain, not far from Li Haitang''s house, and she wanted to change ces.


    A few days ago, she and Ji Qiu took Xiao Baozi to the city to buy fabrics, and when they returned home, they found that the stove had been tampered with, half of the rice in the rice vat was missing, and there were rice grains sshed out on the ground.


    "My house must be locked. It''s in broad daylight. Needless to say, it was the top neighbor who came in and stole it."


    I often lose things at home, although there is nothing particrly valuable, but when I go out, I always have to throw some rice and white noodles, which is really annoying.


    Although he knew who the thief was and the shoe prints matched, he was not caught on the spot and there was no evidence.


    In the past, when Ji Qiu bought the house in Lijia Vige, he wanted to find a closed ce for her recovery, but now that Lanyi is healed, it will be a bit of a torment to continue living here.


    "There''s a little noise next door for three days, and another fight in four or five days."


    The eldest daughter of that family didn''t want to suffer. Anyway, she was tricked by Mrs. Li into a dark kiln. She deeply felt that it was easy to make money with her body.


    The reputation of unmarried women in Lijia Vige is notorious, and they are not good people. The second daughter of the next door family is making trouble again. It is said that she wants to go to the city to enjoy happiness like her eldest sister.


    "How many people has been ruined by Mrs. Li?"


    Li Haitang sighed, and as soon as she finished speaking, the fat boy from the Lanyi family burst into tears.


    The two of them were startled, and hurried forward to look at it. Seeing this, Li Haitang couldn''tugh or cry, Xiaodoubao was holding the fat boy''s little foot and gnawing on it.


    It has been more than three months, Doubao has teeth, and she drools endlessly every day. Although she has no strength, she has made the fat boy a little red mark.


    "Doubao, how can you bully your younger brother?"


    Li Haitang hurriedly wrapped up the beans and swayed them around, but the little bun didn''t buy it, and looked in the fat boy''s direction and yelled, it seemed that he hadn''t eaten enough of his feet just now.


    "You little baby, if you dare to cry, your benefits tonight will be gone!"


    Seeing Doubao grinning and about to cry, Li Haitang hurriedly threatened that it would be difficult to control her at such a young age.


    "Hai Tang, what benefits?"


    Lan Yi coaxed his fat boy and followed behind with a curious expression on his face.


    Doubao''s small arms and legs are strong, lively and active, and his own honest bag is no match, he can only cry, Bai Chang is so fat.


    Of course it was riding a big horse, but this, she would not say, she had to save face for her savage husband.


    In order for Xiao Baozi to livefortably in the new environment, Xiao Lingchuan had already brought Wufu and Bai Bing into the mountain to clean up.


    "I''m thinking about adding a wooden horse chair to my home, and then hanging it up, just like a swing."


    Li Haitang talked about her own creativity, Doubao can''t sit up yet, and she will have to be more and more naughty when she is about one year old, she has been waiting for that "mother".


    For the baby walker, my savage husband has already made it. The same toy, the bean bag is only fresh for a day or two, and then he looks lifeless, and he never tires of riding a big horse.


    What Li Haitang didn''t say was that she herself had been a horse, but her speed of crawling on the ground was too slow, and the bean buns didn''t like it, so she had no choice but to change her savage husband.


    "Oh, yes, this is for you."


    Li Haitang took out a key from his purse and handed it to Lan Yi, the key left by Zhang Ruyi before he left.


    "Ruyi''s family went to Kyoto, and they won''t be able to return until before the Chinese New Year."


    If Lu Yuanqing wins the exam, he may stay in the capital. After all, in March next year, there will be a test. If he returns, it would be a waste of time to go back and forth again.


    Traveling now is different from taking trains and airnes inter generations. During the one or two months of traveling in the carriage, people lose their airs.


    Especially when she went to the northwest, Li Haitang didn''t want to travel far anymore. She thought it would be good to stay in the border town. She had already adapted to the climate, water and soil.


    "Miss didn''t say when she woulde back."


    Lan Yi epted the key, just recently she wanted to move.


    The best neighbor made a fuss in the middle of the night, throwing things and crackling, which woke up the fat boy several times and was frightened.


    Lan Yi had long wanted to move out and live in another ce for a while.


    Ji Qiu has a little Baihua wine business in the capital, Licheng can''t do it, and the profit in the capital is not bad, and there are 18,000 taels of silver every year, the young couple has no worries about food and clothing, and they don''t have to worry about life at all. nting fields, growing flowers, and living a leisurely and contented life in her spare time is the life in Li Haitang''s heart, but she is restricted by her body, so she is not so free.

 Chapter 604: Childlike

    The days are as in as water, and Doubao is growing up day by day. After six months, the small teeth have popped up. He always licks them with his tongue. Sometimes he feels ufortable, and he will scream at night.


    During this period, because of teething, Li Haitang had a fever once, which frightened Li Haitang so much that she couldn''t fall asleep for two nights, and she kept hugging Xiao Baozi to coax her.


    Although I used some prescriptions suitable for children, the bean buns did not reduce the fever. I still endured a lot of torture, and my fat little arms and legs lost a lot of weight.


    For this, Li Haitang''s heart ached so much that she wished she could take it for Dou Bao.


    Since then, somemon illnesses have be infinitely magnified in Li Haitang''s eyes, and she sometimes doubts her own medical skills.


    She would also think that little buns should not be pampered, lest they grow up to be effeminate and face the world after going through a lot of wind and rain, just like falling down, let them get up by themselves instead of helping them immediately.


    After eight months, Dou??? Bao began to speak coherently. He could say three or four words at most and express his feelings clearly.


    Li Haitang recalled the first time she heard Dou Bao call out "Mother". She was so excited that her eyes glistened with tears, and she couldn''t fall asleep all night.


    Time advances, and in a blink of an eye, it is the end of the new year. The winter in the border town is full of wind and snow, and it is extremely cold.


    No matter how thick you wear it, you will shrink your head and shrink your head from the cold as soon as you go out, thinking about finding a ce to keep warm.


    It''s too cold, and the bean buns are still small, so it''s easy to get wind and cold. For this reason, the house has also been repaired.


    In order to maintain the heat, the family dug a flue from under the stove, leading to the underground of each house, specially rebuilt the fire kang and fire wall, and the floor was covered with smooth marble to prevent moisture from returning.


    Li Haitang asked his savage husband to make a fence with a round head, and wrapped it with cotton cloth.


    She circled a ce in the house, with thick cushions under it, soft and soft. Slowly, Xiaodoubao was able to stand up while leaning on the fence and walk a few steps.


    Dou??? Bao found that this was a novel and interesting activity. He practiced it every day. After falling down, he got up again and continued walking.


    Li Haitang looked at it very distressed, no matter how soft the cushion was, it would still rub against her skin when she fell down, and seeing that Doubao''s calf was red all over, she wished she could go up and hug him in her arms.


    "Madam, there will be a market in the city tomorrow, and it''s time for us to buy some new year''s goods."


    Wu Fu lifted the cotton curtain, stomped the snow on his feet at the door, and changed into a pair of cotton slippers.


    Their wife is very particr, and there is a shoe rack at the door, which is specially ced with cotton slippers, some of which are worn by servants, and some are used to entertain guests.


    This is good for changing shoes at the door. The ground in the house can be kept dry and only needs to be cleaned once a day.


    Madam knows how to enjoy, sitting on that wooden frame called a sofa is much morefortable than a hard chair.


    Li Haitang might stay in the house in the border town for a long time, so she opened up the room and used it as a suite, with a door between her own room and the small bean bag.


    In the evening, the bean buns canst until dawn, and they don¡¯t need someone to wait on them, so all the servants in the family live in the wing room, and even Nanny Yu¡¯s work is much easier.


    Today, Nanny Yu went to visit her old sister. The servants in the family performed their duties, and only Wufu was idle.


    "Sess, let''s go take a look tomorrow."


    The two countries went to war, and themon people were not as flustered as they were in previous years. They were used to it, and the tense atmosphere did not dilute the joy of the New Year in the slightest.


    In a blink of an eye, time flies so fast. Last year, the Chinese New Year was still in the Northwest, and idents always happened if the food was not good. This year, the bean buns were born, which is the first year for the three of them.


    Li Haitang focused on her own little bean bun. The little bun was very stubborn. After falling down, he immediately got up and walked forward with a wobbly body. At first, he couldn''t grasp his bnce and always fell down. Later, he was able to walk up. One back and forth.


    Dou Bao is very smart, sitting, turning over and walking, almost didn''t need Li Haitang to teach him, he could figure it out by himself.


    In the first half month, Doubao just started talking, pointed at Xiao Lingchuan, and called out, "Horse!"


    "It''s not a horse, it''s daddy, daddy!"


    Li Haitang corrected, but didn''t realize what to say for a while.


    "Big horse!"


    Dou Bao pointed at Xiao Lingchuan, very persistent.


    Seeing the ck face of his savage husband, Li Haitangughed until his stomach ached. Sure enough, although Baozi was worried, he had a lot of fun that he didn''t have before.


    Doubao has always wanted to ride a horse, so his father is a horse to him.


    "Wufu, haven''t there been any letters from the shoptely?"


    Li Haitang stood up, poured himself a ss of water, and then asked Wu Fu.


    At the end of the year, Yuehetang has just opened for a year, and there are already more than a dozen shops in the Nortnd, and there is a trend of continuing to expand.


    In the first year, because I had to save money to buy a shop, I didn¡¯t get much money, but when I added the cost of the shop together, it was already a considerable ie.


    In Daqi, byparison, the people in the south are more beautiful than those in the north. Next month, Hetang will continue to march to the south, and he will definitely make a lot of money.


    Li Haitang was thinking about Zhang Ruyi. Among the sisters, the two were sworn brothers, so they were naturally closer than others.


    It''s a pity that Kyoto is too far away from the border town, andmunication is inconvenient. I can only receive one letter in more than a month.


    Along with the letter, there were also gadgets sent by Zhang Ruyi, some for her, some for bean buns, and some for the little fat man from Lanyi''s family.


    Every time there is a small box of things and a thick stack of letter paper, the two of them always have endless things to talk about, parents gossip, gossip, trivial matters and troubles in life, what needs to be talked about is essential.


    "Ma''am, I heard from Miss Ma that someone has returned in the past few days, and he must be able to bring a letter."


    There is also a small red y stove in the room, and a small copper pot with a narrow mouth is ced on it. At this moment, the water is boiling, and Wu Fu is making tea.


    She sniffed carefully with her nose, but did not smell a fresh fragrance.


    "Miss Ruan said that making tea from falling snow on the branches of plum blossoms will have a delicate and tangy fragrance. It is best to pick fresh ones not long after the snow has fallen. I didn''t sleep well in the middle of the night, so I just waited for the snow to fall. !"


    Wu Fu twitched the corners of her mouth, she kept talking about the plum blossoms in the backyard this morning, she caught Bai Bing, who knew martial arts, to be a strong man, got some falling snow from the branches of plum blossoms, and hurriedly offered treasures, but it was no different.


    "It''s all psychological."


    Li Haitang shook his head helplessly. Another way of saying is to collect the falling snow from the branches of plum blossoms in jars, keep them sealed, and put them under the plum blossom trees. They will dig them out in the spring of the next day and drink them with tea.


    Anyway, those rich young masters anddies in Kyoto are arty and have nothing to do all day long. They always want to make some moths to show that they are tall, talented and different. For this, Li Haitang scoffed, with that time, it''s better to be down-to-earth, what''s the point of doing those tricks!

 Chapter 605: compensate

    Wufu brewed tea quickly, saying it was Longjing tea before the rain, but after more than half a year, it finally became old tea.


    Li Haitang was not picky about these things, drinking tea was different from in water, it just tasted a little bit in his mouth.


    The small fence in the house must be circled, otherwise the bean bun is moving a lot now, and the little bun is afraid that the little bun will climb near the stove and burn himself.


    However, Xiao Baozi is shrewd. A few days ago, when Mammy Yu sneezed, it might be a sign of a cold, so Dou Bao disliked it very much and refused to let her be hugged.


    When Ruan Mianmian was mentioned, the master and servant sighed again. It had been several months, but the aftertaste was still there.


    Cousin Ruan Pingzhi brought Ruan Mianmian''s body back to the capital, and he didn''t dare to do it openly. Instead, he tried to park the body in the yard in the middle of the night, which meant he had returned.


    After Ruan Shangshu learned about it, he was furious, and Ruan Mianmian ran out by himself and died outside, so he was not the daughter of the Ruan family.


    Back then, his daughter, who was also Li Haitang''s mother, was the same, and never came back in her whole life.


    The family brought a corpse back from the northern region. Although Li Haitang prepared antiseptic powder and ice cubes along the way to preserve it, the sky was too hot, especially in Kyoto, where the daylight was like a fire. The smell can be imagined.


    How unlucky it is to carry someone who has been dead for a month to the Ruan family''s mansion!


    Ruan Pingzhi thought that his family members would miss the old love, but unexpectedly, they had the same indifferent attitude. His mother said that he would pretend that he didn''t have such a daughter.


    Ruan Pingzhi was very disappointed. It turned out that the fact that his sister Ruan Mianmian had been favored for more than ten years was just an illusion.


    The grandmother cultivated her meticulously, but she just hoped that she could marry a good family and be a helper for the Ruan family, rather than liking her from the bottom of her heart.


    After so many years, he still has expectations for the Ruan family. No wonder, after King Zhenbei gained power, his grandmother would send him to the north to find his cousin Li Haitang. It turned out that it was for profit!


    Ruan Mianmian did not return to Ruan''s family in the end, but was buried by Ruan Pingzhi on a back hill in Kyoto with good feng shui.


    On the day of the funeral, only two women came to Ruan''s mansion, and the rest were just asking questions.


    Ruan Mianmian, the daughter of the Ruan family who is famous in the capital, ended up with such an end, and the Ruan family has already started to select the concubine daughters in the family to see who is suitable to continue the marriage with the Yun family.


    "Ugh!"


    Li Haitang sighed heavily. She couldn''t believe it when she received a letter from her cousin. After all, Zhang Ruyi also said that Ruan Mianmian was really favored in the Ruan''s house.


    For this reason, Ruan Pingzhi and his family made a big fuss, and joined forces with Wang''s sister, Da Wang, to expose the truth.


    Not only was the Wang family incapable of giving birth, but she also made a little boy from someone else, pretending to be the son of the Ruan family.


    "Madam, it''s not easy for Master Ruan!"


    Wu Fu, a servant, all sympathized with Ruan Pingzhi''s experience, and there was no one who was miserable.


    After the Ruan family knew what Wang had done, they let him endure it. Although what Wang did was wrong and thew of nature forbids it, they did not steal anyone!


    Li Haitang almost dropped his jaw when he remembered reading the letter. It was the first time he saw such a strange three views.


    The meaning of the Ruan family is to let Ruan Pingzhi be patient, not to beughed at by outsiders, and the family ugliness should not be exposed.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Ruan family approached the Wang family, and the two negotiated to get the Wang family to be a monk in the family temple, and then choose one of the unmarried young girls of the Wang family aspensation to be a sequel to Ruan Pingzhi.


    Ruan Pingzhi is a literati, he doesn''t value interests that much, and he is straightforward. The matter of his sister has already made him feel entangled, and the Ruan family has been careless about his blood, which became thest straw that broke the camel''s back.


    He wrote a long letter and posted it in the downtown area of ??Kyoto. Anyway, for a while, everyone knew about the ugliness of the Ruan family, and the fig leaf couldn''t even cover it.


    He couldn''t stay in the capital, Ruan Pingzhi was going to bring his little five sons to the Nortnd, and he was probably on his way right now.


    The two nned toe to Li Haitang to celebrate the New Year together.


    "If Ruyi doesn''te back this year, it''s good to have a cousin."


    Li Haitang rubbed his chin. Now his cousin is single, and it is impossible to be single for the rest of his life in the future. He has to find someone who knows the cold and the hot.


    However, outsiders don''t know the nature of temper, so they are afraid of treating Xiao Wuzi badly.


    "Madam, you may not know, but Miss Ma is actually interested in Master Ruan."


    Wu Fu came to his wife and looked around. The house was quiet, only Xiaodoubao looked at her.


    Anyway, Doubao doesn''t understand, so she can gossip freely.


    "what?"


    Li Haitang paused and almost threw the teacup out of his hand. Ma Bihe took a fancy to Ruan Pingzhi? The two seem to have no connection.


    She looked at Wu Fu suspiciously, and didn''t think the girl''s information was reliable.


    There must be a basis for saying this.


    "Madam, I know. You said that a woman''s reputation is important, so I haven''t said this."


    Wufu looked innocent. At that time, Ruan Pingzhi took the little five sons away, and Ma Bihe gave the little five sons something to eat on the way.


    How did you say that, if you don''t have anything to show courtesy, you can either **** or steal.


    "If she has no idea, how can she be so kind to Xiao Wuzi?"


    Wufu puffed up his face. The little Wuzi was brought back from the northwest, and the wife didn''t hide it from those sisters.


    Ma Bihe is very kind to Xiao Wuzi, especially after meeting Ruan Pingzhi.


    "Maybe I like it."


    People and people are very strange, sometimes inexplicably feel that they hit it off, just like when she and Zhang Ruyi met for the first time, they also had a little unhappiness.


    However, the following series of events also allowed the two to gradually deepen their understanding.


    Sometimes, some people just make you look extra pleasing to the eye, indescribable.


    Ma Bihe is the eldest sister of the family, and her family is a big merchant. She has been influenced by her ears and eyes, and she doesn''t have much affection for schrs.


    He Yuexiu got married, but Ma Bihe didn''t have any news. The main reason is that Master Ma once said that his family has a big business and he is reluctant to let his daughter marry out, and wants to find a son-inw.


    "Ma''am, Xiao Wuzi, that little kid is a pain in the ass, so it''s no surprise to him, but Miss Ma''s eyes are wrong when she looks at Master Ruan, and her face turns red. It must be interesting."


    Wu Fu spoke with confidence, fearing that his wife would not believe him, he patted his chest to show that he was not lying.


    "Wufu, how do you know that look is the one you like?"


    Li Haitang is more interested in the reason, Wufu is nowpletely letting go of himself, from the first maid to the first gossip.


    However, there is no harm in gossip, it''s just talking at home, and you don''t go out to talk about the Li family, the boss''s parents, and you can add some fun after dinner.


    Li Haitang found that people in Daqi gossip more than modern people, they love to inquire, but there is no way, it has to be understood, because there are not many entertainment activities at this time, they can only rely on their mouths.


    "Ma''am, Ms. Ma must be interested in Master Ruan, because her eyes are the same as you see the master''s house!"


    Wu Fu was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks, his eyes were like a pool of spring water, full of affection. Li Haitang: ...

 Chapter 606: Kishin

    In the evening, there was another snowfall, and the north wind howled outside the window. Even if we put up straw mats, it couldn''t block the pervasive cold wind.


    Li Haitang stood under the eaves for a while in a fur cloak, her cheeks were flushed from the cold, she rubbed her hands together, and then covered her face, gaining the warmth for a moment.


    It was dinner time, and the smell of food came from every household. The area where she was located was a few steps away from the city gate.


    The people who lived in the border town before, because of the war between the two countries, for the convenience of the general''s family, they set aside this area separately.


    The camp in the north of the city paid for the family members of the army.


    My own yard was bought by the family, and the house where the young couple entered has many houses, as well as special warehouses and warehouses, enough for the family to live in.


    On a snowy day, looking at the smoke from every household, most of the houses in Beidi are made of stones, which gives a sense of heaviness.


    "Mother Yu, what are you eating at home today?"


    In the cold weather, it''s better to eat some hot pot and drink some hot soup. Li Haitang stomped the snow on his shoes and prepared to go back to his room to nest.


    "Ma''am, Song Shaodong''s family came to Licheng to deliver some seafood, and this old ve is stewing a fish pot." The young master Song Mo of Song Shaodong''s Tianxiang Building that Yu Yu said was also an old acquaintance of Li Haitang, and his wife Liu Xian''er was pregnant. , originally wanted to ask Li Haitang to deliver the baby, and the two families had calcted the expected date of delivery, but unfortunately, one month before the delivery, Liu Xian''er tripped over the threshold of her family and sent the baby ahead of time.


    Move, wait for Wen Po to arrive, she has already given birth to the child, it is a little girl.


    Song Mo was overjoyed, but he was afraid that the little girl would be a bit iplete like Liu Xian''er, so he brought Xiaowa here from Licheng.


    In winter, the channel from the canal to Yong''an was closed, and a group of people came in a carriage without much trouble. Fortunately, the news was good. Although the baby was born prematurely, because it was well nursed in the mother''s womb, it was white and fat. There''s nothing wrong with infirmity.


    Song Mo learned that Li Haitang likes seafood, so he brought a lot of good things with him. A wooden storage cab was ced outside the yard of his house. There were severalpartments inside, and fish and shrimp were ced in different categories to satisfy her appetite.


    "Is it stewed swallow fish?"


    Li Haitang squinted his eyes. The Huangyan that I went to eat at the seaside in Licheng in summer weighed about 20 catties. Now the ones sent by Song Mo are all small ones, about two catties. For arge family, stew two , plus some potato wide noodles, but it is enough to eat.


    When it was out of the pot, ayer of coriander was sprinkled on top, which was just seasoned. The potatoes were stained with delicious fish soup, and it was almost sandy in the mouth. She could eat tworge steamed buns with white noodles.


    In the past, the military affairs of the camp in the north of the city were busy, and Xiao Lingchuan would not be able toe back until nightfall, but today it was early, and before dinner was served, he appeared at the door.


    In winter, Xiao Lingchuan was also dressed in a ck outfit, even though he was wearing a cloak, it still made people feel light.


    Li Haitang couldn''t help but feel cold for him when he saw his wife, a savage, and would go up to hold his hand every time, but it was warm.


    "Husband, you came back very early today."


    When the couple returned to their room, Li Haitang stood on tiptoe, patted the falling snow on his body with his hands, and then hung the cloak on the hanger by the door.


    There are some modern andmonly used furniture in the house, especially the clothes hangers are the most practical. Li Haitang doesn''t have to ask Nanny Yu and Wu Fu to open the cage to help find clothes every time he goes out.


    "Well, Manzi didn''t move at all today, and Yun Jinghong was watching, so I''ll be back first."


    For nearly a month, Xiao Lingchuan came back every day and night, and every time he went home, he saw the oilmps in the room. Li Haitang was either sitting at the table waiting for her, with the already cold food on it, or , She fell asleep on the sofa, covered with a silk quilt.


    Xiao Lingchuan felt sorry for his wife, there was a boy named Doubao looking for his mother in the middle of the night, and the couple hadn''t made out for a while.


    "Is General Yun''s stare reliable?"


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows, walked to the table, and poured a cup of hot tea for his savage husband to drive away the cold.


    After Tassel disappeared, Yun Jinghong acted like a madman, looking for people everywhere, not interested in military affairs at all.


    Li Haitang felt a little regretful, if he knew that Liusu was pregnant, he shouldn''t have said the news, but if he had concealed it, he would definitelyin in the future.


    Furthermore, it may not be safe for Liusu to be wanted by people in the ck market. If he can be protected by Yun Jinghong, it may well be a way out.


    It''s a pity that Liusu has a strong self-esteem, he always likes to suffer silently by himself, and doesn''t like to cause trouble for others.


    "Not reliable."


    Xiao Lingchuan twitched the corners of his mouth, but no matter how unreliable, Yun Jinghong is the chief general in the army, some responsibilities are unavoidable, and he is only avenging the Xiao family, and the responsibility is to rebuild the Xiao family army.


    "Lisu has been away for so long, and there is no news. I am also very worried. Besides, counting the time, I am afraid that she will give birth after a while."


    Li Haitang sighed, just as the nanny brought the dinner, the couple sat opposite each other and ate the hot fish pot.


    During this period, Xiaodoubao was drooling, and Li Haitang didn''t dare to feed him too much, so he only added a little fish soup with Xiaowa.


    There are few fish bones in the swallow, and the fish soup is delicious. The little bun drank it with relish, and danced with his hands and feet to express his joy.


    "Lady, let''s change the room of the bean bag?"


    After the meal, the sky had already given, and a fewnterns were lit around the house, emitting a bright halo, coating people''s faces with ayer of light.


    Li Haitang was holding her chin, thinking that the new jewelry that Yue Hetang was going to make before the New Year would definitely be red as the main color, she was thinking about drawing, and after hearing what the savage husband said, she hurriedly asked, "Husband, how long is it before the Chinese New Year?" It¡¯s been twenty days, so it¡¯s too early for us to remodel now, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Doubao is different from other babies, he likes the new and dislikes the old. After ying with the same rattle for more than two times, he is definitely not interested, but if you change it to another shape, he will show his liking again.


    The only thing I never get tired of is riding a big horse, and I always have a soft spot for letting my father be a cow or a horse.


    "not early."


    Xiao Lingchuan only hoped that Doubao would grow up quickly, this little boy is a debt collector, not only enving him, but also upying his wife.


    But he has nothing to do, after all, it is the fruit he nted himself.


    "Lady, I know you like to paint, I brought back a lot of paint this time."


    After Xiao Lingchuan finished speaking, he struggled to get a few small buckets in from outside the door. Because they had been outside for too long, some of them were frozen, and they needed to be indoors for a while.


    Li Haitang was speechless, she just painted asionally to cultivate her sentiments, but after discovering that her savage husband was more talented, she became self-aware and stopped ying big swords in front of Guan Gong.


    "Let''s paint with paint, where is the paint?" Li Haitang went to the corner of the study, there was not much rice paper left at home, and he would take Wufu to the market to buy some tomorrow, otherwise there would be too much paint and less paper to use.

 Chapter 607: cheeky

    Xiao Lingchuan shook his head. This time, he didn''t use drawing paper to paint, but painted on the walls. The walls were all freshly painted, and the white ones were more suitable for showing off his skills.


    He brought charcoal pencils. If thedy is not sure, she can use charcoal pencils to draw a rough outline on the wall first, and then color it.


    Xiao Lingchuan wanted to create a special children''s room for his son, with paintings ofndscapes, flowers and birds on the walls, and handmade stalls on the floor, which are soft and soft to step on.


    The small bed was relocated, and arge bed was prepared, with a fence in the middle. In case the little fat man from Lan Yi''s family came to look for bean buns, the two little buns could sleep together or separate.


    The bed?? has been made into a second floor, and severalrge drawers are ced under it, where the toys used by Doubao are ced.


    But there are too many toys in the bean bag, and they can''t fit in just a few drawers, so he has sent someone to build a cab, which is specially ced in the corner.


    Bean Bao''s bedside, specially made a screen.


    "Why is this screen made of white silk? It''s not very pretty."


    Li Haitang didn''t know that when her savage husband thought about it this way, he really didn''t reveal it in advance.


    But decorating the house is not a big deal, so she was only a little surprised.


    "Yes, because there is painting on the canvas."


    Xiao Lingchuan spoke solemnly, with a serious face, "Lady, the bean bag is not young anymore, we have to train him to be independent, and we can''t rely too much on mother, so that he can cultivate a feminine spirit in the future."


    In some families, the children are five or six years old, and they still have to sleep with their mothers, and they quarrel at night to drink milk.


    Of course, poor families have limited houses and cannot afford to live in one aspect, but their own houses are not short of houses.


    Li Haitang was shocked, she stared at Xiao Lingchuan, the corners of her mouth twitched, is her husband serious?


    Bean Bao is less than nine months old, and he will be trained to be independent, which is too...


    "Nine months is not too young, we Doubao have always been smarter than others."


    Look at the little fat guy in Ji Qiu''s house, he can''t stand up yet, but the bean bag can walk while holding on to the fence, which is enough to see the difference.


    The little bun was arguing about looking for his mother at night, so he had to sleep between him and his wife.


    Once at night, Xiao Linchuan was hot all over, and he put his hand on his wife''s chest, trying to rub it, but he always felt that something was wrong, so when he opened his eyes, Xiaodoubao was looking at him curiously.


    This feeling... Xiao Lingchuan was very helpless.


    Just because the son is precocious, he is afraid that he will be precocious in the future, and the husband and wife are intimate, so they have to hide from the little bun.


    "But I''m afraid that the bean bag will cry if I can''t find my mother at night."


    This little kid doesn''t like to follow Yuma Yu. The two sisters, Bai Bing and Bai Shuang, are just little girls who haven''t married yet and have no experience in raising children. Besides, who can be more meticulous than a mother.


    "So, I prepared the screen separately."


    Xiao Lingchuan pretended not to see his wife''s suspicion, brazenly continued to make up, and told his own clever trick.


    He didn''t think of this clever move alone. In the barracks, there were always a few dog-headed military advisers, Da Zhuang and others who helped out with the idea of ??painting Li Haitang and his portrait on the screen.


    "In this way, Doubao knows that his parents are by his side, so he won''t be afraid or cry at night."


    The more Xiao Lingchuan talked, the smoother he was, he convinced himself.


    Li Haitang rolled her eyes and almostughed. The savage husband, because he has not been satisfied for a long time, has already disliked his own son as an eyesore. Since this is the case, she is also convinced that he can find so many reasons for the crown spring.


    "Then draw me alone."


    Li Haitang thought for a moment, and finally nodded in agreement.


    "Why without me?"


    Xiao Lingchuan was somewhat reluctant, at least, he was Doubao''s father, and Xiao Baozi was still very close to him.


    "I''m afraid your son wakes up in the middle of the night and sees you, making a fuss about riding a horse!"


    What Li Haitang said was right, anyway, being a father now has only one role.


    Xiao Lingchuan suddenly felt that he had been shot through the chest with an arrow, his heart was pierced!


    In the end, under Li Haitang''s insistence, the portrait on the screen was still without him after all, and the little bun slept peacefully, but when he was about to make out, Da Zhuang came to his door. He heard that there was something wrong with Daying in the north of the city...


    As soon as the savage husband left, Li Haitang carried Xiaodoubao to his bed and continued to sleep soundly.


    Without her husband, she couldn''t sleep before, but now that she has a son, the situation is different.


    Early in the morning of the second day, just after dawn, the servants had already woken up to wash up. Li Haitang also got up early when he thought of going to the market.


    She didn''t want to eat porridge and rice for breakfast. Wufu went out and bought fried dough sticks and tofu flowers. The family had a full meal, and there was an extra bowl that no one ate.


    "Ma''am, I forgot that the master''s house left in the middle of the night, so I bought an extra bowl."


    Although a bowl of tofu flower is only two pennies, it can''t be heated when it''s cold, and it will crumble when heated, and it''s not that delicious.


    "It''s okay, when we get back from shopping, get some shredded carrots, mix them with tofu flowers, add some noodles and vermicelli, and fry up vegetarian balls."


    The tofu flower has marinade in it, and it tastes good. When it is mixed with the noodles, the fried **** are soft and very fragrant, so it is definitely not a waste.


    "That''s great!"


    When mentioning eating, Wu Fu''s eyes lit up. Since he followed his wife, he has eaten a lot of delicious food, and Madam Yu is good at cooking, and home-cooked dishes can also make the feeling of a full banquet.


    "When did you learn to be glib, girl!"


    Nanny Yu handed over the basket to Wu Fu. The market was some distance away from the city gate, and Wu Fu had to drive the carriage.


    Before the group could go out, someone came from home.


    "cousin!"


    Li Haitang was startled when she saw Ruan Pingzhi. She calcted that people couldn''te so fast. She had just bought the yard next door, and there were only three rooms, which hadn''t been tidied up yet.


    "Haitang, I will stay in the border town for the time being."


    Ruan Pingzhi left the capital with only his five sons. The father and son did not bring any servants with them. They came all the way from the capital, but suffered a lot.


    Fortunately, Xiao Wuzi is sensible, and there is no disturbance along the way, and it is very quiet.


    "That''s just right, we Dou Bao like Xiao Wuzi, my cousin."


    Kyoto is full of smog, so it''s meaningless to stay. Although the Nortnd is caught in the mes of war, it is at least free.


    Li Haitang pulled the little five into the door. Anyway, the market has just started, so it''s okay to goter.


    After Laba, there is almost a big market in Beidi every two days. For Li Haitang, buying new year''s goods is a pleasure.


    There is a main room at home for guests, covered with floor cages, and the room is warm.


    After entering the door, Wufu took off his coat for the little Wuzi, and brought a lot of food and snacks from home.


    While pouring tea, she kept winking at Li Haitang. Li Haitang nodded, expressing her understanding. She understood what this girl meant, because Ma Bihe came with her, and asked her to observe carefully to see if there was anything wrong with the two of them.

 Chapter 608: waste

    The brothers and sisters had some things they couldn''t say in front of Xiaowa, so Li Haitang didn''t mention those things in the capital, but only asked the father and son if the journey was smooth.


    "It''s okay. It''s not the end of the year. They are all on their way. I found a caravan. It was also a coincidence. I happened to meet the caravan of Miss Ma''s family."


    Ruan Pingzhi thanked Ma Bihe, Ma''s family had several shops in Beijing, and the members of their caravan heard that the two hade to seek refuge with Dr. Li, and they took special care of them along the way. They even equipped a small stove in the carriage to heat hot water.


    Xiao Wuzi was not in good health, and was taken care of by the people in the caravan, and he didn''t even suffer from the cold.


    "You are very kind."


    Ma Bihe waved her hands indifferently, but there were two red clouds on her cheeks. She didn''t expect that she would be attracted to a book.


    Although Ruan Pingzhi has been married, she is the son of the Ruan family in the capital, and she is a merchant girl, so her status is not equal at all.


    Some thoughts can only be buried deep in my heart, and it is impossible to express them.


    "Bi He, Ruyi is not here, and the burden on you is much heavier."


    Li Haitang patted the back of Ma Bihe''s hand, expressing his gratitude was due.


    Recently, all her thoughts are on the rescue team and Xiaodoubao, and Yue Hetang has to rely on Ma Bihe and He Yuexiu to take care of her affairs.


    Looking at the end of the year, the year-end inventory, you have to check the ount books, and there are many trivial things.


    "At the beginning, the three of us partnered, and we had already agreed."


    Ma Bihe shook her head. The reason why the business is booming is because of the name of Dr. Li. In Licheng, thanks to Zhang Ruyi''s help, otherwise, it would be impossible for her to expand the business so much with her own ability. quick.


    There are dozens of female employees in Yuehetang, as well as those who take care of the warehouse, do odd jobs, and shopkeepers. At the end of the year, they have to give out some things as a small reward.


    Ruan Pingzhi was there, and the two sisters didn''t mention too many business matters.


    "It''s too cold in the north, and I''m worried whether I can stand the climate."


    After getting off the carriage in the morning, Ruan Pingzhi felt that his feet were numb. After all, he only needs to wear a thin cotton gown in Kyoto, but if you are in the north, if you don''t go out on the street wrapped like a bear, you will be regarded as a different kind.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he heard people around him calling him a waste, and he knew what was going on when he caught the cold.


    "Where did I expect that the Nortnd is so cold."


    Ruan Pingzhi was trembling, put his hands on the small stove, and it took him a while to recover.


    Ma Bihe stared at his slender fingers and pointed his attention. The two of them were not thinking about it, and Li Haitang soon noticed the strangeness.


    "Wufu, what happened to your eyes?"


    Wu Fu winked all the time, she happened to be standing opposite Ruan Pingzhi, and he looked straight at her.


    "When I wake up in the morning, my eyelids twitch, and I always feel that something is wrong. No, you are here."


    Wufu rubbed his face with his hands, lowered his head, hehe, Miss Ma has a crush on her wife''s cousin, don''t be too obvious!


    Ruan Pingzhi: ...Looking at what it means, he doesn''t seem to be very popr!


    Ma Bihe also reacted, her face turned even redder, she coughed twice in embarrassment, and changed the subject, "There is a lot of snow in the border town this year, and there was a snowfall yesterday, and it is freezing cold, and the thin cotton clothes in Kyoto must not survive the winter here."


    Ruan Pingzhi nodded, he bought two ready-made clothes along the way, but the size was not suitable, and his son, Xiao Wuzi, could only wear one size bigger. When he got off the carriage, the wind would blow in along the neckline and cuffs.


    "I made a padded coat for Xiao Wuzi and let him try it on."


    Li Haitang rubbed Xiao Wuzi''s face with her hands, she didn''t expect her cousin toe so soon, otherwise, she would have had time to do two more things in the past two days.


    No matter how careful Ruan Pingzhi is, he is still a man, and he may not be able to take care of the small details in life.


    It''s like dressing, changing seasons, there are many, many, he is a schr, he is useless at all.


    Wufu is right, anyway, sooner orter, he will be looking for a sequel, so it is better to find someone who knows the cold and the hot, so that the little Wuzi will not be hurt by anyone.


    She is an aunt, and after all, she may do very little. After having bean buns, her savage husband, Li Haitang, sometimes doesn''t care about it.


    Ruan Pingzhi was upset when he heard that his son had cotton coats, but he didn''t, but his cousin made clothes for himself, which was not in line with etiquette.


    "If you don''t mind, I can help."


    In desperation, Ma Bihe blurted out, but she regretted saying it. She is still an unmarried daughter, and it is not proper to make clothes for a foreigner.


    There was a moment of embarrassment in the atmosphere, and Ruan Pingzhi also realized that something was wrong, but he couldn''t speak out, so he had to remain silent.


    "Ma''am, shall we still go to the market?"


    Wufu took a look at the sky outside. Some people from the vige came to sell local specialties, and the better ones had already been snatched away.


    "Go, let Nanny Yu help to clean up the next door, and I''ll buy some more things that need to be added."


    Li Haitang saw that Xiaowuzi was in good spirits and was not so afraid of the cold, so he decided to take Xiaowa out to Daji.


    As soon as the carriage left, the road was noisy. Yesterday''s heavy snow could not dilute the enthusiasm of the people for the New Year''s shopping.


    There are people everywhere on the street, big girls and young wives are out, carrying bags and baskets in their hands, asionally meeting acquaintances and greeting them with a smile.


    Xiao Wuzi opened the car window a little, his eyes seemed to be unable to see enough.


    He was in the capital, and he hardly ever went out, and the rtionship between people was very ordinary, and he felt that something was missing, but it was different in Beidi, people''sughter was more hearty.


    The carriage stopped and went, and there were vendors selling candied haws passing by on the street. The shopkeeper is pushing a cart, on which a stack is tied with straw, with small holes punched in it, and dozens of bunches of candied haws with icing sugar are inserted.


    The icing was translucent and sweet. Many children were carrying candied haws, licking and licking them with their little tongues. They ate happily and closed their eyes with smiles.


    For the new year, children will always have more joy than adults.


    Usually the family is reluctant to buy food, but at this time, if you ask your parents, you will often not be rejected. Not only that, but you can also get new clothes and lucky money. Even one or two copper coins are enough to exchange for a piece of malt candy.


    "Little Wuzi, do you want to eat candied haws?"


    Seeing Xiao Wuzi staring outside, Li Haitang hurriedly asked.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that Xiao Wuzi didn''t speak, she asked Wu Fu to go down and buy. There seemed to be skewers made of yams and sweet potatoes on the shopkeeper''s cart, and she also wanted to eat a skewer.


    "In the future, you have to tell your aunt what you like. If you don''t tell me, no one will know that you like it."


    Li Haitang touched Xiao Wuzi''s head, thinking that Xiaowa had been in a ce like Heishui Vige for several years, he couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "Auntie, I understand, but Mother told me before she left, don''t cause trouble for Daddy and Auntie, or she won''t be liked." The little five had a troubled expression on their faces, so sometimes they could only look enviously at other little ones who had rtives Love, but he dare not say it, for fear of being rejected by others.

 Chapter 609: fried chicken

    Everyone wears a lot of clothes in winter, and Wu Fu wrapped herself in a rice dumpling, only showing a pair of eyes, looking around. Although she just had breakfast, her stomach was not up to snuff, and she was hungry after a while.


    There were severalrge steamers lined up on the stall at the entrance of the market. As soon as the stall owner lifted the lid, white hot air burst out immediately, and a scent entered the noses of passers-by.


    Even if it''s not for the fragrance, the hot air makes the people stay for a while longer and feel the heat for a while.


    On weekdays, meat buns cost two cents apiece, some people are reluctant to buy them, but under the New Year, no one has such concerns, they can¡¯t live poorly during the New Year, live frugally throughout the year, and live frugally, isn¡¯t it just a meal for the end of the year OK


    "Wu Fu, eat as much as you want, don''t hold back."


    Li Haitang stood still, holding Xiao Wuzi with one hand. The market was crowded with people, and it was easy to get lost. It is estimated that all the people around hade. The market upied three streets from the beginning to the end, and it was noisy.


    "I still don''t eat."


    Wu Fu hesitated, and finally shook his head firmly. Meat buns can be made at home, and the fillings prepared by Madam Yu are excellent, and they can also make chicken soup buns.


    Going to the market today must have delicious food, she is going to save some stomach and change the pattern.


    "Large wontons with thin skin and meat filling. Eat a bowl in cold weather and keep your body warm!"


    "Fried chicken fried chicken, a secret recipe passed down from ancestors, so delicious that you can bite off your tongue!"


    The more the master and servant walked forward, the more things were sold, and the eating patterns were also renovated. Li Haitang was particrly interested in fried chicken.


    The fried chicken made by the stall owner is not the kind that is wrapped in noodles, but a whole chicken, which is directly fried in the oil pan. The two children of the stall owner''s family were also arrested as childborers, holding big cattail fans, Fan the stove to make the fire stronger.


    A lot of people had already gathered around the fried chicken stand, and they kept sniffling, waiting for it toe out of the pot.


    Some hesitated and finally left. Chicken isn''t cheap, it''s still a whole chicken, besides, if it''s deep-fried, how much oil does it cost, that is to say, the stall owner can afford to do this kind of business.


    "Staller, how do you sell your fried chicken?"


    Seeing that his wife was also interested, Wu Fu went up to inquire. There are different sizes of chickens in the oil pan. She aimed at a big one, and if the price was the same, she wanted the biggest one.


    "Eighty cents a catty."


    The stall owner is obviously not from the North, and sounds like an ent from the Central ins of Daqi.


    "A fried chicken costs at least two or three catties, isn''t that two hundred cash?"


    When the surrounding people heard it, they immediately shook their heads. There are two hundred Wen, but it is enough for a big family to eat for a month. A chicken can be eaten up in a few bites, which is not worthwhile.


    Besides, with this money, it is better to buy a big tail fish and serve it on the New Year''s Eve dinner. It will be more than enough every year to make a good fortune.


    The price is too expensive, and I don''t know if it''s delicious. Everyone expressed that they were not interested, but they haven''t dispersed yet. Let''s see if there is anyone who is taken advantage of and wants to buy it.


    "Staller, isn''t your whole chicken too expensive to sell like this?"


    People living in the surrounding area are ordinary people, and they can''t find work in winter. Every family lives on their own money, so they can''t spend so much.


    However, the taste of fried chicken is so delicious, Wu Fu swallowed while proposing.


    She now has two taels of silver a month, and this is due to the special kindness of her wife, which is almost the same as that of the yamen servants. With this ie, it is only enough to eat a few fried chickens.


    "You should unload the chicken legs, chicken wings, and chicken **** separately, so how good it is to sell them separately."


    Some people like to eat bones, some like to eat meat, some only like chicken skin, separate, flexible choices, spending tens of pennies, all within the eptable range of every household.


    "That''s right, what the littledy said makes sense, if you want to separate, I''ll buy my baby a chicken thigh!"


    The onlookers agreed with Wufu''s words and thought it was a good idea.


    "That''s impossible. My ancestral craft is to fry a whole chicken. It''s not scattered. It''s not like quartering. It''s not auspicious if it''s too old for Chinese New Year."


    The stall owner shook his head repeatedly. Although most people couldn''t afford it, there were still some who could afford it. Besides, he prepared twenty chickens and went home when they were sold out. He didn''t want to argue with people here.


    "Then you take a chicken and fry it, and then share it!"


    It''s just a chicken, and it has risen to an unlucky level, and everyone expressed their helplessness.


    "No, there is no such rule at home."


    Anyway, no matter what everyone said, the stall owner objected. He only fried three chickens in one pot. All the marinating seasonings used would cost a hundred and ten yuan, and they could not be reused.


    People who pay attention to food will feel that it is worth the money and value quality, while those poor people, no matter what price they give, will only think it is expensive, and then pick and choose.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the fried chicken came out of the pan, overflowing with aroma.


    Each chicken is not too big, about two catties, the outer skin has been fried, not golden yellow, and the eyes are very dark.


    The stall owner used a knife to cut a few times on the chicken. Seeing that there was no red blood in the meat, he went through the pot again, and then took it out and put it on arge tray.


    "It just so happens that my cousin is here today, Wufu, we want all three of these."


    It is best to eat fried chicken while it is still warm. Li Haitang ns to take a few people to finish one first, and the remaining two will be given to Chun Niang, and the other will be an evening appetizer.


    Buying three chickens at once is considered a big deal. Some were still hesitant to see that the chickens on the te were bought, and they felt very sad immediately, and they no longer felt sorry for the copper coins. They shouted loudly and ordered one.


    After walking through the market for a while, the group returned to the carriage. Li Haitang cut up the chicken with a dagger. Not to mention, the dagger given by Zou Guang finally came into y.


    "Tsk tsk, what kind of spices are put in here, it''s so delicious!"


    The skin is crispy, the oil under the chicken skin has been fried out, and only a thinyer can be left. The chicken is soft, but it has a salty taste. You don¡¯t need to eat steamed buns, just nibbling on the chicken, it¡¯s more enjoyable to eat, even Xiaowuzi and Xiaowazi also ate a chicken thigh, plus some chicken breast.


    A whole chicken ends up with a small pile of bones.


    Li Haitang looked at the other two chickens that were packaged, and decided not to unpack them. Anyway, she could still eat chicken when the family had dinner together at night.


    After eating and drinking enough, the group rested for another quarter of an hour, but the number of people in the market did not decrease at all.


    Themon people carried empty vegetable baskets, and many people had already filled them up, and there was a long queue at the entrance of the pastry shop.


    Throughout the year, winter is the busiest day. Many people want to hold wedding events and buy wedding cakes. Freshly baked dim sum are sold out immediately. Ever since Li Haitang ate milk cakes from Sishui City, she didn''t like these things. Unfortunately, there were no milk cakes in the border town, so she could only rely on her own thinking and steam a pot at home.

 Chapter 610: solicit

    There are too many things to buy when the Chinese New Year is approaching. Wufu remembers the family affairs, and Li Haitang doesn''t need to worry about it. buy a copy.


    It stands to reason that the toys in Kyoto can be more refined, but Ruan Pingzhi really has no experience in raising children. He had a miserable childhood, and the only thing that apanied him was books, so he bought a lot of books for the little five, including the Three Character ssic and the Thousand Character ssic. , Let his son be a little nerd just like him.


    "Daddy said that he can teach me some homework, but he still ns to send me to school to study."


    What Ruan Pingzhi meant was that the fifth son had no ymates, and it was not good to be with the children in the vige. Sending him to the school would allow him to have a few more ssmates, so as to cultivate the friendship between the ssmates in the future.


    "Your father is right, but if you want to go to school, you have to pass the fifteenth day of the first lunar month."


    The twelfth lunar month is the new year, and the school has already stopped their sses, and the little ones are hiding at home, otherwise, it will be difficult to survive the difficult winter.


    At this time of year, medicine shops in Lucheng sell very well the ointment for treating chilin, especially on the hands and feet, which are red and swollen, and itchy, making people unbearable.


    This year, my savage husband is too busy to hunt. The fur at home is saved from the past, and the servants are also sheepskin boots. The outer skin is specially thickened to prevent the snow from getting wet and the cold. into the body.


    The climate in the Northwest and Nortnd is iparable. After walking for a while, Little Wuzi felt cold in his hands and feet. Finally, he was hugged by Wufu and shuttled through the crowd.


    The family stews vegetables every day to make hot soup, so I use a lot of seasonings. I bought some star anise, Chinese pepper, cinnamon, and Li Haitang. She prefers pork ribs and big bones for meat, which are the best materials for making bone soup .


    "The cabbage in the greenhouse is up, how about making cabbage soup at night?"


    The family now only has two meals a day, breakfast, and noon cakes and other things to fill their stomachs. Wu Fu usually eats two steamed buns, one more meal than others.


    Because of being able to eat, Wu Fu learned how to mix meat and vegetables after asking Madam Yu for advice. She also found that her wife is absolutely generous when ites to food, and she is willing to spend money.


    In the words of Li Haitang, people depend on food, how much can they eat?


    The rest of the morning is a bowl of bean curd, fried vegetarian meatballs, fried chicken, cabbage soup, scrambled eggs with fungus, four dishes, I''m afraid that''s all.


    Usually the family usually only have two dishes, but seeing Ruan Pingzhi and Xiao Wuziing today, they specially added more dishes.


    Every household in the Nortnd is like this. They just want to eat a bite of hot food in winter, such as radish, cabbage, potato, sauerkraut, chicken stewed with mushrooms, and there are almost no tricks.


    It is cold in winter, and there is no production in the fields, and there are only those that can be eaten, so they have to be rotated repeatedly.


    "Add potato shreds and some carrot shreds to fry together. It''s sweet and delicious, and it looks good on the te."


    Li Haitang rubbed Xiao Wuzi''s face with his hands, and took him to a better dim sum shop, nning to buy some snacks.


    Melon seeds, peanuts, walnuts, and chestnuts. There is a small bag at home. When warming up by the fire on weekdays, the maids and women also like to chat their teeth, eat something and drink tea when they have nothing to do. The day is over.


    This pastry shop is rtively expensive, but rtively speaking, the things it makes are also delicious.


    There are small twists on the tray. The twists are divided into several vors, salt and pepper, spicy, strange, sesame, and rock sugar. There are also almond sticks, glutinous rice sticks, rice flower candy, Sachima, etc., as well as those made by the store. Sesame Pancakes.


    "Ma''am, there are so many styles, which one should we buy?"


    The cake is excluded first, because it will change its taste when it is cold, and it will hurt your throat when you eat it. It is definitely not as good as making it at home, but these small twists, they really can''t make so many vors in one go.


    "There are a lot of people in the family, so I buy a catty."


    It looks like a lot, it fills the stomach at noon, and it will be eaten up in a few days. Li Haitang is not stingy about food, and he is never constrained in eating small snacks for his servants.


    She was nning to buy something for her cousin Ruan Pingzhi, but she didn''t know the tastes of schrs, so she could only go to the tea house to buy a few taels of the best stock. She did not forget Ruan Pingzhi''s look of disgust after drinking tea.


    Along the way, the shops on both sides had already hung up rednterns, and some of them were attracting customers, and there was a row of small colored gs hanging at the door, and they sent staff to shout outside the door.


    Rouge and gouache shops are crowded with people, and youngdies have to dress up at the end of the year and go out to visit rtives.


    Wufu hugged his little Wuzi to watch the excitement, and the market was in front of him. Unknowingly, the group walked a long way.


    "Eggs, eggs, five eggs at the door!"


    At the end of the market, there were a few people dressed as clerks, who were looking furiously at the crowd. They saw that Li Haitang and his party were well dressed and had a lot of things in their hands. When they saw them, they knew that these people were rich masters. Son.


    "What eggs?"


    People are a little curious, and the five blessings are the most gossip, so they ask.


    "There is a performance ahead, as long as you go in and watch it, you will be given five eggs when you go out."


    This is based on the head, and each person is given five eggs, but Xiaowazi is not included.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wufu didn''t understand, so she asked the clerk, "How much are the tickets for the show, and free eggs?"


    There is no free lunch in the world, the other party must ask for the fare, and then return a few eggs.


    "Our brothers will take you in. If you don''t want money, don''t talk about it if you want money."


    The man shook his head repeatedly, and delivered eggs as soon as he entered the door. He pointed to a woman at the gate of a house. Next to the woman was a box covered with straw, which contained arge box of eggs.


    "Is it really delivered?"


    Wu Fu was puzzled. It didn¡¯t cost money to go in to watch the performance, and he gave eggs back. Even if he didn¡¯t eat it himself, he would go to the market to exchange money, and he would get at least five copper coins.


    No matter how stupid she is, she won''t believe it.


    Thinking of this, Wu Fu stared at the buddy vigntly, guarding the twisted twists and fried chickens he bought in the basket, squinted his eyes and said, "I understand your routine, which is to lure us into the house, rob us, use Five eggs lured us in, your abacus is really shrewd!"


    "Hey, my aunt, you are the one who said that!"


    The guy didn''t know whether tough or cry, he didn''t pull a person, at this moment, a dozen people had already entered.


    Looting in a market where peoplee and go is a lot of trouble. Before you can **** your things, you have to be taken away by soldiers from the camp in the north of the city. Wu Fu thought about it, and it was true, but she hadn''t figured out what medicine the other party was selling in the gourd. Anyway, there is no free lunch or money-losing business in the world.

 Chapter 611: eat fire

    The guy did cast a wide around, some people were greedy for petty gain, anyway, they were poor and white, and there was nothing worthy of others'' schemes, so they followed the guy directly to the door, took five eggs, and entered the door happily.


    This time, Wufu was a little tempted. She was not for the eggs, but for the excitement. She felt that the guy did not y cards ording tomon sense, and there must be something tricky in it.


    "Why don''t you go and see the excitement, I''ll take Xiao Wuzi and Bai Bing to the tea house in front to rest for a while."


    After walking all the way, the soles of his feet were sore, Li Haitang just wanted to find a ce to rest his feet and drink some hot tea.


    When Wu Fu heard this, he immediately decided to take a look. The man saw that only one person followed him, but he didn''t say anything.


    Not to mention Li Haitang drinking tea and waiting, Wu Fu followed the waiter to the door, the woman skillfully picked out five eggs, and gave her a wooden sign with a number engraved on it.


    The house here was used as a warehouse in the past, and it was empty inside. Someone was standing at the door. After seeing the wooden sign, he nodded, opened the curtain, and let Wufu enter.


    As soon as he entered the door, Wu Fu was startled. The inside was dark and full of heads.


    And in the middle, there was a high tform. On the high tform, sat a man in his thirties, wearing a white silk shirt, looking very thin, his face was expressionless, and he looked like a fairy.


    In the cold weather, everyone else was timid, only the man shook his sleeves, as if he was not afraid of the severe cold at all.


    Wu Fu''s eyes lit up, and he thought to himself, Madam didn''te, otherwise she would be able to watch the fun with her, she had to watch it well, so tonight, she would make those five eggs into custard and exin it to her wife.


    "It''s cold, wear silk, won''t you catch the cold?"


    There is no brazier in the warehouse, and there are small windows for venttion, so the temperature is not much different from the outside.


    "Nonsense, how could Li Tianshi be afraid of the cold?"


    Someone came early and seemed to have been here for a while. He nced at Wu Fu with contempt and muttered softly.


    "Tianshi Li?"


    Wu Fu twitched the corners of his mouth, and didn''t understand what he meant at all. Anyway, he was referring to the man in the stands.


    "Of course, Li Tianshi knows everything about the past and the present, there is nothing he doesn''t know, just look at it!"


    After the person next to him finished speaking, he refused to say any more, but looked at the stage helplessly.


    Wu Fu wanted to ask again, but when she saw someone staring at her, she could only concentrate and look at Li Tianshi.


    On the stage, Li Tianshi sat on the ground, there was some dust on the ground, and there were broken rice left before, but he sat there without being stained with dust, he really looked like a fairy.


    Wufu shook his head, reminding himself all the time that there was something tricky about it.


    My wife always taught her to be greedy for petty gains and suffer big losses. Wufu kept it in mind, thinking that if she didn''t have the heart to take advantage, she could always keep a clear mind from the perspective of a bystander.


    Li Tianshi didn''t move. At this moment, a fellow came up from the audience. He took out something simr to a small ball from the jar, and walked around the audience.


    This person happened to be in front of Wu Fu. Wu Fu didn''t see anything, but he smelled alcohol.


    After the clerk swayed around, he came up to the stage again and asked, "Dare to ask everyone, which one of you brought a fire book?"


    "I have got."


    From behind the crowd, there was a sound, and a person with a fire bag came onto the stage, and ording to the request of the buddy, lit the small ball.


    In an instant, that little ball turned into a fireball.


    The man took the fireball to the stage again, and let everyone look around, "Li Tianshi is not afraid of Sanjiu in winter, and he is not afraid of Sanfu in summer. It is notparable to a mortal body. He has already practiced the body of a diamond and became a fairy."


    In a word, it made Wu Fu almost spit out his mouth, how thick-skinned he was, and he almost said that he was a fairy.


    Can a fairye to such a small ce and only give poor eggs? She didn''t believe it.


    However, the buddy seemed to know everyone''s heart, and then he showed his skill, Li Tianshi''s unique skill, swallowing a big fireball.


    He handed the chopsticks to Li Tianshi, who didn''t hesitate at all, put it into his mouth, and ate it under the eyes of everyone!


    The people in the audience were still in a daze and didn''t react at all. Seeing this, the buddy changed someone to get the fire book and ignited a fireball again.


    "Only the immortal body of Li Tianshi can swallow fire."


    After the guy finished speaking, he looked humble.


    Everyone whispered to each other, and after waiting for a long time, Li Tianshi didn''t see any abnormal expression, and Wu Fu began to be a little convinced.


    "I heard that there is a genius doctor Li in the border town, who can save lives and heal the wounded. His medical skills are superb, but no matter how superb he is, he is just an ordinary person."


    Seeing the expressions on everyone''s faces, the guy was very satisfied, and was about to continue reciting the edited lines, but was interrupted by Wu Fu.


    "It sounds like you are a fairy, but I think you are a cactus!"


    Wu Fu was very angry, so let''s just brag about his wife, but what about Li Tianshi''s, it''s really a diamond body, why don''t you take her two punches first?


    "Presumptuous, don''t be unreasonable in front of Li Tianshi!"


    The guy was a little distressed, he came out to mess things up, he had a premonition that the littledy under the stage was a prickly person, not easy to deal with.


    "Since they are all immortals, how can they argue with me, a mortal?"


    Wufu was sharp-tongued and squinted her eyes. She remained silent, not because she didn''t want to make a fuss, but to see what kind of medicine these people were selling in their gourds.


    "Tianshi Li is knowledgeable about the past and the present. He can walk the two ways of yin and yang. He is quite good at summoning souls. If you believe in Tianshi Li, you will live forever!"


    The buddy performed family affection on the stage, because he swallowed fire, he really bluffed everyone, and began to show a devout expression, bowing to Li Tianshi.


    "A mouth alone can''t prove anything."


    After the buddy finished speaking, he looked around and asked everyone if they had any unfulfilled long-cherished wishes, especially those with the dead. This is a good opportunity, and Li Tianshi can helpmunicate.


    "Me! I beg Li Tianshi to help me!"


    A man in his twenties volunteered toe to the stage. He kowtowed to Tianshi Li first, his eyes were red and he said, "I am a bodyguard. I travel around all the year round and I am away from home for more than half a year."


    The man said a few words, suddenly choked up, and continued after a long while, "Before the summer darts, my wife made me new shoes. I need several pairs of shoes a year for the cost of wearing them."


    Before the man left, he promised his mother that this trip would take several months, but he would definitelye back before the twelfth lunar month and the heavy snow closed the mountains. As promised, he would go home on the first day of the twelfth lunar month, but his mother was gone.


    Just before he got home, his mother fell and hit her head...


    The man was heartbroken, the mother and son hadn''t been able to see each other for thest time, it was bad luck in the twelfth lunar month, the family buried his mother early, and he only saw a small earthen bag. It is the greatest sorrow that a son wants to support but does not wait for his rtives. The man wants to talk to his mother to make up for the regret in his heart, so he asks Li Tianshi for help.

 Chapter 612: to cast a spell

    Wu Fu looked carefully, and heard that there are simr high-level people in the folk, who can dance to the gods of the gods, but those who canmunicate with the dead are not psychics, and no one dares to say such big words.


    All the people watching the excitement below put away their contemptuous thoughts and became cautious.


    "Li Tianshi, look, can you satisfy the man''s long-cherished wish?"


    The man stepped forward, nodded and bowed, with a respectful expression on his face, "Why don''t you do it and let him and my mother meet for thest time."


    The man was crying so pitifully that everyone present couldn''t help but feel moved. It''s rare to have a filial son, but by ident, he couldn''t see his mother for thest time.


    Seeing that the Chinese New Year ising, why don''t you help, and let the man have a stable year.


    Besides, his mother left in a hurry, probably because she wanted to say something to her son, but she didn''t have time.


    Li Tianshi, who was sitting on the ground, nodded, but didn''t say much, and only gave the buddy a gesture.


    "What does Li Tianshi mean? Did you agree?"


    Someone in the audience asked in a low voice, followed by someone who echoed, and Wu Fu couldn''t understand that weird gesture.


    "Li Tianshi has a bodhisattva heart, so there is no disagreement, but there is one thing that is a little more difficult."


    The buddy showed embarrassment, hesitated, kept some of it, and didn''t say it.


    "If there is any difficulty, we will solve it together. What is the difficulty?"


    Wufu asked aloud, and got a good look from the guy. Although the littledy was a bit thorny, she was quite good.


    "It''s like this. Every time Li Tianshi does it, his body will be weak, but this time he is a filial brother and agrees to do it."


    After the clerk finished speaking, he brought out an empty cardboard box and ced it in the corner of the stand. Those who watched today will leave some belongings for this trip.


    "Why is this?"


    When ites to giving money, some people are still very sensitive, but five eggs are given at the door, which is almost five yuan, and you will not lose money if you pay less.


    "There is a saying that is good, the secrets of heaven must not be leaked."


    What the guy said was that the psychicmunication is between the Yin and Yang worlds. If everyone sees this, if they don¡¯t leave anything outside their body or pay something, they will be punished by God.


    There is such a saying among the people, so everyone quickly epted it, took out copper coins from their purses, and walked to the stage in groups.


    Right now, Li Haitang and the others are in the teahouse opposite. The teahouse is too hot, and the alternation of cold and heat can easily cause wind and cold.


    So she just sat down and drank a cup of hot tea, then she took Xiao Wuzi to the opposite side.


    Originally, she was not interested in giving five eggs, but unexpectedly saw the old acquaintance, Master Ma, who entered the door.


    Ever since he had the craniotomy, Master Ma has ignored the family business and handed over everything to his eldest daughter, Ma Bihe.


    When people are free, they develop a habit of watching the excitement, ying with birds today and listening to operas tomorrow, no, he was wandering around, and heard that there was a Li Tianshi who could eat fireballs and have magical powers to protect the body from the border town. Come here.


    "Ma''am, why are you here?"


    Just as Wu Fu gave the copper coin, he turned around and bumped into his wife. She was so excited.


    Just now, she was still a little entangled, because Li Tianshi was going to perform a psychic, and she really wanted to inform his wife, but she was afraid that she would not be able to see the beginning after a while.


    "For five eggs."


    Li Haitang blinked mischievously, and the master and servant chose an unobtrusive corner to stand still.


    "Ma''am, there is probably something wrong with Tianshi Li. His subordinates praised him just now, and they didn''t forget to step on you, saying that you are a mortal body."


    Thinking of this, Wu Fu was still a little unhappy, and really wanted to go on stage, and that guy who couldn''t spit out ivory would beat him up.


    "Since it''s a dog''s mouth, how can you expect him to spit out ivory?"


    Li Haitang shook his head, mortal body, of course, even the emperor, I dare not say that he is a fairy, this Li Tianshi is really courageous.


    There are rustlings on the stage, and many things need to be prepared, such as melon and fruit cakes, wine, incense, steamed buns and so on.


    Wu Fu stared at the trays on the stage and muttered in a low voice, "Ma''am, among other things, these fruits are rare."


    In winter, I can¡¯t eat a bite of vegetables, and fruits are even rarer. Most of them are not very good sour apples and frozen pears.


    The ones disyed in front of my eyes are smooth and smooth, and all of them are round, not even rich people can afford it.


    A few days ago, she went to the fruit and vegetable store to buy apples, and the ordinary ones cost 100 yuan, and it was the case of apples produced in Lucheng.


    "That''s because Master Ma is here, and Master He is here."


    Bai Bing is a wooden man, and the little Wuzi is not sensible, and only Wufu can gossip.


    Master He is He Yuexiu''s father, and he did not leave the border town at the end of the year, and the two sent out servants to reward him, and every shot was an ingot.


    "I remember Miss Ma said that Master Ma seems to be a little abnormal."


    Since the craniotomy, Mr. Ma has walked through the gate of hell, and he feels that he is alive, and he has be obsessed with health preservation without knowing it.


    But the health preservation he knows is different from orthodox diet therapy, massage, etc., but taking pills, and he is extremely obsessed.


    Ma Bihe was very annoyed by this, so she came to the door, got some of her father''s elixir, and secretly gave it to Li Haitang, wanting to know the ingredients.


    Li Haitang looked at it, and found that they were all conditioning pills. There was no harm in taking them, but they didn''t have much effect.


    Ma Bihe heard that there was no harm, so she didn''t borate. She was busy with business and didn''t want to make her father unhappy.


    After the master and servant chatted for a few words, the incense sticks on the stands were ready.


    A chair was ced on the stand, Li Tianshi stood up and circled around the chair a few times.


    The man who wanted to see his mother for thest time also came on stage. He briefly introduced himself. His family lived in a small town in the west of the city, and his name was Xu Er.


    "As long as Li Tianshi allows me to see my mother for thest time and talk to her, I am willing to repay you, as long as..."


    The man''s eyes were red with excitement, and his speech seemed incoherent. In the end, he simply shut up and waited for Li Tianshi to cast a spell.


    "Tianshi Li casts spells in two ways, one is on other people''s body, and the other is on his own body..."


    The buddy began to exin to the people in the audience that getting on other people''s body can reduce the loss to oneself.


    Everyone discussed it, and finally decided to let the guy sit on the chair. After a while, Xu Er''s mother will borrow the guy''s body to talk to Xu Er.


    This is not something that can be done at an ordinary level. Everyone stopped talking and held their breaths. The door was also closed and no one was allowed to enter.


    Li Tianshi lit the incense and walked around the buddy, muttering something.


    Although it was quiet in the warehouse, the voice of his chanting was so low and fast that everyone couldn''t hear him clearly.


    "What Li Tianshi recited should be a psychic spell." Someone in the audience automatically helped to trante, and then stared straight at the stage, waiting for the magical moment.

 Chapter 613: dialogue

    The man Xu Er was more nervous than anyone else. He was trembling, but his eyes were fixed on the guy.


    At first, the guy was still sane, facing everyone, after about a quarter of an hour, his face began to contort, ferocious, as if the muscles on his face had been torn.


    "Snoring..."


    Then, the guy made a noise, rolled his eyes, and passed out.


    Everyone in the audience clutched their little hearts, and their hearts were beating thumping. Seeing that the buddy passed out, they thought something had happened.


    The other guy stood aside, with a calm expression, shaking his head to the people in the audience, he was in the midst of a psychic, and he must not be disturbed.


    For about half a moment, the sitting buddy gradually regained consciousness. He opened his eyes, looked around nkly, and made a hoarse voice from his throat, which was quite different from himself.


    "This is... where is this?"


    The guy moved his body, and then his eyes gradually became focused, and when he was fixed on Xu Er''s body, his pupils suddenly dted.


    "It''s the second boy, mother''s second boy?"


    After the man finished speaking, tears flowed down his face.


    Wu Fu waspletely dumbfounded. What''s going on? That Xu Er''s mother kissed the guy?


    It is mainly an old woman with a young boy on top of her body. This scene is a bit weird.


    "Mother, mother, I am the second boy!"


    Xu Er told everyone before that at home, his mother called him the second boy. Originally, he had an elder brother, but when he was a few years old, he suffered a sudden illness and passed away.


    Later, his parents had him, but they still habitually called him the second boy.


    "Second boy, why are you here?"


    Xu Er''s mother was stupid and didn''t understand the situation. As soon as she asked, her face changed, "Could it be that you were arrested by ck and White Impermanence and Bull Head Horse Face?"


    "Mom, it''s not me, I''m not dead."


    Xu Er shook his head, time was running out, there was no dy, there was only one stick of incense, and if the incense burned out, his mother would have to go back.


    "It''s Li Tianshi who is psychic, let you and me see each other for thest time."


    Xu Er cried while talking, and immediately knelt down in front of the clerk, kowtowed three times, and called mother.


    "Ma''am, do you think this psychic is real?"


    Looking at it like this, Wu Fu''s hairs stood on end. She approached her wife and asked in a low voice.


    "Hard to say."


    There are some things that cannot be exined by science. Of course, Li Haitang, a doctor, knows about these things. Just like many natural phenomena, people cannot control them for the time being.


    Although psychics were also introduced in books, she had never seen it.


    There must be high-level people, but there are still more liars among the people than high-level people.


    "If all of this is performed, it will be more exciting than the troupe."


    If it was in the past, Wufu would definitely believe it 100% of the time, but since she followed her wife, she began to learn to think.


    The reason for thinking is also very simple. The other party sent five eggs to let everyone in. He always felt that everything was nned from the beginning.


    Li Haitang didn''t speak, but put his eyes on the high tform.


    At this moment, Xu Er has already exined the reason to his mother, talking about his unfilial piety, in order to make money from darts, he can''t stay at home all year round, and can''t apany his parents to fulfill his filial piety.


    "Second boy, my mother left suddenly, and I didn''t have time to say something to you, thanks to Li Tianshi."


    Xu Er''s mother asked Xu Er toe forward, some words should not be heard by everyone, it is not enough for outsiders to understand.


    After the mother and son finished speaking, Xu Er wiped away his tears and bowed to Tianshi Li by the way.


    "Second boy, your father, that old man, was ambiguous with the Widow Wang next door when I was alive. He went out that morning, and I was anxious to follow him to see if he went to the Widow Wang''s house again. , I kowtowed my head anxiously."


    Xu Erniang didn''t seem to intend to say this, and when she was a little unclear in the end, she babbled nonsense, so that the buddy also beat her chest and wiped her tears, which was too much trouble.


    Soon, thest half of the incense turned into ashes, and the man was unconscious again.


    Xu Er was standing on the high tform, dumbstruck, unable to react for a long time.


    "Second boy, is what your mother said true? Your neighbor is really a widow?"


    Seeing this, someone below hurriedly inquired, without caring about Xu Er''s feelings, and stabbed him in the heart again.


    "The next door is a widow. Her husband''s surname is Wang. I always call her Aunt Wang."


    After Xu Er finished speaking, he burst into tears, he was the one who killed his mother!


    "What''s the matter?"


    There should be a story in it, and everyone is more interested in the matter between Xu Er''s father and the widow.


    "A brother of mine is Lin Wu. His father is an old widower for many years. He fell in love with Aunt Wang next door to my house. He is thin-skinned and hard to say..."


    Xu Er was very depressed. Lin Wu''s father gave him money, so he asked his father to collect firewood and send it to the widow next door.


    In fact, there is noplicated rtionship between them, just buying and selling firewood. He was afraid that his mother would be narrow-minded, so he didn''t tell. As a result... her mother became more suspicious and directly killed her.


    Xu Er couldn''t ept it no matter what, and he turned out to be the culprit.


    As for the whispering between the two mothers, it''s actually nothing. His mother saved some money, hid it, and told him where the things were hidden. If it wasn''t for this psychic channeling, his mother had been thinking about giving him dreams.


    "It''s all my fault, thank you Li Tianshi, if it wasn''t for..."


    Xu Er couldn''t go on, weeping uncontrobly.


    "Second boy, don''t be too sad. A person''s lifespan is fixed. If the King of Hades makes the third watch die, people won''t be able to stay until the fifth watch."


    Some people thought that Xu Er was really pitiful, and kindlyforted and persuaded him, but one psychic channeling was too much mana, and Li Tianshi couldn''t do it often.


    Everyone feasted their eyes and felt that they hadn''te in vain.


    After waiting for a while, the clerk came to his senses, he didn''t know anything about what happened just now, and he didn''t remember or remember a word of what Xu Erniang said.


    A psychic ceremony ispletely over.


    The buddy reced Li Tianshi and gave a speech full of emotion. The meaning behind the words was that Li Tianshi wanted to set up an organization called Fushoutang, which was dedicated to renewing people''s lives.


    Doctor Li can only cure diseases, but cannot extend life, but Li Tianshi is not a mortal.


    "Ma''am, look, he''s bragging again."


    Wu Fu rolled his eyes, and brought his wife along again this time.


    "Didn''t you just say that everything is fate, and fate can be changed by people?"


    Wu Fu can''t stand the prickly head, and professionally sings the opposite.


    "Joke, our Li Tianshi is not a mortal!"


    When the guy saw Wufu, he wished he could kick him out. Until the next time he picked someone, all the tall and bigdies would not be allowed in.


    "Anyone who is willing to join Fushoutang and honor Tianshi Li, pleasee here to register." A person can get the blessing of Tianshi Li with only 200 Wen. Just put it on your body.

 Chapter 614: do good deeds

    Today is the day of shopping in the market, and everyone has money on them, two hundred cash is not too much and not too little, quite a few people can afford it, and they havee forward to sign up.


    Master Ma and Master He were more interested in this, threw the silver ingots directly, and then waited alone for Li Tianshi to be received.


    "Ma''am, won''t you stop it?"


    Although a hundred taels of silver is nothing more than a drop in the bucket to the Ma family and the He family, but if they are taken advantage of, the money will be for nothing!


    Wufu felt sorry for the silver and expressed his heartache.


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows and asked Wu Fu, "Can you have evidence that Li Tianshi lied to others?"


    If you can, show evidence, Master Ma is not unreasonable.


    She camete, and only saw the psychic part at the back, but not the front.


    "No, but Li Tianshi didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, it''s very strange!"


    Wu Fu went out with his wife, but the woman at the door was long gone, and there were only two or three people left in the market.


    It was almost noon, those who stayed in the market did not leave, only some unsold items were left, and they were still waiting.


    "Wufu, buy that basket of eggs and the insoles from the stall next door."


    Li Haitang stood there and waited for a while. Little Wuzi took her hand and asked doubtfully, "Auntie, why are you buying so many duck eggs and insoles?"


    There are at least dozens of duck eggs in a basket, and there are insoles in different sizes, hundreds of pairs, and the family will use them for a long time.


    "Little fifth son, aunt is doing a good deed every day."


    Li Haitang knelt down to his aunt, touched Xiao Wuzi''s head with his hand, rubbed his hands together, and warmed his little face.


    The duck egg seller was a handicapped man, missing an arm for some unknown reason, and he must havee to the market from far away to see that he was breathing cold.


    Because I have a disability, my walking speed is naturally not as fast as that of normal people. If you are in a hurry, you are still a stepte.


    The man''s expression was dejected, but he was hopeful. If he was lucky and someone forgot to buy it, it would be fine if he could sell one.


    And next to the man, sat an old woman who looked very old and very old. She was alone, she must be a lonely person.


    Sometimes, when giving alms to someone, don''t give money directly. In this way, one will get two, and it will make the other person develop the temperament of getting something for nothing. Over time, it will be taken for granted, which may not be a good thing.


    Duck eggs can be eaten at home, and can be given to rtives and friends if you can¡¯t eat them. The insoles are more useful, and the family members can¡¯t use them, as well as the soldiers in the northern camp.


    "Auntie, I understand."


    Little Wuzi nodded obediently. Sure enough, after Wufu bought everything, both the man and the old woman expressed disbelief.


    Helping others in this way is not without gain.


    When Wufu came back and the group returned home, Li Haitang sorted the things they bought and asked Bai Shuang to run errands to Chunniang''s house to give something away.


    Back in the border town, Chunniang started the business of the cloth shop again. On weekdays, she had to take her baby with her when doing business, so she might not have time to go shopping.


    After noon, noon came in a sh, but Xiao Lingchuan was still nowhere to be seen.


    "Brother-inw didn''te back, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Daying in the north of the city."


    Ruan Pingzhi looked at arge table of dishes, and was already hungry. These are nothing in the Ruan Mansion in Kyoto, just ordinary level, and the cooking is not too delicate, but it feels in and warm, with the fireworks of the people breath.


    "Here, crispy fried chicken, it''s cold, it''s better to have a drink or two."


    Li Haitang broke off a chicken leg for Xiao Wuzi, and scooped up another spoonful of hot soup.


    There is nothing good about a big family, there are a lot of rules, and it is easier for her to settle down sooner orter. She has no parents-inw, and she doesn''t have to serve any sister-inw.


    "Haitang, are you drinking fruit wine?"


    Ruan Pingzhi took a sip of Baihua wine, took another bite of chicken breast, and immediately squinted his eyes. The fried chicken is really good and delicious.


    "That''s right,st year''s wine was made from wild grapes in the mountains."


    The fruit wine is slightly astringent, slightly sour, sour and sweet, just appetizing.


    She poured a little for Xiao Wuzi and asked him to taste it. There are two big jars at home, which are reserved for Chinese New Year.


    "Auntie, what Sister Wufu said about swallowing fireballs, that Li Tianshihui is a real immortal, right?"


    While eating, Xiao Wuzi talked about what he saw today with his father Ruan Pingzhi.


    This little boy was not talkative before, so Li Haitang intentionally guided him to describe what he had seen and heard.


    "Haitang, have you seen the Celestial Master?"


    Ruan Pingzhi put down his chopsticks, wanting to follow along to watch the excitement.


    He was disappointed with the Ruan family, he didn''t n to continue the scientific research, and he didn''t want to be an official, he just wanted to be amoner.


    Before the Ruan family left, they only had time to take away some small things, not much money. In the future, he nned to open a school, teach talents, and earn some money.


    Otherwise, with that little money, it would not be a problem to take my son to sit and eat.


    "It is still not certain that Li Tianshi is real."


    Li Haitang asked Xiao Wuzi, "Do you want to watch the performance of swallowing fireballs? Your father will too!"


    Ruan Pingzhi was taken aback, when did he say he could swallow fireballs? Judging by his cousin''s expression, it was obvious that she was trying to trick him.


    "Really?"


    Little Wuzi pped his hands with adoration, "Daddy can also swallow fireballs?"


    Ruan Pingzhi was about to refuse, but seeing his son''s expression, he couldn''t bear it anymore, and he replied solemnly, "Really, Daddy will too."


    Yes, yes, but I don''t know if it can be burnt beyond recognition.


    "Not today, I will show you tomorrow."


    Li Haitang remembered that there was arge bunch of grapes at home, and she was not willing to eat them yet, so she took a bunch of grapes, peeled off the skin, and soaked them in wine. Tomorrow, she asked Ruan Pingzhi to perform in front of everyone. She considered building a high stage, Rmend "Tianshi Ruan" to earn some money.


    Ruan Pingzhi felt bitter, and he couldn''t back down, thinking of his little sister, Ruan Mianmian, made him feel ufortable.


    "Is the big goose of grandpa still alive?"


    Li Haitang couldn''t help inquiring about the fate of the big goose. If it wasn''t for the t-haired beast, there wouldn''t be so many devious things.


    "I threw a poisoned meatball."


    Ruan Pingzhi spread all his resentment on Big Goose and Yun Jinghong, but he couldn''t find the culprit, so he really didn''t know who to resent.


    Before he left the capital, he hadn''t heard of any disturbances in Ruan''s mansion. If the goose died, white gs would probably be hung at home.


    Ruan Pingzhi took a sip of the mulled wine and sighed, this time, he intends to take root in the North, and he has to rely on his cousin Li Haitang to take him in.


    "That''s no problem. It feels good to have rtives around you." Li Haitang paused, then asked another topic, "Cousin, do you n to continue?"

 Chapter 615: special skill

    Continuation?


    Ruan Ping paused, and before he left, he only had time to throw a divorce letter to Wang. He left Beijing in a hurry, just to escape from that disgusting ce.


    Without the burden on his body and alone, Ruan Pingzhi felt a lot more rxed all over his body, and he didn''t want to find another woman to make him unhappy.


    What''s more, with his situation, it might be a problem to support his family in the future. If he finds a vicious person who bullies his son behind his back, then he will be really bad.


    "Leaving the Ruan family in the capital, I''m just a Juren, nothing."


    Ruan Pingzhi smiled wryly. He has always seen this fact clearly, but now he is more sober.


    Danhe''s background is just a maid, so she can''t be a regr wife. In this case, the fifth son will always be a bastard.


    Since he left the Ruan family, he probably didn''t pay that much attention. He had an idea in his mind.


    "In the final analysis, Dan He''s death has something to do with me. I want her to be my main wife."


    In this way, the little five sons can have a family background, instead of the **** or illegitimate son who is ignored by others.


    "Cousin, have you thought it through?"


    Li Haitang was surprised for a moment, thinking that he was also a person who valued love, so he didn''t say much, but it might be a bit difficult to marry again like this, and I don''t know if Ma Bihe, who has affection for Ruan Pingzhi, can ept it.


    "Thought it out."


    Ruan Pingzhi had thought about this decision for a long time, and he had thought it over for a long time. He wanted to wait a year or two, and take his son back to Heishui Vige in the northwest to see if he could relocate Danhe''s grave.


    The brother and sister were drinking and chatting, and it seemed that it was already nightfall.


    The father and son followed the caravan on their way, and their faces showed exhaustion. Seeing this, Li Haitang went back to the room first.


    I haven''t seen my father for a day, Doubao is making a fuss and refuses to fall asleep, her mouth is t, and she may cry at any time.


    Li Haitang had deeply felt the magic sound, so he could only coax his little ancestor in a low voice, "Doubao is good, your father is busy and hasn''te back yet."


    "Father, I want my father!"


    Doubao was in a very bad condition, staring at the direction of the door, and refused to close his eyes to fall asleep for a long time.


    Li Haitang hummed a luby, wandered around the room with the baby in his arms, tried his best, but the little bun just didn''t cooperate, so he wanted to find Xiao Lingchuan, asking for his father!


    Looking at the portrait of himself on the screen, Li Haitang felt very helpless. If he had known this, he should have added the savage husband.


    "Daddy, daddy!"


    Bean buns are hard to fool, a small bun is very smart, and Li Haitang''s various exnations are useless.


    "Doubao, you have grown up, you are a man, you shouldn''t make trouble like this."


    Seeing that the gentle policy was useless, Li Haitang immediately grimaced and decided to take care of the bun.


    Right now, the battle at Daying in the north of the city is tense, and the savage husband is so busy that he hits the back of his head with his feet.


    If she knew this earlier, she shouldn''t have given birth so early!


    Doubao looked at her words and saw her mother''s dark face, a pair of dark eyes blinked and blinked, with puzzlement in her eyes, he missed his father, what''s wrong with his father?


    Wufu was entering the door with honey water to soothe the hangover. Hearing what his wife said, she put her eyes on the open crotch pants of the bean bag, um, grown up, man, is thedy joking?


    Although the fruit wine is not high in alcohol, it has a bit of bacsh, especially for a person like Li Haitang who can''t handle alcohol, he is a little dizzy at the moment.


    "Ma''am, herees the honey water."


    Wu Fu nced at the sky, and then said in a low voice, "The master''s house has not returned, should we still keep the door?"


    People in Daqi have the habit of not closing their doors at night. This habit has only improved a little in the first two years when the barbarians came to the border towns to carry out surprise raids through tunnels.


    But after all, Li Haitang grew up in a modern society andcked a sense of security. Even if she lived in the mountains, she would close the door tightly at night and put a lock on it.


    The savage husband left in the middle of the night, and he hasn''t returned yet, which shows that something happened at the camp in the north of the city.


    "No."


    Li Haitang shook his head, since the door is locked anyway, Xiao Lingchuan can walk over the wall, which is how he came back in the middle of the night before.


    At the beginning, the two sisters, Bai Bing and Bai Shuang, who practiced martial arts, thought that a thief had entered in the middle of the night, and made several jokes. Later, the two also got used to the noise made by Xiao Lingchuan.


    "Wow, wow, I want daddy!"


    Seeing that his mother ignored him, Doubao burst into tears immediately, the voice woke up Ruan Pingzhi who had just fallen asleep next door.


    Li Haitang immediately nodded three times and patted the bean bag lightly, "Your father is not at home."


    "Big horse!"


    Doubao is not forgiving, he wants to ride a horse, he hasn''t ridden a horse for a day, and he doesn''t want to sleep at night, just waiting for his father toe back.


    "I''m here, my mother can also be a Mysian!"


    Li Haitang gritted her teeth, Xiao Baozi cried, no one wanted to sleep, and after weighing the pros and cons, she decided to be a big horse for Dou Bao, since she was at home anyway, so she couldn''t throw her face outside.


    Bean Bao is still young, and he can''t speak much, but he will shake his head to resist.


    "My little ancestor!"


    Li Haitang had no choice but to discuss with Xiaodoubao as if it were an adult. When she thought of the grapes soaked in wine, she immediately rolled her eyes, "Mother will perform a stunt for you, swallow fireballs!"


    "Ma''am, do you also swallow fireballs?"


    Wufu was startled, it was fire, swallowing it in his mouth was not to burn himself, Madam must not take risks.


    "I know it."


    Li Haitang twitched the corners of her mouth, and Ruan Pingzhi, who happened to be woken up, came over with her fifth son, and she simply called the whole family together to perform as a group.


    The grapes soaked in high-altitude wine burst into mes when they came into contact with the fire bag, and the bean bag was held in Mammy Yu''s arms, staring at it without blinking.


    Seeing this, Li Haitang quickly put the fireball into his mouth and shut up quickly.


    dy!"


    Wu Fu eximed, and she carefully observed Li Haitang''splexion, and found that there was nothing unusual.


    Li Haitang dared to do this, of course he knew the reason.


    It turns out that fresh grapes that contain more water are soaked in white wine, and the water in them will increase due to the pration of solvent water in the white wine.


    After the grapes are ignited, the alcohol attached to the outer wall begins to burn, while the grape itself is heated to evaporate water. Since the evaporation of water will absorb a lot of heat released when the alcohol burns, the temperature of the grapes themselves will not rise much.


    In addition, due to insufficient oxygen supply and insufficient alcoholbustion in the inner me of "Agni", the heat released is not too much, so the temperature of the burning grapes is not high.


    Although the temperature of the outer me of the me was high, because she quickly closed her mouth and stopped breathing for a few seconds, the me would be extinguished due to the istion from the air andck of oxygen.


    In this way, "swallowing fire" must be safe and sound.


    "Wufu, you can try it too." Li Haitang picked up another grape, the main thing is to remember one thing, shut up quickly!

 Chapter 616: gap

    "Ma''am, isn''t this amazing?"


    Wufu followed up with an experiment, which feasted everyone''s eyes. Even the timid little Wuzi and Mammy Yu also experienced this process.


    Doubao stared at it intently, as if he found it more interesting than riding a big horse. After a while, he yawned and fell asleep deeply before tidying up.


    After washing up, Li Haitangy on the bed, suddenly missing her savage husband.


    In the middle of the night, when Xiao Lingchuan climbed over the wall and entered, he was surprised to find that the candles in the room were still burning and his wife was still asleep.


    "Husband."


    Li Haitang sat up, went to the clean room to fetch a basin of hot water, soaked a cloth towel, and helped her savage husband wipe his face.


    Xiao Lingchuan nced at the bean bun first, seeing that the little bun was fast asleep, and then went back to the inner room.


    "Mydy, why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    It was not only Li Haitang who took over, Xiao Lingchuan wiped it off, his face was tired and weathered.


    Last night, something happened in the camp in the north of the city. The barbarians somehow sneaked into the camp and set fire to their grain warehouse.


    The north wind was raging. Originally there was only one fire point, but under the action of the wind, it developed into several. Even if the fire was put out with water, it would not help.


    The fire had been burning for several hours, and when the fire was extinguished at dawn, there was nothing left in the warehouse.


    That is the life-saving food for hundreds of thousands of soldiers. If it is not replenished in time, the morale of the army will definitely be in chaos. Moreover, because of the fire fighting yesterday, many people were burned by the fire. If there is no rescue team, they may not be able to save their lives at this moment.


    "so serious?"


    Li Haitang''s eyes were gloomy. The barbarians were indeed ruthless. If they were allowed to enter, they would surely massacre the city. This was a lesson learned from previous convictions and blood.


    Food and grass are the most important military supplies for marching and fighting. Soldiers must have enough food to have the strength to fight.


    "How much food is left?"


    Li Haitang frowned, feeling something was wrong, mainly because in winter, when the mountains in the north were covered by heavy snow, there was no way to deploy them from a farther ce. If they waited for the rescue food and grass to arrive, the soldiers might faint from hunger.


    During the New Year''s Eve, every household has a little food in stock, but now it''s a time of shortage, so we can''t rob the people of food rations for the sake of war!


    "It''s just a few days'' worth."


    Xiao Lingchuan is also very angry. At present, it seems that he can only deploy food and grass in Lucheng and Yong''an as soon as possible to ensure sufficient supplies.


    Moreover, there are still a lot of quilts and other things missing for the fire fighting this time, and I am afraid that arge amount of military supplies will still be needed.


    "It''s really tricky."


    Li Haitang rested her chin and sat opposite the savage husband, and the couple figured out a solution together.


    In the border town, many big households have the habit of storing grain and grass, and the first thing she thought of was Master Ma, Ma Bihe''s father.


    Mr. Ma is doing some grain and grass business, and his family has several warehouses in the countryside near the border town. It would be the best if he could get Mr. Ma''s support.


    For the rest, you can only use silver to buy some in the surrounding countryside.


    The shortage of military supplies will inevitably lead to a new round of soaring grain prices. Fortunately, it is almost the Chinese New Year now, and many shops are closed, and themon people may not know the news.


    "This is fine."


    It''s just that money may be a little difficult.


    When the two countries went to war earlier, many soldiers were killed and wounded, and the military supplies and money needed to pay for the dead soldiers¡¯ homes, etc., each person was tens of taels, and now it is a huge number.


    The shortage of grain and grass alone is almost two hundred thousand taels of silver, which is the least.


    After all, with hundreds of thousands of troops and consumption, it is impossible to keep up with nutrition.


    Li Haitang only felt a headache. Every time she went to see a doctor, she received ten thousand taels of consultation money. She felt that it was a lot, so she wascent, but when she was short of money, she realized that the little money she had was enough to make up for a small change. .


    Moreover, the consultation fee of 10,000 taels of silver is not always avable, and no one hase to her for consultation recently.


    "Mydy, I''m sorry."


    There are still some valuable treasures on the mountain at home. These couples agreed to leave it to Xiao Baozi, and Xiao Lingchuan may have to use some of it.


    The treasures stolen in the dungeon before were only enough to recruit soldiers and horses for the Xiao family army, but after that, military sries, military supplies, logistics, no matter what, they all need money.


    "Husband, you can still earn money in the future, but we can''t let the soldiers who defend their homes and the country have nothing to eat."


    Li Haitang sighed, it must be solved before the year, and the soldiers must not worry about food and drink during the year, this is the most basic guarantee.


    The amount of food and grass involved is not small, so Li Haitang decided to find Ma Bihe first, and then Master Ma.


    Although she was kind to Mr. Ma for saving her life, Mr. Ma also gave her a lot of consultation fees. If you really think about it, the kindness is included in it, which is very small.


    Seeing that the savage husband was too tired, Li Haitang gave him a massage first, and then acted out swallowing a big fireball.


    But my savage husband didn''t show any surprise from the beginning to the end.


    "Husband, aren''t you afraid that the fire ball will hurt me?"


    Li Haitang tossed once in vain, she swallowed the grapes in her mouth, feeling a little depressed.


    Xiao Lingchuan has the style of a general, and he is not afraid of life and death, but he has always treated her differently. Could it be that after having the bean buns, the two of them changed their rtionship?


    Thinking so, it seems impossible.


    "Not afraid."


    Xiao Lingchuan shook his head, today Li Tianshi came out of the border town to swallow fireballs, his subordinates had already reported to him, he felt from the bottom of his heart that the other party was using a trick.


    It''s not that he''s not nervous about his wife, but he believes that she won''t hurt himself for it.


    "Humph!"


    Li Haitang turned his body sideways, ignored people, and waited for Xiao Lingchuan to coax him.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t say anything, he directly picked him up, put him on the bed, bent down, and put his wife''s lips in his mouth...


    Early the next morning, when Li Haitang got up, the other side of the bed was empty and cold to the touch.


    The beauty ofst night was still there, and Li Haitang felt empty in her heart, as if a corner had been dug out. She suddenly found that her dependence on Xiao Lingchuan hadn''t diminished at all.


    After getting up and eating breakfast, I heard Wu Fu''s footsteps.


    dy."


    Wu Fu stood at the door, his wife''s room, and he couldn''t enter without order.


    e in."


    Li Haitang suppressed the sense of loss in his heart, but he still didn''t have much energy. He could onlyfort himself when he saw Doubao''s little face simr to his wild husband.


    But why is this little bun so far from her husband in temperament?


    "Ma''am, when I went out this morning, I heard the people next door talking about that Heavenly Master Li." In just one day, the people in the border towns all knew that there was a Heavenly Master Li with profound knowledge. Wen Qian, ran to ask for protection.

 Chapter 617: discredit

    When she came back yesterday, Wu Fu also had doubts about Li Tianshi, but after she swallowed a fireball, she knew that the so-called Li Tianshi was definitely a big liar.


    Psychicmunication is also simple, that guy named Xu Er is in the same group as Li Tianshi and other guys!


    Putting aside pretending to be fools, each person receives two hundred cash, and ten people is two taels of silver. How many people are there in the border town?


    One pass ten, ten pass one hundred, it is so easy to earn money, without any effort, more money than the Dequan ss in Kyoto, they are so cheap!


    The five blessings were not enough, so I just said a few bad things about Tianshi Li. Unexpectedly, the man next door looked at her like a fool, and then hurriedly put his hands together, and said to the sky, "Bah bah bah! Stupid girl is ignorant, please don''t me Tianshi!"


    After speaking, he saluted to the wall andpleted a set of procedures.


    Wu Fu stared at everything with wide eyes, and instantly felt that there was no normal person.


    It only took one day to ferment like this, thinking that those vain money went into the pockets of scammers, and there were many devout people who kowtowed three times and worshiped nine times, Wu Fu was so angry that his heart ached.


    "So fast?"


    Li Haitang rubbed his chin, Li Tianshi came to the border town to make such a move, and he developed a lot of believers, what is he trying to do, just to cheat money? She always felt that there was an expert behind her back, and the other party''s purpose was not pure.


    "Yeah, it really **** me off."


    Wufu spoke quickly and told the neighbor''s abnormal behavior.


    What made her most angry was not that Li Tianshi cheated money, but that he insisted on stepping on their wife invisibly.


    Li Tianshi''s philosophy is that when you get sick, you don''t need to take medicine to see a doctor. You just need to burn incense and pray for blessings with the brand given by Li Tianshi, and you will naturally get better when you get sick. And quite a few people have already started doing so.


    Isn''t it nonsense to offer incense without looking for a doctor when you are sick?


    Even if there are bodhisattvas and immortals in the sky, it is impossible to take care of everyone, let alone a fake Li Tianshi.


    "Madam, we must find a way to expose everything."


    Wufu bitterly, she kindly reminded her that the neighbor called her a stupid girl, and when the truth came out, she really wanted to p those people''s faces severely.


    "Now is not the time."


    Li Haitang shook her head, only by setting a long line to catch big fish, besides, she wanted to see if there was someone behind Li Tianshi.


    After washing up, Li Haitang went out in a carriage. She did not cover her face when she was traveling today, but she found that the people seemed to be not as enthusiastic towards her as they used to be, but hurriedly nodded their heads to say hello.


    The surprise in this attitude, as careful as she is, can certainly be felt.


    "Ma''am, where are we going?"


    Bai Bing, who had been acting as a wooden figure by the side, asked. She saw a familiar carriage at the corner of the street just now, which belonged to the Ma family.


    "Oh?"


    Li Haitang thought for a while and told Wufu to follow.


    She took out the mask given by the savage husband from her sleeve pocket, put it on the small bronze mirror, and followed Master Ma''s car to Fuxiang Tea House.


    When she went to the tea house, she didn''t bring Wufu, but Bai Bing, who was not seen often, and sat in the private room next to Master Ma.


    "Bai Bing, is there a way to make a hole in the wall?"


    Seeing the excited faces of the waiters in the teahouse, one doesn''t need to think about it to know that Master Ma wees a big man, Li Tianshi.


    "it is good."


    The private rooms are all separated by wooden boards, and the effect of sound instion is average. Bai Bing took out the hairpin from his head and made a hole in the wooden board. Li Haitang followed the small hole and looked towards the opposite side.


    Because the small hole is located at the top, it is rtively hidden and not easy to be found.


    But rtively speaking, Li Haitang was about to step on the bench, pouted his buttocks, and his posture was rather awkward.


    In the next room, Li Tianshi was sitting on a round table, holding something like a Buddhist bead in one hand, with his eyes closed, as if he had entered a state of meditation.


    "Tianshi Li!"


    After Master Ma entered the door, he was excited for a while. What he wants to study most now is the way of health preservation, and he respects the heavenly master very much.


    "Master Ma, the Celestial Master is still in meditation."


    As the spokesperson, the man stood behind Li Tianshi, unlike yesterday, there was no smile on his face.


    The more this is the case, the more Master Ma feels that this person is not simple. Why should a capable person try to please others?


    "Recently, my head often has a faint effect, and I want to ask Li Tianshi to cast a spell on Ma once."


    After all, craniotomy is a big risk. It stands to reason that under Daqi''s crude medical conditions, there is almost no sess rate, but Li Haitang managed the operation in a daze.


    Even she herself sighed that everything depends on luck.


    Even if modern internationally renowned experts perform craniotomy, postoperative recovery cannot be guaranteed, because the brain is one of the most mysterious organs in the human body.


    Master Ma will have headache seque, which are already mild, and he needs to rest after the operation. This seque is likely to apany him for life.


    "Master Ma, I heard that your head was opened."


    The buddy sighed, and said, "Your body is hair and skin, it''s your parents, you can''t move any part of it casually!"


    "Where do you start with this?"


    Master Ma was surprised, and asked, "I don''t know if I have a chance to recover from this disease."


    After walking through the gate of hell, Master Ma found that he cherishes life very much. He sometimes thinks that his life is not worthy of death. Even if he didn''t see Dr. Li, he might not die.


    "It''s a bit difficult, mainly because you know our Celestial Master toote."


    The clerk nced at Li Tianshi and saw that he was still in samadhi, and then said, "I heard that your illness was tampered with by Dr. Li. Dr. Li, I am dissatisfied with you. She is just a person who seeks fame and reputation. If you don¡¯t treat the disease indiscriminately, you still have hope.¡±


    The guy spoke quite seriously, but when Li Haitang next door heard it, he almost wanted to rush in and beat him up.


    This bitch, cheating herself and smearing her medical skills, can''t bear it!


    But there is one thing, she believes more and more that the other party is not only doing it for money, but also to ruin her reputation!


    "how you said that?"


    Master Ma shook his body, as if he couldn''t ept the fact that he couldn''t be cured.


    "But you don''t have to worry, our magic power is profound."


    The buddy waved his hand to tell Master Ma to be calm, and then began to talk about Li Tianshi''s supernatural powers, which is really omnipotent.


    In contrast, Li Haitang is just a clown who doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes.


    "So, it was Dr. Li who killed me?"


    Master Ma couldn''t believe it. He was indeed so painful that he passed out. If he didn''t open his head, he would have to endure the pain.


    "I didn''t say that." The clerk raised his eyebrows, hesitant to speak, but what he said only conveyed one meaning, that is, if Master Ma hadn''t been healed by Dr. Li, he would definitely recover more thoroughly.

 Chapter 618: illusion

    Ever since his head was opened, Master Ma often suffered from dizziness, which was simr to his previous dizziness.


    He rested in bed for half a year before he was allowed by his family to go out and walk around. He ate as lightly as possible, even the favorite wine in the past, he couldn''t drink it.


    Daughter Ma Bihe almost emptied the wine cer at home. Thest time he drank was atst year''s New Year''s Eve dinner, and he was allowed to drink only a small wine cup.


    The long-lost smell made Master Ma''s eyes greedy, but he remembered Dr. Li''s advice that alcohol is a taboo, and if it happens next time, he may not be so lucky.


    People never know how to be satisfied. Master Ma just wants to improve his body to a higher level. He can drink alcohol at least once a month. He has nothing else to ask for.


    "Miraculous doctor Li''s medical skills can only save your life, but it doesn''t cure you."


    The man continued to nder Li Haitang, calling her worthless, and then began to brag, "We, Li Tianshi, never use bitter medicine when we see a doctor, and we don''t make people suffer."


    "I am willing to offer more incense and silver, just for aplete cure."


    After lying in bed for more than half a year, eating, drinking andssing almost all on the bed, Master Ma was already tired of it. He heard that he could bepletely cured without taking medicine, so he immediately expressed his opinion.


    As for money, the Ma family, as the richest man in the border town, has a lot of money, and he may not be able to spend it all in a few lifetimes. Now he thinks about it, money is something outside of the body, and people live to enjoy themselves in time.


    Besides, Tianshi Li is a great fairy elder, and the buddy also said that Tianshi Li used all the money to save the suffering.


    Li Haitang listened to the whole set, with ck lines all over her face. At first she was indignant because Master Ma questioned her medical skills and the guys smeared her, but now she suddenly calmed down.


    Leaving the teahouse first, Li Haitang was about to get into the carriage, but found arge snowke floating outside.


    In less than half an hour, a thickyer had already umted on the ground.


    "Madam, it''s snowing again!"


    It is said that auspicious snow heralds a good year, but snow in the north is not a good thing, whether it is for the soldiers of the camp in the north of the city or the people in the north.


    Snow means that it is colder and more firewood is needed, and in winter, they can only spend money to buy a little charcoal for heating, and poor people cannot afford charcoal.


    Those firewood can only be picked up in the surrounding viges, but it is extremely difficult to get in and out because the mountains are blocked by heavy snow. Some people always go there and cannote back, and they are buried in the heavy snow, and they are not found until the next spring.


    "Yeah, it''s snowing again."


    Li Haitang sighed sadly. Last night, he heard from his savage husband that after the food and grass were burned, there was not much left. The soldiers could only drink some rice soup to keep warm.


    It''s cold in winter, and you''re practicing on the school grounds. It''s exhausted quickly but you can''t replenish it. If you fight with the barbarians, you''re afraid you''ll suffer.


    Replenishing food and grass is the most important task at present, and there is no need to dy.


    The carriage went round and round, and came to the door of a grain store.


    Xu Shi heard the news that there was a shortage of food in the Daying camp in the north of the city, and the rice grain in the border town tripled overnight.


    Without food, there is no sense of security. Although every family has some food, they are determined not to be able to eat the next year''s autumn harvest.


    Themon people carried their rice bags at home and waited for Fengxue to line up. It took a quarter of an hour before the shopkeeper of the rice shop came out and exined to everyone that there was not much stock in the shop.


    The people gathered together, discussed in a low voice, and left disappointed after a while.


    The snow was getting heavier and heavier. Li Haitang opened the car window and found that everything nearby was a little blurry. It was very difficult for a carriage to move in such a climate. If the snow fell for a few more hours, it would cause another snow disaster. However, the food in Lucheng could not be delivered in time.


    It took two hours for Li Haitang to wander among the surrounding grain shops, and what he saw was simr.


    So soon, themon people heard rumors, and it could be seen that some of them were instigating secretly. It seemed that the Chinese New Year wasing, and this heavy snowfall would undoubtedly make things worse.


    The sky was dark, and the distance was already gray.


    When Li Haitang returned home, rednterns were hung in the courtyard, but she didn''t look happy at all, and only worried.


    Xiao Lingchuan came backte again, and after he entered the door, there was arge amount of snow on his body.


    Li Haitang went out and saw that the snow had covered her calves, and if it didn''t stop, it would probably cover her waist.


    Snow disasters of varying degrees ur in the border town every year, but this time, it seems to be more unusual.


    "Ma''am, Li Tianshi doesn''t have supernatural powers, please pray for blessings quickly, please stop the snow!"


    When Wu Fu thought of that liar, he couldn''t calm down.


    But her crow''s mouth really came true. In the early morning of the second day, Li Tianshi appeared on a high tform outside the city and began to cast spells.


    Even though the heavy snow has covered the waist, there are still people who are struggling in the snow to open up roads and watch Li Tianshi cast spells.


    It is also strange to say, Li Tianshi only did it for half an hour, the snowkes gradually became smaller, and then stopped.


    At this time, the people in the border town supported Tianshi even more, and they all cheered, Li Tianshi saved them!


    Many people''s houses in the city have been in disrepair for a long time, and the roofs were crushed by the heavy snow. Everyone can only hide in the ruined temples, waiting for the yamen to distribute relief food. Those with rtives have already dragged their families to rtives. Food prices are soaring, and every household is short of rations, and no one wants to add more mouths to their own. Therefore, between other people''s unlucky and their own unlucky, many people choose the former, close their doors and hide at home, fearing that poor rtives wille to their door Come on, there''s a quarrel in town, and not only that, but


    People were killed.


    "Ma''am, why is Tianshi Li so amazing?"


    This time, the other party was fooled again, and won the hearts of the people in vain. Wu Fu didn''t know what to say, andmented the other party''s luck.


    "It''s not his god. Last night, the weather started to improve."


    Li Haitang''s eyes darkened. When she was worried about the snow, the savage husband had already told her that the heavy snow would stop around today''s hour.


    Generally, old farmers and hunters will watch the weather, which is not unusual.


    "That fake celestial master has a good n!"


    Wu Fu covered his mouth and sighed that it would be great if he could be exposed, but it is a pity that his own one-sided words cannot convince the public, and it may even cause the rebellious psychology of the people.


    Many people believe that hearing is believing, and seeing is believing. In fact, what you see with your naked eyes is likely to be a well-nned illusion.


    Li Haitang only felt chills all over her body, and she was not in the mood when the bean bag made a fuss for her to hug. She always felt that things were developing in an unpredictable direction. No matter what, the food and grass for the soldiers of the camp in the north of the city must be resolved, otherwise the city will be breached by the barbarians, and all the people in the border town will suffer. It is a pity that the people have not yet realized the seriousness of the problem.

 Chapter 619: Borrow food

    The road was blocked by heavy snow, and it would take seven or eight days at the fastest to open up a road to Lucheng, and most of the people had to be found to shovel the snow non-stop.


    But right now, the food and grass in the camp in the north of the city can''tst that long. Once the food runs out, it will inevitably cause a lot of panic.


    For the current n, the problem of food for the soldiers should be solved first, and the suffering of themon people can only be solved by themselves.


    Fortunately, this was not the first snowstorm in Border Town, and everyone was able to calm down long ago. When they could no longer seek help from others, they dug up the kitchen at home, took pots, pans and other things, and lived in the nearby ruined temples.


    Li Haitang couldn''t wait any longer, so she decided to ask Ma Bihe for help first. Before that, she wanted to ask Master Ma to help and donate a batch of grain and grass. This is not a big deal for the Ma family, and what Master Ma mainly does is not grain and grass. Business.


    However, with the appearance of Li Tianshi, the two young people around her did not nder her less, and the little affection in the past may have disappeared.


    Therefore, she doesn''t ask the local government to give it away for free, she just needs to lend a batch of food and grass.


    After the border town opens the road to Lucheng, the food and grass will be purchased from the surrounding area and returned back. She thinks such a request is very reasonable.


    Of course, she can''t let the Ma family suffer, and she is willing to pay back a part of the money, which is only fair.


    The transaction couldn''t be simpler, but if Master Ma thinks about his old feelings a little bit, he can agree.


    Li Haitang brought Wu Fu and Bai Bing to the door again. She was already familiar with the Ma family.


    When the servant who opened the door saw that it was Li Haitang, he was stunned for a moment, and then returned to normal.


    "Brother, can you help send a message to Master Ma, just say that Li Haitang is asking to see you."


    Li Haitang got off the carriage, handed a purse to the servant, and asked for help, no matter what your status is, you must lower your posture.


    "Master Li, this is really difficult."


    The servant squeezed the purse, very happy, but thinking of what his master told him, the money was like a hot potato, so he returned it to Wufu who was standing beside him.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to report. These days, Tianshi Li is a guest at the mansion, and our master is being ordered by Tianshi Li to teach some orchid techniques."


    The buddy looked embarrassed, that Li Tianshi is very popr in the border town, he must have great abilities, no wonder the master would give up making friends with Li Miracle Doctor.


    "Isn''t it okay to report it?"


    Li Haitang raised her eyebrows. Beforeing to Ma''s house, she was treated like a guest. It was the first time she was rejected, and the servants didn''t notify her, so she was shut out.


    "Our master doesn''t see visitors."


    The buddy was also very depressed, and the master also specifically exined that Dr. Li was not allowed toe to the door.


    Although he didn''t know why there was such a weird order, but it was probably inseparable from Li Tianshi.


    "Little brother, take this purse. There is no reason to take back what I sent out."


    Seeing this, Li Haitang didn''t make things difficult for his subordinates. After all, he also obeyed orders, but this trip might be a waste of time.


    "Miracle Doctor Li."


    Seeing that Li Haitang was about to turn around and get into the carriage, the servant didn''t know where the courage came from, so he went out and called Li Haitang to stop.


    "Brother, is there anything else?"


    Li Haitang doesn''t think that the other party will vite orders for her as a servant, and that''s exactly the case, but the servants have pockets, and they always feel that they can''t be at ease. Besides, Dr. Li is on good terms with the eldestdy of their house, so he might as well sell him Favor, let me make a point.


    "In the past few days, our master entertained Tianshi Li at the mansion. He served him with good wine and good food. He has ordered us in advance not to disturb anyone whoes, otherwise he will be punished and driven out of the mansion."


    It''s the twelfth lunar month of winter, and the Chinese New Year is just around the corner, who dares to be dishonest?


    Throw the board out, and you won''t be able to survive outside.


    Li Haitang nodded, since Master Ma has said all of his words to this point, even if she is begging for servants, she will not be able to see Master Ma.


    If I can''t see anyone, I''m afraid borrowing food will be ruined. In fact, she knew in her heart that even if she met someone, if Li Tianshi was in the way, she would return in vain.


    "Thank you little brother, I understand."


    With a silent sigh, Li Haitang returned to the carriage.


    After the snow disaster, the city has not yet recovered, and some of the roads were blocked, so she had to shovel snow with Wu Fu and Bai Bing.


    Li Haitang tightened the fur cloak around her body, feeling indescribably disappointed. At that time, she risked to save others because of the consultation fee from the Ma family, but why not for a fresh life?


    She patted her conscience and said that she had no regrets in her actions.


    However, after paying so much and taking great risks to save people, the other party listened to a liar, obliterated all her credit, and even avoided seeing her, which made her very sad.


    If possible, she didn''t want to make this trip.


    "Ma''am, it''s true that Master Ma still believes in that liar!"


    Wu Fu''s thinking is rtively simple, thinking that the other party is simply not seeing customers.


    "It''s an excuse."


    Although Bai Bing is very dull, he sees things more deeply than Wu Fu, especially what the servants of Ma Mansion said after receiving the purse.


    "Yeah, it''s an excuse."


    Li Haitangnian stood still and looked at the sky. Not far away was another gray cloud, and the air was full of damp wind and biting cold. I don''t know if there will be another snowfall today or tomorrow.


    She is very entangled now, if it snows again, will she be able to expose Li Tianshi''s lies? But for the soldiers and the people in the border towns, they could no longer bear the snow disaster.


    Ma Bihe went back to Lucheng to check the ounts. The shop will be closed in a few days, and it will reopen after the next year. She might not be able toe back in time when encountering this snow.


    When Li Haitang thought about it, it had be a luxury to ask the Ma family to borrow food and grass.


    What else can I do? If she really got to that point and had no other way out, she might lead people directly to loot the grain storehouse of Master Ma''s house.


    Perhaps after this, the rtionship with the Ma and He family may be damaged, but this is also impossible.


    "Ma''am, you don''t have to worry, the master will definitely think of a way."


    After Wu Fu learned the ins and outs, he stillforted his wife. She has always been a big-hearted person. The group of people in Heishui Vige never gave up on such difficulties, let alone such a small problem in front of them.


    At worst, I would be a robber. Anyway, those people in Sunset Mountain rely on robbing the rich and helping the poor to make a living, and they can also help the poor from time to time.


    Wu Fu knows that his wife is very affectionate, and he doesn''t want to let his sisters be caught in the middle.


    "I know¡­"


    The savage husband told her not to worry, he could solve everything by himself, and the result of the solution was that he stayed in the camp in the north of the city for longer and longer. Both armies are fighting for their lives in front of the battle, how can they have the leisure to worry about other things? Because of the tassels, Yun Jinghong is still in a trance. It can be said that if Xiao Lingchuan and Xiao''s army hadn''t carried it, the border town would have be the fat of the barbarians!

 Chapter 620: call the shots

    When Li Haitang returned home, she was told by Nanny Yu that Miss Ma had been waiting for a long time.


    Ma Bihe was sitting in the main room for guests, watching the little five writing, saying a few words from time to time, the atmosphere was warm.


    There is no Ruan Pingzhi in the house, thinking about it, as a foreigner, Ruan Pingzhi should avoid suspicion.


    "Haitang, I''ve been waiting for you for a while."


    Ma Bihe stood up, touched Xiao Wuzi''s head with his hand, Xiao Wuzi understood immediately, took Li Haitang''s hand, helped her warm, then lifted the curtain and ran out of the room.


    "Bihe, why are you back? Aren''t you in Lucheng?"


    Li Haitang was taken aback when he saw Ma Bihe, and his heart, which had been stagnant, now showed signs of recovery.


    Master Ma is stubborn, but Ma Bihe can be won over. If he asks her to borrow food, there shouldn''t be any major problems.


    "It''s snowing heavily, and I''m stuck on the official road leading to Lucheng."


    Ma Bihe walked for a whilete, and didn''t enter the gate of Lucheng that night. Unexpectedly, it snowed suddenly, and she was trapped on the road for a day.


    "I thought, Yue Hetang has my cousin, so I turned around and came back first."


    At that time, Ma Bihe''s mind went nk, thinking about Ruan Pingzhi and the fifth son, especially Ruan Pingzhi was from Kyoto, so he probably had never seen a snow disaster.


    After the war between the border towns and the barbarians, furs became scarce. She remembered that there were still good furs at home, so she wanted to make a set of knee pads and send them to the father and son.


    On the way, I happened to meet soldiers from the Daying Camp in the north of the city. In order to express my gratitude, Ma Bihe sent out the remaining snacks and tea in the carriage.


    The dim sum was no longer fresh, and it was frozen hard. Who knew that the soldiers didn''t dislike it at all, and thanked her repeatedly.


    "I think there is a problem. They are vague, saying that there is a shortage of food."


    After Ma Bihe came back, she went to the teahouse at home to inquire about the news, only to find out that her father believed in that Li Tianshi and invited him to his house.


    It is not a secret news in the border town that the Daying grain depot in the north of the city is leaking. After Ma Bihe heard about it, he didn''t go home, but went straight to Li Haitang''s side, and Li Haitang happened to go to Ma''s house, and the two went astray.


    "I just came back from Mafu."


    Li Haitang helplessly spread her hands. She was really thirsty, so she drank a big mouthful of water, and then poured some Baihua wine, which warmed her stomach slightly and dispelled the cold air on her body.


    "Well, what did my father say?"


    Ma Bihe nodded, and she was also going home, asking her father for the key to the grain depot.


    Although he started to take over the Ma family''s business, most of the keys are still with her father.


    "Our wife didn''t even go in!"


    Wufu spoke quickly, and told what happened at the door,ining for his wife in his heart.


    When Ma Bihe heard this, her face was very embarrassed. She coughed twice and said ufortably, "I''m sorry, Haitang, my father..."


    Ma Bihe wanted to say that her father probably didn''t know that the savior came, but even she couldn''t convince herself with such ame excuse.


    Her father didn''t see any guests, and her mother and younger brother didn''t have any people in the Ma family. With their rtionship alone, Li Haitang could still be shut out, which is really unreasonable.


    "nothing."


    Li Haitang waved his hand nonchntly, now is not the time to hold grudges against Master Ma, the other party is free to do whatever he wants, but she only wants food and grass.


    "Bihe, is there anything you can do, I''m just borrowing food and grass temporarily."


    Li Haitang peeled apples for Ma Bihe, and said worriedly, "When youe back from Lucheng, you should know that the road is difficult to open. The first day it was opened, and the second day it was frozen. The convoy of food and grass will take at least seven or eight days to arrive. "


    This does not include the time for their people to raise food and grass in Lucheng. If all of them are included, it will take at least ten days.


    "Haitang, I understand what you mean."


    Ma Bihe interrupted Li Haitang. Her family had money and food. It could be said that not having a grain depot was not a problem for the Ma family, but it was a matter of life for the soldiers of the camp in the north of the city.


    She will take the ce of her father to make decisions about the food and grass, and donate all of it without a penny.


    The lips are dead and the teeth are cold. If the border city falls, what good will the family get?


    Ma Bihe is not a fool, doing this will not do her any harm, and it will also make Li Haitang owe a small amount of favor, which is much more important than that little money.


    "It''s not toote, you wait for my news."


    Ma Bihe didn''t take the apple, but wanted to go home to discuss with his father, first take out the food and grass for emergency.


    The sooner she stabilizes the morale of the army, the easier it will be for her.


    After finishing speaking, Ma Bihe stood up, sat in the carriage, and quickly returned to Ma Mansion.


    The servant at the door thought there was another visitor, and was about to refuse, seeing that it was Ma Bihe, he immediately smiled and said, "Miss, haven''t you gone to Lucheng?"


    "If I go to Lucheng, I can''te back?"


    The other party''s words made Ma Bihe feel ufortable. She got out of the carriage, pointed to the que on the Ma Mansion at the door, and said with a smile, "Could it be that Daddy sold the mansion?"


    "Look at you, you still like to joke so much."


    The clerkughed dryly and was about to report, but after careful consideration, he still didn''t move.


    My master said that I don''t see any outsiders, but thedy is from my own family, and there is no reason for her to report back home without her own family.


    In the afternoon, there was another small snowke in the sky. Although it was not big, it cast anotheryer of haze over the border town.


    Holding the hem of her skirt, Ma Bihe strode to her father, Master Ma''s house, but was forbidden to enter for the first time.


    "Miss, Li Tianshi is casting a spell on the master, you can''t disturb it."


    The servants at the door stopped Ma Bihe, and said solemnly, "During the exercise, don''t be interrupted."


    "Why?"


    Ma Bihe''s eyes shed, and then he pretended to be very interested, "Is that Li Tianshi who has magical skills?"


    "Yes, in the entire border town, only our Ma Mansion can afford a celestial master."


    The servant''s face was full of joy, and he looked like You Rongyan, with his head held high and his chest held high, his whole spirit was different.


    The Ma family is rich and powerful, otherwise, Li Tianshi would have dismissed it, and even He Fu couldn''t invite people over!


    "What does my father do?"


    Ma Bihe nodded, seeming to agree, and took this opportunity to say that in just two days when she was not at home, great changes took ce in the house.


    "Master has always been dizzy recently. Although the symptoms are much relieved than before, but if you want to cure it, you can only ask Li Tianshi for help."


    When the servant mentioned his master''s illness, he paused for a moment, and then said in a low voice, "Miss, it stands to reason that you shouldn''t tell tales. I heard that you have a good rtionship with Dr. Li..." The servant checked his words and saw that Ma Bihe was not angry. Then he continued, "This kind of person is just an ordinary little doctor, because he is a woman, he gets extra attention. How can ordinary peoplepare with Li Tianshi? Don''t be fooled!"

 Chapter 621: be the first

    Ma Bihe didn''t seem so surprised when she heard Li Haitang mentioned the attitude of the master, but she couldn''t stop thinking about it.


    During the period when her father, Master Ma, was recovering, half of the Ma family''s shops were handed over to loyal servants, while the other half of the property was ced in her hands.


    Ma Bihe devoted most of her energy to Yue Hetang, and specialized in arts. She wanted to make a name for herself instead of relying on her ancestral wealth.


    Because of Yue Hetang, she made friends with Zhang Ruyi, and somehow knew that Li Haitang was backed by the Ruan family of the Shangshu Mansion in Kyoto, and that her husband Xiao Lingchuan also had no status, and her willingness to make friends was even stronger.


    "Miss, let me remind you, Tianshi Li inside seems to have a little prejudice against Doctor Li."


    The servant looked left and right with treacherous eyebrows, and then told Ma Bihe in a low voice, it was strange to say that both of them were surnamed Li, one was Miracle Doctor Li and the other was Tianshi Li.


    Before Li Tianshi came to the border town, if one said that the people in this city respected him, it was none other than Li Shenyi, but now, it is hard to say.


    "Why?"


    Ma Bihe pretended to be curious, trying to get some news from the servant. She is not an ordinary youngdy who stays at home and is unaware of external affairs.


    Right now, Daqi and Manzi are at war, food and grass in the city are in short supply, coupled with a snowstorm, the morale of the army is shaken, at this juncture, Li Tianshi appears, he acts and ys, jumping so joyously, is it a coincidence?


    No, no, no, all coincidences are carefully calcted. As a businessman, you must keep a clear mind.


    "Is it true that one mountain cannot amodate two tigers?"


    The servants scratched their heads. In short, Li Tianshi didn''t say anything too extreme, but it made his master doubt Li''s genius doctor and his medical skills for a while.


    "Okay, then I know."


    Ma Bihe still wanted to go in to find his father, but the servants stopped her with a perplexed expression, "Miss, you really can''t go in now, the master has orders."


    Ma Bihe is Master Ma''s biological daughter, even if she offends her or makes a small mistake, Master Ma will not do anything, but if he doesn''t stop him, he will be a hapless scapegoat.


    It was almost the Chinese New Year, and the servants didn''t want to be punished, and even spent the Chinese New Year lying on the bed.


    "If it''s not like this, I''ll go around the back and take a sneak peek. In this way, even if my father mes me, I won''t be able to find you."


    Ma Bihe was full of doubts, she discussed with the servant, not only that, but the servant also had to help her look out.


    In the backyard of Mr. Ma''s yard, there is a high tform. Standing on it, Ma Bihe can almost see the situation inside the house, but can cover his figure just right.


    When the servant sees this, he can''t refuse anymore, he just prays in his heart that hisdy must not reveal her secrets.


    "Just put your mind to one hundred and twenty, and I will be med for any ident!"


    Ma Bihe tiptoed to the backyard, found a high ground and looked inside.


    Ma''s family is rich, and the Goryeo paper on the windowttices of the house has long been removed and reced with translucent colored ze.


    On the kang in the main room, Master Ma and Li Tianshi were sitting on the kang. They kept the same posture, closed their eyes, and kept breathing. Ma Bihe only saw the rise and fall of their chests, but could not hear anyone talking.


    After being frozen for about a quarter of an hour, Ma Bihe felt a burst of cold air from the soles of her feet. She felt that her body was numb, and she wanted to move her legs and feet, but her lower body was stiff.


    Ma Bihe was very embarrassed that she couldn''t walk and no one helped her.


    Just when she couldn''t get up and down and wanted to leave, Master Ma and Tianshi Li opened their eyes at the same time in the room.


    "Li Tianshi really has magical powers, but it''s only a moment, and Ma will be much better."


    Master Ma opened his eyes, and immediately felt that his consciousness was very clear, and the seque of the headache that he had originally had gradually disappeared, and his face flushed with excitement immediately.


    Although after the head was opened, there was not much worry about his life, but he had headaches and drowsiness at every turn, but it also seriously affected his life.


    In the past, when a person was about to die, he only thought that if he could survive and see his children get married and start a career, it would be a gift from God. Now these are not problems, and he just wants to make himself morefortable.


    "Master Ma, you don''t have to be polite. Our master Li Tianshi has advanced skills, so this is nothing."


    The clerk interrupted with a few polite remarks.


    What puzzled Mr. Ma was that Li Tianshi sat there without saying a word when he entered the door, but he gave people a sense of emptiness. He really is a person with profound skills, different from ordinary people!


    Therefore, invisibly, he felt more convinced by Li Tianshi.


    "Master Ma, due to the snowstorm in the border town, many of the people''s houses copsed, and they couldn''t return home. They had no food or quilts. We Tianshi Li really wanted to do our bit."


    The man dressed as a buddy took a sip of hot tea and began to discuss matters with Master Ma.


    Ma Bihe wanted to leave, but when he heard the food, he immediately came back and hid directly under the wall, eavesdropping.


    The buddy read between the lines and learned that the Ma family has a grain and grass, and there is a granary outside the city, so I hope that Master Ma can donate a sum, which will be of great help to his recovery, because it is a good deed.


    The more Ma Bihe heard it, the more he felt that there was something wrong with Li Tianshi. The soldiers in the camp in the north of the city were running out of food. In the border town, only his own grain depot had arge amount of food. Unexpectedly, Li Tianshi decided on his family''s idea.


    It''s a sensitive time. Just imagine, if the food is taken away and hidden, and the soldiers of the camp in the north of the city cannot get supplies in time, the consequences will be quite serious.


    Obviously, Master Ma didn''t go out and didn''t know the news that the army was going to run out of food.


    "Since Tianshi Li needs it, Ma will definitely offer it with both hands."


    Master Ma smiled, that little food is nothing to worry about, the family has a big business, and it¡¯s not bad at all, and the main thing in the family is still in the jewelry business.


    Ma Bihe felt cold, her father agreed so easily!


    She couldn''t continue to listen, and she didn''t have time to go back to the yard, but turned back to discuss countermeasures with Li Haitang, and she must not let the liar get ahead.


    Ma Bihe is a smart person, and the other party is directly targeting the food and grass of the Ma family, so it must have something to do with the camp in the north of the city. He suspects that Li Tianshi is a barbarian!


    Li Haitang was calcting food and grass. She wanted to cooperate with the medical center in the border town to carry out a free clinic in the vige below. The so-called free clinic was not for free, but for a small amount of food.


    This year is a bumper harvest year, and every household has food reserves, and they can save more than ten to twenty kilograms of grain. This way, they can umte a little and save a part of it and send it to the camp in the north of the city.


    It''s just that there was a snowstorm that day, and it was difficult to travel in the city, let alone go to the countryside.


    "Ma''am, Miss Ma is here again!"


    Wu Fu shouted at the door, and before Li Haitang could speak, Ma Bihe rushed directly to the door in a hurry. As soon as she entered the door, her face turned pale, she sat down on the chair, lost her mind, and didn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 622: abnormal

    Li Haitang poured a ss of water for Ma Bihe, his expression was gloomy. It seemed that it might be a little difficult to borrow food from Ma''s house.


    "Begonia..."


    Ma Bihe is still a little confused, not knowing where to say it, if she let her good sister know that her father haspletely believed in Tianshi Li, andined about the previous craniotomy, will she be regarded as a white-eyed wolf?


    Her father was confused, but she was sober. If Li Haitang hadn''t acted at that time, her father would never have survived.


    For this matter, Ma Bihe felt very sorry for Li Haitang. She was dumbfounded and didn''t hold back a word for a long while.


    Thinking in another way, if she were Li Haitang, who took the risk to save others and received such treatment, and all her previous actions were overthrown, she would also be angry.


    "Haitang, I''m sorry, my father is confused!"


    Ma Bihe sincerely apologized, her family is just a merchant, even if she is the richest man in the border town, she is still an unworthy merchant.


    Being able to make friends with Li Haitang and Zhang Ruyi, she never dared to think about it before.


    "Actually, I can also understand Master Ma."


    Patients would be extraordinarily fragile and easy to listen to and believe in. Li Haitang understood it, but he didn''t agree with it. y figurines still have a temper, let alone her.


    But right now, these are trivial matters. What she worries about is the rations of the soldiers, which is the most important thing.


    "I just went home and didn''t see my dad."


    Ma Bihe didn''t excuse her father any longer, and directly talked about the business. She heard that Li Tianshi was also rushing to the food, so she hurried to Li Haitang to discuss a solution. If it was toote, Li Tianshi would have to evacuate all the food!


    "You said, Li Tianshi asked for food?"


    Li Haitang was a little shocked, then frowned and pondered, "Li Tianshi looks like a fairy, can he open his mouth to make such a vulgar request?"


    Moreover, Master Ma has been doing business for decades, and the other party has a strong purpose, so he can''t help but think more about it.


    "It''s not asking for money, it''s about doing good deeds, umting virtue and doing good deeds."


    Ma Bihe smoothed her chest with her hands. She was eavesdropping at home just now. Like a thief, she was really afraid that she would be discovered and found out.


    Anyway, in the name of doing good deeds, Li Tianshi was about to take away all the grain and grass stocks of the Ma family with almost no effort.


    "Besides, Li Tianshi didn''t need to say a word, it was all mentioned by the guy around him."


    The main business of the Ma family is not grain and grass business, so that is the only grain stored, which is all the foundation of the family. If Li Tianshi takes it away, Ma Bihe is sure that a grain of rice grain will not be able to enter the stomachs of soldiers.


    "Does Yuexiu know about this?"


    Li Haitang thought of another rtionship. He Yuexiu''s husband was also a soldier of the northern camp. If she knew about this rtionship, she would definitely ask the He family for help.


    "My cousin is still in Lucheng, so she doesn''t know anything about it."


    Ma Bihe rubbed the space between his eyebrows. The He family had been in the food business, but one year, the weather was too hot, the food was not well preserved, and worms were born, and the He family suffered heavy losses.


    Since then, the He family has changed careers. They were engaged in the fur business when they were selling goods with the barbarians. Now they are dumping the medicinal materials in the Nortnd, and there is no food at all. Even if Master He is willing to help, it is useless.


    "Haitang, Li Tianshi went directly to my house, asking for food, could this be a barbarian conspiracy?"


    From the beginning, that Li Tianshi has never spoken, could it be that he doesn''t understand Daqi''snguage, and he himself is a barbarian?


    "This possibility cannot be ruled out."


    Ordinary business girls can''t think of this, and Ma Bihe can react quickly, which is quite rare.


    "My father''s keys to the granary are all in the secret room at home, but..."


    Such arge bunch of keys must not be carried with you, so Master Ma sorted out all the keys and hid them in a secret room at home.


    In the early years, Ma Bihe had no business contact, so she didn''t know that a secret room could be built on the one-third of an acre ofnd at home. What made her blush was that she didn''t know where it was.


    "I came to you just to discuss it. I may not be able to find a ce on my own."


    Ma Bihe knew her father well, and there was only one old butler she trusted most, her mother, who didn''t care much about the family''s money.


    The grain depot was built on a high ground, and it was still a stone house. There was no key to open the door. If the house was to be demolished, it would take a lot of effort, and there were vigers around.


    "I''ll wait for you in the mansion at night, you find a way toe in, let''s look for it together."


    Ma Bihemented that she was unmanned, and the maids around her were as timid as a mouse. She didn''t bring anyone to the door for fear of the maids telling the truth.


    "One more thing, there is something from Tianshi Li. After my father used it up, hisplexion was obviously good, and his head didn''t hurt anymore."


    A liar, does he really have such miraculous medical skills, or did the other party use some kind of medicine?


    Li Haitang lowered her head in thought, but she couldn''t figure it out, "Did you notice anything unusual in the house?"


    When someone boils medicine, there will be dregs of the medicine. She only needs to look at the dregs of the medicine to know what the **** that person is doing.


    "No, there is no smell of medicine at home."


    Ma Bihe was sure of this, there was a small kitchen in her father''s yard, and if medicine was brewed, it must be in the small kitchen.


    After all, the big kitchen is located far away in the house where the family has five entrances. If the medicine is cold, the efficacy of the medicine will be greatly reduced, so there is no need to look far away.


    "If you want to say that it is different, it seems to be a little bit."


    Ma Bihe recalled carefully that at that time, there was a small kang table in front of the two of them. There was white powder on the kang table, and some of her father''s nose was also stained.


    "what?"


    Li Haitang''s pupils constricted, she stood up suddenly, and grabbed Ma Bihe''s arm, "Bihe, are you sure you can see clearly?"


    "Hai Tang, what the hell..."


    Seeing this, Ma Bihe was taken aback. He had known Li Haitang for a long time, and hadn''t seen her lose herposure. What kind of medicine did Tianshi Li give her father?


    "You describe what you see to me in detail."


    Li Haitang had seen poppies before, and had purified them to make some narcotics. She thought, people in this era probably don''t know what drugs are.


    However, what Ma Bihe just described made her very suspicious.


    After Master Ma''s craniotomy, it is impossible that there will be no seque. After all, there was an injury in the head. It is normal to have a slight headache on weekdays, but there will definitely be no pre-operative symptoms.


    All this, after the craniotomy, she told the people of the Ma family that resting is not suitable for hard work, and if shemits another crime, it is hard for a **** to save her.


    At that time, Master Ma almost came back to life, and he fully agreed, thank you very much.


    "That''s what I said." Ma Bihe repeated, feeling unusual, she asked tremblingly, "Hai Tang, did Master Li poison my father?"

 Chapter 623: Demolition

    At that time, both Master Ma and Tianshi Li were closing their eyes. After a quarter of an hour, Ma Bihe found that her father looked good and looked very excited, but he actually agreed to the request from Tianshi Li.


    "My father is not a stingy person, but a businessman always counts pennies and pennies, and always wants to get some benefits."


    Ma Bihe hit the nail on the head, this time she readily agreed to give the food without any additional conditions, which was not in line with her father''s usual style of dealing with people.


    "I''m very excited, and my head doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Li Haitang was 90% sure that what Master Ma was smoking was a drug that everyone talked about in modern times.


    This thing has been terribly advertised, and people have never had a correct understanding. For some diseases, a certain dose of cocaine, etc., has medicinal value.


    However, if it exceeds the amount, it will paralyze the nerves of the human body, causing disorder, and the consequences will be disastrous.


    Li Haitang believes that many young people in modern times do not take drugs for the so-called pleasure, but for being fashionable, catching up with fashion or some kind of thrill-seeking psychology. In fact, some drugs do have functions such as dying pain and can also promote excitement.


    Master Ma''s condition is consistent with that of a drug addict.


    If the other party spreads that thing and makes people addicted to control people...


    Li Haitang shook her head, she still hoped that Ma Bihe was wrong, but she was thinking too much.


    "Then at night, even if the key falls into their hands, it doesn''t matter, I will find a way to get it back."


    Li Haitang looked dignified. She didn''t want to tear herself apart with the Ma family and gain a reputation of being a robber, but food must not be cheap for Li Tianshi and others.


    There is someone behind the other party, if it is the Zeng family, it is not impossible to collude with the barbarian and cooperate with the inside and outside if they want to plot a poisonous n.


    This is a deep pit, and if one is not paying attention, he will fall into the pit.


    "Then I''ll go home first, hold on to my father, and I''ll send someone to deliver a message if something happens."


    After Ma Bihe finished speaking, she left again worried.


    After the snow disaster, every family went out to sweep the snow, not only to clean the courtyard and the roof of the house, but also consciously clean the one-acre three-pointnd in front of the door.


    It is said that everyone sweeps the snow in front of their own door and don''t care about the frost on others'' roofs, but the border town is different. The people have endured the snow disaster all the year round, and they deeply understand the truth that everyone is united.


    Wu Fu went out to help, and after sweeping a few meters away from the door, his back was sore and his legs ached.


    "Wufu, help Mammy Yu make some bean buns. Make the bean paste more delicate. Let''s make soup tonight!"


    Li Haitang was not in the mood to eat either, only feeling physically and mentally exhausted. She went into the inner room, hugged the bean buns, and teased softly.


    I paid so much before, but because of Li Tianshi''s appearance, all of them were obliterated. It is a lie to say that there is no loss at all.


    But truly powerful people will never be more influenced by outsiders.


    There was a knock on the door in the yard, Wu Fu went to open the door, and was stunned when he saw the person at the door.


    "Wufu girl."


    Wu Qi''s eyes lit up when he saw Wu Fu, and behind him was the boss of Sunset Mountain, his cousin Song Qingyang and several brothers.


    "you¡­"


    Wufu was stunned, how did Wu Shusheng find this ce?


    "My cousin wants to see Dr. Li."


    After Wu Qi finished speaking, he looked at the courtyard. Fromst year to this year, he hadn''t seen Wu Fu for a year. Because of the big foot incident, he was very disgusted with women. When he returned to school, he saw a littledy who made love to him, so he wanted to find a ce to hide.


    He was really afraid that if those people failed to propose marriage, if they attacked him again, he might not be so lucky next time.


    That''s right, Wu Qi needs a sense of security. When he saw Wu Fu again, he was even more sure that she was the one he wanted to find.


    With great strength, this alone can protect him.


    As for being able to eat, what''s wrong with that? After all, I can''t afford anything else, and there is no problem with being full.


    Wu Fu didn''t know, Wu Qi looked at her directly, but he was actually making up his mind.


    "Ma''am, the people from Sunset Mountain are here!"


    Wufu shouted again in the yard with her loud voice.


    Li Haitang went out and saw four or five people standing outside, the leader being Song Qingyang.


    "Miracle Doctor Li."


    Song Qingyang cured her phobia, and she was especially grateful to Li Haitang in her heart. Although the method was a bit clumsy, it worked!


    Miracle doctors are different from others in that they do not follow the usual path.


    "You guys are here!"


    The family is full of female rtives, so it is not easy to entertain guests, so Li Haitang led them to Ruan Pingzhi''s courtyard next door.


    The yard has just been tidied up, and quilts and other things have been added to the house. There are just three empty rooms. It is no problem for Song Qingyang and the others to stay overnight.


    "We are here this time and want to join the Xiao Family Army."


    Song Qingyang thought deeply. This year, they all worked **** Sunset Mountain. Not only that, Xiao Lingchuan also invited an expert to teach Li Jinhu and at the same time give advice to his brothers.


    They trained in Sunset Mountain for a year, and it was almost the same.


    After all, he is a bandit, and he has beenbeled as a bandit all his life, and Song Qingyang wants to marry a wife and have children in the future, and he doesn''t want his brothers to be criticized all the time.


    When they were in Lucheng, there was a snowstorm. Lucheng was better than Border Town, but it was not much better.


    "You came here on foot?"


    Seeing this, Li Haitang hurriedly asked Wufu to cook some **** and brown sugar water. In winter, when fighting barbarians, the soldiers of Daqi couldn''t take advantage of it because of their physical problems. They especially needed elite soldiers. It would be best if Song Qingyang joined them. .


    "I heard that there is an immortal in the city named Li Tianshi?"


    After everyone sat down, Wu Qi asked questions first. He is a pedantic schr, but he has also read a lot of books. He doesn''t believe that people can swallow fireballs directly, and there must be blindfolds in it.


    "Isn''t it, s!"


    Li Haitang was speechless. Li Tianshi gave each person a few eggs, an inferior marketing method, and now he not only made money, but was also admired.


    On the contrary, she herself was exhausted, and all the credit was squeezed out.


    "Our wife can also swallow fireballs, not only that, you can too."


    Wu Fu couldn''t hold back his words, so he told everything from beginning to end. In the end, Wei Wei''s wifeined, "Hmph, a bunch of white-eyed wolves!"


    "Master Li, I have a solution."


    Li Haitang rescued Wu Qi, so Wu Qi had been trying to find a way to repay him. Now that he had a chance, he thought of an idea.


    "See tricks and break tricks."


    There are only four words in total, and Wu Qi summed it up very brilliantly. The opponent just swallowed the fireball and prepared a psychic thing, and his own side can also set up a table.


    "I once read a book that recorded a few simple tips."


    Wu Qi described it, and Li Haitang immediately patted his head, which was a great help. The methods he said were all magic tricks, but they were even more shocking than swallowing a fireball.


    "Okay!" Li Haitang pped her hands, and she also set up a stage, performing the most thrilling knife-throwing, so that the people in the border town could feast their eyes and never be fooled by Li Tianshi again.

 Chapter 624: information

    After Wu Qi finished speaking, seeing Li Haitang kept pping his hands, he suddenly became a little uncertain again.


    There must be no mistakes in this technique, otherwise, it will be fatal. In case of any ident, no one can bear the responsibility.


    "Master Li, I just saw it in a book. That book was not sold in a bookstore, but a folk juggler wrote it himself. He hasn''t tried it yet."


    Because no one has tried it, there are many risks, especially if the two people do not cooperate well enough, there will be blood.


    "Schr Wu, don''t worry, I know this well."


    Li Haitang has seen all kinds of acrobatics in modern times. At that time, she herself was taken aback for a while. She only found out afterwards that there are secrets in it. Some people use physics, chemistry and other knowledge to create false appearances, so that what you see may not be true. , There are also various opportunistic tricks.


    The people of Daqi have no knowledge at all, so you don''t have to choose difficult ones, you just need to y tricks.


    Their purpose is simple, one is to challenge Li Tianshi, and the other is to use juggling to add some fun to the New Year, so that the people donate a little food to support the soldiers of the camp in the north of the city.


    If you put all your hopes on Master Ma, even if you borrow the grain, you still have to return it and continue to allocate grain and grass from Lucheng.


    "There are millions of people in the border town. If everyone saves a little, that is an objective amount!"


    Li Haitang nned that after the performance in the border city, he could go to Lucheng, Yong''an and nearby cities to hold simr fundraising performances in the next year. I believe themon people would not be too stingy.


    "I''m sure we can gather a lot of food." Wu Fu also praised this idea full of praise. Their vige is remote. Usually, if they want to invite an opera troupe to sing, no one is willing to go. You have to walk a long distance. If you can watch juggling at the door of your house, the vigers may be very happy.


    Can''t sleep.


    "Not just performances, but also free clinics."


    Li Haitang decided to call Zhao Baoshan and the people from the medical center to the border town to form a team.


    Right now, there are still about 20 days before the Chinese New Year, so she doesn''t have much time. She is now drawing sketches and looking for a carpenter to order a fewrge wooden boxes that can hold people.


    "You guys just came here, so you''ll rest here at night. Don''t go to the camp in the north of the city to report for the next few days, and follow me to earn food and grass."


    Li Haitang talked about the situation in the camp in the north of the city. The fire waspletely man-made, so in the future, our side must carefully guard the grain depot in the rear and not be as contemptuous as before.


    Da Qi suffered such a big secret loss from Manzi, she believed that her savage husband would find a way to fight back.


    Back in the courtyard, Li Haitang began to make a series of ns. The so-called free clinics and charity performances will not collect money from the vigers, and donations are also voluntary, but she is not worried at all that people will not give food for nothing.


    After dinner, Li Haitang walked around the room with her hands behind her back. She had something on her mind and she just wanted to discuss it with Xiao Lingchuan.


    The door curtain was lifted, Xiao Lingchuan''s face was frosty, Li Haitang nced at it, and saw bloodstains on his cuffs.


    "Husband, are you injured?"


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, he was about to go into the inner room to get the medicine box.


    Yun Jinghong''s state was muddled, and Xiao Lingchuan was inmand many times, otherwise, he wouldn''t have confronted Manzi for a long time under the disadvantaged situation.


    "not me."


    Xiao Lingchuan shook his head, before he even had time to change his clothes, he sat on the chair wearily, "Lady, this is not my blood."


    This morning, when he was going to Daying in the north of the city, a carrier pigeon flew over to deliver a letter. Yun Jinghong saw that it was sent by a barbarian. fact.


    Liusu is now in the barbarians, in Surabaya City, and has a big belly.


    The letter contained a token from Liusu''s body, which made Yun Jinghong turn pale with shock.


    Manzi grabbed Tassel and threatened Yun Jinghong that if he wanted the woman and child to live, he had to go alone.


    "Tassel was caught by a barbarian?"


    Li Haitang also changed his face, and said loudly, "How is this possible?"


    "Not necessarily impossible."


    Xiao Lingchuan patted his wife on the back to tell her not to get too excited. This is bad news, but Xiao Taohong came to the border town for this reason. The man has been coveting his wife and will definitelye to the door. Even if he wants to hide it, it will not help .


    The best way for Liusu to avoid the ck market is to leave Daqi. After all, the ck market is too powerful.


    Right now, assuming that Tassel falls into Manzi''s hands, Manzi uses her and the child in his belly to force Yun Jinghong to submit...


    "Husband, what should we do?"


    The house leak happened to be raining overnight, and the matter of food and grass had not been properly resolved, and something went wrong again. It seems that this year''s Chinese New Year is destined to be unsettled.


    Manzi asked Yun Jinghong to rece him. Li Haitang guessed that even if he did go, he wouldn''t be able to change him. Manzi was cunning and ruthless. If Daqi''s coach was killed, there would be little suspense about the oue of this war.


    Li Haitang has no master, she grew up in a peaceful age and has never experienced war, but she only knows one thing, Yun Jinghong must not agree to the barbarian''s conditions.


    "Dy for a day or two to buffer, at least to solve the problem of food and grass."


    Xiao Lingchuan squinted his eyes, and didn''t overly affect his emotions because of the news.


    The more this happened, the more Li Haitang worshiped her savage husband. She knelt down and asked eagerly, "Husband, aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "in a hurry."


    Xiao Lingchuan was very sure, but as a bystander, if he was like Yun Jinghong, then the northern camp and Xiao''s army would have already be a mess.


    Outside the window, there were small snowkes again, not from the sky, but from the trees and eaves.


    Xiao Lingchuan tightened his jacket for his wife, took her by the hand and went for a walk in the courtyard. Wherever the two of them went, two rows of deep footprints were left.


    It was already dark, there were no stars and moon, the surroundings were dark, and the surrounding people had already lit dim oilmps, but perhaps due to the impact of the snowstorm, the rednterns in the yard still did not light up.


    "Forage matters..."


    Li Haitang and Ma Bihe agreed that they would go to Ma Mansion when it was dark, and they would all look for the key to Master Ma''s grain depot together.


    "We''re not going."


    Xiao Lingchuan stroked off the small snowkes scattered on Li Haitang''s head with his hands, rubbed his hands together, and covered her red ears from the cold.


    Since Master Ma promised to give the food to Tianshi Li, it is just right that he will not fight or grab it, but when the other party finds the grain depot, the mantis will catch the cicadas and the oriole will follow, and he will find out the details of Tianshi Li by the way.


    Right now, the fox''s tail has not been fully exposed, so don''t startle the snake. This time Xiao Taohong came from Kyoto specially for Tassel, and people from the ck market got involved again, making things moreplicated.

 Chapter 625: coming

    Some things, the more you know, the faster you die, especially when it involves some secrets.


    Li Haitang realized that she was a simple-minded person, so she didn''t want to get into some details, but she still noticed something unusual.


    It''s like the alliance between the Ruan family and the Yun family. There was no news about it before. If Ruan Mianmian hadn''te to Beidi, she would have known nothing about it.


    "Husband, what I''m more curious about is that Liusu told me that the reason she left Little General Yun was not because of the marriage contract between the Ruan family and the Yun family, but because she was hunted down by people on the ck market and told secrets that she shouldn''t have told."


    Li Haitang has been thinking about this question, what does Tassel know?


    "The ck market will be bad for the Yun family."


    These can''t be said very clearly now, the news Xiao Lingchuan got is just like this.


    Moreover, it wasn''t that the ck market wanted to be hostile to the Yun family, but that the Yun family had ambitions and wanted to take advantage of the turmoil in Daqi to get a piece of the pie. Everyone wanted that supreme position, and the Yun family was no exception.


    "I see."


    If the Yun family had the intention of treason, then the border city could not be defended, and for the people of Daqi, it was inevitable that they would experience a catastrophe.


    Going around, Li Haitang''s head hurt, she knew that the ck market had something to do with his own father. It could be said that her own father, King Zhenbei, was the master behind the ck market.


    "Yun Jinghong has no ambitions, but the Yun family is his family after all."


    Xiao Lingchuan sighed and didn''t say anything deep, but there was one thing, he had to save Tassel.


    Although the barbarians were vicious, they were not smart enough. They couldn''t figure out the usual deceitful things. This time, they sent the letter directly, and also sent tassel''s belongings, which showed that they had indeed caught the man.


    Li Haitang was very anxious, but there was nothing he could do.


    On one side is her good sister, who is pregnant with Liujia, and on the other side is the food problem of Daqi''s hundreds of thousands of soldiers, and she has to worry about it.


    If you don''t have this status, it would be great to be amoner, and the ups and downs are all small things in the family.


    When things happen, they can''t be avoided, they can only be resolved. Since she can''t go to Ma''s house to steal the keys, she puts free clinics and charity performances on the agenda.


    The wooden box wille out tomorrow, but our side still needs to send people to the countryside to shout and gather people from several nearby viges together. If people from one vige to another, they will die of exhaustion.


    The couple discussed it and set off the day after tomorrow.


    In one day, from the rising of the sun to the setting of the sun, Li Haitang only felt that the time passed too slowly, and she felt that the days seemed like years.


    Early the next morning, before dawn, she was awakened by a knock on the door.


    Zhao Baoshan led the people in the medical center, all covered in dust, and ayer of small ice particles formed on the eyebrows and eyshes.


    As the end of the new year was approaching, there were too few people seeing a doctor. Zhao Baoshan got the big red envelope for the New Year, and drank hot tea at home every day, so he lived a leisurely life.


    Unexpectedly, before his kang was warmed up, he was approached by soldiers from the camp in the north of the city. Hearing that Dr. Li was going to hold a free clinic in the border town, he was very reluctant to arrest all the people in the hospital as young men.


    Throughout the year, it is rare to have two free days at the end of the year, but he was not given two days.


    "Zhao Langzhong, there is really no way out here."


    Wufu asked people toe in and wait in the main room. There were more than a dozen men and women in the room, and all of them came with a cart of herbs.


    "The grain depot in Daying North of the city burned down, and the soldiers will not be able to eat..."


    Wu Fu told the truth, their wives worked hard and didn''t get any benefits, and in the end they couldn''t be a good person, and theyined for nothing.


    When she told the whole story, everyone was taken aback for a moment.


    "So it is!"


    Zhao Baoshan was not a fool either, after hearing this, he felt that the matter was serious, in case Biancheng fell and the barbarians attacked Lucheng, it would be a breeze.


    The gates of the border town were refurbished by corvees, the walls were raised, and the gates were thickened, while Lucheng was only of average thickness, unable to withstand the barbarian''s storm.


    "It''s not that far yet."


    Wufu is only talking about the fastest situation, not rmist.


    "Long hair, short knowledge, what do you know?"


    Zhao Baoshan blew on his beard, stood up and walked around the room. He felt that his hands were not so stiff, so he urged everyone to prepare quickly.


    There is no advantage in terms of price by exchanging some ordinary herbs for food, but what they are short of right now is food and grass, so they can''t take care of it.


    ording to the poprity of Miracle Doctor Li in the Nortnd, if he directly asks the people to solicit donations, everyone will donate food, but some people may not be so willing just to rely on their mouths.


    While everyone was waiting, Li Haitang had already prepared the equipment, including the grapes soaked in alcohol, ready to swallow the fireball.


    A group of people were about to go out when a luxurious carriage stopped at the door. After a while, the window of the carriage opened a small opening, revealing a peerless face.


    "Little Haitang, long time no see, do you miss me?"


    Xiao Taohong looked foolish, but in fact, he didn''t think so in his heart.


    There are too many things to deal with in the ck market, Xiao Taohong stays in the capital, but he often thinks of Li Haitang, and sometimes he dreams of her when he sleeps.


    Helplessly, she got married, had a husband, and now has a baby.


    Little Taohong doesn''t mind about these things. He didn''t make a move, which doesn''t mean he didn''t want to grab it, but was stumbling over trifles. Right now, he''s back again. This time, he won''t leave so easily.


    Li Haitang can only belong to him in the end.


    "you?"


    Li Haitang paused, thinking of the news about Liusu, she twitched her lips. Although Xiao Taohong was a bit coquettish, she had to admit that this person was quite capable, and he deserved to be able to manage the ck market.


    "It''s not just me, the troupe is here."


    Xiao Taohong smiled. He knew that Li Haitang was going to the vige, but that little trick alone wouldn''t exchange much food, so he also sent someone down to inform that Xiao Taohong from Dequan''s ss was going to y in the border town.


    No money or tipping, just food, whether it is coarse grains or fine grains, full-fledged sweet potatoes, potatoes, yams, etc.


    "Why don''t wepare and see whether it''s you, Dr. Li, who collects more food, or Dequan ss is better, how about it?"


    Xiao Taohong''s eyes were full of provocation, but Li Haitang didn''t take it seriously, she quickly grasped the point, "You said, you want to collect food and grass for the soldiers of the camp in the north of the city?"


    She doesn''t want to admit that the evildoer is capable and popr, and has always been liked by middle-aged and elderly women.


    That is to say, the snowstorm blocked the news, otherwise the peach blossoms would have known about it and would have killed them long ago!


    Li Haitang thought about this, but before he could answer, he saw a dark crowd running from a distance. The leader was an old woman, who was so enthusiastic that she shouted at the top of her voice, "Hurry up, Xiao Taohong is here. Little Taohong, why are the flowers so red!"


    As soon as the old woman finished speaking, there was another burst of echoes, uniformly, yelling that Li Haitang''s eardrums hurt.


    She nced at the carriage, and then said anxiously, "Let''s go quickly!" If she doesn''t go, the street will be blocked, when will she be able to reach the vige!

 Chapter 626: rely on face

    The mountains were covered by heavy snow, and it was extremely difficult for a group of people to go to the surrounding viges. Wufu had investigated in advance, and tried to find the richest viges in the dozen or so viges closest to the border town.


    Whether it was a free clinic or a charity performance, their trips were all purposeful, and they didn''t want money or money, just food and vegetables and everything that could fill their stomachs.


    "Ma''am, we seem to be stuck."


    As soon as Xiao Taohong appeared, she immediately mobilized the enthusiasm of the people in the border towns, spreading the word to ten, ten to hundreds, and the peach blossoms went from house to house to tell the story.


    Li Haitang''s eyebrows twitched, the women in front moved too fast, and directly surrounded Xiao Taohong''s car,pletely surrounding the entire group.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, look..."


    Seeing this, Zhao Langzhong was very disdainful, he is just an actor, a beautiful actor, but still a low-level profession, when did he be so popr!


    He is a doctor, he has saved countless lives and healed the wounded, and he is not so popr in Lucheng. It seems that to be beautiful is to take advantage of everything.


    Zhao Lang felt sour in his heart, and it was even more unpleasant to see Xiao Taohong.


    "We can''t make it through, I''m afraid it will be dark when we get to the vige."


    The streets in the city were cleared anyway, but the road to the countryside was impassable and very rough. There seemed to be ayer of snow in some ces. Maybe the carriage fell into a big pit when it entered.


    In winter, it gets dark early and the afternoon is right, and the sky is dark, which is not suitable for performing magic tricks at all.


    "Bai Bing, take the two of you to the countryside and tell us about the situation here."


    Without Xiao Taohong, it would have been a smooth journey. Seeing the enthusiastic attitude of those big girls, no one in the group was sure that they would be able to squeeze out.


    That being the case, it is better to build a high tform in the border town and challenge Li Tianshi directly.


    "Little Haitang, I can''t believe that I haven''te here for so long, and my poprity is still the same as before!"


    Xiao Taohong lifted the curtain of the carriage, and the surroundings were boiling again, especially those older girls and daughters-inw, who admired Xiao Taohong''s appearance very much.


    "What on earth are you nning?"


    Looking at the sky, Li Haitang was silent for a moment, she didn''t have time to reminisce and chat now, she had to raise the first ration before dark.


    Moreover, Xiao Taohong appeared at this time, probably because of Tassel.


    "Exactly what you think."


    Xiao Taohong raised the corners of her lips slightly, the recent situation is veryplicated, the Yun family has ambitions, but Yun Jinghong doesn''t, otherwise she wouldn''t have stayed in the border town and fought back against the barbarians.


    ording to the Yun family''s n, retain their strength, withdraw their troops to Lucheng, give up the border town to the barbarians, and wait for the news from the capital. Once the Yun family can sit on the supreme position, they will go out again.


    Before that, keep your strength and not make a wedding dress for others.


    Yun Jinghong did not agree with the Yun family''s decision. Daqi had internal and external troubles, and if the foreign troubles were not resolved, the people in the border town would be in dire straits.


    Even though the ck market may be on the opposite side of the Yun family, it has great approval and support for the soldiers of the northern camp to fight the enemy bravely.


    "Then I understand."


    Li Haitang touched his chin. In this case, the high tform originally built in the countryside was changed to the city so that themon people could watch the fun.


    "I''m not really sure."


    Without concealing it, Li Haitang expressed her worries. The reason why she chose the countryside was because the vige was rtively closed in winter, and not many people in the vige knew about Li Tianshi, and they were not controlled by him.


    She thought about gathering the people in the city, but found that her attack was not as powerful as before.


    In this era, themon people are somewhat ignorant, and their thoughts are easy to shift. After Li Tianshi showed his "supernatural power", he was regarded as a **** by everyone. Li Haitang''s two-year hard work was almost in vain.


    "It''s okay, I''m here."


    Xiao Taohong showed a smiling face, even in the twelfth lunar month of winter, there was a posture of a hundred flowers blooming instantly, which attracted the fascination of the onlookers.


    "No, it''s food and grass. To me, it''s not a problem."


    Xiao Taohong waved her hand nonchntly, and nced at Li Haitang, "You said that you have to have real skills, and you can''t live on your face. Let me show you today. Being beautiful is actually the greatest gift from God."


    When a beauty smiles, she looks like a country and a city. Except for Xiao Taohong, who in Daqi has the cheek to think that he is beautiful?


    "Okay, you are beautiful and you are right."


    Regarding this, Li Haitang really couldn''t refute it. She had met many people, and she had traveled far and wide. The number one beauty in Licheng, Liu Xian''er, was beautiful enough, but in the final analysis, she had some physical defects.


    But Xiao Taohong is different. His beauty is indistinguishable from male and female, and there is no blemish.


    "Peach Blossoms, today Dequan ss will build a stage in the open space at the entrance of Fuxiang Tea House."


    The door of the carriage was opened, and the host jumped down and waved to the people around him, "In order to feast everyone''s eyes, this time we will sing a few new rehearsal ys, no theater tickets, no tipping money."


    "Really?"


    "Can you watch a big show without money?"


    After the head teacher finished speaking, the surroundings were in chaos again. Everyone was ordinary people. In the past, the cheapest theater tickets cost a few taels of silver when the whole ss was held. Many people looked down on them, so they could only follow in Xiao Taohong''s footsteps when he was out.


    This time, the whole ss of De didn''t need theater tickets, which meant that everyone could hear Xiao Taohong sing. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    Everyone couldn''t help being uproarious, secretly hated that they were not tall enough, thinking that they had to move a bench at home anyway, stood on it and stretched their necks to watch.


    "No money, but if you have food, give some food!"


    The leader of the ss mentioned the shortage of food and grass in the camp in the north of the city, and their whole ss, as the people of Daqi, wanted to do their part for the soldiers.


    When everyone collects food, they must also ensure their daily needs. It is not rmended to donate all their wealth.


    "Wuuuu, Xiao Taohong is so kind. Not only is she thinking about the soldiers of the camp in the north of the city, she is thoughtful and meticulous, and she is afraid that our peach blossoms will be hungry. Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."


    Below, someone sobbed softly with emotion, while the rest of the people looked moved and gave the whole ss a thumbs up.


    Seeing this, Li Haitang almost vomited blood!


    She is going crazy now and wants to curse people. Counting the time, she has been tossing in the Nortnd for two years. In order to save the people, she has worked hard without credit. In the end, she is not as good as a magic stick Li Tianshi. , but still not as good as Xiao Taohong who only showed her face once or twice...


    She came up with the idea of ??raising food and grass, and Xiao Taohong took the lead. No, in a split second, the surrounding peach blossoms had already left halfway, and they all went home to get food. Everyone said that they would do what they can to keep enough rations. After all, it is the time when the crops are not ready, and it is still far away from the spring.

 Chapter 627: addicted

    The peach blossoms responded positively, and those who came together left one person to upy a ce, and the rest went back to get food.


    With Xiao Taohong around, Li Haitang became a little transparent, and she was very upset that she didn''t get any attention for a long time.


    Wu Fu looked around, and then hesitated, "Ma''am, shall we still set up a tform?"


    Almost everyone went straight to Dequan''s seat, and some people helped to build the stage, which showed that they had been looking forward to listening to the y for a long time. On the other hand, they learned that there were only two or three kittens who needed a free clinic.


    "Catch up first."


    Little Taohong stole the limelight, Li Haitang has no temper, as long as she can get food and grass, she doesn''t mind.


    Both sides were setting up a stage in full swing, and the news spread directly to Ma''s house.


    Last night, Ma Bihe didn''t sleep all night, waiting for Li Haitang toe and find the key with her, but she didn''t see a shadow when the belly turned pale in the east.


    After Li Tianshi got the news, he immediately realized that something was wrong, and after discussing with his subordinates, he set up a stage in the open space not far from Dequan''s ss, and once again demonstrated his profound skills.


    "Li Tianshi, don''t worry, the Dequan troupe is just a troupe. It''s not as good as it is on the stage. It can''t bepared with your skills."


    Master Ma found out that after taking the powder, his energy was lifted. Not only did he not have a headache, but he was extremely energetic. Justst night, he found his own concubine to serve him. .


    It seems that Li Tianshi''s skills are so profound that he canpletely change his body. Even if he got married back then, he was never so powerful.


    The concubines called all night, and at dawn, he was still in good spirits.


    "This powder is not a mortal product, only our celestial masters have it."


    After the little guy finished speaking, he raised his head high and belittled Li Haitang by the way, "It is said that Dr. Li has two talents, but that''s all."


    "That is, Li Tianshi is not a mortal after all."


    Master Ma is full of energy and smiles all over his face. His family is not short of money, and he really wants to get more magic medicine from Tianshi Li.


    "Master Ma, our celestial masters have always been strict in performing exercises, which shows that you are destined!"


    After the little boy finished speaking, there was a hint of cunning in his eyes.


    Here Li Tianshi wants to build a tform, which is a good thing for the benefit of the people. Master Ma naturally supports it, excluding the servants in the family to help. For this, he got a little extra magic medicine.


    These were all found out by Ma Bihe''s servants, and she took a chance to steal a little powder.


    In the morning, someone sent her a message, and heard that her father favored three concubines in one night, which shocked her.


    The unmarried girl of Huang Hua, when she heard this, she really didn''t believe it at first, after all, his father was already middle-aged and had serious illnesses.


    However, as a daughter, it''s really not easy to inquire about these things. Ma Bihe was very embarrassed. After she got the medicine powder, she hurried out in a carriage.


    Halfway through the carriage, it was blocked in the middle, and she got the news that Xiao Taohong from De Quan''s ss hade to the border town!


    Abandoning the carriage, Ma Bihe had no choice but to walk. When she saw Li Haitang, her hands and feet were so cold that her joints were swollen and itchy.


    "Bi He, youe up to the fire first."


    Li Haitang was sitting in the carriage, bored, the table on her side had been set up long ago, there were not many people, Zhao Baoshan could handle it alone, and the rest, including Wu Qi and Song Qingyang who came to help, went to Dequan''s ss The camp watched lively.


    Wu Fu walked around here for a long time, Li Haitang waved his hands helplessly, "Forget it, the whole ss of Rare De is ying, you should also watch the excitement!"


    The tables on both sides are equallyrge, but in stark contrast.


    "Haitang, why didn''t youest night? I''ve been waiting for you, and I haven''t dared to sleep."


    Mentioning that Li Tianshi made Ma Bihe feel depressed. That group of people lived in her house and received the highest courtesy. It took only a day or two for her father to willingly hand over all the grain and grass stocked by the Ma family.


    "Oh, I should have told you, but I think the Ma Mansion may have been under surveince."


    Li Haitang sighed, and by the way told the news that Liusu was kidnapped by Manzi, who wanted to threaten Yun Jinghong with Tassel and the child in her stomach.


    Ma Bihe was shocked. She and He Yuexiu ran on both sides of Border Town and Lucheng for business, and they knew something about the rtionship between Little General Dianyun and Liusu, especially Yun Jinghong, who were deeply in love.


    With the threat of Tassel who is pregnant, there is no doubt about the result.


    Ma Bihe then thought of the destruction of the Daying grain depot in the north of the city, and Li Tianshi haunting the border town, and suddenly felt that he understood something.


    "Haitang, let me show you this."


    Ma Bihe carefully took out an oiled paper package from his sleeve pocket, and closed the car windows and doors tightly.


    There is only a little powder, and if it is blown by the wind, it will be dispersed.


    This bit of powder was also risked by servants and stole it from Father Ma''s desk, it was called a magic medicine.


    "This is what Li Tianshi used for my father. Last night, my father, um, stayed up all night and let three concubines into the room..."


    Ma Bihe couldn''t speak too directly, her face was flushed, but fortunately Li Haitang was a doctor, and she didn''t have too many taboos, so she was able to speak out.


    His father hadn''t been in the backyard for a long time, and had been sleeping in the study room. Because his brain hurt from time to time, he couldn''t move at all, so he took a rest early every night.


    After taking Li Tianshi''s medicine, she suddenly became abnormal, and if something abnormal happened, there must be a demon, so Ma Bihe was a little worried.


    "Sure enough, it''s exactly what I thought."


    Li Haitang took a little powder with her hands, put it in her nose and smelled it, yes, it was the thing she was thinking of, the sour smell.


    Because the purification of **** requires acetic acid, she can be 100% sure of the taste and shape, plus Master Ma''s reaction after taking it.


    "Is this thing dangerous?"


    Ma Bihe always had a bad feeling that she knew nothing about this powder.


    "Of course, people who take it can''t die temporarily, but they will gradually be addicted and be controlled."


    Li Haitang listed her behavior when she became a drug addict. She did not expect that someone would refine drugs. However, this is nothing to be surprised about. She never dared to underestimate the wisdom of the ancients.


    Healthy people will only gradually be addicted, but Master Ma is different. His brain has undergone a craniotomy, and he may die if he smokes twice more.


    After taking it, I couldn''t control myself at all, I felt a sense of illusory, happy like a fairy. In fact, that thing is poisoning my nerves, and the excitement in front of me is only temporary.


    "Then what should we do?"


    Ma Bihe was in a hurry at that time, it seemed that Li Tianshi had to be dismantled quickly. Now, Father Ma haspletely trusted Li Tianshi and is gradually being controlled. If she doesn''t stop it, her father will hand over the Ma family''srge fortune to Li Tianshi himself.

 Chapter 628: collapse

    Li Haitang just wanted to be quiet, almost everything came one after another, one after another, which made her feel overwhelmed.


    She absolutely supports debunking Li Tianshi, but she can only y a supporting role. In terms of status in the hearts of the people, she is not as good as Xiao Taohong.


    "No matter how beautiful she is, she''s just an actor!"


    Ma Bihe was very excited. She was about to yell, but Li Haitang immediately covered her mouth. It''s fine to understand some words in your heart, and don''t say them outright.


    The stage had just been set up, and tens of thousands of people had already surrounded it.


    Li Haitang opened the window of the carriage to let Ma Bihe look out.


    "Haitang, you are quite influential. Look, the high tform of the free clinic is full of people."


    Themon people may worship Little Taohong and like to go to theaters, but they still care about their bodies, especially in winter, when they are most likely to catch wind and cold. No, they all came to Zhao Langzhong for his pulse.


    "Look carefully."


    Li Haitang''s face was full of ck lines, she thought so at first, and then saw that the people standing on the high tform were all looking to the north, and that was the high tform of Dequan ss.


    Including Zhao Baoshan, they all maintained a posture, stretched their necks and waited to watch the excitement!


    "This¡­"


    All the people brought by Li Haitang went to listen to the y, and the high tform he built was also taken up by those waiting to watch the show. Ma Bihe nced at her secretly, and felt sorry for her good sister.


    Sure enough, there is no harm withoutparison!


    About a quarter of an hourter, Li Tianshi and others also built a high tform in an open space. Before, they relied on publicity, but this time, taking advantage of the poprity of the whole ss, they performed a fireball swallowing performance, which will definitely cause shock in the border town Effect!


    "Master Ma, our Tianshi Li is new here, so we must not be as attractive as the whole ss of De. Today, we will build a high tform, just in time to fight with Xiao Taohong."


    The little guy told Master Ma that not being good-looking means everything, and their Li Tianshi has magical skills!


    "My dad is here too!"


    Seeing her father, Ma Bihe''s pupils shrank, and she wished she could get out of the car and tear up these magic sticks, but she held back, and if she couldn''t bear it, she would make a big mess.


    Li Haitang is very calm, she believes in Xiao Taohong''s poprity, Li Tianshi? There is no ce to cry when you cry for a while.


    There was a stove on the carriage, and Li Haitang was roasting sweet potatoes and warming up with a sip of hot tea.


    At present, she and Xiao Taohong are in the same group, and Xiao Taohong can raise food, and it will also enter the stomachs of the soldiers of the camp in the north of the city, so she is not worried at all.


    "Little Taohong, little Taohong, why are the flowers so red!"


    Amidst the cheers of the crowd, the troupe master came out from behind the curtain and talked about the purpose of building the stage this time.


    "We all brought food!"


    The peach blossoms are very popr, that is to say, at the end of the year, every household has a lot of stock, poor people carry brown rice and rough noodles, and some people directly prepare sweet potatoes and other things, all of which can be used as food to fill their stomachs.


    Everyone has pockets around them, and they would rather have a few meals of porridge than collect food for the generals in the army.


    "Li Tianshi is here, Li Tianshi is going to swallow the fireball!"


    Just when there was no sound, the young man next to Li Tianshi jumped onto the high tform and shouted at the crowd, obviously using Xiao Taohong''s poprity to attract people for himself.


    In fact, although Li Tianshi was new here, his poprity in the border town was not bad, but his actions were not very authentic.


    It''s really shameless to yell at yourself on someone else''s high tform!


    Some peach blossoms with a firm stand, especially the olderdies, immediately scolded, "Master Li Tian is so fart, get out!"


    Even if the Heavenly King Lao Tzu is here, he can''t stop the peach blossoms'' enthusiasm for watching the show! Heavenly Master stand aside!


    "Li Tianshi can use his powers to cure diseases, and he can swallow big fireballs without drinking bitter medicine soup!"


    After being scolded for no reason, Xiao Luo was also dumbfounded. He thought that because of Li Tianshi''s poprity, this group of people had to follow him.


    In the end, what was expected didn''t happen. He was scolded by a few wives until he was bloody, and his nose was ashamed!


    "What does swallowing fireballs have to do with us? Besides, if you get sick, you can go to Dr. Li, and there is also a table for free medicine over there."


    The aunt was extremely disgusted by someone stealing Xiao Taohong''s limelight, and led the peach blossoms to fight back without mercy. Everyone was attracted by Dequan''s new y, and had no time to talk to Li Tianshi and his group. Stay is not.


    With gongs and drums beating, the theater troupe kicked off, and the whole group watched with great interest.


    De Quanban is best at suspense-style ys, with scenes and rich content, which can especially arouse the emotions of movie fans.


    Today''s announcement is mainly about a woman in the vige who died tragically at home, and anyone who visited her home that day was suspected of murder.


    And Xiao Taohong is a schr in the vige. After getting the news, she was elected to solve the case.


    People like Li Haitang, who have no sense of listening to the opera, can''t help being fascinated. No wonder Xiao Taohong is sought after by peach blossoms, except for his face, his singing and acting skills are really extraordinary.


    "Who is the murderer? It looks like anyone."


    Unknowingly, Ma Bihe was also brought into the y, guessing along with the people around her.


    There were crowds of people around, but when Xiao Taohong was singing, no one spoke, because the little boy made a dissatisfied voice, and was violently dragged to a corner by several aunts, where he was beaten up.


    To nder Little Taohong? That is to have trouble with all peach blossoms!


    At the end of a scene, everyone was still unsatisfied, and Li Haitang couldn''t help giving his own apuse. A lot of suspense is set up in the y, with climaxes one after another, and in the end, the climax ends.


    When she got out of the carriage, she found that the high tform set up by Li Tianshi was still full of people, all of them crowded their heads, all looking in the direction of De Quan''s ss.


    "Crack!"


    After a crisp sound, the middle of the high tform cracked open, and the person standing on it suddenly let out a scream.


    "No, the high tform copsed, and someone was injured!"


    Someone yelled, those high tforms have a good view, but there are load-bearing ones. Li Haitang''s side has something under it for support, but the high tform on Li Tianshi''s side is hollow, with a split in the middle, and more than half of the people fell, including Li Tianshi is inside.


    "It''s not good, Li Tianshi is under the pressure!"


    I don''t know who yelled, and everyone was in a hurry.


    Master Ma and Li Tianshi fell together, Ma Bihe''s head buzzed and he almost fainted.


    The high tform is more than two meters high, and there is some snow below it as a buffer, so it''s fine for others, her father''s head can''t bear such a fall!


    Thinking of this, Ma Bihe rushed down, and Zhao Baoshan, who heard the voice, ordered his men to dismantle the high tform to save people.


    "It''s okay, why are you nervous? With Li Tianshi here, doesn''t Li Tianshi have magical skills?" Some people in the crowd believed in Li Tianshi, and said lightly. When the little guy heard it, he staggered and almost fell. He folded his palms together , God bless Li Tianshi is okay, otherwise, how would he exin it?

 Chapter 629: Mental retardation

    The people in the border town went out to listen to the drama of De Quanban, who expected a tragedy. For a while, everyone wanted to stay away from the high tform where the incident happened. There were crowds of people. At critical moments, everyone was selfish and only thought of themselves. Li Haitang I saw with my own eyes that a woman with a baby was pushed, and a group of people recklessly


    Step on her.


    "Don''t move, everyone, just stand where you are and leave a gap!"


    Li Haitang''s carriage was rushed to the side of the street with the flow of people. She had no choice but to open the window and shout to the outside.


    The copse of the high tform built by Li Tianshi did not affect others, but everyone had such a heart. Seeing the leader fleeing for their lives, they all thought that something happened and rushed to one ce.


    "Don''t run, watch your feet!"


    Seeing this, Wu Fu also anxiously shouted along with his wife. But no matter how loud her voice was, she couldn''t make a few sshes in front of tens of thousands of panicked people, and disappeared in the crowd in an instant.


    In less than half a moment, the brigade had already gathered in the distance, leaving only a mess.


    On the ground, some people threw away rice bags and small stools while fleeing for their lives, and some people lost their shoes when they ran away. The cotton jacket was torn with several big holes.


    "Whoa, grandma''s grandson!"


    An old woman staggered, took a few steps, and fell directly into the snow, crying while looking for someone. She saw the snowdrift in front of her, revealing a corner of her red clothes, and pulled the baby out with great effort.


    Xiaowa was already limp, her head was deformed, and one side of her head was trampled t, which was very miserable.


    The old woman didn''t seem to expect that, she just took her little grandson out to watch the fun, and then she knelt in the snow in a daze, without saying a word.


    Li Haitang stepped forward, seeing this and shook his head, the person is already dead, and the gods cannot save him.


    "No, no, there must be help!"


    When the old woman saw Li Haitang, she grabbed her arm as if seeing a life-saving straw, "Master Li, you are a master doctor, you can bring the dead back to life, save my little grandson!"


    The old woman was crying. There was only such a single seedling in the family. Her son was a soldier of the camp in the north of the city. When he fought against the barbarians a few days ago, he was injured to the root.


    Now that the only little grandson is gone, is the family going to cut off all children and grandchildren?


    "Sorry, there''s nothing I can do."


    Li Haitang sympathizes with the experience of the old woman''s family, but the dead cannot be brought back to life, their brains have been trampled t, and there are tens of thousands of people, you can''t find the culprit at all, so the matter can only be left alone in the end.


    Who is to me? Li Haitang didn''t even know who should be med.


    "Aren''t you a genius doctor who ims to be a living and dead human flesh and bones? How can a genius doctor not save my little grandson? You are a big liar!"


    The old woman was rejected by Li Haitang, so she opened her mouth to curse, directly scolding the eighteenth generation of Li''s genius doctor''s ancestors.


    As soon as Wufu heard about it, he quit immediately! My wife can''t lower herself and argue with a troublemaker, but she can''t just let it go.


    No one wants to see such a thing happen. She sympathizes with Xiaowa very much, but in the final analysis, as Xiaowa''s grandma, why don''t you look at it when you run? Now put all the me on others.


    "My wife doesn''t have this ability. What you said about bringing the dead back to life was done by an immortal. Find Master Li!"


    Wufu was wronged for his wife, and her wife would not take the me for this!


    "Yes, Li Tianshi, find Li Tianshi!"


    Wu Fu''s words, as a guide, made the olddy''s eyes brighten. At this moment, several neighbors of the olddy came to help, and they found the broken wooden boards on the high tform to transport the body of Xiaowazi, and went to Li Tianshi.


    There were also a few unlucky ones who were trampled by passers-by. Fortunately, none of their lives were in danger, but their arms and legs were broken.


    "We also want to seek treatment from Tianshi Li!"


    Everyone spoke with one voice and refused Zhao Baoshan''s pulse diagnosis. Li Tianshi said that he didn''t need to drink bitter medicine soup, and he didn''t need much money.


    "I have the sign given by Li Tianshi in my hand, and it has already cost two hundred Wen."


    One of them couldn''t move his arm, nodded with his chin, and pointed to the wooden que on his waist, which represented the followers of Tianshi Li and was blessed by him.


    "What''s wrong with this?"


    Zhao Baoshan was amazed. As an experienced doctor, he didn''t believe in any celestial masters. In his opinion, the people in the border towns seemed to have some brain problems.


    "As you can see, Tianshi Li has only been here for a few days."


    Li Haitang curled her lips, and the more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She was really aggrieved. She was thinking of others, but those foolish people felt that she was a quack doctor after only a few words of incitement, and everything in the past was wiped out.


    "By the way, your Tianshi Li is also under the high tform, and his life and death are uncertain now."


    Zhao Baoshan pointed to the copsed high tform in front of him, and said, "Why are you injured? The stampede happened because Li Tianshi''s high tform copsed. That''s how he protected you..."


    "No, no, it''s because Li Tianshi himself was not spared. It''s definitely not because you didn''t give enough money."


    Zhao Baoshan gloated at his misfortune, and his words pierced his heart. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t believe his medical skills. Anyway, if his brain is sick, it can''t be cured by a few sters.


    Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay, and immediately felt that what Zhao Langzhong said was very reasonable.


    "Li Tianshi, how is Li Tianshi?"


    The little minions managed to break free from the crowd, terrified, they hadn''t got their food and grass, but they must not make any mistakes, otherwise, if the superiors med them, they didn''t do their job well, and their heads would fall to the ground.


    Several minions gathered on the high tform from all directions. At this moment, Song Qingyang and Wu Qi were also near the high tform. The two of them carried the board with their Dongxi brothers, and Ma Bihe was standing next to him wiping tears.


    After the board was removed, everyone saw Li Tianshi sitting in the snowdrift, looking left and right, motionless.


    Seeing this, the little guyughed loudly, and said to the people who rushed over, "Look, this is our Tianshi Li, possessed by a god, no, it''s not a big deal toe down from the high tform."


    "That''s it!"


    The rest of the minions agreed and were about to step forward.


    With the snow as a buffer, the people who fell were not serious. Some people were poked by nails because of the nails on the wooden board, and saw blood, which was only a skin trauma.


    "Master Li, why do I feel that there is something wrong with this so-called celestial master?"


    Li Haitang and Ma Bihe were looking for the trace of Master Ma when Zhao Baoshan came over and muttered in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong, you also see that he is a liar?"


    Fireball swallowing, psychic psychics, and all kinds of tricks can fool the people of the border towns, and those with a little bit of culture will not be deceived.


    "No, it''s not a liar''s problem. Li Tianshi seems to be mentally retarded." Zhao Baoshan carefully looked at Li Tianshi''s expression, sitting in the snow, he didn''t know where to move for a long time, and his eyes were confused, as if he couldn''t figure it out at all. situation.

 Chapter 630: nonsense

    The cold wind kept blowing, and the snow on the trees was blown off. Li Haitang felt that ayer of frost had formed on his eyshes.


    She took a deep breath and rubbed her eyes hard.


    It¡¯s too cold. In this kind of cold weather, it¡¯s the mostfortable to sit at home warming the fire, sip tea, and chat with acquaintances with snacks, or bring a bean bag with your savage husband to apany Xiao Baozi Grow, and should not be exposed to the cold outside.


    Although she wore a lot of clothes and added severalyers of cotton to her shoes, she stood in the snow for a while, her toes were frozen and stiff, and she couldn''t feel it.


    She patted her cheek and echoed, "Yeah, Li Tianshi is like a mentally retarded person."


    "What, retarded?"


    In the next second, Li Haitang realized that she was looking straight at Li Tianshi. Seeing him sitting in the snow, she still didn''t respond for a long time.


    There was no expression on this man''s face, and he didn''t say a word. My God, he might be mentally handicapped!


    "Dad, dad, where are you?"


    Ma Bihe called for someone, and when he saw the young man following Master Ma, he called out, "Laifu, where is my father?"


    "The little one fell with the master, and he didn''t see the master at all!"


    The boy named Laifu looked around, but he was in a hurry because he couldn''t find anyone.


    His master came out with him, he was fine, but the master disappeared, and he will definitely die when he goes back.


    The two searched under the high tform for a long time. Suddenly, Laifu was shocked, and then pointed in the direction of Li Tianshi. Below him, a few fingers were exposed, but each finger was wearing a jade wrench, which was obviously not Li Tianshi''s hand. .


    "Miss, I found the master!"


    Laifu''s eyes were wide open, and it took him a while to squeeze out a few words, pointing in the direction of Tianshi Li with his finger.


    "Where is it?"


    Ma Bihe was so anxious that she couldn''t find it after searching around, so she almost cried out. Her father is different from others, his own health is not very good, and he was tricked by Li Tianshi into taking addictive poisons, so there must be no mistakes.


    "Under...under Li Tianshi''s ass!"


    Laifu stumbled and stuttered, and it took him a while to express his meaning. Before Ma Bihe stepped forward, two young men pulled Tianshi Li up, revealing Master Ma who was under pressure.


    Master Ma''s face was livid, his eyes were closed tightly, and he seemed to be alive or dead.


    "Daddy, daddy!"


    Ma Bihe shook immediately, almost passed out.


    At the critical moment, it was Li Haitang who took out the golden needle and pricked her acupuncture points twice to keep Ma Bihe awake. At least for now, she couldn''t fall down.


    "Why did Tianshi Li suppress Master Ma?"


    Among the dozens of people who were overwhelmed in the audience, some people recognized Mr. Ma. After all, he is the leading rich family in the border town. Mr. Ma has always done good deeds and has a good reputation.


    "Isn''t Li Tianshi the head of the fairy, it seems that he killed Master Ma!"


    Someone said that everyone expressed doubts about Li Tianshi, and the copsed tform was also Li Tianshi''s own high tform.


    "not too good."


    Li Haitang felt the pulse of Master Ma, and then frowned. He was not dead, but he was almost dead.


    Judging from the pulse condition, it should be that during the fall from the high tform, Li Tianshi pressed his head, causing intracranial hemorrhage. Judging from the current situation, he may not be able to wake up and be a sleeping vegetable.


    "Miraculous doctor Li''s medical skills are definitely not as good as Li Tianshi''s. Let Li Tianshi cast spells, and he will be fine!"


    "Yes, Tianshi Li is here, Miss Ma, don''t worry!"


    The surrounding people were all waiting for Tianshi Li to cast a spell. This time, the little guys were so anxious that they discussed in low voices, and finally ran out of ideas. They didn''t know how to end it. The best way was to leave first.


    "Then leave it to Master Li."


    Ma Bihe wiped away her tears, Haitang said it was not good, she was almost sure that her father would not be able to wake up for the time being.


    If Li Tianshi hadn''te to cheat, her father wouldn''t be like this, she must expose the liar''s true colors!


    Originally, Xiao Lingchuan''s n was to take advantage of Li Tianshi''s transfer of grain and grass to follow the clues. As a result, these people were not up to date and caused troubles, and he couldn''t justify himself.


    "Li Tianshi, please save my father!"


    Crying, Ma Bihe stepped forward, took Li Tianshi by the hand, and pinched him fiercely at a ce where the crowd could not see. Li Tianshi immediately grinned in pain, and immediately cried bitterly, "Mother, don''t pinch me!"


    The scene changed again, and everyone scratched their ears, confused.


    "Li Tianshi, no matter how much money it costs, I am willing..."


    Ma Bihe was about to step forward again, but to my surprise, Li Tianshi held his head and fled in all directions, "Mother, don''t pinch me, I was wrong!"


    "Where did you go wrong?"


    Li Haitang gave Zhao Baoshan a thumbs up. As expected of an experienced doctor, he could be diagnosed at a nce. Li Tianshi is indeed mentally retarded, thanks to her troubles for so long before.


    If she knew that with a pinch, the other party would be able to reveal her secrets, how much effort did she need?


    "Hey, I shouldn''t talk, I''m Li Tianshi, if I talk, I won''t have anything to eat!"


    Li Tianshi was crying and wiping his tears with his sleeves, this scene almost made everyone''s eyes drop.


    "Aren''t you a celestial master, won''t you bring the dead back to life?"


    The old woman carried her little grandson and put it in front of Li Tianshi, who was frightened immediately and ran around, holding his head, rolling and rolling in the snow.


    "Don''t you know how to swallow big fireballs and channel spirits? Why can''t you save my little grandson?"


    The old woman was also dumbfounded, and thought of a fact in her heart, but she still had a glimmer of hope, not believing that she was being deceived.


    "He made me do it."


    Li Tianshi pointed to one of the young men andined, "He said, if I don''t do it, he won''t give me food!"


    "what?"


    Everyone couldn''t keep their mouths shut, and looked at the young men suspiciously.


    "Our Li Tianshi fell from the high tform, and his soul was broken and iplete, so..."


    One of the young men reacted fairly quickly, wiping cold sweat with one hand, and did not forget to make up nonsense, "A few days ago, psychic, Li Tianshi leaked the secret of heaven, so he was punished by heaven, and he cannot recover his skills immediately."


    "It''s a long life!"


    The old woman beat the ground, that is to say, her little grandson has no hope at all? Her family is doomed to die?


    "Swallow a big fireball, right?"


    Ma Bihe calmed down, asked Li Haitang for alcohol-soaked grapes, lit them, and put them in her mouth in front of everyone, she would do it too, could she be a fairy too?


    "Okay, the so-called Tianshi Li is a big liar!"


    Everyone is not stupid, but they were deceived before, and now they realized that when Li Tianshi was performing, he was controlled by the little guy, and he didn''t say a word.


    He is mentally handicapped, so if he speaks, he will definitely reveal his secrets! It''s a shame that they are so stupid. In order to get asylum, they gave so much money to an idiot with a brain problem!

 Chapter 631: milk cake

    After everyone reacted, they were very annoyed. They were deceived, not by normal people, but by idiots with only a few years old children''s IQ. For a moment, the people around stamped their feet and beat their chests, unable to ept this reality at all.


    "Zhao Langzhong, I will leave this area for you to deal with the aftermath. I will go back first."


    Li Haitang looked at the weeping people with cold eyes, and the corner of his mouth curled up in a mocking arc. She is narrow-minded, and she is not the Holy Mother. These people belittle her medical skills, so she will not go to see a doctor in person.


    "Haitang, what about my father?"


    After Ma Bihe came to his senses, he ordered the servants of the Ma family to arrest a few young men around Li Tianshi, but these people were all from the Lian family, and after a few ups and downs, they disappeared in the crowd.


    Li Haitang looked at the direction where everyone was going away, and took a long time to look away. Anyway, the people sent by the savage husband must have followed, just to find the main messenger behind.


    The person behind it is also considered powerful, this bad idea came up, most people would definitely not think of it.


    Li Haitang was shocked by the opponent''s talent, but unfortunately, it was not used to the right ce.


    "Bi He, it''s not that I don''t help."


    Sighing, Li Haitang shook her head. She had just pricked the acupuncture point with a golden needle, but Master Ma still didn''t show any signs of waking up. His brows were furrowed. If she wasn''t still breathing, she must have thought that he was dead.


    In this case, even if a person wakes up, he still does not have any consciousness, which is what ismonly known as a vegetative person in modern times.


    Neither Daqi''s medical conditions nor Li Haitang''s own medical skills have the possibility of a second craniotomy, so she is really helpless.


    It''s not just her, even if she finds an imperial doctor, it''s the same.


    "Woooooo, it''s all my fault, I should have exposed it earlier!"


    Ma Bihe swayed and fell headfirst into the snowdrift, Wu Fu was a step behind, and hurried forward to help him up, sighing.


    The so-called Tianshi Li is very harmful to people, and he is a fool, controlled by the people behind him, so he may not be able to ask anything.


    "Send Li Tianshi to the cell in Daying, north of the city, but don''t use lynching indiscriminately, and don''t allow outsiders to contact him. I''ll interrogate himter."


    Li Haitang''s forehead was swollen and painful, and something happened before his n was implemented. Fortunately, Youde and his ss helped, so it was not a little gain. At least the food and grass raised by the people were enough to relieve the urgent need. Back in the small courtyard, Ruan Pingzhi was looking around next door. He wanted to go to the countryside with Li Haitang, but he grew up in the capital and couldn''t stand the climate in the north. He put on all the clothes on his body and stood outside. In a quarter of an hour, it was frozen into a popsicle, and I couldn''t move my hands and feet.


    .


    "Haitang, are you back so soon?"


    Seeing his cousin''s tired face, Ruan Pingzhi thought to himself that he must have met Xiao Taohong from Dequan''s ss. That person is very popr in the capital, and as long as he goes out, he must have arge number of followers.


    Once, his own sister Ruan Mianmian was one of them, and she also said that she would not marry unless she was Xiao Taohong.


    Xiao Taohong is still the same, but Mianmian is gone.


    "Yes, the streets are crowded with horses and horses, and the water can''t get through."


    Li Haitang casually said a few words, and went straight in, facing a wave of heat.


    Still returning home to rx, she took off the cloak outside, changed into a set of normal clothes, sat on the chair and sighed.


    "Ma''am, Master Ma has suffered on his own, and we can''t me you. You don''t have to me yourself so much."


    Wu Fu brewed a pot of tea and walked in through the curtain. Seeing his wife was depressed, he hurried tofort her.


    Mr. Ma was killed by his wife, and he still listened to the nder of the so-called celestial master. In the end, he could only swallow the bitter fruit by himself, and he didn''t know people clearly. Who can be med?


    "That''s true, but..."


    Li Haitang rubbed his brows. At that time, he performed the craniotomy for Master Ma for the sake of Yinzi''s face, but now, it is for Ma Bihe''s sake. The two are friends. If they ignore it, it would be too cold.


    "Hmph, you are kind. Isn''t it more cool that Master Ma ndered your medical skills?"


    Wu Fu snorted twice, and was pinched by Nanny Yu who came inter, "You **** girl, Madam doesn''t teach you, you''re getting bigger and bigger, and now you can teach Madam a lesson?"


    Nanny Yu realized that Li Haitang didn''t discipline his servants strictly at all, which was not a good thing. As time passed, the servants became more thoughtful, and they all had their own ideas and didn''t take the master seriously.


    "Ahh, Nanny Yu, take it easy!"


    Wu Fu yelled, she was most afraid of Mammy Yu in her family, Madam Yu was kind and treated people well, but Nanny Yu was different, she had been taught etiquette before, and if she couldn''t learn it, she used a ruler to beat her hands.


    She has rough skin and thick flesh, and it doesn''t hurt or itch after being beaten a few times. The only sensitive point on her body is her ears, but Yumao seizes on the weak point.


    "I''mining on behalf of my wife, but the Ma family still shuts us down!"


    Wufu knew that it was useless to say these things, but if the other party gave a cold ass, he was determined not to put a hot face on it.


    "Mother Yu, have you made any snacks at home?"


    Seeing this, Li Haitang didn''t stop her. Wufu is a simple girl, and it''s normal for her to be petty asionally. At least she is very loyal to her and has no second thoughts.


    For a servant, loyalty is the most important thing, no one is perfect, and even a little w, she can ignore it and treat it tolerantly.


    Furthermore, this is the Nortnd, not the Ruan Mansion in Kyoto, so there is no need to find fault with the rules and etiquette, let''s live with ease.


    "The old ve thought that you mighte backter, so I made some milk cakes when you were free at home."


    There are no cows in the border town, but there are a few sheep. Nanny Yu and others exchanged a lot of goat milk with the meat at home, added tea bags and almonds, boiled and filtered to remove the smell, beat eggs, added flour and steamed arge pot of milk cake.


    Nanny Yu remembered that her wife said that she had to beat the eggs to make foam, and she tossed about for half an hour, and finally almost lost her arm.


    At first Ruan Pingzhi came here to ask for food, and when he heard that there was some snacks, he offered to help, and the two took turns to make such a big pot.


    "Well, it''s delicious, soft and fragrant with milk."


    Especially before cooking, ck sesame seeds are sprinkled on top, ck and white, it looks more beautiful.


    The best milk cake Li Haitang has ever eaten is in Surabaya City. There are people queuing up at that time-honored brand every day. It uses milk, which has a richer taste than goat milk. When ites out of the pan, it is fragrant.


    The milk cake made by Nanny Yu is not as delicious as that in Surabaya City. After all, it is a time-honored brand, so there must be some unique secret recipe.


    "This is for my little five, my little one likes to eat it." Li Haitang told Nanny Yu to prepare a food box. There is also boiled red bean paste at home. Later, I will use salted duck egg yolk to make egg yolk cakes with red bean paste. Find something to do for yourself to vent your emotions.

 Chapter 632: comb hair

    Niangen underground, every household makes bean buns, one or two months¡¯ worth, and then puts them in arge tank outside. The northernnd is covered with ice and snow, which is a natural big refrigerator, and there is no need to worry about food spoge.


    Ordinary people look for neighbors and rtives who are familiar with each other to help each other, but their own family is different, with arge number of people, Yu Nai and Wu Fu can handle it.


    Originally there was Ginkgo from the northwest, but Li Haitang saw that Ginkgo had the potential to learn medical skills, so she asked Lixia to join the rescue team of the North Camp, and stayed with Yingying and Red Carp to clean up the wounded soldiers. Suture the wound.


    After having a rescue team, the wounded can obviously feel that it is not as painful as before. For ordinary skin trauma, sutures and special wound medicines are used.


    Even if there was a stampede in the whole ss singing opera, it still couldn''t affect the rest of the people. Li Haitang could hear the noise outside when he was at home.


    She closed the courtyard door and went to the kitchen to make snacks. After the snacks were ready, she began to think about other things.


    "For New Year''s Eve dinner, it''s better to have hot pot as the main course."


    It''s cold, so it''s best to cook hot pot at home, and in order to eat hot pot, Li Haitang also asked Zou Guang to build an iron stove, and hollowed out the middle of the round table to put the stove. Shabu dishes.


    Bai Bing''s knife skills are good, cut mutton slices, as thin as washi paper, no beef, and Mammy Yu also has the unique skill of pickling, making spicy and rattan pepper vored chicken skewers.


    There are prawns brought from Licheng, squid cubes, homemade frozen tofu, sweet potato powder, bean sprouts, and vegetables from the greenhouse, which are enough for a hearty hot pot meal.


    "Ma''am, what else are we doing?"


    Wu Fu ate an egg yolk shortbread, his eyes brightened up. The egg yolk cakes are too expensive, she doesn''t like to eat more, so she can only take advantage of the light and taste the taste.


    "There are a lot of salted duck eggs at home. I will continue to make them in two days. If you like it, eat more."


    Li Haitang has never been constrained by servants when ites to eating. She is also a foodie herself, and she has a soft spot for delicious food.


    The only thing is that every time I make egg yolk snacks, Wufu is reluctant to waste the remaining egg whites, chop them up, and eat them with gruel for breakfast.


    "There are shrimps and fish at home, why not make shrimp smoothies and hand-made fish balls."


    People in border towns only eat a few kinds of food in winter, and they don¡¯t know how to innovate at all. If they eat carrots, cabbage and potatoes all day long, no one will be interested in eating.


    Li Haitang thought of his two favorite foods of hot pot in his previous life, and immediately thought about it. In fact, the method is simple and notplicated at all.


    "This old ve knows how to make fish balls, and there seems to be a big carp at home..."


    Nanny Yu hurriedly took over. There are so many people in the family, the wife only needs to direct, and she doesn''t need to cook herself.


    "No carp."


    Li Haitang pursed his lips and found a few Spanish mackerel, "Nurse Yu, you don''t know that, it''s best to use Spanish mackerel for making fish balls. It has fewer spines and a different taste."


    Chop the mackerel meat, put some green onions and pork, and make mackerel dumplings. The taste is both fresh and pork. It is delicious.


    This time, she ns to get more Spanish mackerel meat, and mix the rest with pork filling to make a big pot of dumplings.


    Ruan Pingzhi was wearing thick cotton-padded clothes, and took his little five sons to eat and drink in the kitchen. Thanks to the expansion of the kitchen by Li Haitang, otherwise it really wouldn''t be able to amodate so many people.


    "Haitang, where did you learn all this?"


    Fish **** and Spanish mackerel dumplings didn''t sound like delicate things, but he was looking forward to them.


    In Kyoto, thedies on the stove in the Ruan Mansion are all invited from the south. They make things with a sense of art. A radish is mixed with a te before serving.


    I often make high soup at home, a bowl of nourishing clear soup with little water, there may be more than a dozen precious medicinal materials in it.


    It was only after Ruan Pingzhi came to the North that he discovered that the food of ordinary people was more in line with his appetite.


    Some things are so exquisitely made that the ingredients can no longer be distinguished, and the original taste has also been lost. Some things are put the cart before the horse.


    "You don''t need to learn these things, you can think about it yourself if you want to eat."


    Li Haitang was basically not hands-on, so he directed Wu Fu, who quickly deboned the Spanish mackerel, chopped it up, and then added some ginger, water and salt.


    "It''s not broken enough, Wufu, beat it with a rolling pin and make it into fish paste."


    In this way, after it bes fish paste, stir it with egg white, put it in a pot under cold water, and make it into the shape of a ball.


    Fish **** can not only be served in hot pot, but also deep-fried. They are crispy on the outside and delicious on the inside. If you like spicy food, dip some chili sauce and make some chili noodles. Not only can it be a snack, but it can also be served as an apaniment to wine.


    Compared with fish balls, the cooking of shrimp slippery is easier, it takes almost half an hour, and the family has bought a few more foods.


    "Wu Fu, make some Spanish mackerel dumplings at night."


    Li Haitang looked at the sky, tossed and tossed for a while, it was only noon, the family had two meals a day, and at noon they only ate some snacks to cushion their stomachs.


    She saw that there were potatoes and fresh chicken at home, so she made some potato wedges and chicken chops, sprinkled ayer of salt and pepper on the potato wedges, and gave Xiao Wuzi a snack.


    After some tossing, the depression in my heartpletely disappeared.


    In the evening, Xiao Lingchuan returned from the camp in the north of the city. As soon as he entered the house, he just ate steaming dumplings.


    After eating arge bowl of dumplings, he drank tea contentedly and talked about military affairs.


    Originally, he didn''t want to burden his wife with these trivial matters, but he didn''t hide anything about tassels.


    Manzi used tassels to threaten Yun Jinghong, waiting for news from Daqi, and the two sides lived in peace.


    Yun Jinghong was fidgeting,pletely confused, wishing he could rush to Sishui City and exchange his life for Tassel.


    In the past six months, he has been haggard and hadn''t had a good night''s sleep. He was originally on par with Xiao Taohong in appearance, but now they are standing next to each other, they are worlds apart.


    "Husband, I didn''t expect Little General Yun to be sincere."


    Li Haitang was sitting in front of the vanity mirror, and Xiao Lingchuan was standing behind her, helping herb her hair. The husband and wife were together, although sometimes they didn''tmunicate much, but they got along very naturally.


    Xiao Lingchuan waved theb, cautiously, seeing that his wife had hair loss, he would hesitate for a while, thinking that his strength was too much, so he became cautious.


    "I lose hair every day."


    Li Haitang waved her hand, especially after giving birth, during the confinement period, she could see the hair on the ground every day. Fortunately, her hair was thick and it didn''t have much impact.


    Besides, hair loss is also a normal metabolism, so don''t be too nervous.


    "Miss, don''t give birth again in the future, we have enough bean buns." Xiao Lingchuan felt a pain in his heart,pletely misunderstood, he felt guilty because he seemed to have neglected his wife for a long time because of military affairs.

 Chapter 633: Doting wife

    A woman''s childbirth is a ghost gate, Li Haitang has already passed through it, Xiao Lingchuan can''t send her in with his own hands, remembering how she shed tears during childbirth, Xiao Lingchuan felt a dull pain in his heart, as if stabbing her with a knife. for a moment.


    Carefully tidying up Li Haitang''s hair, Xiao Lingchuan took out a hairpin from his sleeve pocket with a pendant of red coral beads on it, and inserted it into her hair for her.


    "Husband, where did you get the hairpin?"


    Li Haitang took a look at the bronze mirror. After giving birth, her brows and eyes became more and more lively, her eyes were bright and energetic, and in the depths of her eyes, there was less vigor and more peace, and she seemed more attractive than before.


    Her appearance belongs to the gorgeous type, but it is not as graceful as peony, nor is it gaudy.


    On weekdays, Li Haitang only wears the hairpin hairpin given by her savage husband, and she couldn''t think of changing it for a long time.


    She has a lot of jewelry, but thinking about her head full of jewels, her neck is ufortable, so she chooses to keep everything simple.


    "I sent it to you just in time for the Chinese New Year, with joy."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s face was expressionless, his tone was t, and there was only a little fluctuation in the depths of his eyes.


    Some time ago, when I was shopping with my wife, I saw a wealthy businessman¡¯s wife passing by with a red coral pendant on her head. It was different from this one, but it was also very pretty.


    Li Haitang inadvertentlymented, and Xiao Lingchuan immediately remembered it.


    He sent his men to search for all the jewelry shops in the Nortnd, but they couldn''t find the same ones, not even in Licheng.


    Afterwards, he wandered around, and after many inquiries, he found the wealthy businessman''s wife who was passing by that day, and asked about the hairpin on his head.


    The eyeballs of the wealthy businessman''s wife didn''t protrude, and she looked for her for a month just for such a coral hairpin. Hearing that his wife likes it, the rich businessman''s wife is very moved. These days, there are still people who are moved around because of his wife''s preferences, and good men who work hard are almost extinct.


    The wealthy businessman''s wife wanted to give Li Haitang a coral hairpin as a gift, but Xiao Lingchuan refused.


    No matter how rare coral hairpins are, if others have them, his wife must have them, and he will not let his wife wear other people''s second-hand products.


    After learning that the wealthy businessman''s wife bought it on a small ind in the south, Xiao Lingchuan sent someone to do some special work. This trip took more than three months before he brought back this red coral hairpin. Does it match well? There is a pair of earrings.


    But these, he did not say, so Li Haitang did not know.


    "Husband, I don''t often wear hairpins."


    Even so, Li Haitang was very happy, and looked left and right in the mirror. Indeed, with the red jacket and skirt, she was almost like a bride.


    "There must be."


    Xiao Lingchuan would often give gifts to his wife, most of which were made by himself, just because he didn''t have much money, and the family''s financial power was in the hands of Li Haitang.


    What should I do if I don''t hide my private money and want to buy it for my wife?


    Xiao Lingchuan has his own way. There is a martial arts gym in the border town, which has a ring, which is simr to fighting, and how much money is won in a fight.


    The spectators below can bet silver as a bet. He has a unique vision, and if he has no money, he will gamble a few times. In order to buy a coral hairpin, he will go to the arena in person wearing a mask, just to make money, and only with silver can he be able to spoil his wife.


    Yun Jinghong identally noticed all of this, and Yun Jinghong was very puzzled, "There is nothing wrong with buying what my sister-inw likes, why do you buy what you don''t like?"


    "Then I still have to buy it. What if one day, Haitang changes her taste and likes it again?"


    This is how Xiao Lingchuan replied. At that time, Yun Jinghong had the expression of seeing a ghost. He really didn''t expect that Xiao Lingchuan, who is as murderous as a god, turned out to be a wife ve!


    The couple have only been married for a few years, and Xiao Lingchuan''s purchases can be seen everywhere in the house,rge and small, innumerable. Li Haitang has been ignoring one question, where did the moneye from?


    The couple rubbed each other''s ears for a while, and then went outside the door hand in hand to watch the snow scene. The two worked together to coax Xiaodoubao to sleep, and then rushed to the cell in Daying, north of the city.


    Tonight, it is rare that the wind is not strong. Some people hang two big rednterns in front of their houses.


    The wind was mixed with chill, and Li Haitang was wrapped in his cloak by his savage husband. The husband and wife were almost like Siamese, and they walked forward slowly.


    From every household, there wasughter, and there were also ordinary noises. On the Goryeo paper, there were figures swaying.


    "It''s another year. At this timest year, we were still in the northwest."


    Li Haitang found that she especially liked to recall, perhaps because those days were too tense and exciting, sometimes in her dreams, she would dream that she fell from a high ce, and then woke up.


    "Next year, maybe we won''t be in the North."


    Xiao Lingchuan stroked the falling snow on his wife''s forehead with his hand, and said softly.


    If Daqi''s war is stable and the barbarians are repelled, he will fulfill his promise and take his wife to travel around the mountains and rivers to experience the customs and customs of different ces.


    This time, instead of hurrying and sleeping in the wilderness, he walked slowly and stayed in each city for a few more days.


    Thedy likes snacks and specialties from all over the world, so he learns all of them, and can make them for her when he returns home.


    Xiao Lingchuan thought, when he felt the happiest, it was nothing more than being with Li Haitang, cooking for her with his own hands, and watching her eat deliciously, he felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction.


    This is what he thinks in his heart, and it is also something that has been nned long ago.


    The only surprise was that Xiaodoubao arrived early, and the couple had to bring this annoying bun with them when they went out.


    "I won''t be in Beidi next year, but in Kyoto?"


    Li Haitang misunderstood again, she never forgot, mother Ruan''sst wish, let her take her younger brother to the Ruan''s house in the capital.


    Even if she doesn''t like the Ruan family very much now, she still has to go. After all, she upies the body of the original owner, and many of them cannot be shirked.


    It was so cold that when he opened his mouth to speak, his teeth felt cold and his lips trembled. It was no wonder that Ruan Pingzhi couldn''t bear it, so he hid on the kang all day, reading to pass the time.


    The couple didn''t say a few words, and they had already arrived at the cell of Daying Daying in the northern part of Kyoto.


    In the cell, the oilmp was dim, and there was a strong fire inside. It wasn''t very cold. Li Tianshi was in the innermost room and upied the room by himself. When he heard footsteps, he opened his eyes and shouted at Li Haitang, "Mother, mother!"


    "Husband, is he calling me?"


    Li Haitang coughed twice, the fake celestial master looked older than her, and she finally understood why the first time she saw Li celestial master, she felt that he had an air of immortality.


    Perhaps it was because his IQ was simr to Xiaowazi''s, and he was a simple person, so his mind was pure without any filth.


    That''s right, the other party really knows how to choose people. If you change your mind, I''m afraid they won''t be pretending.


    "Could it be that he called me?" Xiao Lingchuan''s face was dark, and he was speechless.

 Chapter 634: night trial

    The prisons in Daying North of the city are of a higher grade than those in the yamen. There are thousands of soldiers guarding the surroundings. It is quite safe to put people here, watertight, and not even a fly can fly out.


    In the prison cell, there is a bed, a small table next to the bed, and a screen. There are buckets and some water basins and other items behind it. There is a separate clean room, and there are charcoal basins and other items in the corner. And the ce covered with straw is so much better.


    When Li Tianshi saw someoneing, he shook the iron chains on his body and looked straight at Li Haitang.


    When they were caught before, everyone felt that Li Tianshi was mentally retarded, but even so, they didn''t dare to take it lightly, because they didn''t know if it was the other party''s conspiracy. What if Li Tianshi pretended to be stupid and took the opportunity to escape?


    "Mother, let me go out, I want to eat dumplings."


    Li Tianshi blinked and looked at Li Haitang expectantly.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...he doesn''t have such an old son, he looks older than him. How did the person behind the scenes find such a wonderful thing while holding on to his own wife?


    "Okay, dumplings, there are dumplings."


    Li Haitang nodded, and exined to the soldiers next to him that there were several small shops next to the cell, and they didn''t close until veryte, just to make it easier for the patrolling soldiers toe out and find something to eat.


    "My lord, can you open the door?"


    Li Haitang looked at his savage husband suspiciously. From Li Tianshi''s eyes, it could be seen that this person was like a child, and someone with a cunning mind would not have such clean eyes.


    "Let''s talkter."


    Xiao Lingchuan was more cautious. He shook his head and waited for the soldiers toe back from buying dumplings.


    The husband and wife looked at each other, followed by a long silence, Li Tianshi grumbled twice, and said pitifully, "Mom, I''m hungry."


    "Why do you call me mother?"


    Regarding this point, Li Haitang was very puzzled, and there were quite a few people watching during the day, so Li Tianshi directly recognized her.


    "Because you are the prettiest, the young master said, my mother is very pretty."


    Li Tianshi tilted his head, with a look of embarrassment, and Li Haitang supported his forehead. She epted this reason.


    She lowered her head and thought for a while, then she continued to ask, "Then can you tell mother, who is the young master you are talking about?"


    "A son is a son!"


    Li Tianshi took it for granted, and there was a little doubt in his eyes, as if he was saying, howe the mother doesn''t even know the son...


    "Dumplings are here!"


    The soldier came back from running errands and brought a bowl of steaming dumplings. Li Tianshi smelled it with his nose, then picked one up and ate it with satisfaction.


    Li Haitang felt a little ufortable, but a bowl of ordinary dumplings can be regarded as the most delicious delicacy. Li Tianshi ate it slowly after wolfing it down at the beginning. In the end, he drank up the bowl of dumpling soup. Staring at the empty bowl, I was still a little bit reluctant.


    "Who told you to swallow the big fireball?"


    After Li Tianshi had eaten and drank enough, Li Haitang continued to ask questions. She and the savage husband came here for the night trial. Up to now, they have paid a bowl of dumplings and have not asked anything.


    "Young master."


    Li Tianshi replied that including the psychic, it was all arranged by the son. The other party told him that as long as he cooperated, he didn''t need to say a word, otherwise he would have no dumplings and endure the punishment.


    In the dungeon, a gust of cold wind was blowing, Xiao Lingchuan brought a charcoal basin, put it beside his wife, and brought a chair for her to sit for a while.


    Li Haitang leaned against him, his mind kept turning. All the words Li Tianshi said revolved around a central figure, that person called Young Master.


    "Then, how does the son look like?"


    Li Haitang continued to dig, but she only asked a few questions before she broke out in a thinyer of sweat.


    "Okay, no, no."


    Li Tianshi paused, nodded, then shook his head, asking him to describe, but he couldn''t describe it in one sentence, only one or two barren adjectives.


    "Mydy, let''s go back."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s subordinates have already gone to follow the few young men who ran away, and they will get news in a few days.


    Li Tianshi is mentally handicapped, and he is an abandoned child. He has no hope in the first ce, so it is estimated that he will not be able to find out.


    "Just onest question."


    Li Haitang was also very depressed. Originally, he thought that the truth woulde out and the person was right in front of his eyes. Even if he used torture, he still got the same answer. Li Tianshi did not lie.


    "Tell mother, do you like your son?"


    Li Haitang lowered her eyes, it was just nonsense, she stood up, patted the hem of her clothes, and was about to leave.


    It stands to reason that catching a fake celestial master should at least be tortured, but facing a simple-minded person like a child, no one can do it. After all, he doesn''t understand anything and is being used by others.


    Neither to kill nor to stay, for a while, Xiao Lingchuan was in a dilemma.


    "dislike."


    After Li Tianshi finished speaking, his eyes turned red, and crystal clear tears flowed down his eyes, making his eyes even more pure and free of impurities.


    He shook his head desperately, wanting to step forward to hold Li Haitang''s hand, Xiao Lingchuan almost reflexively stood between the two of them, joking, he was sick and wanted to take advantage of his wife!


    "Bad guy, I want a mother!"


    Li Tianshi red at Xiao Lingchuan, this person is really annoying, everyone else has a mother, he finally found a mother, in the future, the mother will treat him well, she can make dumplings for him, and even marry him a wife.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s face was full of shame, his hands just couldn''t get down, he felt powerless for the first time, that''s all, why bother with fools!


    "Mother, my son does bad things to me, it hurts every time."


    Li Tianshi immediately regarded Li Haitang as a rtive and began to sue.


    "What bad thing did you do? Mother decides for you, settle the score with him!"


    The ck face of her savage husband gave Li Haitang the urge tough, but she couldn''tugh because of the wrong situation.


    Originally, she thought that she would have to fight Li Tianshi and his group for a long time, but when Dequan came, they would quickly disintegrate the group. She really didn''t need any effort.


    "That''s right, **** hurts." Li Tianshi pointed at his butt, faltering, he bent down, and the movements he made made the couple extremely embarrassed.

 Chapter 635: Juggling (1)

    Although Li Tianshi didn''t understand clearly, but relying on analysis, Li Haitang also asked some questions.


    ording to Li Tianshi''s impression, he was raised and imprisoned by others, with food and drink, and no worries about food and clothing.


    But based on his description, Li Haitang guessed that he might have been abandoned by his parents, and sold to a small house where he lived and lived. Because of his good looks, he was brought up until he met Zeng Yan.


    Zeng Yan, who likes masculinity, seduces him with food and other things. This time he came to the border town to inquire about news, and sent a few men to create a Li Tianshi.


    It has to be said that without the involvement of Xiao Taohong from De Quan''s ss, Li Tianshi''s characterization would have been very sessful, at least with ease, Li Haitang''s poprity would have declined rapidly.


    Themon people do not recognize Miracle Doctor Li, but believe in Tianshi Li even more, and they have no doubts about the magical power.


    If the situation continues to spread, the consequences will be immeasurable, after all, the spiritual rule is very terrible.


    The harvest of the night trial was to let Xiao Lingchuan know the mastermind behind the scenes, Zeng Yan had always been suspected, and now it was only confirmed.


    Regarding Li Tianshi''s disposition, Xiao Lingchuan was in trouble, so it was not right to keep him, let alone kill him.


    "A chess piece that is useless is a dead end. Let him live in the cell now."


    Li Haitang sighed wistfully. Fortunately, the environment in the cell was not bad, at least it could guarantee Li Tianshi''s safety. Another point, after she felt her pulse, she found that Li Tianshi was also contaminated with those white powders, and had to inhale some every two or three days.


    If Zeng Yan used this kind of thing to control his subordinates, then it would be really terrifying!


    After a night of nothing, Li Haitang got up early the next morning, and realized for the first time that her savage husband did not go to the camp in the north of the city, but was on the side of the bed.


    "Husband?"


    With a swipe of her hands, she woke up instantly.


    "Well, I''m here."


    A series of actions fell into Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes, he was really funny and distressed, he left before dawn, so when thedy got up, the other side of the bed was cold.


    "Why didn''t you go to Daying North of the city?"


    "I will apany you for a day."


    With the help of Xiao Taohong from Youde''s whole ss, there is almost no need to worry about food and grass issues, and Manzi is waiting for Daqi''s decision on substitutions. There should be no war in the past few days.


    What shoulde, wille sooner orter, no one can stop it, so Xiao Lingchuan wanted to spend a day with his wife before the **** storm.


    "Okay then, let''s go to the countryside!"


    Li Haitang quickly washed her face, put on her clothes, and went to the courtyard to look for Bai Bing. Yesterday''s free clinic and charity performance, because of the traffic congestion, she missed the appointment with the vigers.


    Now that the savage husband is here, the husband and wife are together and cooperate with each other tacitly.


    After all, that little trick to deceive one''s eyes requires a real knife, and Li Haitang doesn''t believe anyone except Xiao Lingchuan.


    Xiao Lingchuan paused for a moment, then nodded, he knew in his heart that with his wife like this, she was still thinking of him, lest he worry about food and grass.


    Originally he was free today, he wanted to take her for a walk around the city, to buy new year''s goods, to see the excitement, since the war in the Nortnd, he has been missing all day, and often came back in the middle of the night, only Li Haitang''s sleeping face was seen .


    He is not a qualified husband, nor is he a qualified father.


    Li Haitang thought nothing of it, and was very excited. After breakfast, the couple took Song Qingyang, Wu Qi, and a group of people to do things with the guys who were used as props, and set out on the road in a mighty way.


    "Miss, you''d better wear a mask."


    Xiao Lingchuan pointed at the mask on the table, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    It seems a bit embarrassing for the majestic doctor Li to go out and show off.


    "also."


    Through Li Tianshi''s incident, Li Haitang found that she was too down-to-earth before, so she decided to be a cold person and not show up easily.


    In winter, cats and cats from every household in the vige would drop by at most to do sewing together. I heard that there was a teaming to the vige to juggle. The elderly and children were very active. They helped build the table in advance and came with a small bench.


    They have no news in the vige, and there is only one bullock cart in the vige. It is not easy to go to the city.


    "Fathers and folks, it''s the Chinese New Year, we''re here today just to let everyone watch the fun..."


    Wufu took the stage first, and everyone was excited when he spoke, and they were looking forward to the juggling below.


    Generally, the finale should be put at the end, and the warm-up is the first to start, to warm up.


    In fact, everyone only has a general n, and the time is limited, and there is no time to arrange the order of appearance.


    "Ma''am, who will go first?"


    Wu Fu was a little worried. Zhao Langzhong and his party only knew medical skills, so there was no need to count on them. Apart from her strength, she had nothing else to offer.


    "Ie."


    In order to win Wu Fu''s favor, Wu Qi stepped forward. He felt that this was a good opportunity and he should express himself.


    "Schr Wu, what do you know? You can''t lift your shoulders, you can''t lift your hands..."


    Wu Fu rolled his eyes and looked contemptuous. He was a pedantic schr, and he would say what he said, and fell asleep in the audience after a while.


    "Don''t look down on people, I can talk about storytelling!"


    Wu Qi blushed, although he used to be a little pedantic and despised the vigers, but after being stabbed by the big foot, his bad habits changed in all directions, and he no longer judged people by their appearance.


    What''s the use of a woman''s delicate girl, who is soft and good-looking?


    Living at home, the family needs to chop firewood, wash clothes, fetch water, and grind the mill. Instead of finding such an ancestor, it is better to marry a strong and strong littledy, who is at least an expert in living at home, practical, and has a sense of security.


    Wu Qi thought for a while, his ears turned red, he had a dream a few days ago, in the dream he was sleeping on the same bed with Wu Fu, in the middle of the night, a thief entered the house, Wu Fu was ying with a rolling pin, he was flying up and down, and beat him up Dizzy little thief.


    Wu Qi patted his chest. When he learned that he was going to the countryside, he made preparations, which would definitely impress Wu Fu.


    "You you on the line."


    Wufu made a gesture of invitation, and then in the audience, there is no wind today, and the sun is still there. The weather is considered good in the twelfth lunar month.


    Wu Qi moved onto the table, held a piece of wood, and tapped it from time to time to create an atmosphere for himself.


    Not to mention, he was so sharp, he was talking about his own adventures, Sunset Mountain included his cousin Song Qingyang¡¯s phobia, he was stabbed by a big foot, and he met Dr. Li Yunyun...


    "If you want to know what will happen next, let''s listen to the next chapter to break it down!" Wu Qi knocked on the wood, and the vigers below immediately erupted! Everyone has never heard of such a beautiful story, and they haven''t listened to it enough, so why is it gone?

 Chapter 636: Juggling (2)

    "Then, is Bigfoot dead? So rich, didn''t he bribe the government?"


    "That''s right, there''s also the head of the cottage, how was he cured?"


    Everyone nced at me, and I asked questions in a single word. As soon as Wu Qi stepped off the stage, he was surrounded by vigers.


    The ones who came today were from more than a dozen viges around, and there were as many as a thousand people. Their posture was notparable to Xiao Taohong''s influence, but it was not small.


    Because his cousin Song Qingyang was thrown into the Hualou, it was hard to say, so he naturally cut it for a while, at least, the purpose of warming up was achieved, and he was about to get straight to the point.


    "Schr Wu, are you engaged?"


    Seeing that Wu Qi is a schr and has a reputation as a schr, somedies moved their minds, "My chrysanthemum is good-looking and honest. If you are not engaged, why don''t you think about it?"


    What''s so good about a girl from a rich family? The eldestdy has a temper and needs to be taken care of. The chrysanthemums in her family are different. She is sixteen years old and a flower from ten miles and eight viges. She can do everything from farm work to needlework.


    "Wu Schr, don''t listen to her, her family Chrysanthemum is getting engaged, and I''m thinking about it recently, my daughter Xinghua, that''s really... not good looking..."


    Another aunt squeezed over, and behind her stood a shy littledy with her head bowed and her ears red.


    "Girls in the vige are not pampered. My Xinghua didn''t work in the fields, and her hands are not thick at all..."


    The woman spittled and praised her daughter, Wu Qi frowned immediately when he saw the small body, this kind of person is definitely not good, he has no strength, and when he is studying in the future, someone will always take care of the housework.


    Moreover, he went out to rush for the exam and kept such a delicate daughter-inw. He couldn''t rest assured that these littledies were not as good as Wu Fu.


    Here, Li Haitang was discussing with the savage husband, and Xiao Lingchuan directly added a link in the middle.


    Make a big circle with branches, light a fire on it, hang it in the air, and he is responsible for jumping the fire circle.


    "Really, can you really pass through?"


    The vigers were gradually aroused, and saw that after the fire circle was put on, Xiao Lingchuan''s figure was nimble, soaring into the air, and quickly passed through the middle, without any sparks on his clothes.


    Repeated this several times, the vigers stared wide-eyed and forgot to breathe. After the end, the scene began to apud like thunder.


    "Folks, we don''t want to reward you with copper coins. If you think you can watch the excitement, you can give some grains. No matter whether it is coarse grains or fine grains, or sweet potatoes, we will not leave a penny, and all will be given to the North Camp Soldiers!"


    Wu Fu yelled on the stage, and she was a little unfamiliar at first, but she has a strong ability to imitate, and she is very decent after learning from the head teacher of Dequan''s ss yesterday.


    "Should be, after reading it, we will go home to get food, we can''t watch it in vain!"


    "That''s right, there''s not much food at home, and there''s still some three to five catties of food!"


    Everyone expressed their willingness to raise food and grass for the soldiers of the camp in the north of the city. At the same time, they opened their eyes wide and waited for the next performance.


    Song Qingyang went up to dance swords and shoot arrows, which was also very thrilling, causing the vigers to scream again and again. After a few programs, there was only thest key finale, Li Haitang''s appearance.


    "Husband, do you remember what I said?"


    Li Haitang was inexperienced, and she was very nervous. She held Xiao Lingchuan''s hand, and only he could calm her down.


    "I know."


    Xiao Lingchuan turned back and held his wife''s hand. He didn''t have any extra words, but his performance reassured Li Haitang a lot.


    "Next, it''s the most exciting finale, it''s a real stab!"


    Wufu came to the stage and apanied the couple to make an introduction. First, she showed everyone an empty box.


    "Which fellow is willing to go on stage to be a witness?"


    The box has no inteyer, it is just an ordinary box that cannot be more ordinary.


    After the five blessings were finished, the heads of two viges came up to the stage, tapped, checked carefully, and then nodded.


    At this moment, Song Qingyang carried a long bench, put the box on the bench, and kept the box empty.


    Li Haitang opened his hands, waved to the surrounding vigers, and then entered the empty box.


    After entering, she quickly took out the prosthesis she had prepared and put it on the top of her feet, where the wooden boards were movable, allowing the prosthesis to be stretched out.


    In this way, in the eyes of the vigers, she was lying in the box, but in a t posture.


    "If you stab a knife in the lower body of a person like this, what if you stab someone?"


    The people in the vige are still very simple. Although they really want to watch the excitement and excitement, they don''t want anyone to be hurt, so their hearts are raised.


    Xiao Lingchuan held up a long knife, and asked the vigers to check it again. After getting the confirmation, he quickly moved forward, aimed at the tail of the box, and began to stab the knife. Once he went down, the box revealed a big hole, and the knife came out of the box. The bottom came out, which shows how strong he is.


    Li Haitang hugged her legs and curled up on the upper part of the box. Fortunately, she was partnered with her wild husband. If it was another person, she might jump out of it.


    After all, this is tantamount to putting one''s wealth and life in the hands of others. If there is a mistake and the two people do not cooperate well enough, the other party''s knife will be stabbed at her.


    Xiao Lingchuan pulled out the knife, stabbed it three more times in different ces, and then tapped the box lightly.


    This is the secret signal that the couple has set. At this time, Li Haitang is going to put away the prosthetic limbs and lie t, waiting for the box to be opened.


    There was already a gasp from the audience, and everyone stared closely, fearing that one of them would be bad, the blood of the people inside would stter on the spot, some children dare not look at it, and covered their eyes with their hands.


    "It was stabbed three times, but it was still in different positions. The people inside must have been injured!"


    "Yes, for sure, you can''t avoid it"! "


    Everyone was chattering, expressing that they should bring out more food, the other party is so risky, they can''t just watch it for nothing, it''s not kind.


    Before setting up the tform, Bai Bing found the vige chiefs of each vige. The food that the vigers took out was registered with the vige chiefs, and then sent to the city in a unified way.


    People who originally provided three catties took out ten catties more. These rations are actually not a big deal for them. If they change white rice into white porridge, they will not be hungry.


    "Okay, now is the moment to witness the miracle!"


    After Wufu finished speaking, she opened the box with trembling hands. In fact, before that, she was also very unsure.


    However, if someone was really stabbed, my wife would not fail to make a sound, so she opened the box very easily.


    Li Haitang was lying inside, and the box was turned sideways. She sat up and waved to the surroundings.


    "Oh my god, there is no injury, it''s too powerful!" The people in the vige have seen monkey jugglers before, and at most they have broken boulders in their chests, and they all looked dumbfounded at the moment.

 Chapter 637: get close

    The vigers stood there in a daze, letting the cold wind blow on the hem of their clothes.


    At this moment, no one felt cold, and there was a surge of enthusiasm in their hearts. After the reaction, the scene could no longer be controlled, and thunderous apuse broke out!


    Seeing this, Li Haitang exchanged nces with Xiao Lingchuan and decided to finish the second half of the magic trick.


    Originally, she only intended to fool around, but facing the enthusiasm of her father and fellow vigers, Li Haitang also felt a kind of excitement spontaneously.


    "Husband, let''s begin."


    The husband and wife cooperated tacitly, with a look in their eyes, they understood each other.


    Li Haitang was lying in the somewhat damaged wooden box again. She used a prosthetic limb. After repeating the previous movement, she curled up at the end of the box again. After she finished the movement, she tapped three times as agreed, as a husband Two codes.


    After Xiao Lingchuan heard the secret signal, he stabbed the upper part with a knife again, and immediately, there was another scream from the audience.


    The difficulty has been upgraded! The danger factor is getting bigger and bigger!


    If it had been stabbed before, it was only a leg injury, and it was still alive, but this time it was different, it was directly aimed at the upper body, which was where the heart was!


    Xiao Lingchuan stabbed several times in a row, feeling that there was no obstacle in the middle, he was relieved, it contained his wife, even if he was sure, he still had a lot of psychological pressure.


    After a few cuts, Li Haitangy t, and then opened the box again, and she was still lying inside unscathed.


    "Oh my god, it''s amazing!"


    The vigers whispered to each other, this is the best juggling they have ever seen, none of them!


    Li Haitang signaled to the others and returned to the carriage.


    After getting into the carriage, she quickly took out the prosthesis hidden in the corner of her skirt.


    From the beginning to the end, the prosthesis yed a key role, because it was always at the bottom, so everyone thought she was always lying t.


    Seeing is not necessarily believing, this is just the simplest way to deceive one''s eyes, but despite its simplicity, no one in the vige will understand that their focus is on stabbing the knife.


    At the end of the performance, the vige chiefs of each vige rushed to see them off with the vigers. They hadn''t seen enough, and hoped to see it again if they had the opportunity, and collected tens of thousands of catties of food and grass for the soldiers of the camp in the north of the city.


    "Five blessings, tens of thousands of catties is a lot, and the umtion of less is more, but more is not better. We must leave some rations for the vigers."


    Li Haitang got on the carriage and breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, she couldn''tpete with the poprity of Xiao Taohong in Dequan''s ss. This time was considered a big improvement.


    There are tens of thousands of viges in the border town. After finding the trick, Bai Bing can rece her and continue juggling.


    "Ma''am, you are ying with your life. What''s wrong with Little Taohong? She just looks better..."


    They are outstanding in appearance, show off their voices, and easily get a lot of food and grass. Unlike them, they are miserable, go out before dawn, leak everywhere in the vige, can''t drink hot water in the middle, and their hands and feet are frozen.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, but being beautiful is taking advantage!"


    At this point, Li Haitang is very helpless. People in Daqi are used to judging people by their appearance. The north is better, and the south is even worse. Those good-looking people can get an extra green onion when they go to the vegetable market. On the contrary, you look like Ugly, then what you are facing is likely to be short of weight.


    As soon as Wu Fu thought about it, it was indeed the truth. She touched her face with some worry, "Ma''am, then my parents are not good-looking, and I am not good-looking, what will happen to my children in the future?"


    Although she has no intention of getting married for a short time, she will marry sooner orter, otherwise no one will provide her with retirement.


    "Then you should find a good-looking one, so that your children can grow up well."


    Li Haitangforted Wu Fu and said casually.


    The speaker had no intention, but the listener did. Wu Qi was sitting in front of the carriage, paying attention to the movement of the carriage with his ears up.


    He looks good, so isn''t that what he is like? It seems that he can ask Dr. Li to propose marriage and settle the marriage first.


    "That''s it!"


    Wu Fu rubbed his chin, what Madam said is feasible, then she will look for it, it must be good-looking, Wu Fu clenched his fist and said, "Madam, then I will find someone who looks simr to Xiao Taohong!"


    Li Haitang: ... With Xiao Taohong''s appearance, this girl is quite ambitious!


    Outside the car door, after Wu Qi heard this, he staggered and almost fell under the carriage. He had a bad premonition that he was out of action.


    In the evening, the sky was dark, and the group finally returned to the small courtyard.


    "Madam, you are back!"


    Madam Yu was in a hurry, everyone had gone out before cooking at home, and she was the only one left. Xiaodoubao wanted to find her parents, so she could only coax Baozi.


    Over there, Ruan Pingzhi was hungry and came to the house to look for something to eat, but she couldn''t get away, so she asked Ruan Pingzhi to add firewood to the kitchen and warm some bean buns.


    It took only a quarter of an hour, and ck smoke was rising from the stove. If she hadn''t sshed water quickly, the house would have been set on fire!


    "Haitang, I really haven''t done chores before."


    As the direct grandson of the Ruan family, Ruan Pingzhi was surrounded by maids and schoolboys since he was a child. Almost burned him.


    Originally, the fifth son was going to cook, but Ruan Pingzhi couldn''t bear it when he thought of his son''s life in Heishui Vige, the little baby is not as tall as the stove!


    Therefore, the result of his bravery was that he almost got into trouble.


    "Haven''t you cooked at home yet?"


    Because there was almost a fire and the house was cold, Mammy Yu wanted to coax the little ancestor of the bean bag, and she couldn''t get away by herself, but she insisted not to let the little five sons work in the stove.


    Because of this entanglement, a group of people came back.


    "Then let''s have hot pot. I just made shrimp slippery and hand-made fish balls."


    It''s dark outside, and it takes time to stew and stir-fry. It''s better to eat something warm and eat it right away.


    As soon as Wu Fu came back, Mammy Yu breathed a sigh of relief. There was someone to help, Bai Bing was in charge of cutting the meat slices, several people worked together, and within a quarter of an hour, the hot pot table was set.


    "father!"


    When Doubao saw her father, she stopped going to sleep, and stared at Xiao Lingchuan with big round eyes, afraid that her father would disappear when she fell asleep.


    "Bean buns."


    Xiao Lingchuan took the little bun out of the cradle and put it on the soft nket on the floor, and Li Haitang also sat beside his savage husband.


    As a result, as soon as she sat down, she was pulled aside by Xiao Baozi, who directly took her ce, and was very close to Xiao Lingchuan.


    Li Haitang: ...There was a feeling of being abandoned in an instant, she wanted to run away from home a little bit! In the past, Doubao was the one who got closer to her, at most she would find her savage husband when riding a big horse, but at some point, Xiao Baozi suddenly changed his sex, and she suspected that Xiao Lingchuan had done something behind her back.

 Chapter 638: bring baby

    Li Haitang stared at her little bun sadly, and she found that Dou Bao didn''t even look at her, but grabbed the hem of the savage husband''s clothes with her small hands, dangling.


    During the period, Wu Fu came in once, and seeing a family of three together, the atmosphere was good, she silently retreated.


    "??? Husband, seeing that Dou Bao is about to turn one year old, we should make a name."


    Li???? Begonia suppressed the sour feeling in her heart. This feeling was amazing. They were obviously the closest people, so there was a bit of contrast.


    The little bun was born in her October pregnancy, especially the pain ofbor, she is still shivering thinking about it.


    Her child suddenly became close to her husband, which is logically a good thing, but she couldn''t figure out where her sense of loss came from.


    "Recently busy with the war, I neglected the bean buns."


    Xiao Lingchuan patted his son''s head, his cold face softened a little.


    But he was thinking about the name of the bean bun in his heart. When the family returned to the capital, he would take his wife and son to the grave of his parents, sprinkle a ss of water and wine, light the incense, and tell them that he was fine.


    In a sh, Dou Bao is already ten months old, and he is more intelligent than many babies.


    For the details of his son''s growth, Xiao Lingchuan listened very carefully, not letting go of the slightest bit.


    "??? It should be a big name."


    Xiao Lingchuan thought about it a few times before, and felt that it was not suitable. The name must be elegant and resounding, and it must be a bit iron-blooded. After all, it is a descendant of the Xiao family.


    The husband and wife discussed it, but they were not satisfied, so they put it aside for the time being.


    "??? Bean buns."


    Dou???? Bao heard the name and frowned. He already had a name and didn''t need another name.


    Li??? Haitang rolled her eyes. The name of the bean bag was not very good, and she made a mistake.


    Especially in winter, when the Chinese New Year is approaching, every household has to make bean buns.


    Little Baozi woke up from his sleep when he heard someone shouting outside, thinking it was calling him.


    "??? Doubao,e here, mother, don''t pester your father all the time."


    Li???? Haitang opened her arms and coaxed her son to take the bait, "Mother has delicious almond bars here."


    The almond stick is very thin, it can grind your teeth, but she has to watch from the side, afraid that the little bun will eat it.


    Doubao struggled for a while, but in the end the almond stick was not as attractive as his father, so he shook his head.


    Li??? Haitang gritted her teeth, why are father and son so close? Let her feel that she is being left out, or else, she will have a little girl, who is the mother''s caring little padded jacket.


    Xiao Lingchuan remained calm on the surface, but felt a great sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    Although during this period of time, he left early and returnedte, and was not by Doubao''s side, but the blood of father and son is thicker than water, and the son still kissed him.


    This kind of feeling is indescribable. When I see him, I want to offer the best in this world with both hands.


    "father!"


    Dou Baobao didn''t know many things to say, just a few words. He had already climbed onto Xiao Lingchuan''sp, babbling non-stop.


    Li???? Haitang kowtowed the melon seeds, but thought in her heart, hmph, the bean bag is still close to the savage husband, but she was so tired that she had to carry it for several months.


    From now on, she will let the inexperienced Xiao Lingchuan experience the distress of raising a child, and she will just watch the fun from the sidelines.


    "?Dear!"


    Doubao suddenly yelled, then raised his head and looked at his father expectantly.


    Xiao Lingchuan reacted for a moment, then bent down, before he could move, Doubao grabbed his front, leaving a bright saliva mark on Xiao Lingchuan''s cheek.


    It turned out that the "kiss" meant to kiss the other party.


    "??? Be good, sit down, dad will tell you a story."


    Xiao??? Lingchuan twitched the corners of his mouth in embarrassment, and looked to his wife for help.


    He thought Baozi was too young and immature, and he didn''t know what his son liked.


    After all, it was riding a big horse and those few toys, but the performance of Doubao just now surprised him.


    Li Haitang saw his embarrassment from the corner of his eye, pretended not to see it, rested his chin on one hand, and stared at the candlelight in the room in a daze.


    She simply let go of her and let the savage husband take care of the baby.


    "father."


    Doubao pped his hands, waiting for his father''s story.


    Although...he couldn''t understand, but he was very happy just listening to his father talking.


    Xiao??? There was panic in the depths of Lingchuan''s eyes, which had never happened before. How could he tell any stories?


    Whether it''s strategy or the art of war, or fighting on the battlefield, you can''t tell Xiaobaozi, right?


    Besides, the beauty deep in his heart is the process from meeting Li Haitang to getting married.


    He is a person who can''t express himself. He couldn''t speak sentences of more than a few words before. How could he tell aplete story!


    "??father!"


    The bean-packed meaty little hand patted Xiao Lingchuan''s arm, urging him.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    "??? Once upon a time..."


    After brewing his emotions for a long time, Xiao Lingchuan only choked out two words, and then he got stuck. He decided that when he had time, he had to go to the bookstore to buy books.


    Folk legends and story books, as long as they are suitable for the little baby, all are bought, and he has to memorize them all and tell them to his son, so as to reflect his profound knowledge.


    "Once upon a time there was a mountain, and there was a temple in the mountain, and in the temple, there was a little monk..."


    Seeing this, Li Haitang had no choice but to clean up the mess for her husband. The little devil was upset and would cry at night, so the whole family didn''t have to sleep.


    After a story was told, Xiao Doubao still had more to say, Li Haitang covered his face, looking at his little expression, did he understand?


    Soon, she dismissed this idea, but the moment she got up to pour tea, Doubao was already fast asleep.


    Xiao Lingchuan wiped the sweat from his forehead, it is not easy to bring up a baby, it is more tiring thanmanding thousands of troops on the battlefield.


    A hot pot was set up in the main room with bubbling bubbles on it. The two called Ruan Pingzhi and Xiao Wuzi to sit around and talk lively.


    "My husband and I cooperate with each other tacitly, cousin, you haven''t seen those vigers..."


    When he arrived in Beidi, Ruan Pingzhi no longer had the habit of eating and sleeping. He found that it was very good to chat while eating, and he could alsomunicate with each other. Otherwise, they were busy with each other on weekdays, and they could only meet during meals.


    Li Haitang boasted so much that he was so excited that he fooled Ruan Pingzhi. If he hadn''t been afraid of the cold, he would have wanted to lie in the box. Experience a thrill.


    "By the way, Haitang, the servants of the Ma family came to deliver the letter in the afternoon, Master Ma has woken up."


    Ruan Pingzhi was eager to eat. The thinyer of mutton slices was half-cooked as soon as it entered the boiling hot soup. After waiting for a while, he took it out and put it in a sesame sauce bowl. After a while, the te was gone.


    Fortunately, I prepared more, enough for the family to eat.


    "yes?"


    Li Haitang fished out a fish ball, put it in Xiao Wuzi''s bowl, and gave him a piece of squid. Heishui Vige is poor and poor, and there is nothing to eat. The fifth son has been here for so long, and he is still a bit novel about eating. Li Haitang found that the fifth son also likes to eat seafood, such as fish and shrimp. mp past some.

 Chapter 639: Reported

    It was expected by Li Haitang that people from the Ma family came, but she felt the pulse of Master Ma, but in the end she could only sigh.


    "Miss Ma said that her father woke up but didn''t know anything, just..."


    Ruan Pingzhi paused for a moment. In such a situation, he knew that in the capital, the disease that the imperial doctors could not see well was called the living dead.


    Ruan Pingzhi has read many books, and he has also seen introductions about the living dead in the book. Apart from knowing nothing, he can eat and sleep, and live for ten or twenty years.


    "Yes, it''s the living dead."


    Li Haitang nodded. Thest craniotomy was a fluke. She said at the time that with Daqi''s medical conditions, she could no longer support a second operation. Moreover, there was nothing she could do about the vegetative state.


    With the development of modern medicine, the research on the human brain is still very limited, and the risk of general craniotomy is quite high.


    There are indeed many examples of vegetative people waking up. However, Li Haitang is not optimistic about Master Ma''s own situation. It seems that the Ma family has a simr family gic disease.


    She had checked Ma Bihe''s pulse, and there was no problem, but Ma Bihe''s younger brother''s pulse was not very normal.


    "I can''t help but look for me. I said before that Master Ma can''t be stimted any more."


    Li Haitang shook her head, not because she didn''t care, but because she was helpless.


    People like this can only be sent to take care of them meticulously. They have to scrub the body with warm water every day, and then massage the soles of the feet and limbs to prevent long-term bedridden from causing muscle atrophy.


    When mentioning these things, the atmosphere was always a bit depressed, so Ruan Pingzhi changed the subject.


    He was not idle these two days, and went to the city to inquire. Due to the different environment in the border town, he had to endure the harassment of barbarians, so themon people did not attach much importance to reading and practicing calligraphy.


    There is no academy in the border town, and the closest one is Lushan Academy in Lucheng.


    Ruan Pingzhi thought about it and found two ways out for himself. The first is to live in the border town and not leave, and send his son to the school, where he also teaches, and asionally helps the soldiers in the northern camp to write family letters in exchange for some money for living.


    The second way out is to take the little five sons to Lushan Academy, so that the money they get is more stable. The only disadvantage is that they are not free in the academy.


    The teachers and students of Lushan Academy only have one day a month to go down the mountain, and it takes one day to go from Lucheng to Border Town.


    "I don''t suggest you go to Lushan Academy."


    Because the younger brother Li Jinhu studied there, Li Haitang didn''t have a good impression of the academy. In addition to Zhang Ruyi''s oolong incident, on the surface of Lushan Academy, the husband is a teacher, but in fact they are some beasts in wolf''s clothing , full of dirty thoughts.


    It''s not bad in the border town, and you can walk around more on weekdays. Li Haitang can take care of the little five.


    Neither of the father and son can do needlework or mending, and they can''t live in such a muddle all the time for cleaning the house on weekdays.


    Right now, she has no way to ask Ruan Pingzhi to find a wife.


    "Madam, your things have arrived!"


    There was a noise at the door, Wu Fu went out for a trip, came back with a big box in his hand, stood under the eaves, and yelled.


    "Send it in."


    The hot pot was almost finished, Ruan Pingzhi and Xiao Lingchuan tasted the wine slowly, after Wu Fu entered the door, he first added soup to the bottom of the pot, and then stared at the box.


    "You don''t need to look at it to know that it was sent back by Ruyi."


    Li Haitang curled her lips. Too many things have happened recently, and she hasn''t had time to tell Zhang Ruyi.


    The box was opened, and it was full of stuff inside. Some of them are for beanbags. Zhang Ruyi said in the letter that there is a wood shop in front of her house, which sells baby carts, which are very good. Put the water cup made of bamboo tube, four wheels, you can push it out at any time, no need


    Father and mother have been holding.


    It''s just that a small car takes up too much space, and now the north is freezing and snowy, so she can''t push it out. She ns to buy two or three small cars to take back after Lu Yuanqing''s scientific examination.


    "There is still this in Kyoto?"


    Ruan Pingzhi didn''t know, maybe he didn''t care about it.


    The letter mentioned something about the Ruan Mansion. The Wang family could not conceive, and used a steamed stuffed bun produced by a farmer''s woman as a substitute, but her sister exposed it, causing amotion in the city.


    Ruan Mianmian''s death also caused the Ruan Mansion to be in a mess. I heard that Old Shangshu Ruan was ill.


    "Grandfather''s life was not easy. I never imagined that in hister years, he would still worry about us juniors."


    Ruan Pingzhi was very emotional. As a descendant of the Ruan family, he was sorry for his grandparents, but he was allowed to be unfilial. In the capital, he couldn''t face his friends.


    After being coaxed by a woman with a femme fatale for many years, he still foolishly thought that the rtionship between husband and wife was very good, and that the flesh and blood were separated, so that his son would not be able to eat in Heishui Vige, he was the stupidest one!


    Perhaps because of the guilt in his heart, Ruan Pingzhi was not reconciled, and had no choice but to let go of his previous identity. To be a human being, one must have a bit of backbone.


    Fortunately, the Ruan family was not as impersonal as he thought, at least his leaving made grandfather angry.


    "That, cousin..."


    Li Haitang saw her cousin was emotional, and couldn''t bear to interrupt, but she didn''t finish half of her sentence.


    "Haitang, my grandfather still cares about me very much. After all, I am the direct grandson of the Ruan family, but if I bring my fifth son back, they won''t recognize..."


    Ruan Ping''s thoughts were interrupted by Li Haitang.


    "I have never met my grandfather, and I don''t know what kind of person he is, but the reason why he is sick in bed is not because you ran away from home."


    The corners of Li Haitang''s eyes twitched, and finally he had to tell his cousin the cruel truth, "Because, because my grandfather''s big goose died..."


    Someone in the family poisoned the goose, and the goose dominated the world for more than ten years. Finally, it spat out a mouthful of ck blood, fell to the ground, and ended its glorious life.


    So that night, Old Shangshu Ruan also vomited a mouthful of blood, and couldn''t get sick.


    I went to the imperial doctor for diagnosis and treatment, but the imperial doctor said that there is no way, the heart disease needs to be treated with heart medicine, the old Shangshu is mourning too much.


    In order to mourn the big goose, the Ruan family has sent people to the Zhuangzi in the countryside to search for the big white goose with a lot of money. The requirement is that it must be white enough and smart enough to rece the original one, and Old Shangshu Ruan will graduallye out of the shadows.


    Ruan Pingzhi: ...Just pretend he didn''t say anything just now.


    "Cousin, grandfather still misses you!"


    This is the most insincere sentence Li Haitang said.


    Xiao Lingchuan coughed softly at the side twice, he couldn''t bear it any longer, it was tantamount to another blow to Ruan Pingzhi''s heart.


    The atmosphere was suddenly silent, and after a while, Ruan Pingzhi burst outughing, which startled the couple.


    "Hahahaha! It''s great that the goose is dead, Mianmian, your vengeance has been avenged!" Ruan Pingzhi finished speaking, tears streaming down his face, and fell into sadness again.

 Chapter 640: pleasure

    Ruan Pingzhi cried andughed, experienced great joy and great sorrow, and it took about a quarter of an hour before he slowly regained his senses.


    He took out a handkerchief from his sleeve pocket and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, a little embarrassed, "Cousin, brother-inw, I''ve lost myposure."


    "It''s not an outsider, cousin, you are too polite."


    Li Haitang shook her head. During this period of time, she could actually feel that Ruan Pingzhi''s life from the capital to Beidi was no longer that of the young master of the Ruan Mansion.


    "When I left, I wrote Wang''s deeds on paper and posted them in the downtown area. I thought it would be effective..."


    Ruan Pingzhi took a sip of the wine, his mouth full of bitterness, which actually had little effect. After all, most people just talked about it after dinner, and there was no evidence, and there were many people who ndered indiscriminately.


    The Ruan family and the Wang family have a good rtionship. Although the Wang family made a mistake, they tried to cover it up, just to maintain the interests of the two families. If the big Wang family didn''t stand up again and make the Ruan family lose face, his matter might not be over so quickly. .


    Now, he has nothing to do with the Wang family. What a loving couple, respecting each other like a guest, this word is only ironic in his ears.


    "No matter what, cousin, you are free now, and you still have the fifth son." Li Haitangforted a few words symbolically, believing that Ruan Pingzhi was a sensible person. As for Old Shangshu Ruan vomiting blood and being sick in bed, she was not worried at all, old man Strong winds and waves areing, and it¡¯s not a big deal that my granddaughter was poisoned and died, because a big goose can really make me sick from worry, and finally was killed by the big goose


    take away?


    Anyway, she didn''t feel anything about the Ruan family and didn''t care.


    After the firewood was burned out, Li Haitang poured a cup of tea to extinguish thest sparks. Ruan Pingzhi stood up, took the little five, and wandered to the next courtyard.


    It was gettingte, the wind blew up in the evening, the north wind was howling, and asionally a crisp sound could be heard, the strong wind hung up the branches, and the ground was in a mess.


    The winter in the border town is like this. There is no one outside the door, and the bright hall is illuminated by the white snow. You can see the road ahead without the need fornterns.


    A road swept out in the morning was covered with a thinyer of snow, which was blown off the roofs and treetops. There is a vast expanse of whiteness in the distance, and the mountains and mountain viges cannot be distinguished clearly. The color is light and ink like andscape painting.


    "Lady, go to bed early."


    Xiao Lingchuan stood behind Li Haitang and helped her tighten the cloak on her body. No matter how beautiful the snow scene is, it would be boring to watch it all day long.


    "I''m thinking about Liu Su, she''s pregnant, will those savages do anything?"


    A deep worry appeared in Li Haitang''s eyes. Manzi is savage by nature, and she has been to Surabaya City, and she has a deep feeling about it.


    It''s not just a matter of national hatred and family feud, but she hates such a barbaric country from the bottom of her heart. The barbarians are extremely repulsive to foreigners and very warlike. Even ordinary people hate Daqi people.


    "Snatch Daqi''s shop and burn those **** to death!"


    These words were probably heard from the mouth of the barbarian''s little boy. The fathers practiced burning, killing and looting, and believed that the people of Daqi were inferior people and deserved to be enved.


    Xiao Lingchuan shook his head, he couldn''t answer this question, because what thedy said was the truth, and this was also the reason why Yun Jinghong went crazy.


    There cannot be amander in the army, and it is impossible for Yun Jinghong to exchange himself for tassels.


    They knew that this was a barbarian''s strategy, but they had no choice.


    From his standpoint, he couldn''t even stop Yun Jinghong. If it was his wife who was trapped, he might lead the Xiao family army to crush the barbarians and kill everyone. What innocent people, this has something to do with him? Something happened to his wife, so he wanted to bloodbath the barbarians and let everyone be buried with him! No one will be left alive!

 Chapter 641: wealth

    After breakfast, Li Haitang was drinking tea, and Wu Fu circled around, hesitating to speak.


    "Wufu, what is that expression on your face? Tell me what you have to say."


    Li Haitang put down his teacup, raised his head and nced at Wu Fu.


    "Madam, I just think you look very good-looking today."


    Wu Fu looked sincere, and his wife looked in a good mood, with a faint smile on her mouth, it is estimated that the food and grass were resolved, and the wife could rx a little.


    "Pretty good? Is there any?"


    Li Haitang stood up and went to the dressing table to look in the mirror. Not to mention, wearing the red coral hairpin, herplexion was pink and her skin was like a peach blossom. No wonder Wu Fu said she was pretty.


    While the master and servant were talking, Ma Bihe came in from the door with a haggardplexion and blue-gray under eyes.


    "Bihe, it''s cold, you should wear more clothes, a woman''s body is cold, but it will cause many diseases."


    Li Haitang knew that Ma Bihe was worried about Master Ma, but she had no choice but to do regr acupuncture and massage, and then wait for a miracle.


    Things will no longer develop in a worse direction, and now we can only rx our minds and don''t tighten one string too tightly.


    "Haitang, I''m not here because of my father."


    Ma Bihe shook her head, her eyes were bloodshot, she knew that everything her father did was self-inflicted, but as a child, she really couldn''t me her parents, and she didn''t have the face to beg Li Haitang to find a solution.


    Fortunately, apart from being unconscious and ignorant, Daddy is still alive, so she doesn''t want anything else.


    After she came homest night, she searched for the key of her father, Master Ma, and finally found the mechanism in the secretpartment next to the bed. After entering the secret room, she was dumbfounded.


    "Our Ma''s business is good, and we have several shops in Kyoto."


    Speaking of this, Ma Bihe paused. As the richest man in the border town, the Ma family needed money the most.


    Ma Bihe was taken to the secret room once when she was a child. She was still young at that time, so the impression was not so deep. That is the ce where the family hides treasures, antique porcin, screen calligraphy and paintings, jewelry, and piles of gold and silver objects.


    She went into the treasure ce again, and was astonished. There were only a few broken pieces of porcin inside, chipped and worthless, and only a box of silver was left, and the rest was gone!


    The person who went to the treasure ce with her was an old shopkeeper of the Ma family, and he was also the most respected person in the family besides father.


    When the old shopkeeper saw it, he was even more surprised than her. Everything was gone!


    "Could it be that Master Ma changed ces?"


    This is not impossible, at least for a period of time, Master Ma nned to take the whole family to the capital, just to avoid the mes of war in the border town.


    "If my father changes ces, there is still a possibility of finding him."


    Ma Bihe''s lips were dry and cracked. The moment she spoke, her lips were cracked and blood dripped out. She stretched out her tongue and licked it, with a sad expression on her face.


    "You drink some water to warm yourself up first."


    Li Haitang asked Wufu to pour water, then went to the medicine box and took out a box, which contained honey cream she made herself, which was applied on her lips to moisturize and prevent cracks.


    "Haitang, the old shopkeeper said that less than 10% of the things in the house are left."


    After Ma Bihe finished speaking, her body felt as if she had been hollowed out. She took over the family business in the open, but apart from Yue Hetang, she didn''t see a single ount book.


    The family''s business has been abnormal sincest year. Her father, Mr. Ma, often goes to the shop to withdraw money.


    "The old shopkeeper told me that I just found out that the shop at home has not received any stock for a long time, especially the jewelry silver shop. The master left three times."


    Good craftsmen are hard to find. Ma''s shop has raised craftsmen for several years. When they get good jade materials, they take them and carve them into jade pendants and hairpins. They sell them at a high price, and some of them are supplied to shops in Kyoto.


    There are no new products at home, and what is sold is all stock, and some things are basically disposed of at a loss.


    Ma Bihe knew a little about these things. At that time, he thought that his father had figured it out, what was more important than his body, so he nned to sell some of his family property and live a stable life.


    But she was wrong, Master Ma obviously didn''t n that way.


    "My father guards against me, and also guards against my brother."


    It stands to reason that Ma Bihe is not uneptable to patriarchal patriarchy, but Master Ma is not very kind to the brothers and sisters, and she has not had much contact with the Ma family''s business for so long.


    Because of this, she had to be strong, so she pulled He Yuexiu and Li Haitang together to set up her own jewelry shop.


    Although Yuehetang''s business is booming, but after all, it follows the route of small profits but quick turnover, and Master Ma doesn''t take it seriously at all.


    The Ma family has special people with unique insight. They go to the south to gamble on stones. They are lucky and open good jade materials. The money they get is quite rich, which is equivalent to a profitable business. Although this kind of business is not much, a few times, it is enough to cover Yue Hetang''s ie for several years.

 Chapter 642: mystery

    The family''s money was transferred by Master Ma, and no one in the family knew about it.


    The old shopkeeper learned that he was a servant of the Ma family, and generally would not ask too much about Master Ma''s decision. In short, his master did not suffer from business.


    "My father is a shrewd man. After he makes money, he often gives porridge to the people. The Ma family has a good reputation, but he takes every penny he deserves."


    Businessmen are full of the smell of copper, that''s it, it''s no wonder that schrs, farmers, businessmen, and merchants rankst.


    Since Ma Bihe was born, she knew that a merchant woman had no status, and she was also a realistic person, because she realized that it was absolutely impossible to have no money.


    To live is to eat and buy things. When you go to a shop to buy something, people won''t ask about your identity. If you have money, you can buy it. If you don''t have money, you can only stare nkly.


    "Bihe, what do you mean..."


    Li Haitang frowned. Master Ma''s key also included the key to the grain depot. The family property is gone, so I don''t know if the grain is still there.


    "As you can imagine, I sent someone there in the middle of the night, and as a result, there was almost no food left."


    Ma Bihe had a stomachache, her face was pale, and she went to the surrounding viges to ask someone, and learned that some time ago, about a month ago, a group of people came from the vige and sent away the food.


    In other words, the Ma family has no food now, but where did his father get the food?


    "I''m just surprised. My father believed in Li Tianshi and promised to give food and grass. This may be because we were cheated."


    Ma Bihe conjectured that if it hadn''t been transported away, the grain depot would not have been moved, because the construction of a grain depot was different from ordinary houses and had strict requirements.


    The Ma family''s wealth seemed to have disappeared, which made Ma Bihe feel a little strange. Her father might have done something secretly to hide it from her family.


    "It can''t be the old shopkeeper..."


    Li Haitang didn''t finish talking, at least she would not trust outsiders 100%, the old shopkeeper said that the servants in the family were not dead contracts, so it was normal to be half-hearted.


    "Won''t."


    On this point, Ma Bihe was almost convinced.


    First of all, the old shopkeeper is a widower with no children, and will be the Ma family''s pensioner in the future. This point has been agreed before.


    Furthermore, her father, Mr. Ma, has been controlling the business. If he hadn''t nodded, the shop''s money would not have flowed out for so long without being discovered. Every month, Mr. Ma would check the ount books.


    "The problem now is that the money and food suddenly disappeared. Where did they go?"


    Ma Bihe had a lot of doubts, and one more thing, Master Ma suddenly trusted Li Tianshi and wanted to hand over food and grass, this behavior was strange enough.


    Her family ran out of food, his father can still say that, there must be something wrong with it.


    This is a mystery, Ma Bihe doesn''t know it at all, the more he thinks about it, the more wrong it bes.


    If the family''s money was transferred and the food and grass were gone, she might not be so entangled.


    At dawn, she was thinking about this matter, so she went to He''s house in person to ask He Yuexiu''s father about the situation.


    The Ma and He families are very close, and they have business contacts. Ask He Yuexiu''s father, he must know something.


    "and then?"


    Li Haitang asked.


    Master Ma didn''t look like a fool. At that time, he was suddenly convinced by Tianshi Li and wished to put all his wealth on him. At that time, she felt a little strange.


    "Look at it."


    Ma Bihe opened an envelope, which contained an IOU.


    Master Ma and the He family borrowed 200,000 taels of silver, all in cash.


    Judging from the handwriting, it was Master Ma who was right, and there were fingerprints, time, ce, and witnesses on the back, all written clearly.


    "Master He said that the two families are rtives, but this is a huge sum of money, and the brothers have to settle the ounts clearly, so they invited someone to be a witness."


    Thanks to the testimony, otherwise Master Ma would be like this now, and Master He would still be a little worried that the Ma family would renege on their debts. Although the He family is not as rich as the Ma family, and the business has not been doing well in the past few years, but relying on the Ma family, they have made a lot of money.


    Therefore, Master Ma asked the He family to borrow money, and Master He agreed after a little thought.


    Two hundred thousand taels of silver is more than half of the He family''s worth, including the dowry of Mrs. He''s family, which is all included.


    Li Haitang gasped, indeed, two hundred thousand taels was too much.


    Master Ma emptied his own business, leaving only an empty shell, and then borrowed money from He''s family. What was he doing for it?


    Thebined wealth of the two families amounted to hundreds of thousands of taels of silver, plus some valuables, at least seven or eight hundred thousand taels.


    Wherever it is ced, it is a considerable amount of money, and ordinary merchants cannot afford it at all.


    "Then what did Master He say, when your father borrowed money, did he say something special?"


    All the shops and goods left by Ma''s family may be less than 200,000 taels of silver. After returning to He''s family, the family may sleep on the street.


    Although it is not so miserable, it is almost the same.


    The old shopkeeper was making the final inventory. Ma Bihe''s mother passed out immediately when she heard the news.


    "No, my dad said it was used for business turnover."


    Ma Bihe thought about it, as if he remembered something, "He also said that if he seeds, he will stand up."


    What exactly does it mean to turn over? Ma Bihe didn''t want to understand.


    "Haitang, when I think about it this way, I feel even more uncertain."


    What is the truth, only Master Ma knows, but her father''s current appearance, he can''t say a word, if he doesn''t wake up, he will never be able to solve the mystery.


    What she didn''t say was that her father had always wanted to be an official, and the family had money but no status.


    Those schrs ttered them on the surface, but it was just to coax some money, and they immediately changed their faces behind their backs, looking down on the merchants who did business.


    "I''m here today, and I have something to say."


    Ma Bihe lowered her head, endured it, and finally said, "Haitang, I want to transfer my part to you."


    What she was talking about was Yue Hetang, because the family owed debts, and the seller might not even have enough money to pay it back. Besides, the family had to live after dismissing the servants.


    Now the family is a five-entry mansion, which is useless. In the future, those concubines will be sent away, and the servants will just keep a few.


    Ma Bihe changed from the daughter of the richest man to a daughter of a small family, that is, overnight.


    "You have difficulties, I can help."


    Li Haitang calcted that she only had tens of thousands of taels in her hand, because she had to subsidize the medical clinic every year, and the rest was saved consultation fees.


    Tens of thousands of taels is not too much, and it can solve the urgent needs of the Ma family.


    "No, I can''t ask for your money."


    Ma Bihe shook her head, Master He also said that the family doesn''t need to rush to pay back the money, but since she knows, how can she default on others? Every copper te was not brought by the strong wind, and she couldn''t deny it in various ways just because her father became a living dead, at least, Ma Bihe couldn''t do it.

 Chapter 643: transfer

    In one night, the changes were so fast that people were caught off guard, and Ma Bihe could only n for the worst. Except for her father, Master Ma, no one knew the whereabouts of therge sum of money.


    Ordinary business transactions, using hundreds of thousands of taels of silver as turnover? The only ones who cane up with this amount are the merchants in the capital of Daqi. And doing big business at the feet of the emperor must be protected by someone, and there are people behind him as support.


    Ma Bihe figured out the joints, but only felt fear, especially, her father was an ambitious person in his bones, and he was not willing to be a merchant.


    If the money did not support the soldiers in the camp north of the city, where did it go? If they support the barbarians, the whole family will only get the reputation of coborating with the enemy and treason, and everyone will be implicated and lose their heads.


    "Are you thinking too much?"


    Li Haitang was also taken aback by Ma Bihe''s spection. If things really got worse, she couldn''t save Ma''s family.


    However, it seems unlikely that Mr. Ma gave the money to the barbarians. Perhaps the matter was tooplicated for them, and Mr. Ma just transferred the money.


    "Haitang, I know you are trying tofort me."


    Ma Bihe took a deep breath so that she could calm down for a moment, and her body stopped shaking. She suppressed the fear in her heart and said, "If it is really my father who transferred the family wealth, how can I say that the two hundred thousand taels of silver borrowed make sense?" Woolen cloth?"


    The lender is the He family, but Master He doesn''t know the slightest bit.


    When Ma Bihe asked, Master He was also confused, and he didn''t look like he was pretending. Moreover, at that time, his father borrowed money, and there were two or three witnesses, all of whom had a good rtionship with his family on weekdays and had contacts with merchants.


    "My father is like this now, I''m afraid he won''t be able to wake up."


    For some reason, Ma Bihe was a little lucky. Even if her father did something wrong, she couldn''t admit it, and the higher-ups couldn''t do anything about it.


    So, now she just wants to plug the hole of the two hundred thousand taels of silver, and not be in debt, even if her family''s life is a little worse, it doesn''t matter.


    You have to n for the worst in everything, in case her father does something irreparable, and the servants in the family are dismissed, so that too many people will not be implicated by her family.


    "There is hope, but it''s slim."


    Li Haitang thought for a while, and decided to tell the truth, in short, don''t have too much hope.


    "Haitang, my family is like this now, and the debt with the He family has not been settled yet, so Yue Hetang''s share cannot be given to my cousin He Yuexiu."


    It would be best to give it up to Zhang Ruyi, so that the three of them would share one share, but Zhang Ruyi was in the capital, and Ma Bihe was eager to make a move, so he could onlye to Li Haitang with the cheek.


    Her portion included two shops, and the cost of nearly twenty thousand taels of silver, totaling it all, it was about twenty-five thousand taels.


    "You have to think about it. I can lend you the money and return it to me when you have enough money. You don''t have to transfer it to me."


    Li Haitang is unwilling to take advantage of others'' danger. After all, Yuehetang has been expanding, especially in Licheng. Because of Xia Zhifu''s help to take care of it, the business is booming, and there are many high-end jewelry in the shop, which is very popr with rich people. The littledy loves it.


    Yuehetang is a business that makes no losses, and earns money every month. Basically, the money invested in it before is almost recovered.


    Stopping at this time is tantamount to giving up the benefits to others, and the other party just took advantage of it.


    "I know what you mean, but it''s really not necessary."


    Ma Bihe refused again. In the past few days, she took inventory of the shops at home, exchanged all the shops that could be sold at a low price, and then collected 200,000 taels and returned them to the He family.


    In this way, the two will be settled in the future, and there will be no burden on her.


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and she can no longer be the eldestdy of the Ma family, but it is not too miserable. Anyway, there are big houses in the countryside, and there are hundreds of acres of fertilend, which must be enough for a family of several.


    "In this case, I will not refuse, but if you need help in the future,e to me."


    The two sisters chatted for more than half an hour. Before leaving, Ma Bihe sent two house deeds and transfer documents, which meant that Yue Hetang would have nothing to do with her from now on.


    It was sunny after the snow, a rare good weather in the twelfth lunar month.


    Li Haitang wrapped the small bean bag tightly and took it out to bask in the sun in the yard. With the deed in her hand, she thought about what Ma Bihe said, and analyzed it, it is really not impossible.


    The truth is unknown, but she found Bai Bing and asked Bai Bing to send a message to her savage husband at the camp in the north of the city.


    In half an hour, Xiao Lingchuan came back.


    "Husband?"


    Li Haitang stood up, stood on tiptoe, and patted the wind and frost on the body of her savage husband, very strange, "Why are you back?"


    It stands to reason that Xiao Lingchuan would not return halfway until nightfall, and there were still many affairs to be dealt with at Daying in the north of the city.


    "There is something, let''s go back to the house and talk."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s face was condensed, his body was too cold to hold the little bun, so he had to hand the bean bun to Nanny Yu who was waiting at the side.


    That''s it, he even kissed Doubao''s tender face. The little bun was so painful and itchy from his father''s stubble, he immediately opened his teeth and ws.


    "What''s the matter?"


    There was something wrong with the atmosphere, Li Haitang hurried back to the house and said, "It''s because I asked Bai Bing to send you a message, so..."


    "Yes and no."


    Xiao Lingchuan was silent for a moment, and then said, "Lady, I''m afraid I have to go out of the city today, and it may take a few days."


    The so-called going out of the city is of course not leaving the border town to go to Lucheng, but leaving the border town and going to the outside of the city or Surabaya City. Li Haitang is no stranger to Surabaya City, which is the territory of the barbarians.


    "Are you leaving today?"


    Some things, what should happen, will happen naturally, and they cannot be stopped.


    Although she knew that going to Surabaya City was extremely dangerous, she couldn''t find a reason to stop her.


    "Leave tonight."


    Xiao Lingchuan was silent, the more thedy understood him, the more guilty he felt.


    Went to the camp in the north of the city this morning, and entered the main tent of the army, only then did Xiao Lingchuan realize that Yun Jinghong had disappeared!


    But the guarding soldiers at the door didn''t know when Yun Jinghong left, and there was no sound, only a letter was left on the table.


    Yun Jinghong entrusted all the soldiers of the northern camp to Xiao Lingchuan. As a man and a father-to-be, his own woman couldn''t protect him, and he deeply felt that he was ipetent.


    If you can''t save Tassel, you will die together.


    The camp in the north of the city can live without Yun Jinghong, but it cannot live without Xiao Lingchuan. He made this decision after deliberation, not on impulse.


    If he missed Tassel once, if he missed the second time, it would be a farewell. No one knew the barbarian''s viciousness better than him.


    He has to go, not capriciously. However, he would not act rashly like a stunned young man, but would first inquire about where Tassel was being held, and then try to save him.

 Chapter 644: Find

    Li Haitang rubbed his forehead, Yun Jinghong, as the general in the army, added chaos at critical moments. It''s good for him to run away by himself, and leave all the mess to his savage husband. It''s really irresponsible to do this, at least make proper arrangements before leaving.


    In a world of ice and snow, Sishui City is a bit colder than Daqi Border City. During this trip, my savage husband can''t live in the original ce.


    "Husband, where is Liusu locked up?"


    Yun Jinghong didn''t find any useful information. Unless he had connections, falling into the barbarian''s domain would be equivalent to taking the initiative to send him to his door.


    It may be easy to inquire about news, but it is difficult to save people, especially when Liusu has a big belly and is inconvenient to move.


    "It''s nothing more than two ces."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes were gloomy. One was the City Lord''s Mansion of Sishui City. There was a dungeon in the City Lord''s Mansion, and there were soldiers and guards guarding it together. It was very likely that Tassel would be imprisoned.


    Another ce, not impossible, is an underground city that is as famous as the ck market.


    However, ording to his guess, it was probably the former, because there are many people in the dungeon mixed with spies, and it is easy to leak information.


    "Surabaya City?"


    Li Haitang rubbed the center of his eyebrows, thought for a moment, and said, "Husband, I will go with you."


    She didn''t say this to show off her abilities. She had been to the City Lord''s Mansion in Surabaya City once, and she mixed in it as a dancer at that time, and she knew theyout inside.


    The secret passage in the rockery, therge kitchen, and the courtyard of the city lord, she still has a rough outline in her mind.


    "no."


    Xiao Lingchuan objected subconsciously. Now that the two countries are at war, it is especially dangerous in Surabaya City, where it is easy to expose their identities.


    "There''s a mask."


    Li Haitang took out his own mask, which was indeed made by a skilled craftsman, and it fits on his face perfectly. Moreover, the face of this mask is not good-looking, and he will not turn his head when he walks on the street.


    At that time, she was pregnant and dared to walk around Surabaya City, and now she has no worries.


    Moreover, the matching of husband and wife is not easy to arouse suspicion.


    "Husband, there are Bai Bing and Bai Shuang at home, as well as guards who secretly protect the surroundings. Doubao will definitely be fine."


    What''s more, even if she stays at home, if there are really people with strong martial arts, they won''t be able to resist.


    "It''s not because of the bean bag, but because I don''t want you to take risks with me."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s brows can pinch a fly to death, and if he doesn''t let go, he can solve it by himself.


    Yun Jinghong went to the barbarians, and after he found someone to help him save Liusu, and then came back, it would take three or four days at the fastest.


    "Since it''s not because of Little Baozi, I have to go even more. I''m still thinking about it when I''m alone at home. I can''t sit still and live like years."


    Li Haitang tried her best to convince her savage husband, at least she was familiar with the terrain of the City Lord''s Mansion, and if she could be a guide, it would be much easier to find someone.


    As long as her identity is not exposed, the danger is much less. Besides, Liusu is also her good sister, she can''t just ignore it and just sit back and watch, that would seem too thin and cold.


    "Mydy, I can take you there, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Xiao Lingchuan said very solemnly, "If there is any risk, I have to follow my arrangements."


    "I agree to this."


    The couple had to discuss it, and Li Haitang would not make decisions without authorization.


    Going to Surabaya City at night, the couple had to prepare some warm clothes, especially the knees, which could not stand the cold.


    After the two decided, they were busy, including somemonly used medicines. Li Haitang put all of them in a small package. She sewed two shoulder straps with needle and thread, which resembled the shape of a modern backpack. It was better to carry it on the road than to carry it. .


    During this trip, in order not to reveal her identity, she did not bring a medicine box, but sorted out the things that could be used.


    The two were studying the arrangements for going out of the city. There was a noise at the door, and someone came from the house.


    "Husband, is there something going on at Daying in the north of the city?"


    The coach has lost, if this news gets out, it will affect the morale of the soldiers. As a coach, nothing could be more absurd than leaving hundreds of thousands of troops behind for the sake of a woman.


    Therefore, the news must be blocked, and the insiders must be concealed in the past few days.


    "Mydy, I''ll send someone to Ma''s house to investigate..."


    Before Xiao Lingchuan finished speaking, Li Haitang''s eyes widened in surprise, and it took him a long time to recall, "Cha Tan, could it be that the house was raided?"


    Ma Bihe asked her to discuss family matters because she trusted her, and because she believed in her savage husband, she felt that the situation was wrong, so she asked Bai Bing to inform her, maybe Xiao Lingchuan could have news, and thus she could find clues to Yinzi .


    But she didn''t expect that he would send someone there immediately. Li Haitang felt ashamed of betraying her sister.


    "No,dy, you misunderstood."


    After Xiao Lingchuan got the news, he felt that it was a bit strange that the food was transferred away a month ago. Not long after that, the snow disaster destroyed the grain depot in Daying North of the city. of.


    Xiao Lingchuan was a bystander, so he sent people to search Ma''s house, but they didn''t search the house, but looked for clues that hundreds of thousands of taels of silver disappeared in an instant.


    As a result, the soldiers identally discovered a tunnel leading to the outside of the city in an abandoned utility room in Ma''s house.


    Master Ma is the richest man in the border town, and he had a nickname before, Ma Dashan, even if he is coborating with the enemy and treason, he can''t get in touch with a merchant.


    Our side spent a lot of effort to find the tunnel, but unexpectedly, one of them was in Ma''s house!


    After all, the Ma family is arge family, and there are only dozens of servants in the family. They go out ande and go on weekdays, which will not arouse people''s ideas.


    "Husband, could it be that Ma Bihe''s words have be a prophecy, that Master Ma really has a connection with Manzi?"


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes, and after thinking about it, he felt more and more likely.


    First of all, Mr. Ma is a businessman. He used to sell goods with the barbarians, but he didn''t dig tunnels, and it was not a small project to get from Ma''s house to the outside of the city.


    "should."


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded, the food and grass of the Ma family might have been transferred to the barbarians as supplies.


    All the tribes of the barbarians produced very little, which is why they were eyeing Daqi''s fat meat. The barbarians burned Daqi''s grain and grass, but they didn''t hear that they were short of supplies, which was very suspicious in itself.


    "What about the people of the Ma family?"


    Li Haitang and Ma Bihe had a friendship, but they couldn''t say anything innocent about each other. Once Master Ma colluded with the enemy and treasoned the country, the barbarians sneaked into the city through the tunnels of Ma''s house, burned, killed, looted, robbed property, and caused chaos, just like the previous few times, the casualties were innocent people.


    "He''s under surveince."


    Seeing that his wife''s face was not so ugly, Xiao Lingchuan was relieved, he was just doing business.


    Being guarded but not affecting daily life, Li Haitang couldn''t say anything. But the sudden news still shocked the couple, and the current situation became more and moreplicated.

 Chapter 645: Noodle House

    It waste at night, and the house was quiet.


    To leave for a few days, Li Haitang did not say that he was going to Sishui City, but made an excuse to go back to the back mountain of Lijia Vige, and the bean buns had to be taken care of by his family.


    Fortunately, Doubao likes Xiaowuzi as an elder brother very much, and Xiaowuzi is also patient, and just stays by his side.


    At night, snow particles fell from the sky, rustling, hitting the face with pain.


    Li Haitang not only wore a fur cloak, but also added a pair of fox fur knee pads on his knees, and carried a big backpack, moving forward at a turtle speed.


    The couple didn''t go through the city gate, but walked through a tunnel in the city, in an unremarkable small noodle shop.


    The difference is that this noodle restaurant is next to the cell of Daying at the city gate, and it doesn¡¯t close untilte at night. There is also a small tavern next to the noodle restaurant, which is overcrowded. Inparison, the presence of the couple is not conspicuous at all.


    "Boss, here are two bowls of warm oily and spicy noodles!"


    There is a separate small room in the noodle restaurant. Li Haitang followed her savage husband into one, then ordered food, and ate that little food in the evening. Now she has almost digested it, and she is already hungry.


    I can''t sleep tonight, I have to eat something to replenish my strength.


    "okay!"


    The other party agreed, and then went to the kitchen behind.


    The setting of the noodle shop is very simple. Once you enter the door, you will see the lobby, and behind the lobby is the kitchen. There is only ayer of baffle in the middle, and there is a small opening on the top. The finished noodles are ced on the small opening, which is convenient for the staff to take out and deliver to the restaurant. On the table.


    In addition, a few small dishes in the noodle shop are also a must.


    Li Haitang was surprised to see a lot of duck products on it, such as spicy duck necks, duck heads, duck sausages, etc., and some chicken offal.


    She ordered a small te of duck sausage, plus a duck head, while Xiao Lingchuan ordered a small te of sliced ??lotus root, and ordered a jug of wine alone.


    Noodles, side dishes, served with sorghum, is a good configuration in the snowy winter day.


    "Husband, this noodle restaurant is interesting."


    Duck products are generally the same as those made in modern times, but in terms of materials, the boss is careful, and there is absolutely no cutting corners. The spicy and fragrant, after eating, the body gets hot, which is enough to resist the cold.


    "Yeah, the duck heads you eat are all things that themon people don''t want."


    During the Chinese New Year, whoever kills chickens and ducks is not for a piece of meat, and those misceneous things are not appreciated.


    Seeing this, the owner of the noodle shop went out to buy these things at a very low price, and then specially processed them as appetizers.


    Originally, the people in the border town didn''t like spicy food very much, but in winter, he brewed his own wine and made duck products. The duck products were cooked every day, and the spicy taste lingered far away.


    At night, there must be a group of people with sharp noses whoe to drink, brag, and talk about new things. Li Haitang can hear the loud voice of the man next door clearly.


    It took about a cup of tea, and the noodles came out of the pot. They were thick noodles with red pepper on top. Li Haitang stirred them with chopsticks, and found a few pieces of braised pork underneath.


    A bowl of noodles costs more than ten yuan, which is not very cheap, but it is worth the money.


    "Well, this dough is strong, the boss''s craftsmanship is really good."


    Li Haitang ate and praised. I am used to machine work in modern times. Almost all of them are simr in size and thickness. I feel that it is not as good as handmade. Embroidery is also done by machine. It has the feeling of an assembly line and the pattern is rigid. , Lack of aura.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t think it was special, he thought that his wife might be really hungry, so he silently took a piece of meat for Li Haitang.


    Li Haitang: ...


    The couple drank two cups together, and after they were full, it waste at night, and the two quietly closed the noodle shop.


    To keep things in mind, neither the boss nor the only clerk had ever been there, and the window was closed over there, while Xiao Lingchuan directly pushed aside a wall, walked through a dark road, turned around, waited for a while, and finally arrived. It''s more spacious.


    This is a main secret passage, at least wide around, the ground is luxuriously paved with blue bricks, and there is a small cart at the entrance.


    "Miss, you sit in the car."


    Xiao Lingchuan spread soft straw on it, and added twoyers of cotton cushions. After feeling smooth, he let his wife sit on it, and he pushed the cart, so that he could walk faster.


    "it is good."


    Li Haitang wore a lot of clothes, if he dragged his feet, he would not be able to reach Surabaya City at dawn. She was sitting on the cart, with her cloak covering her body, and she was quitefortable.


    There was darkness ahead, and there was almost no light. She only remembered saying a few words before falling into a deep sleep.


    When she woke up, there was a lot of light, and she had already entered the city of Surabaya.


    Except for crossing the river, she took the tunnel all the way and didn''t pass the gate of Sishui City. No wonder Li Haitang couldn''t remember it herself. There was a crunching sound.


    As soon as we entered the boundary of Surabaya City, the sky was obviously colder.


    The couple put on masks, their appearance was not good, they looked like a young couple of barbarians.


    The two stayed in the inn, but the inn here hardly provided food. It is said that the poisonous death happened earlier, so most of the people who came and went went to the surrounding shops to buy some food.


    When youe to Surabaya City, how can you not eat beef!


    Xiao Lingchuan went out for a walk, and brought back chopped beef with sauce, big oil cakes, some hot and sour vegetables and a jug of wine.


    Knowing his wife''s entricities, he even bought new teapots and bowls.


    Li Haitang sighed, it wasn''t that she was a clean freak, but that she was staying in a hotel, and when she went downstairs, she saw that the door of a guest room was not closed, and the guest was spitting in the teapot.


    After that time, she brought all the things she needed to drink water when she went out, so it would be more troublesome.


    The beef in Surabaya City is really nothing to say, the sauced meat is sliced, and it still has a little temperature. With meatloaf and side dishes, it tastes crispy and delicious.


    "Husband, let''s split up for a while."


    The purpose of the two was to find Yun Jinghong and inquire about news by the way. There must be some spies staying in the barbarian camp in the north of the city at Xiao Lingchuan''s side, so it''s inconvenient for her to go.


    Although the couple trust each other, Li Haitang is unwilling to touch the bottom line.


    Xiao Lingchuan understood his wife''s concerns, and after thinking about it for a while, he agreed, because he was not sure if the line was still there, and this trip was risky.


    The couple asked for rooms in both inns, and agreed to meet at the second inn if they had clues in the evening.


    After dinner, Xiao Lingchuan made another pot of tea for his wife, "Mydy, if you are in danger, you should find a way to hide first, and wait for me to find you."


    Before going out, he repeated the same words five or six times, repeatedly confirming with Li Haitang. Li Haitang felt amused, his savage husband, who was so inarticte, almost became a repeater for her.

 Chapter 646: replace

    There is a small stove in the room, and next to it is a basket with several sweet potatoes and potatoes.


    The shopkeeper of the inn is quite careful, knowing that the guests can¡¯t buy anything to eat at night, so in order to fill their stomachs, they can bake sweet potatoes and potatoes.


    Li Haitang drank a cup of tea, roasted a small potato, tore off the skin, sprinkled some salt and pepper on it, took a bite, and the potato was sandy and sticky. If it was served with chili sauce, the taste would be stronger.


    She and the savage husband split into two groups, but asking her to go out to find someone is like finding a needle in a haystack. Where can she find Yun Jinghong?


    She was worrying when suddenly there was a voice at the door.


    "Did you know that a few days ago, seven or eight corpses were brought out of the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    The speaker was an old woman with a hoarse voice. She spoke barbarguage, but Li Haitang could understand it.


    In the boundary of Sishui City, themon people can speak Daqi dialect and Mannguage, and they can understand each other, but there are some differences in pre-adjustment.


    "It was lifted out again?"


    The other person eximed, and then said, "Who is really ruthless?"


    "That''s right, tsk tsk, from the beginning of the year to now, dozens of maids have died, and they were carried out every now and then. Who knows what mistakes they made!"


    After finishing speaking, the woman sighed, "We are middle-aged people, and we can''t lose our conscience. I can''t push people into the fire pit when those littlediese out to beg for life."


    Going to the city lord''s mansion, the sry is high, and the food and amodation are good, but the problem is that you have to live to enjoy it.


    What was carried out was only a part, and there was a group of people who were fed by the beasts that the city lord Yu Wenshou raised. It was said that they were living people, and they were torn apart abruptly!


    The mother-inw is trembling every time shees to Surabaya City, and what is more depressing this time is that the inner courtyard manager of the City Lord''s Mansion wants to find someone who knows everything about it to work in the big kitchen.


    After all, it is about eating and drinking, and the eighteen generations of ancestors must be investigated thoroughly, otherwise, if there is a chance to poison, it will not be one or two people who will be implicated.


    "Mrs. Chen, the steward has specified that he wants your daughter-inw, what can you do?"


    The person opposite the old woman also sighed, and then said, "Anyway, I won''t do this business anymore, the people of the city lord''s mansion, we ordinary people can''t afford to offend you, today I want you to be a daughter, and tomorrow I may want my own daughter Already!"


    The other party did not say a few words, and slipped away with oil on the soles of their feet, leaving only Mrs. Chen sighing.


    Li Haitang was inside the door, and after hearing about it, he felt that this was a great opportunity!


    Mrs. Chen is a middle-aged person. To put it bluntly, she is just a person. She did wicked business in her early years and suffered retribution. A heavy snowfall caused snow and quicksand. Her son, daughter, and man were all crushed in the snow, and no corpse was found in the end.


    Since then, Mrs. Chen has changed her temper and bepassionate. Although she still does this business, she no longer forces women into prostitution. She has been doing it for many years and has a good reputation.


    This time, the housekeeper of the city lord''s mansion also inquired about her reputation. Hearing that she had a goddaughter, he asked someone to pass the word to let her goddaughter go to work in the big kitchen of the city lord''s mansion.


    This time, Mrs. Chen waspletely dumbfounded. She had a goddaughter for many years, which was somewhat simr to her younger daughter who died before, and she had no father or mother. , Don''t you want people''s lives!


    However, in the City Lord''s Mansion, she couldn''t afford to offend her. After crying for a few days, Mrs. Chen''s hair turned gray.


    She didn''t bring her goddaughter with her when she came this time, she wanted to see the governor of the city lord''s mansion, give her property, and beg the other party to let her go.


    Just after hearing from an acquaintance that the corpse was brought out a few days ago, she was determined not to send her goddaughter there.


    What should we do? If you buy another person temporarily to fool you, what if the other party says it''s missed? Besides, she really didn''t want to hurt anyone.


    Seeing this, Li Haitang had an idea in her heart. If it was feasible, she wanted to rece Mrs. Chen''s goddaughter into the big kitchen.


    She is a little familiar with the big kitchen. She sneaked in before and got food from Liniang. The big kitchen is the center of the house, and she can go to the front and back yards. It is convenient to walk, and it is the best ce to inquire about news!


    Thinking of this, Li Haitang pretended to cry alone in the room, and sure enough, Mrs. Chen was soft-hearted, and knocked on the door when she heard the crying.


    "Littledy, when you are away from home, just tell me if you have any difficulties. The olddy will help you if you can. Don''t cry."


    Standing at the door, Mrs. Chen saw Li Haitang crying by herself, thinking of her goddaughter, her heart softened for a while, and she tried to persuade her a few times.


    "Auntie, my husband lied to me toe here, but the others disappeared, and all my belongings were taken away by her. How will I live in the future?"


    Li Haitang rubbed his eyes and used some tear gas. Fortunately, the mask wouldn''t hurt if it got wet, and it stuck firmly to his face.


    Barbarians are cold-blooded, and many of them abandon their wives. Mrs. Chen is not surprised. She once persuaded several youngdies who were abandoned by their husbands to go out to pick up customers to make money, and instilled in them the idea of ??self-reliance.


    "This¡­"


    Mrs. Chen paused for a moment, but finally realized with conscience, she took out her purse, which contained a hundred or so texts, and asked Li Haitang to use it as travel expenses, and hurried home.


    "Auntie, I won''t go home until I find my husband, he is in Surabaya City."


    Li Haitang didn''t ask for money, but insisted on knowing why her husband abandoned her.


    "A man is heartbroken, no reason is needed, why are you doing this!"


    Mrs. Chen persuaded her a few times, and then carefully looked at Li Haitang. She was a teenager, about the same as her daughter-inw.


    Besides, the steward of the city lord''s mansion has never seen her as a daughter, even if they sent Li Haitang there. Although Mrs. Chen was a little kind, she still chose the former if it was unlucky for others or herself.


    She finds a job for Li Haitang, which can fill her stomach, and in the kitchen, she can eat and drink well, and can walk back and forth, and asionally go out of the house with the manager of purchasing, which is the most free.


    "Is there still such an errand?"


    Li Haitang expressed that he was very interested, and begged Mrs. Chen for help, and was about to kneel down immediately.


    "You don''t have to kneel to me. My goddaughter is Xiaohong. She was favored by the steward of the city lord''s mansion. If you want toe to the kitchen, you will rece Xiaohong this time."


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Chen still talked about the stakes. If Li Haitang didn''t want to go, she wouldn''t force it.


    "Auntie, you have to eat wherever you are. Of course I am willing to go. Don''t worry, I will be Xiaohong from now on."


    Li Haitang was very kind, and the two hit it off almost immediately. Mrs. Chen even helped herb her hair into the hair essories of the girls from Manzi, and found her a new cotton jacket and skirt.


    Manzi''s jacket and skirt are made of camel''s hair, which is warmer than ordinary cotton, and it fits snugly on the body, and is veryfortable. Almost without much effort, Li Haitang transformed into a new servant of the city lord''s mansion, Mrs. Chen''s daughter-inw Xiaohong.

 Chapter 647: decline

    The City Lord''s Mansion is very demanding on the servants. Before entering the door, you need to learn some basic etiquette.


    Li Haitang followed Mrs. Chen to her house, and listened to her spit and spittle talking about some details, which were simr to what he had learned in the City Lord''s Mansion before.


    "The olddy of the City Lord''s Mansion is the real person in charge."


    Mrs. Chen talked about some etiquette rules. After the daughter-inw Xiaohong came in, there would be a special steward to teach her. She mainly talked about some taboos in the city lord''s mansion.


    "When you see the olddy, hide away."


    Mrs. Chen nced at Li Haitang, she looked in, and with such a look, she should be very safe in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The olddy is most jealous of the beautiful littledy, and the thoughtful girl who wanted to climb the bed because of her beauty, was made immortal and crippled by her.


    "But don''t be afraid of this, your appearance is safe."


    Mrs. Chen spoke very honestly, that''s exactly what happened, Li Haitang touched her chest, feeling a little pricked.


    At the beginning, she wanted a mask of a great beauty, but the savage husband refused to give it to her. Now, with an ordinary appearance, she is indeed not hated by others and does not stand out, so the benefits havee out.


    "Auntie, I understand this. After all, I''m married, so I don''t care about the city lord."


    Li Haitang said so, but he was thinking in his heart that Yu Wenshou, the lord of Sishui City, looked like a mature and beautiful uncle, with a dignified appearance, and he was unexpectedly a mama boy.


    Her impression of Yu Wenshou immediately fell to the bottom, and her mind was full of pictures of Yu Wenshou sucking milk and acting like a baby.


    Li Haitang patted his cheek and told himself not to think wildly.


    "The olddy likes fresh and tender young masters who have never been crowned."


    Among the peers, there are some people who do this kind of business, of course it is very profitable, but it is detrimental to morality.


    In short, the olddy has often brought in the young master over the years, and she has never seen anyonee out in the end.


    Li Haitang shuddered twice, thinking in his heart, it was because they were all mummified and kept in sculptures, so of course they couldn''t get out.


    "Auntie, go to work in the kitchen, what should I do?"


    The reason why Mrs. Chen''s daughter-inw was selected was because she had some basic cooking skills, but Li Haitang was not familiar with Manzi''s dishes at all. She could cook many styles, but they were veryplicated.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to cook. I told the steward to let you make dim sum."


    There is no difference in style of dim sum, as long as the taste is simr. Anyway, the city lord and the olddy don''t like to eat dim sum, and they usually use it more for entertaining guests.


    In this way, Li Haitang was a little more secure.


    "I know, if it''s okay, I won''t wander around the house."


    There are several forbidden ces in the City Lord''s Mansion. When she first arrived here, she had to be stared at. Li Haitang is not that stupid. However, there is not much time left for her, and it is best to make a quick decision.


    Mrs. Chen exined some more, and Li Haitang kept it in mind.


    In the evening, she went back to her room, but Xiao Lingchuan did note back, presumably she was either tripped by something, or had a clue, and went to another inn to wait.


    Li Haitang left a note andy on the bed. In the middle of the night, she felt a cold wind blowing beside the bed.


    There is no sound, but there is a clear smell, it is undoubtedly my savage husband.


    "Husband."


    When Li Haitang saw Xiao Lingchuan, he directly burned the note under the oilmp, and then quickly extinguished themp, fearing that Mrs. Chen who was two rooms away would notice.


    "Do you have any news?"


    Li Haitang asked what she wanted to ask the most. If Liusu was locked in the dungeon, she would break the appointment and find another way.


    "Liu Su is imprisoned in the dungeon of the City Lord''s Mansion, as if in the City Lord''s courtyard."


    Xiao Lingchuan frowned, there was no news about Yun Jinghong, and Liusu''s ce of detention was not too secretive.


    He spent the whole afternoon looking for a job in abor market, but because he didn''t know the basics, no one would use him, so he came to visit the city lord''s mansion at night.


    The city lord''s mansion is heavily guarded, and it is too difficult to bring people out secretly, unless they are upright ande out.


    Xiao Lingchuan nned to find another way, but he couldn''t think of a way for a while.


    "Husband, then look at mine!"


    Li Haitang rubbed the face of his savage husband, and told the nonsense he made up.


    Xiao Lingchuan couldn''tugh or cry, why did he be a heartless person unintentionally, and even took away the family''s belongings?


    "I didn''t think of how to make it up at the time. I have to exin why I am alone?"


    Li Haitang pursed her lips and entered the City Lord''s Mansion. After all, she passed the first checkpoint. As long as she didn''t take off her mask, she wouldn''t be recognized.


    "You have to put your own safety first."


    Xiao Lingchuan was very afraid of his wife''s impulsiveness. To him, Liusu and Yun Jinghong were outsiders, but the soldiers of the camp in the north of the city could not live without amander.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure."


    If she was under the eyes of the city lord, facing a shrewd person, she would definitely show her feet, but the ce she went to was a big kitchen, and she was a little cook who made dim sum, so she had no intersection with the city lord.


    Not only did they not meet each other, but most of the people in the kitchen were open-mouthed, so she was able to find out the news quickly.


    "I''m afraid that if I ask for news, I won''t be able to deliver it."


    Li Haitang was very troubled by this, because the base couldn''t be in the inn all the time, so he had to find someone to deliver the news.


    "This is simple, go to a grocery store in the street near the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s own people were there, and if there was any danger, he would send someone to deliver a letter to the grocery store, and he would go to rescue people as soon as he got the news.


    "Well."


    After the couple''s discussion was over, Xiao Lingchuan flew out of the window, still quietly, there was no one in the room, as if no one had ever been there.


    In the middle of the night, Mrs. Chen walked to the door for a while and listened to the noise.


    Although she had made an agreement with Li Haitang, she was not at ease, for fear that Li Haitang''s husband would suddenly appear and take him away, and she would find someone to rece her daughter-inw after all the water from the bamboo basket was empty.


    There was no dream all night, Li Haitang slept soundly, but Mrs. Chen was tossing and turning, and she looked better when she saw someone in the morning.


    "Godmother, didn''t you sleep wellst night?"


    Li Haitang quickly entered the role and became Xiaohong, the daughter-inw of Mrs. Chen.


    After the two checked out, they went straight to the corner gate of the City Lord''s Mansion and asked someone to find the steward.


    Li Haitang had seen the steward of the inner courtyard before. The stern-faced woman nodded slightly when she saw Mrs. Chen.


    "Boss, you see, I''m a rough girl, and I haven''t seen much of the world, why don''t you find someone who is more dexterous?"


    Mrs. Chen was still a little unwilling to give up, and she didn''t want to drag people into the water. She always felt sorry for Li Haitang, but she couldn''t help it. She couldn''t afford to offend the boss.


    "It''s her, she looks pretty good to me." The chief steward looked at Li Haitang and nodded. She seemed to be an honest person, and she was introduced by an acquaintance. She needed such a manpower right now, so she could make do with it.

 Chapter 648: caution

    The City Lord''s Mansion has not changed muchpared to before, especially in winter, it is a vast expanse of whiteness, only the rednterns under the trees and under the eaves can set off a bit of joy.


    People from all over the house came and went in a hurry, and asionally two or three stopped to look at Li Haitang and his party, then lowered their heads and walked over silently.


    This tense feeling made Mrs. Chen very ufortable. Now she is very d that she did not bring her goddaughter with her. Maybe it was because of the death of the family. When she looked at the red window grilles, she felt that she was smeared with human blood, and she was terrified. Panic.


    The tall mansion has a sense of splendor for no reason.


    "Boss, I have never seen much of the world as a girl, and her parents are gone, so I am the only rtive."


    After Mrs. Chen''s husband and children were gone, she believed in the theory of karma. If someone had to rece her, she didn''t want Li Haitang to take over.


    Once someone finds out, she will lose her head. After returning home from this trip, she will quickly move, find a small vige, and spend the rest of her life incognito.


    Being a middle-aged person has made a lot of money in these years, and the life of being rich and powerful can''t be lived. When I go back to the countryside, I can buy two cows and a piece ofnd. people.


    "It''s Xiaohong, right?"


    The chief steward squinted at Li Haitang with triangr eyes. Therge kitchen in the mansion is an important part of the entire city lord''s mansion. People in the mansion are not allowed to have big nails, and the ones bought from outside don''t know the source, so she After thinking for a long time, I finally decided to find an acquaintance to introduce.


    An introduction by an acquaintance is not about looking for someone randomly, but someone who knows how to do it.


    Mrs. Chen has only one daughter-inw to depend on, and Xiaohong''s parents are both dead. She has already inquired about these important matters, but she never expected that Mrs. Chen would have the guts to find someone to impersonate.


    "Boss, godmother let me do it well."


    Li Haitang took the opportunity to answer, she was afraid that Mrs. Chen would repent and say something that would make the other party suspicious, so she hurriedly added.


    "Xiaohong, this scarlet letter can no longer be used, you have to change to a new name, so as not to break the taboo."


    The chief steward rubbed his chin, and finally said, "I like green radishes. They are fresh and refreshing in the inner room, and they still take root in the water. Why don''t you call them green radishes."


    "OK."


    If you want to live a decent life, you must have a bit of green on your body. The name of a maid named Luluo is considered nice, better than Xiaohong, not so perfunctory.


    Li Haitang nodded obediently, looking forward to going to the big kitchen early. She was a little hungry in the morning and didn''t have enough food. She might have a delicious meal in the big kitchen.


    Anyway, the beef in the city lord''s mansion is basically enough, and the cooks are also showing their skills to win the favor of the city lord and the olddy. Last time, she seemed to see someone making spicy beef jerky.


    The chief steward was satisfied with Li Haitang, and immediately signed the deed of sale. It said Xiaohong, and asked her to sign a death deed directly with her fingerprints.


    After signing the death contract, special servants took her to tidy up the house. Most of the cooks in the big kitchen had families and mouths, so she was lucky enough to be assigned a small single room by herself.


    "Girl, you signed the death contract, and you will be a member of the City Lord''s Mansion from now on."


    Mrs. Chen sighed. Anyway, this contract is useless. The name and handprint don''t match. If you can''t get along, you can run away. However, the City Lord''s Mansion is powerful, and it is still very difficult to escape without being caught.


    "This is thirty taels of silver that the steward gave me. I can''t ignore your selling money."


    As Mrs. Chen said, she stuffed the silver into Li Haitang''s hands very sadly, and she had to go back after everything was handed over.


    In winter, the north wind was biting, but Mrs. Chen was sweating all over her forehead. She was afraid just now, and she was afraid that if Li Haitang didn''t want to speak out, both of them would suffer.


    "Godmother, I''ll see you off."


    Li Haitang didn''t have any luggage, quilts, etc. The city lord''s mansion had its own rules, and the chief steward had arranged for it, so she didn''t have to worry about it. Now she used giving away as an excuse to familiarize herself with the terrain again.


    The two walked out the door as they spoke. From outsiders'' perspective, it looked like a mother and daughter were inseparable.


    "The chief steward named me Luluo, and said that red criminals are taboo, why?"


    This should have been asked to the chief steward, but that person is strict, and she is new here, so she shouldn''t say something, and she must not talk too much, if she left a bad impression, she might be stared at.


    "This taboo is known to everyone in the house. If you don''t know, you can quietly ask others."


    Mrs. Chen made clear the stakes. Although Li Haitang went to the big kitchen, she was just a pastry cook who didn''t pay much attention to her. She was no better than a fire girl, and she couldn''t hinder others.


    Since there is no interest rtionship, it will not be run on.


    The water in the City Lord''s Mansion is too deep, so be careful with every step you take.


    "Something happenedst year. It is said that a group of dancers sneaked in and assassinated the olddy while the olddy was celebrating her birthday..."


    Mrs. Chen looked around and saw that there was no one around, so she leaned closer to Li Haitang''s ear and whispered, "The olddy yed with the dancer''s younger brother and ruined her family, so those people are here for revenge!"


    Almost all of them were executed, but two escaped, one named Hongtao and one named Hongtang.


    "So, when the city lord heard the word red, he felt disgusted?"


    Li Haitang smacked and felt that the name was a little familiar. After she realized it, she couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth. That heart is Xiao Taohong, and Hongtang, even if you don''t know it, is her true self!


    It may be that the two escaped, casting a shadow on the city lord.


    "It''s said that Hongtao is very beautiful, but the city lord doesn''t know which muscle is wrong. He fell in love with a dancer named Hongtang."


    Mrs. Chen began to gossip, talking eloquently, and made up a touching story about the day when they first met.


    Li Haitang really wanted to correct it, but in fact, she came back from the big kitchen, went the wrong way, identally ran into the city lord, that''s all.


    Rather thanposing poems and appreciating flowers, the city lord is impressed by his talent, which is too ridiculous!


    "Then what?"


    Li Haitang couldn''t help asking the follow-up, but she didn''t expect that she would be the white moonlight of the city lord Yu Wenshou.


    "And then there is no after."


    Mrs. Chen spread her hands, and Hongtang fled. The city lord turned over the point in Sishui City but couldn''t find anyone. I heard that the identity of the other party is not simple, and it is likely to be from Daqi.


    The city lord was in a daze for a while, so he made a portrait of himself and asked his soldiers to search everywhere for a beautifuldy who was simr to Hongtang. However, there are so many beauties in the boundary of Sishui City!


    "It is said that the city lord has a backyard, but we don''t know."


    Mrs. Chen warned Li Haitang, anyway, she is not good looking, she is absolutely safe in appearance, when she works in the kitchen, she should be honest, don''t ask around for secrets out of curiosity.


    You can ask if you don''t understand, but don''t involve privacy. These days, the more you know, the faster you die.

 Chapter 649: on the road

    After seeing off Mrs. Chen, Li Haitang went back to the room assigned to her. As soon as she entered, she saw a little girl in her early ten years, holding a bedroll in her arms and a package in her hand, struggling to enter the door.


    Li Haitang didn''t see the face, but saw a hill that was taller than the little girl, moving.


    "I''lle, I''ll do it!"


    She is also a servant, so Li Haitang can''t bully the little girl, so she quickly took it, made the bed skillfully, hung up the curtains, and the manager specially sent a pot of green radishes to put on the table, adding a touch of life to the house .


    The little girl didn''t leave, so Li Haitang quickly poured her a cup of hot tea, but she just arrived, and before she entered, the City Lord''s Mansion didn''t allow her to bring any food.


    To let people run errands, there must be some benefits. Li Haitang touched the purse on his body and grabbed five copper coins.


    In addition to the copper te, there are three mints made by herself. This kind of mints tastes good and can freshen the breath. Every time she eats minced garlic, she will eat one.


    "Thank you, Miss Luluo."


    The little girl had a sweet mouth when she got the benefit. Originally, she was sent away thinking that she hade for nothing. After all, Sister Luluo was new here, so she probably didn''t know the rules.


    "Sit for a while, I see that there are still some melon seeds in the tray."


    There is no work in winter, except for those inside and outside the house, the most is to run errands.


    The little girl is not very old, she looks like a handyman.


    "Sister Luluo, my name is Erni. I light the fire in the kitchen, and my mother also works in the kitchen."


    Erni was very talkative, got candies and melon seeds, and chatted non-stop. After a while, Li Haitang figured out everything in the big kitchen.


    ording to Erni, her mother is also a handyman who chops and washes vegetables, and she can''t cook, so her status is not as good as that of Li Haitangter.


    "I was assigned to make desserts, but I heard that the city lord and the olddy don''t like sweets, and I don''t know who to make them for."


    Li Haitang said casually, not nning to learn anything from Erni, a little girl.


    "Sister Luluo, our city lord''s mansion is not only the city lord and the olddy, but also the city lord''s backyard, and the olddy''s backyard..."


    Erni hesitated to speak, but in short, it is very important to make snacks, and, the Chinese New Year ising soon, during the Chinese New Year, the olddy will live in the main courtyard, with the city lord.


    In previous years, when cooking in arge kitchen, no matter how well the heat is kept, the cold weather can¡¯t stand it. After serving it, the dim sum is always warm and loses its original taste.


    This year, the city owner set up a small kitchen in the main courtyard, nning to select a few people from the big kitchen to work in the small kitchen.


    I can go to the small kitchen and only serve the two masters. I am not tired, I am free, and I can still get rewards.


    "To the main courtyard?"


    When Li Haitang heard it, he also became interested. ording to the news from Xiao Lingchuan, Tassel was probably imprisoned in the dungeon of the main courtyard. If she could find a way to get in, she would be one step closer to her goal.


    But being admitted to the hospital, relying on her as a neer, is too difficult.


    "Yes, my mother said, but my mother is a vegetable cutter, there is no hope."


    Erni was young, and she started running errands when she was a few years old. She was very familiar with the City Lord''s Mansion. If she was asked to tell her, it would be no good to go to the small kitchen. Last time, a cook made a dish of shiitake mushrooms and cabbage, and it turned out that there was a hair in it.


    The olddy identally ate it, she was furious immediately, and ordered someone to chop off the cook''s hand and throw it out of the mansion.


    Go to the small kitchen, in case she makes a mistake, she might lose her life. A few days ago, she saw the dead body covered in a white cloth being carried out, and she even had a nightmare.


    In the west backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion, there is a dry well. I don''t know how many bones are in it. Last summer, the well suddenly overflowed, and a rotten corpse floated up.


    Li Haitang touched his arm and got goosebumps all over his body. She is a doctor, and she has done a lot of autopsy. Even so, Erni''s description made her back feel chilly.


    After chatting briefly and seeing Erni off, Li Haitangy on the bed, and immediately felt the cold wind blowing beside her, which made her a little scared.


    She remembered visiting the Forbidden City in modern times. The Forbidden City closed at four o''clock in the afternoon, and tourists were not allowed to stay.


    She never understood why it was so early to ask about it. Later, she read in a book that there were many taboos in it, and even the Zhenfei Well was not allowed to look down at the mouth of the well casually.


    "Luluo, work!"


    Li Haitang was nning to rest for a while, when a loud voice shouted at the door, this time it was Erni''s mother, Aunt Liu.


    Aunt Liu used to be a servant girl, butter she married a servant of the city lord''s mansion, and her mother worked in the mansion, so she was regarded as a child of the mansion.


    She works as an odd job in the kitchen, which is not easy, after all, she is a fat job in the kitchen, and most people can''t get a good rtionship even if they spend money.


    ing!"


    Li Haitang hurriedly got out of bed, put on her shoes, and went out neatly dressed.


    The chief manager asked her to rest for a day and go to work tomorrow, but she didn''t expect someone toe looking for her so soon.


    "Everyone Xu, who makes dim sum, has a stomachache, so I asked you to rece it. Who would have thought that the city lord would suddenly want to eat dim sum, and we wouldn''t know it!"


    Ordinary and simple, mung bean cakes and other things, everyone can get started, but now it is winter, no one eats that.


    After Aunt Liu finished speaking, she curled her lips, and Li Haitang understood that the so-called upset stomach was an excuse, and everyone in Xu might bezy. Otherwise, if the city wants to eat snacks, will she be the first to show off?


    The city lord doesn''t like snacks, but the small kitchen is going to make some for the Chinese New Year. Such a good opportunity, because ofziness, he can only let Li Haitang take advantage of it.


    "Aunt Liu, can I do it?"


    Li Haitang was very hesitant, she had just arrived here, she hadn''t inquired about the city lord''s preferences, let alone what to do.


    "The city lord likes to eat salty food."


    Aunt Liu nced at Li Haitang, thought for a while, and said, "It''s best to make it taste salty and fragrant. The city lord doesn''t like sweet cakes."


    The new Luluo man is not bad, he gave Er Ni a copper te, and Aunt Liu would sell her favors, anyway, she might be useful to him at any time.


    The city lord''s preferences are not a secret, you can ask others.


    "Thank you, Aunt Liu, then I will make more, if the appearance is not good, I will give some to Erni to taste."


    Li Haitang is very good, these are all told by Mrs. Chen, when she works in the kitchen, she can''t make all the snacks well, and she has to save some of them that are not good in appearance. Of course, this kind can''t be eaten by the master. Send it out as a favor. No effort, why not do it?


    "Really? Our Erni also likes to eat dim sum."


    Aunt Liu happily said that she and Xu were a little bit at odds, so she didn''t have any part in the dim sum they made. If Erni wanted to eat, she had to ask someone to buy it from outside. A piece of dim sum, at least ten thousand words, must not taste as fine as the ones in the house.

 Chapter 650: main courtyard

    Li Haitang followed Aunt Liu to the big kitchen, and the rest of the people watched coldly, showing no intention of stepping forward to help.


    Most of the kitchen workers are born in the family, but Li Haitang is a foreigner and a neer, so she is more excluded, and she can''t even order the little maid who specializes in lighting the oven for the pastry.


    "Who helped light the fire?"


    Li Haitang asked three times, but no one answered, she became angry.


    To put it bluntly, whether it''s a child born at home or bought from outside, they are all ves. She pretends to be a wolf with a big tail, and she''s big!


    That''s good, she won''t do it either, no one is afraid of anyone!


    Li Haitang moved a small bench, sat by the stove, picked up a roasted sweet potato, tore off the skin, and ate it with relish.


    Seeing this, the rest of the people looked worried, the neer is not out of his mind, right? The city wants dim sum, and this is the first time in two months that she dared to steal and y tricks.


    Even if the errand originally belonged to Master Xu, but no one is there, she can only be used to fill it up, and the rest of the people can''t make pastries well.


    "Why don''t you do it yet?"


    One of them gave Li Haitang a condescending look, "You are a neer, but you should know the rules, right?"


    "Rule, do you still have the nerve to tell me the rule?"


    Li Haitang has a temperament that does not offend others, but it is not dough that can be kneaded by others.


    The other party was aggressive, she stood up immediately, her body was full of sternness, which scared the speaker.


    Obediently, they are all servants. This new girl''s eyes are not much less powerful than the olddy''s. She is not blind, right?


    "If you don''t work, if the city lord punishes you, you will be unlucky. I am kindly reminding you."


    The speaker made unreasonable words, anyway, a little girl has no foundation in the house, and she can''t make waves.


    "Really? Then punish it."


    Li Haitang looked indifferent, she was new here, so it made sense, and she couldn''t evenmand the fire-burning girl in the stove, so what else did she do?


    The other party will show her off, okay, she will go on, the big deal is to go into the water together, injuring the enemy by a thousand, and injuring himself by eight hundred.


    Li Haitang is so unscrupulous, it makes the whole room think deeply, the neers are really not easy to bully, the point is, they don''t want to be scolded because of this, after all, no one will do anything, if the chief manager asks, they will understand what''s going on, and they will also It doesn''t matter!


    "Hurry up, Erni, hurry up and light the fire!"


    No one did anything, and finally pushed the work to Erni who had just entered the door. It''s just lighting a fire. Hearing that dim sum has its own share, Er Ni happily agreed.


    While the fire was burning, Li Haitang started kneading the noodles, waking them up, and frying the white sesame seeds and salt and pepper. What she was going to make was a more famous modern snack, ox tongue pancakes.


    The filling of the ox tongue cake is not ox tongue, but made into the shape of ox tongue. The outer skin is crispy, and the inside is mixed with sesame and salt. When you bite down, it is crispy and delicious, and it is delicious that most people cannot resist.


    She knows a lot of sweet cakes, but the salty ones change from time to time, and the fillings are almost the same.


    The ox tongue cake is the simplest among them, and she can''t waste time now, lest she be picked on by others.


    After a while, with the help of Erni and Aunt Liu, the beef tongue cakes were put into the oven one by one.


    Don''t underestimate the girl who made the fire. It''s not as simple as throwing firewood into the stove. You can also adjust the heat at any time. With Erni''s help, Li Haitang baked a batch of beef tongue cakes with almost no effort.


    She found out which ones were better in heat, and put them in the tray, and kept four or five of the ones that were hot or not good-looking.


    Li Haitang ate one by herself and nodded frequently. She kept the rest for an extra meal at night, and gave the three to Aunt Liu and Erni as agreed in advance.


    As for the people in the kitchen, she didn''t want to talk to them. If she is ttering, she may not be able to establish a good rtionship. It is best for everyone not to interfere with each other in the future, otherwise, she is not a vegetarian!


    "Bai Lu and Shuang Jiang didn''te today, why don''t we go and send them off."


    The cooks are scrambling for the chance to show their faces in front of the city lord.


    "Erni, you lead the way, and I will deliver it. After all, I made the things, so I have to exin how to use them with the city lord."


    It''s a good opportunity, why should it be cheaper for others? Li Haitang grabbed Erni to lead the way, and the two drifted away under the jealous eyes of a group of people.


    On the way, Li Haitang looked left and right, and formed a map in her mind. When she got to the city lord''s courtyard, she had to write it down carefully, not letting go of a small detail.


    "Sister Luluo, why did you offend them on the first day you came here?"


    Er Ni looked very relieved, but she was also a little worried about Li Haitang. After all, those people are not easy-going, and they are not afraid of troubles on the surface, but they are afraid of stumbling behind.


    Li Haitang smiled in her heart, because she was not a real servant, and she didn''t want to stay in this ghostly ce for another second when Liu Su was rescued.


    Thest time she left, she said that she never wanted toe to this **** ce again, and as a result, everything failed.


    "Beside the city lord, there are two big maids who are very popr in the mansion. One is called Bai Lu and the other is called Shuang Jiang."


    Erni pursed her lips, both of them were maids who wanted to climb into the bed, so they had great intentions, but unfortunately after so many years, they failed to climb into the bed, and they were still girls.


    Both of them are jealous of beauty, but sister Luluo is average-looking and honest, so she should not be troubled.


    Chatting along the way, Li Haitang followed Erni to the main courtyard.


    The main courtyard of the city lord''s mansion also has a small cross courtyard. I don''t know where to get the hot spring water. A pool was dug directly in the courtyard, with pebbles paved underneath, and there were jumping fish in it.


    "This is the ce where the city lord takes a bath. Don''t look at the outside, it''s freezing. The water here is very hot. Look, it''s still steaming."


    Erni had been here once before, and came again, and she was still interested in the pond. She pointed at Xiaoyu and talked to Li Haitang with great interest.


    Li Haitang couldn''t help nodding, showing a strange expression, ying the bumpkin vividly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    In the winter, Bai Lu only wore a small jacket, showing a graceful figure. She nced at Erni and Li Haitang, frowned slightly, and didn''t understand until she saw the food box.


    Actually, it wasn''t the city lord who wanted to eat snacks today, but she wanted to eat it, so she falsely preached the imperial decree. Anyway, they did a lot of this kind of thing, but they just ate it in one bite. Even if the city lord knew about it, he wouldn''t say anything.


    Bai Lu was about to dismiss the two of them, but Yu Wenshou came out from the house, which startled her.


    "City Master, it''s freezing cold, why did youe out?"


    Facing Yu Wenshou, Bai Lu unconsciously spoke softly, her eyes dripping water.


    It''s a pity that thetter didn''t respond. With a cold face, he said directly to Li Haitang, "What you have in your hand is a snack?"


    "If you go back to the city lord, it''s the ox tongue cake newly made by the servant." Li Haitang deliberately lowered her voice, making it appear thicker. She was afraid that the other party would recognize her voice, so she spoke cautiously.

 Chapter 651: cross-examination

    Yu Wenshou didn''t order dim sum. He always thought that kind of milk cake was something women and children love to eat. He had seen his maids Bai Lu and Shuang Jiang go to the big kitchen many times to ask for food in his name. However, It''s not a big deal, Yu Wenshou turned one eye and closed the other.


    Today he felt bored and went out to the courtyard to rx, just in time to meet Li Haitang who came to deliver some snacks.


    Yu Wenshou is the lord of the city, but he is a careful person, especially the kitchen, which is one of the more important ces in the city lord''s mansion, and Li Haitang happens to be a stranger.


    "City Lord, she is a new dim sum cook, her name is Lu Luo, her godmother is a well-reputed human tooth, and she came into the mansion through the way of a senior manager."


    Seeing this, Bai Lu hurriedly took a step forward, obsequiously took the basket, brought it to Yu Wenshou, and exined it empathetically.


    As a qualified maid, she must detect her master''s thoughts in time, and Bai Lu obviously understands Yu Wenshou''s temperament.


    "Is that so?"


    Yu Wenshou nced at Li Haitang thoughtfully, inexplicably feeling a little familiar, but he couldn''t put it into words.


    The hot spring pool is veryrge, about a few hundred meters away, and a small stone pavilion was built in the middle. People can sit in the water to enjoy the snow and drink, or sit on it. There is a small bridge on the side, which leads directly to the gazebo.


    Yu Wenshou stepped into the pavilion first, and the surrounding curtains were used as a cover, only a corner was exposed, so he was not afraid of the windy sky.


    "You,e in."


    Yu Wenshou pointed at Li Haitang, startling Bai Lu who was beside him, why did the city lord lose his nerve, could he fall in love with an ordinary-looking cook?


    She lowered her eyes and thought for a while, and realized that something was wrong. The city lord must have asked the cook for a question because he was afraid that someone else would put a nail in his house.


    The surrounding water was steaming hot, and it seemed that the courtyard was not too cold. Li Haitang was embarrassed, saying that barbarians don''t like arty, and even drinking and having fun is like a bull''s drink. I really didn''t see it, Yu Wenshou is quite good at ying.


    With such a luxurious arrangement, you will definitely enjoy it in winter. She is not afraid of being recognized, with her current appearance, she feels like she has time-traveled again when she looks in the mirror.


    Bai Lu gave Erni a piece of silver and sent her back first. The little girl turned her head every three steps and kept looking in Li Haitang''s direction with worry in her eyes.


    Li Haitang waved his hand, and followed Bai Lu into the pavilion from the corridor on one side.


    "You said this is an ox tongue cake, is it filled with ox tongue?"


    Yu Wenshou opened the lid of the box. The pastry had just cooled down, and it was dotted with ayer of ck sesame seeds. It looked crispy and delicious, and it looked good.


    Rao is well-informed, and he has never eaten pastry with beef tongue as the filling, which is very fresh.


    "Back to the city lord, because the shape of the dim sum is like a cow''s tongue, it''s called the beef tongue cake. In fact, it has nothing to do with the beef tongue."


    When Li Haitang saw that Yu Wenshou wanted to eat it, he quickly exined that there was no beef tongue in it, so she would be wronged if she was punished.


    "Oh?"


    Without beef tongue, Yu Wenshou became even more curious. When he opened it, there was a scent. He also took a bite if he was not interested in dim sum, and then kept nodding.


    Bai Lu squinted her eyes, but she didn''t think the city lord could fall in love with a cook, especially one with no distinctive appearance. The girls in the city lord''s backyard should not only be protruding but also unique. After all, the city lord is a More paranoid people.


    He fell in love with a dancer named Hongtang, so he drew a portrait himself, and searched for someone in Sishui City, causing a disturbance to everyone.


    "Good workmanship."


    Yu Wenshou nodded and praised.


    Bai Lu''s eyelids twitched, where is the suning out today? The city lord seemed to be in a good mood. He ate the desserts and cakes he usually hated, and praised the new cook.


    "Bai Lu, you don''t seem to believe it, so just try it."


    Yu Wenshou signaled that Bai Lu immediately showed a smiling face, and the city lord let her taste it, which showed that he valued her.


    After eating a piece of ox tongue cake, Bai Lu nodded frequently. It tasted very good, salty and fragrant, better than the milk cake she used to eat.


    Today, she and Shuangjiang were greedy, so they used the name of the city lord to ask everyone Xu to cook some food. Unexpectedly, that person''s mud would not be able to support the wall, and he didn''t know where to hide, so the neer took advantage of it and got The city lord''s appreciation.


    If everyone in Xu knew about it, they would definitely regret it.


    "What else do you want for dessert?"


    Yu Wenshou nced at Li Haitang and asked casually.


    "The maidservant''s godmother often sent servants to rich families, and she took the servant girl to various houses."


    Li Haitang raised her heart, and the city lord was looking for her to chat on the surface, but in fact he was interrogating her.


    Thanks to her thoroughness and carefulness, when chatting with Mrs. Chen, she rified many details.


    Manzi likes dairy products a lot, but ox tongue cakes are Daqi''s snacks, so it''s no wonder that Yu Wenshou is suspicious of a neer.


    "The servant will make many simr ones, such as walnut cakes and pretzels. In fact, the servant is better at making milk cakes."


    Li Haitang was very embarrassed, lowered her head, pulled the hem of her clothes with her hands, and said in a low voice after a long while, "Aunt Liu from the kitchen told the servant that you don''t like sweets."


    Yu Wenshou nodded. Indeed, most neers would inquire about his preferences. No wonder the little cook chose beef tongue pancakes. It tastes good and has a novel name. It turned out that it was to please him.


    As the lord of the city, Yu Wenshou already likes it. In Sishui City, is there any woman who doesn''t want to climb into bed and give birth to him?


    That girl Hongtang, whose identity was unknown, caught his attention and slipped away again. After so long, he still couldn''t find her.


    But it really doesn''t matter, he has a lot of patience, as long as Hongtang goes to the boundary of Sishui City, it must be in his pocket.


    "Your godmother is Mrs. Chen?"


    Mrs. Chen used toe to the City Lord''s Mansion often to send some children and young masters to his mother, but something happenedter and she never came again.


    Yu Wenshou was a little impressed, because his mother mentioned it several times, and the boys given by Mrs. Chen were younger.


    "Yes, the city lord, in fact, the servant has a merciless request."


    Li Haitang tremblingly put on a mask to face Yu Wenshou, saying that she was not nervous would be a lie, she said, "My godmother is alone, I want to sign the contract for five years, so I can go out in the future so that my godmother can take care of me .¡±


    She said this as a psychological tactic, so that Yu Wenshou would not be so deadly chasing and asking questions. Her barbarguage was not smooth, and she was afraid that she would reveal her secrets.


    Fortunately, she was stuttering, Yu Wenshou and Bai Lu didn''t take it seriously, a little cook must be nervous when she sees a big shot.


    "Alright, it''s rare for you to be filial."


    Yu Wenshou didn''t say anything, he stood up, and asked suddenly, "A five-year agreement, have you engaged outside?"


    "ve...I have someone in mind." Li Haitang didn''t know if Xiaohong was engaged, but she hadn''t married yet in the 16th or 17th years, so she might have something in mind.

 Chapter 652: play in water

    The atmosphere froze for a moment, especially Bai Lu, she had been with the city lord for several years, and she hadn''t seen the city lord talk to the maid about this.


    Bai Lu carefully looked at the new cook, and finally came to the conclusion that her appearance was mediocre, which was also the lowest among the servants of the city lord.


    Could it be that the city lord changed his taste?


    As Bai Lu thought about it, she heard Yu Wenshou say, "My sweetheart is just amoner, how can itpare to the city lord''s mansion, which is so rich!"


    Bai Lu was about to pour tea for the city lord when she staggered and couldn''t stand steadily.


    Before she could stabilize her figure, the always deserted city lord added, "Are you willing to be the city lord''s woman?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    Bai Lu''s heart was pounding like a deer, but unfortunately, Yu Wenshou didn''t say this sentence to her, but to the new cook.


    "A little... unwilling."


    For a moment, Li Haitang almost thought that her identity had been exposed, and that the other party could see something. She paused, and finally gave an ambiguous answer.


    Bailu: ...


    Such a good opportunity, regardless of whether it was a joke of the city lord, the new cook didn''t even climb up. She really came from outside and had never seen the world.


    "Good, self-aware."


    Seeing this, Yu Wenshou was very satisfied, and had the opportunity to go to his side, but he refused. In addition to Mrs. Chen''s rtionship, it should not be a spy who was ced in the mansion from outside.


    It wasn''t that he was careful, but since Yun Jinghong''s friend was imprisoned in the mansion''s dungeon, there were frequent incidents in the city lord''s mansion, so that he had to find the suspect and beat him to death.


    Forget it, more than a dozen corpses have been carried out this month, which has given him a brutal reputation for no reason.


    "Okay, back off."


    Yu Wenshou thought the new cook was safe, so he lost interest and waved his hand. He likes to be quiet and doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone.


    Seeing that the eldest maid Bai Lu was still standing there, he said again, "There is still you."


    "The city lord..."


    Bai Lu let out a tender cry, but Yu Wenshou was not a person who cared about women and jade, so he didn''t even look at her, and she felt resentment for no reason.


    This emotion quickly found an outlet.


    When Li Haitang left, she just felt that her group was being stepped on by something, she didn''t pay attention, and leaned forward.


    At that moment, when she saw Bai Lu''s gloating expression, she suddenly understood something.


    People in the house are fighting openly and secretly. Whoever shows his head and feet temporarily and has no backer will have to be repaired. It''s a pity that she is Li Haitang, not some kind of ve girl, she is not used to anyone!


    The moment she fell down, Li Haitang suddenly changed her position and pushed Bai Lu. Then she supported one side of the gazebo with one hand, raised her foot, and kicked Bai Lu directly into the hot spring below.


    On the surface of the water, there was a big ssh soon, and the wooden floor was wet and slippery. Due to inertia, Li Haitang retreated rapidly, and then, with lightning speed, she also knocked Yu Wenshou into the water.


    The water was not deep, and the two of them didn''t react for a while, and they sshed twice in the water.


    Li Haitang stood on a high ce, and a sentence suddenly appeared in his mind, "Mandarin ducks ying in the water, they all drowned."


    Offending the city lord will definitely end badly. Li Haitang thought about it, if he jumped down too, his clothes would definitely get wet.


    It''s okay to take a hot spring bath in the yard, but she didn''t have a change of clothes and walked back to the kitchen wet. She would definitely be frozen into a popsicle. She didn''t want to make things difficult for herself.


    Another point is that when the mask is exposed to warm water, the edges are prone to peeling.


    What should I do now?


    Li Haitang''s mind went nk, anyway, she was in trouble.


    "Luluo, you are bold!"


    Bai Lu drank two sips of water, sat in the water with an angry expression on her face, but seeing herself wet, she quietly took off the outer jacket, revealing a thin satin shirt.


    The clothes were soaked in water and stuck tightly to the body, revealing a bumpy figure.


    Yu Wenshou was the lord of the city, but he was a young man after all. Seeing this, he felt extremely excited, and immediately pressed Bai Lu to the edge of the hot spring pool, and began to undress.


    Li Haitang won''t be an eyesore when the two fight, so she put oil on the soles of her feet and slipped away!


    The way back was much faster than when we arrived. When we got to the big kitchen, we found that everyone was there.


    "Luluo, Erni said you saw the city lord, what did the city lord say to you?"


    Aunt Liu couldn''t bear it, and asked, her Erni got a piece of silver, presumably Luluo could get more.


    "The city lord asked me about the origin of the ox tongue cake, and then I came back."


    All the people had their ears pricked up, and Li Haitang simply said that the city lord likes beef tongue cakes very much, and even praised them a few words.


    "Hey, is it true? Then why did youe out in such a hurry?"


    A woman with triangr eyes expressed disbelief. She had criticized the neer before, but she didn''t like the neer.


    "This aunt, the city lord and his maid, Bai Lu, identally fell into the hot spring, and then..."


    It should be said that it was Li Haitang who didn''t pay attention and got the two of them to y in the water. Seeing the savage posture of the city lord, Bai Lu is about to get her wish.


    "You mean..."


    Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay, then understood, turned their heads away, and worked in silence, no one would bother Li Haitang anymore.


    Li Haitang took a leisurely break, ate the chicken legs stewed in the kitchen, and a few slices of spicy beef sauce, and then went back to the room.


    She knew in her heart that even if she asked for news, no matter how anxious she was, she couldn''t be in a hurry, otherwise it would arouse suspicion.


    When it was time to light themp, Aunt Liu came to her and brought some dried beans to dry at home. They were working in the kitchen and could make a small stove for themselves at any time.


    After Li Haitang got the meat and potatoes, he stewed vegetables on the stove in the house.


    "Luluo, you are really lucky. By the way, Erni showed her face in front of the city lord. I have nothing to thank."


    Aunt Liu was very happy, she felt that she had to curry favor, maybe Lu Luo would go into the city lord''s small kitchen and say something nice to her, and she could also get a bargain.


    Mixing into the small kitchen has a lot of benefits, the most important thing is that it can **** everyone Xu who has been bullying her to death.


    "Aunt Liu, to be honest, today is really dangerous."


    Li Haitang pondered, and then decided to tell Aunt Liu about the situation at that time, "I still can''t figure out why the city lord asked such a question, and I offended Miss Bailu on the first day I came here."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, how can you offend me!"


    Aunt Liu is a sensible person. Bai Lu has always wanted to climb the bed, but she couldn''t find a chance. No, even though she was identally injured, she was also promoted because of this. She was favored by the city lord, and she will at least be an aunt in the future.


    With Bai Lu''s temper, she wanted to thank Luluo for her help, and would not hold grudges.


    "The city lord interrogated you for a reason, so don''t tell me about it." Aunt Liu saw that Li Haitang hadn''t concealed it, and felt that the other party trusted her, so she told the news she got.

 Chapter 653: hands on

    "Auntie, did I offend the city lord when I first came here?"


    Li Haitang was overjoyed and pretended to be honest, "I answered in a stuttering manner. It''s good that the city lord doesn''t have themon sense of being a servant like me."


    "Oh, didn''t you hear your godmother inquire about the news when you came? Our family has carried people out quite a bit this month."


    Aunt Liu is the son of the city lord''s mansion, and she has no scruples in speaking, "Our mansion has many outsiders. Just a few days ago, the mansion caught a woman who was pregnant, tsk tsk..."


    It seemed that the woman was a remarkable person. After being arrested, the nails couldn''t sit still, and sent out news one after another. The news was intercepted, and finally she was captured alive.


    "And this?"


    Li Haitang rubbed the center of his brows, and made a frightened expression, "But, my godmother didn''t tell me this!"


    "Of course no one from outside can find it. Before your godmother left, you even stuffed me with a silver hairpin and asked me to take good care of you."


    Aunt Liu sighed, there was no other way, otherwise the chief steward would not have invited outsiders to enter the mansion, but the number of children in the family was sorge that it was not enough.


    "That woman is pregnant with the city lord''s child, so the city lord..."


    Li Haitang had a gossip face, and was knocked on the head by Aunt Liu, "Where did the illegitimate childe from? It''s the child of a pariah in Daqi. I heard it''s the coach of Daqi."


    These are all the news that Aunt Liu''s men inquired about. She has never been a loose-mouthed person, so she said something when she saw Luluo''s kind face.


    "No wonder the city lord asked me a lot of questions. If it weren''t for the chief manager insisting on keeping me, I would have returned to the countryside with my godmother."


    Li Haitang didn''t ask any more questions, and stopped at the point, and then asked about Liusu''s detention ce, which Aunt Liu could not know, and it aroused suspicion.


    It was getting darker and darker, and in the hut, there was a burst of fragrance from the small pot above the stove.


    Li Haitang warmed up two white flour steamed buns and was about to have a delicious meal when there was a slight sound of footsteps at the door.


    "Husband, how did you and I find it?"


    Li Haitang hurriedly opened the door and found that it was her savage husband. She hurriedly greeted him, "The braised pork with dried beans and long beans has just been stewed, hurry up and eat."


    There were still plenty of steamed buns, and Li Haitang heated up two more. They were fluffy and soft, and they were served with roasted pork with dried beans, which made people drool even more.


    "It''s not easy toe in."


    Xiao Lingchuan was covered in frost, he shook his head with a solemn expression. He was not idle today, and went outside to find a temporary job, doing odd jobs in a rice store.


    The rice and grain shop delivered rice and some groceries to the city lord''s mansion once a week, and the manager of the shop had rtives with the chief manager of the backyard, so he took the job.


    "The rice grain store pushes a big bucket in every time, so it''s easy to hide someone out."


    Xiao Lingchuan said his n, once he rescued Liusu, he couldn''t go through the tunnel of the City Lord''s Mansion, otherwise they would have nothing to do if they were found and intercepted.


    Going out with the rice store is undoubtedly the best, but the disadvantage is that theye once a week, and the next delivery is three dayster.


    "Only three days?"


    Li Haitang was depressed. She had just arrived, and she had inquired a lot of news today, so she was too hasty.


    In fact, if she has more time, she can enter the small kitchen around the Chinese New Year and be more familiar with the main courtyard of the City Lord''s Mansion. In that case, she can still be a little bit sure.


    Looking at it now, she was really not sure at all.


    "Little General Yun, have you found someone else?"


    Li Haitang was most afraid that Yun Jinghong would appear suddenly and destroy the two people''s n, and they would not be able to save people at that time, and all of them would have to be involved.


    "He works as a handyman at a carriage and horse dealership."


    When Yun Jinghong wanted to inquire about news, there were only a few ces.


    It took little effort for Xiao Lingchuan to find someone, the rice shop was also introduced by Yun Jinghong.


    After being hungry for half a day, Xiao Lingchuan was talking, but the speed of chopsticks was not slow, which showed that he was very hungry.


    "Husband, eat more, this is my cooking."


    Seeing her savage husband, Li Haitang felt more at ease. She told her experience that she was still not sure about rescuing Tassel.


    She decided to take a look at the situation tomorrow and find out where to start.


    The city lord''s courtyard didn''t even have a chance to get close, so how could he hear about Tassel?


    And there are only three of them in total, and there are thousands of guards in the city lord''s mansion alone. Such actions are equivalent to shaking a big tree.


    "News, as long as I know the exact location and how to save people, I will find a way."


    After Xiao Lingchuan had eaten his fill, he urged again, "What I care about is not Tassel, but you. You must ensure your own safety as the premise."


    Li Haitang agreed twice, and the two snuggled together to keep warm, and when he left, the room immediately seemed empty.


    Perhaps because of her nervousness today, she fell asleep in a short while, and slept soundly.


    Before dawn on the second day, Li Haitang washed up and went straight to the big kitchen.


    She worked in the kitchen and had to get up early, although she didn''t have to make pastries and pastries so early in the morning.


    "Hey, look who''s here, isn''t this the little cook who won the favor of the city lord, tsk tsk, Luluo."


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard someone making trouble. Li Haitang raised his head and saw a tall and thick woman standing opposite him.


    It turned out that it was Mr. Xu who used his stomach upset as an excuse to hide from hisziness yesterday. After getting the news, he came to find fault early the next morning.


    "Let it go."


    Li Haitang didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and directly started.


    After giving birth, she found that her temper was more irritable than before. She used to be able to be reasonable, but now it is different. Those who can do it are absolutely not pushy.


    It''s tiring to talk too much nonsense, and it''s better to go to war directly, anyway, barbarians also have this habit.


    "What''s the matter, are you looking for a fight?"


    Mrs. Xu is a kitchen bully, and being ignored by a neer hurts her face, and she immediately bes angry!


    "Stop talking nonsense, fight if you want!"


    Li Haitang learned a few tricks from her savage husband, and she was not afraid of anyone. She was a doctor, and no one knew her better than acupuncture points on the human body.


    Master Xu, relying on his tallness, wanted to bully Li Haitang, but ended up rolling around on the kitchen floor with his arms around his knees.


    "I''m really not easy to bully."


    Li Haitang stepped on everyone Xu''s hands and feet, but she still showed some mercy.


    If the disturbance was too ugly, she would be punished by the chief steward, and she would not be able to inquire about Tassel''s news.


    Unexpectedly, her troubled things took a turn for the better in the afternoon.


    The city lord apanied the olddy to the Buddhist hall of the city lord''s mansion to worship the Buddha. Bai Lu, who had just been nourished, immediately sent someone to find Li Haitang, asked her to make some cakes, and talked with her together.


    "Let me just say it, Bai Lu will definitely thank you." Aunt Liu yed tricks and asked her daughter Erni to go with her. While Bai Lu was in a good mood, the reward of dozens of copper coins would not be able to escape.

 Chapter 654: green sedan chair

    Once again had the opportunity to go to the courtyard of the city lord Yu Wenshou, Li Haitang couldn''t help but feel moved. She was worrying about how to find out specific information, and the opportunity was presented to her.


    Aunt Liu looked envious, and helped Li Haitang to make a small dessert called Furong Cake, which was actually simr to Shaqima. After it was baked, she cut it into the shape of a hibiscus flower with a knife, and sprinkled ayer of candied fruit on top for decoration. Put it on the tray, it looks good and delicious. Li Haitang had never done this at home, but when he came to the city lord''s mansion as a servant, he suddenly became enlightened. A dim sum was cooked in a delicious way, and even the well-informed Aunt Liu couldn''t help but praise, "This isparable to Xu''s. Everyone is doing well, let Miss Bailu give you a few good words, see everyone Xu


    What a shame! "


    Master Xu and Aunt Liu did not get along, and the two had been forged for a long time. Not only did they often quarrel, but Aunt Liu''s man was often bullied by Xu Da and secretly tripped him up.


    The neer is here, and he still loses face in front of the city lord, making everyone feel ashamed. Aunt Liu was so excitedst night that she didn''t sleep well, and now she confides in Li Haitang, acting like one of her own.


    "Aunt Liu, I dared to kick her into the hot spring yesterday, Bai Lu can''t bear grudges against me, so why not take this opportunity to cause trouble?"


    Li Haitang put the hibiscus cake into the basket, very worried, she is a neer, she is being bullied, she should not do it every day, she is not working well!


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Bailu is not someone who holds grudges."


    Aunt Liu patted Li Haitang on the shoulder, signaling her to feel relieved, "Luluo, you don''t know that Bailu has been thinking about the city lord for two or three years, and now that she is in her twenties, she will not be approached by the city lord anymore. of."


    After all, Aunt Liu is the son of a family and well-informed. In fact, the chief steward has already found a family, and she is going to let Bai Lu go out during the Chinese New Year.


    "You helped her a lot, why would you hold grudges?"


    After Aunt Liu finished speaking, she asked her daughter Erni to go with Li Haitang, so that she could get some rewards.


    "That being said, I''m still worried."


    Li Haitang took Aunt Liu''s hand and said, "Auntie, I''m a neer, everyone is alienated from me, only you can help, don''t worry, I will never forget your kindness."


    "Look at what you said!"


    Aunt Liu was polite on the surface, but she was very happy in her heart. She was greatly satisfied in her heart, and she began to talk more, "Just be careful with Shuang Jiang, she and Bai Lu both wanted to be in the top position, but Bai Lu took the lead..."


    Furthermore, Bai Lu''s personality is timid, duplicitous, pretending to be arrogant, but in fact she is a dog''s leg, and Shuang Jiang is even worse, jealous...


    When Li Haitang was about to go out, she basically inquired about everything she wanted to know. Whenever Bai Lu drank alcohol, she would talk nonsense, so she seldom drank, and her capacity for alcohol was very poor.


    Thinking of this, Li Haitang secretly stuffed sweet-scented osmanthus wine into the dessert, and took Erni slowly to the main courtyard of the city lord.


    On the way, I came across a small dark green sedan chair in front of me. The difference was that the sedan chair was long, like a coffin.


    Seeing this, Erni grabbed Li Haitang, and the two hid in the stone hill behind the bushes, waiting for a group of people to pass by.


    "Sister Luluo, remember, when you walk around the mansion in the future, you must stay away from the green sedan chair."


    Erni''s eyes were terrified, she kept touching her chest with her hands, still in shock, she pointed to the soaked color under the sedan chair, and said anxiously, "There is dried blood over there."


    "Blood?"


    Li Haitang was taken aback. Ever since he arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion, he felt gloomy, and in winter, he was surrounded by green pines, and he was born with rednterns. It was even more terrifying than the mortuary in the hospital in his previous life.


    That kind of eerie feeling, hard to describe, made the hairs stand on end.


    "yes."


    Erni sighed faintly, and suddenly said in an extremely mature tone, "Otherwise, do you think this is a good ce?"


    In the green sedan chair, there are children and young masters who are about to die or be crippled. People in the house keep it secret, but Erni knows that these are all done by the olddy.


    There used to be a courtyard in the house, where lived a young man, white and clean, a few years older than Erni, about twelve or thirteen years old.


    "He would give me sweets and teach me how to read. I often went to y with him."


    Speaking of this, Erni wiped away her tears. At that time, she always slipped out in the big kitchen to visit her little brother with snacks. The little brother was very kind to her, and the two of them would stay together for an entire afternoon.


    Not long after that, about a monthter, every time she went there, she saw little brother with scars all over his body.


    She told her mother that when her mother found out, she locked her up at home and never let her go out again.


    "I remember that day, the peach blossoms in the mansion bloomed overnight, and I sneaked out to find him..." Speaking of her concern, Erni burst into tears, but she was afraid that the crying would attract the attention of others, so she covered her mouth with a veil , choked up and said, "I saw him being put in a green sedan chair, with bruises all over his body and blooding from the corner of his mouth. He was dying. He said, he carved a stamp with his name on me and asked me to carry it with me.


    , In this way, I will never forget my name in the future... He asked me why I didn''t look for him, he was lonely. "


    Erni cried and trembled all over. She liked that little brother, but he died in front of her eyes.


    At that time, she was young and didn''t understand the meaning of being covered in bruises, and his lower body was also bloody.


    Later, her mother and the man on the stove whispered furtively, and Erni eavesdropped, and gradually realized that the olddy is a poisonous snake and likes to y with children the most. No one in the family dared to have a son, for fear of being spotted by the poisonous snake...


    After hearing this, Li Haitang felt very ufortable, the old hag is really hateful, she should be killed to do justice for the heavens.


    The city lord''s mansion is heavily guarded, and it is not easy to get close to the old hag. I heard that the person was assassinated and injured, but there is no serious problem. It really is a disaster that willst for thousands of years!


    When the person carrying the sedan chair walked away, the two walked out of the rockery and walked silently to the hospital.


    "In that case, why don''t these young masters escape?"


    Li Haitang was very distressed, thinking of Doubao, this feeling was beyondprehension for others.


    She thought of some reports she read in modern times, there were perverts molesting children, and she wished she could take a kitchen knife, chop off perverts in minutes, and send them to heaven.


    Especially after bing a mother, the feeling is particrly strong.


    "There are dozens of courtyards in the City Lord''s Mansion, how could they run out!"


    Erni kicked the snow ball with her toes, listlessly, "You look at the loose guards, but in fact there are guards and soldiers in every corner, they just hide and can''t see them." Erni is a fun-loving person who grew up here again , is very familiar with the City Lord''s Mansion, she knows where to escape.

 Chapter 655: secret door

    Li Haitang staggered and almost sat on the ground. She couldn''t be so lucky, even a little girl in the city lord''s mansion knew where she could escape?


    Erni didn''t continue talking, for a while, she didn''t know how to inquire.


    "Can I see your seal?"


    Li Haitang turned his mind around and immediately found a breakthrough.


    "Ok."


    Erni spoke dully, and took off a purse from her body, "Sister Luluo, I''ll show you this."


    "beginning of summer?"


    Li Haitang could recognize the writing on it, it was Daqi''s handwriting, delicate and timeless, it was obvious that this person had read books.


    "It''s Daqi''s writing, and many people in Sishui City can recognize it."


    It''s not surprising that Li Haitang knew him. Erni grabbed the seal and rubbed it, with nostalgic eyes in her eyes. If at that time, she knew where she could escape, the little brother would not have died.


    It''s a pity that everything can''t be turned back, and it''s impossible to do it all over again. No one can undo what happened.


    "We are servants and we don''t have a name at all. I''m the second daughter in my family, so I''m called Erni. I also have an older sister named Dani."


    The name Lixia was given to her by her younger brother, because she happened to be born on the day of Lixia, and she liked it very much, but she couldn''t remember it, and couldn''t write it well.


    Until he died, he still remembered to carve a seal for her.


    Er Ni could only shed tears silently, she dared not tell others that she hated the olddy.


    However, she is the son of the city lord''s mansion, and her parents, brothers and sisters are all servants here, including herself.


    If she wants revenge, she is not afraid of death, but it will hurt her family.


    These words, Erni dare not tell the neer Luluo, once she is told the secret, she and her family will not be able to survive.


    "I also have a younger brother. Unfortunately, he disappeared very early. My parents fell into the river in the middle of the night in order to find my younger brother..."


    Li Haitang made it up again, so she was adopted by Mrs. Chen and became a goddaughter.


    "Sishui City always loses children, and those who are a little bit pretty don''t dare to go out at all."


    Erni rubbed her chin, looking at Luluo''s appearance, her brother should not be captured, right? After all, what the olddy wants is not ordinary goods, but a son with outstanding appearance.


    I heard that many of them were obtained from Daqi, because of the younger brother, Erni liked Daqi very much.


    Daqi''s young master is different from the barbarians. He is refined and not muscr. That little brother, who used to love tough, would call her "Lixia" instead of the perfunctory Erni.


    What is the difference between Erni and AmaoAgou? It''s just a code name.


    In this life, maybe no one will call her Lixia again.


    "Only I know that exit, and in the whole house, I am the only one."


    As Erni said, she raised her head, showing a small expression ofcency.


    "Why don''t you tell me, I''ll make hibiscus cake for you?"


    Li Haitang used delicacies to lure her, this time she cooked too little, there was almost nothing left, she only let Erni taste a little bit, the little girl likes eating sweet cakes very much, her eyes narrowed together.


    "I think I''m a godmother, but I haven''t had a chance to leave the house yet."


    Li Haitang found an excuse, she wanted to go out to see Mrs. Chen off, and everyone in the house had to report to the chief steward in advance before going out after getting permission.


    The people in the kitchen are freer, but she is a neer and can''t find a reason to go out.


    "Tell me the secret, I''ll go shopping and bring you delicious milk cakes and jar chicken!"


    Seeing that Erni was still a little entangled, Li Haitang raised his stake. The family seldom cooks chicken, and Erni''s little girl is greedy. She chatted with Aunt Liu yesterday, and she knew that Erni likes jar chicken the most.


    "make a deal!"


    As soon as eating was mentioned, Erni immediately became more energetic, "Sister Luluo, you can go out, but it must not exceed two hours."


    Going out from there is the back street of the mansion, and then walk a street further, there are grocery stores, liquor stores, rouge and gouache shops, everything you need, if you hurry up, it will take less than half an hour to go back and forth.


    And there is a carriage and horse shop not far away, go to the carriage and horse shop to find a carriage, in winter, you don''t have to run errands yourself, saving time and effort.


    "It sounds like you have a lot of experience."


    Li Haitang agreed, her eyes lit up, the car dealership where Yun Jinghong was located and the grocery store where Mr. Savage''s husband was located were both in the backstreet.


    If you can go in and out, it will provide great convenience for escape, and it will be a no-brainer!


    "Sister Luluo, let me tell you that there is a house in the back garden. The gardener lives in it in summer, and it is empty in winter. The gardener''s room has a door, which is made like a wall, and it can''t be seen from the outside. If it doesn''te out, just push it and it will open.


    This ce was originally made by the gardener for the convenience of going out, and Erni discovered the secret by ident.


    But the gardener was beheadedst year because he killed the olddy''s favorite flower, so she was the only one who knew the secret.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go ande back quickly, and I will never implicate you."


    Li Haitang was overjoyed in his heart, but it didn''t show on his face, he followed Erni all the way to the main courtyard of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "You are Luluo, our aunt has been waiting for you for a while."


    A little girl followed and saw Li Haitang carrying a food box, and hurriedly led someone in.


    Bai Lu served Yu Wenshou yesterday, the two fought passionately, and Yu Wenshou directly raised her to his aunt, and specially allowed her to live in the small courtyard of the city lord''s mansion, which is considered a great grace.


    The aunt in the house has her own house, and only Bailu is the closest.


    "Go back, it''s none of your business."


    As the little maid said, she sent Erni away, but Erni looked reluctant. She ran errands to see Bai Lu and get some benefits, not just for nothing.


    It''s freezing cold, at least some hot tea and cakes!


    "Take that little girl to have tea, give a red seal, and treat it as joy."


    While talking, Bai Lu hung the curtain to go out, and gave instructions to the little maid.


    She was dressed in a peach red dress, her face was full of red light, she could see that she had been greatly satisfiedst night, her face was full of joy, and she was not cold towards Li Haitang.


    It can be seen that Aunt Liu said that those are more reliable, and she is really not looking for trouble when shees here.


    "congrattions."


    Li Haitang delivered the things, and then followed into the door.


    Bai Lu upied three rooms, and the decorations in her own boudoir were all addedst night. The city lord said that he would invite her to spend the night tonight.


    "I was wrong yesterday. I don''t care about you kicking me down. After all, I got a blessing in disguise."


    Bai Lu is an open-minded person, open and honest, and asked Li Haitang to sit down. The purpose of her asking someone toe is simple, to thank, and to learn about beef tongue cakes by the way.


    The city lord seemed to like this cake very much, he ate all of it yesterday, there was not a single piece left, there was nothing in the tray, and his hands were still groping for it. This is an opportunity to please the city lord, Bai Lu will not miss it.

 Chapter 656: persuasion

    Bai Lu had just broken her body, and her walking posture was weird. Yesterday she was still in some pain, crying and shouting to stop, which stimted Yu Wenshou.


    After a brief period of pain, there was endless stimtion. She couldn''t help but blush when she thought of those details.


    Especially, after Shuang Jiang learned about it, her expression changed from red to blue and white, and she had to call her aunt, Bai Lu was so happy.


    Both of them are Yu Wenshou''s maids, they are equal, although sisters usually want to be sessful, they have been fighting for favor. Now, Shuang Jiang is still a maid, but she is different, her status has risen with the tide, and she has suddenly be half a master.


    After giving birth to a son and a half daughter in the future, even without the favor of the city lord, she will still be able to gain a firm foothold.


    Bai Lu is just a smile, and her heart is like a thousand sails passing through the border.


    "This is the hibiscus cake I made today. It tastes good. Although it is a dessert, it is sweet but not greasy. It will have a strange fragrance when paired with sweet-scented osmanthus wine."


    Li Haitang realized that she was also a talent, and she would not change her face when she lied. But Bai Lu was looking forward to the ox tongue cake before, she opened it, took a look, and immediately clicked her tongue.


    In the past, Master Xu never paid attention to the style of cakes, and there were no such beautiful ones, but the hibiscus cake is really elegant, as its name suggests, and it looks like a blooming hibiscus flower on the te.


    Good-looking, delicious, the new cook does have a few brushes.


    However, the hibiscus cake apanied by sweet-scented osmanthus wine can also make the body fragrant?


    This, Bai Lu has never heard of this, especially, Yu Wenshou ising to her room tonight, let her sleep, Bai Lu is thinking about how to dress up, if it has a fragrance, the city lord can''t do without her even more.


    "right."


    Li Haitang looked around suspiciously, there were only two people in the room, but she couldn''t be sure; someone was eavesdropping behind the screen, this was her secret, she couldn''t tell others.


    "Don''t worry, the house is with us."


    As Bai Lu said, she stood up and closed the door tightly again, keeping her voice so low that she wouldn''t be afraid that the partition wall might have ears.


    Today, Shuang Jiang apanied the city lord to pay respects to the Buddha, not in the main courtyard, Bai Lu was in charge here, and she was not afraid of anyone eavesdropping.


    "In that case, I''ll say it."


    Li Haitang sighed, what a great opportunity, if she could rescue Tassel directly, she wouldn''t have to wait two dayster, but she hadn''t confirmed where Erni said, and she couldn''t hide anyone in her own room.


    "The sweetness of Furong cake and sweet-scented osmanthus wine can interact with each other, and the resulting taste will stimte men after smelling it."


    As for the stimulus, Li Haitang twitched the corners of his mouth and didn''t continue, Bai Lu immediately understood.


    "Especially the faint aroma of wine, which makes men obsessed, and they can''t wait to taste it."


    There were two charcoal basins in the room, very warm. Li Haitang leaned on the back of the chair to rx her body. Just now, while Bai Lu was not paying attention, she put a silver needle in the tea water. fruit tea.


    She poured herself a ss to soothe her nerves. It should be rare for a servant to be as leisurely as her.


    "You know, what my godmother used to do, she told me all of this."


    Li Haitang was afraid that Bai Lu would not believe it, so he added an exnation.


    Mrs. Chen used to send little boys to the family. Of course, Bai Lu was no stranger to it. Moreover, these people don''t do serious business. They all know some heresy things when they walk outside, so it''s nothing unusual.


    "I brought you sweet-scented osmanthus wine, drink it now, it will be effective at night."


    It is impossible for an individual to help others unconditionally, there must be something to ask for, Li Haitang also said the little Jiujiu in his heart, "I want to enter the small kitchen and work in the small kitchen."


    With her current appearance, it is impossible for the city lord to take a fancy to her, so she can only find another way.


    "My appearance is far from Sister Bailu''s, and I know myself."


    Li Haitang ttered her calmly, which made Bai Lu feel relieved. From maid to aunt, not to mention reaching the sky in one step, they are not at the same level.


    Now, Bai Lu has maidservants by her side, a total of four people are serving her, if she is pregnant, the number of serving her will be doubled.


    She is not the same as Shuang Jiang, Shuang Jiang was born in a family, and she has her own family to help with the nning, but she was sold to the mansion since she was a child, and she has no family for a long time.


    "Then you don''t want to be the city lord''s concubine, serve the city lord, and be a master?"


    Bai Lu doesn''t believe that Luluo''s purpose is simple. After all, a maid who doesn''t want to climb the bed must not be a good maid. They are individuals with ambitions. Who doesn''t want to live a good life?


    "In no mood."


    Li Haitang answered decisively, and then brought up his own marriage, expressing that he was infatuated with his sweetheart, and only wanted to work for a few years before leaving the house to marry.


    "Aunt Lu, you''d better drink some sweet-scented osmanthus bar, this one will go away more slowly."


    Bai Lu rxed her vignce, being tricked by Li Haitang, she immediately poured a small cup and sipped it with her mouth, it was really sweet.


    Thinking of Yu Wenshou sucking her body fluid with her lips, her body softened into a puddle of water, and she wished she could see the city lord himself now.


    "This sweet-scented osmanthus wine, after drinking it, looks like a peach blossom, which is very attractive."


    Drinking on an empty stomach makes it easier to get drunk, and Li Haitang found that he took great pains to get people drunk enough to tell the truth.


    "Yes, when I drink, my face turns rosy."


    As expected, Bai Lu was too strong to drink, and after just a few sips, she became dizzy and talked a lot of nonsense.


    "You don''t know, the city lord is so big and mighty, and his figure, tsk tsk, is indeed a **** man."


    Li Haitang clenched her fist in one hand and coughed twice. She was a doctor in her previous life and had never seen anything before, but there was no one more handsome than her savage husband. She didn''t want to hear about other people''s figures.


    "Aunt Lu, I really want to hear the voice of the woman shouting?"


    Li Haitang pretended to be nervous, paused for a while, and said again, "There seems to be the sound of iron chains, but it disappeared after a while."


    "Oh, did you hear that?"


    Bai Lu took another ss of wine by herself, not knowing what she was saying, "That''s a felon, imprisoned in the dungeon, in the front yard, maybe it''s too quiet, and that person is making a fuss again."


    After Bai Lu finished speaking, she hupped, "Tell me, would the city lord have any interest in putting a pregnant woman in his room?"


    "Impossible, a pregnant woman, looking at it..."


    Li Haitang felt that he was breathing more quickly. Could it be that Tassel was in Yu Wenshou''s room? If this is the case, it is even more difficult to rescue people.


    Now is the best opportunity, but she doesn''t have the key, she doesn''t have the manpower, and she doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Then who knows, but that littledy is the good friend of the chief general of Da Qi, and she looks delicate, just like the girl in the building." After Bai Lu finished speaking, she showed a jealous look. Seed of the general, what to do, wouldn''t it be more exciting?

 Chapter 657: play off

    The city lord''s room was in the front yard. Yu Wenshou went to worship the Buddha, and the big maid Shuangjiang also followed. Li Haitang felt that if he missed this opportunity, after passing this vige, there would be no such shop.


    Bai Lu was drunk, washed her face with water, and recovered a little bit of consciousness, but when she looked closely at her eyes, she was somewhat dull, which was a sign of drunkenness.


    "I''m older than you, you can just call me Sister Bailu."


    With a big wave of his hand, Bai Lu gave Li Haitang a silver hairpin to express his gratitude, and said, "You don''t have to worry about the small kitchen. The city lord likes to eat your ox tongue cakes. You should show it again recently."


    It''s not a big deal toe to work in the small kitchen, even if she is a big maid, she can make the decision, not to mention that she has a different status now, she is a newly promoted aunt.


    "Then I would like to thank Sister Bai Lu."


    Li Haitang stood up and saluted, and wanted to find out more about Tassel. Now he can confirm that Tassel is still pregnant, so he should not have been abused.


    "Was the chief general of Da Qi good? I heard that the chief general of Da Qi looks like a dog. There must be quite a few women."


    Seeing that Bai Lu was in a good mood and a little ecstatic, Li Haitang began to try to change the subject. She found that Bai Lu was not very repulsive after saying this.


    "A boy with a fair face, how can there be a city lord with good looks? Even if there is, most of the lower body will not work."


    Bai Lu''s mind was confused, and she was led by Li Haitang without knowing it. She said, "That littledy is also stubborn. Shuangjiang and I brought her meals. She didn''t eat or drink at first, butter she might be thinking about the food in her stomach. Flesh and blood, I just changed my attitude."


    It is said that being a mother is strong, there is nothing wrong with this, I have be a prisoner, and I still don''t give up on my child.


    In terms of appearance, it would be no problem to be a concubine. I heard that the chief general of Daqi didn''t give her a title.


    "It''s just a woman. What''s the use of catching her? Just because she''s pregnant with that man''s child?"


    Li Haitang fanned the mes, "Sister Bailu, you also said that she is delicate, maybe she is a seductive vixen, and the child is not sure whose it is!"


    "That''s right! That''s what I mean too!"


    Someone thought the same as her, Bai Lu was very happy, and even opened up the chatter box, "Piansheng City Lord must be said to be the person on the heart of the Great Qi Lord, if that is the case, at least he is also a general''s wife. Looking at the girl''s head, it can be seen that there is not even a girl in the house."


    Bai Lu''s words made Li Haitang ponder. Indeed, the best way is to give her a title, at least the position of wife.


    After Yun Jinghong and Liusu had a skin-to-skin rtionship, he didn''t express it at all, and wanted to ask the Yun family''s opinion, so it can be seen that he is a puppet, a scumbag without courage.


    Maybe he didn''t pay much attention to Tassel at all, didn''t he just think that the Yun family was the tallest, and he couldn''t make decisions about the marriage.


    "Now that you are the person next to the city lord, there is no need to deliver food."


    Li Haitang thought hard, but never thought of an excuse to enter Yuwenshou''s house. Although Bai Lu was drunk, when it came to secrets, she still knew the seriousness.


    "Luluo, follow me to the main courtyard. I still have some luggage, so I have to move it."


    Bai Lu stood up, took two steps, wobbly, she remembered that she still had her baggage left in the original room, and she was afraid that Shuang Jiang woulde back and move her things, so she was about to go out in a hurry.


    "Sister Bailu, is it right for me to go?"


    Li Haitang trembled, deliberately pretending that he had never seen the world, and said in embarrassment, "I just came yesterday, and the chief steward taught me the rules and taboos, and told me not to wander around without incident, especially the city lord''s courtyard. Several forbidden ces."


    These words were indeed ordered by the chief steward, she did not lie, she told the truth.


    "Of course there is a forbidden ce, it''s just that the littledy was imprisoned, you just follow me."


    Bai Lu directly opened the curtain to go out, and asked Li Haitang to follow. Her room has a lot of women''s items, which is rtively private and not easy for others to see.


    She had just been promoted to an aunt, and the mother-inw and the little girl were given by the manager, not her own. If she found something and spread gossip, she might not be as trustworthy as a stranger.


    Bai Lu wanted to learn how to make ox tongue pancakes, but she had to coax Lu Luo well, and when she had learned enough in the future, she would be useless as a person, so it would not be toote to get rid of it.


    Li Haitang followed Bai Lu cautiously, and waited until the city lord''s courtyard was quiet, with no one around.


    "The city lord went to worship the Buddha, but there was no one in the yard."


    It''s not that Yu Wenshou''s yard is loosely defended, but that there is no need for defense at all. Almost no one can get a pregnant woman out, even if they leave the yard, they can''t get out of the gate.


    Bai Lu''s room is on the side, and Yu Wenshou''s study is just a few steps away.


    After she entered, she saw the mess on the floor and knocked on the table angrily, almost breaking her long nails.


    "Shuang Jiang, this little **** just hates me!"


    There were clear footprints on the underwear all over the floor, on the obscene trousers, which looked like women''s embroidered shoes, with mottled mud spots in some ces, and what''s more interesting, there were suspicious paw prints on them.


    "The olddy has always kept a yellow and white cat, and the footprints belong to the cat."


    Bai Lu rubbed her forehead, sat on the chair and sighed. To say that the cat is very strange, when it sees a beautiful littledy, it will jump up and scratch her face, just as jealous as the olddy.


    Some words can only be kept in the heart, they are servants who dare not say them.


    "Sister Bailu, don''t talk about it, General Daqi''s good looks are charming, that olddy..."


    Li Haitang rested her chin, gossiped, and spent some time in the City Lord''s Mansion. It was no secret, and Bai Lu didn''t hide it, "The olddy is still in her own courtyard, and she hasn''t moved here. Besides, she just asks about the City Lord''s affairs."


    The two talked a few words, Bai Lu saw the mess all over the ce and had a headache, that **** Shuang Jiang must have used the cat as an excuse, even if sheined to the city lord, nothing would happen to Shuang Jiang.


    She was at a disadvantage, she could only endure it.


    "Sister Bailu, I think you are a trustworthy person next to the city lord, that''s why the city lord asked you to deliver food to the littledy in the dungeon. Now that your status has changed, this will all be Shuang Jiang''s job from now on."


    Li Haitang was tired, racked his brains for routines, and had to sow discord, so he didn''t get the point for a long time.


    She knew that this should not be rushed, she had to figure it out slowly, but unfortunately she didn''t have much time left.


    "Hmph, what kind of job do you think this is? That littledy is covered in poison, and the gaps between her nails are covered with poisonous powder. Ever since Sister Dongmei brought her food, her whole body was itchy and she had a rash all over her body. She has already gone home to recuperate." It won''t get better for a while." A few days ago, Dongmei was the big maid in the main courtyard, and she had just said that her husband''s family would marry her, but she got embarrassed, Bailu learned a lesson, and used a turban to cover her meals On the face, only two holes are left.

 Chapter 658: the dungeon

    Bai Lu and Shuang Jiang shared a house, one lived in the inner room and the other lived in the outer room.


    The furnishings in the house are luxurious, simr to the boudoir of a richdy. For servants, there is also a Duobao Pavilion in the house, and the ornaments ced there are at least worth hundreds of taels of silver.


    "Those ornaments are all decorations, and they are registered in the house. If they are damaged, we have to post money in private."


    When Bai Lu saw Li Haitang standing in front of Duobao Pavilion and kept looking at it, she mocked in her heart, she really was a bumpkin from the vige, something worth a few hundred taels was not worth mentioning.


    Her room is too small, and it cannot bepared with Dongmei. Dongmei''s olddy is the chief steward of the house. With this rtionship, her food and clothing are all high-quality. Although she is a maid, there are two or three under her hand. The little girl who runs errands lives in a room by herself, living the life of a youngdy.


    "Sister Dongmei is kind, gentle and gentle. She helped me hide my mistakes before. Otherwise, I would have to stay in bed for a month just for a meal."


    When Bai Lu mentioned Dongmei, her hatred for Liusu intensified. She once ate croton in the food she gave, but after the other party ate it, there was no reaction at all. It really is invulnerable.


    She dared to do small tricks in private, and if she really messed up people, she couldn''t get away with it.


    The city lord seemed to take it very seriously, and after noticing her small gesture, he became furious and made Bai Lu feel bad.


    "The city lord likes to be alone on weekdays, and even if someone sleeps with him, he never stays overnight."


    The topic got off track while talking, but Li Haitang learned an important news. Yu Wenshou spent most of his time in the study, including dealing with some affairs in the city.


    Through analysis, Yu Wenshou should hide the tassels in the study instead of keeping them in the inner room where he lives.


    Barbarians are particrly concerned about women''s sess. For example, the small days of each month are regarded as dirty by them. With Yu Wenshou''s temperament, it is impossible to let an unstable factor stay in his residence.


    Bai Lu said that Dongmei was the first person in front of the city lord, and most of them stayed in the study. With such abination of analysis, the conclusions drawn were almost the same.


    But it is not enough to have a conclusion, it also needs to be confirmed. The veins on Li Haitang''s forehead were throbbing, and a bold idea came to her mind.


    There is no better opportunity than now, and it may be a little risky, but danger and opportunity coexist.


    She pretended to stand up and pour water for Bai Lu, and put her hand on the back of Bai Lu''s neck. All of a sudden, Bai Lu felt dizzy even more, her eyes went dark, and shey on the table, motionless.


    The person had passed out, but it was almost as if he was asleep. To be cautious, Li Haitang added some medicine powder to fascinate him.


    She pushed open the door, and the cold wind hit her face, and the cold wind stimted her to wake up a little bit.


    It''s not that she can''t n meticulously, but there is not much time left for her, if she wants to help, she has to take risks.


    There was no one around, so Li Haitang swaggered into the study. After entering the door, she didn''t move immediately, but looked around.


    There are several rooms in Yu Wenshou''s study, the innermost one is used as a resting ce, with beds, tables and chairs, and the other two rooms, one for books and one for handling government affairs.


    ording to Li Haitang''s analysis, if there is a dungeon, it should be in Zangshu Pavilion.


    With Yu Wenshou''s temperament, he would definitely not set up the dungeon in his residence, and the only space that outsiders can''t touch is the Cangshu Pavilion.


    Thinking of this, Li Haitang quickly walked in the door. There were floor-to-ceiling bookshelves everywhere in the library, and the strategies of war on them were all in barbarguage, which she couldn''t understand at all.


    Looking at the bookshelf, she found that the order of a book seemed to be different, but she was afraid of being discovered, so she did not dare to act rashly.


    Looking around in the study, she found a button under a desk, pressed it, and with a click, the bookshelf spread out to both sides, revealing a door.


    It was dark below, and the walls were lit with oilmps. Li Haitang ran down quickly, and after only a few steps, he found a big cage.


    The dungeon is not the dark and decaying one she thought, it has everything it should have, like building a room in a big cage, and there is a ce to wash in the back.


    Liusu heard the voice, raised her head, and was taken aback when she saw the personing.


    "Begonia?"


    She was imprisoned for a few days, and her days felt like years. Liusu thought that she seemed to be unable to survive, but every time she wanted to give up, the child in her stomach would kick her to give her courage.


    Liusu recognized Li Haitang at the first sight, not by her face, but by her height, figure and walking posture. She is a doctor, and her judgments on these are very urate.


    "Why did youe in? Yu Wenshou will be back soon!"


    Liusu was startled, and looked behind her, there was no one there, it seemed that Yun Jinghong hadn''te.


    Can''t say sad or lucky, perhaps a little bit disappointed, Liusu shook his head, "Hurry up, it''s still that organ, you can close the door of the dungeon with one click!"


    Liusu has been here for a few days, and she has understood a little bit, but she is locked in a cage, unable to move, and she has no power to go out, and the mechanism can only be opened from the outside.


    "Little General Yun is also there, but the city lord''s mansion is heavily guarded, and I sneaked in to be a cook."


    Time is limited, Li Haitang made a long story short, the day of saving lives is only two days away, and Tassel needs to recharge his batteries, so he can cooperate well when the timees.


    She came to Bai Lu, obtained a lot of useful information, and even touched the mechanism of the dungeon, which was smoother than she thought.


    "Haitang, I''m fine. They won''t really kill me. Even if there is no surprise, they use me to trade with the ck market. Anyway, I am valuable to them."


    Liusu didn''t suffer too much grievance, but she knew in her heart that it would be different in a few days.


    Yu Wenshou said that if Yun Jinghong didn''te, she would cut off her hair first, and then cut off her fingers and send them to Daqi''s northern camp little by little.


    She didn''t tell Li Haitang about this, because she didn''t want her good sister to worry about it.


    Toe to Surabaya City is to take a considerable risk. Li Haitang is quite content to be able toe.


    "Liusu, remember the day after tomorrow, it won''t be past noon, we will definitelye to rescue you."


    Li Haitang emphasized that she stepped back to the door of the dungeon and asked, "How many times a day do they deliver meals to you?"


    After being pregnant, the most important thing is not to go hungry, but to nourish the body. I haven''t seen her for a while, but Liusu is so thin that only a small face the size of a palm is left. Except for the stomach, there is not much flesh in the body.


    "Twice, Chenshi in the morning and Shenshi in the afternoon, very punctual."


    Speaking of Liusu, the meals were delivered from the big kitchen, and they were tampered with a few times. But she had taken a lot of poisons, and she waspletely invulnerable, and there was almost no other reaction.


    "In the past two days, I will find a way to strengthen your nutrition." Li Haitang nodded. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. She is afraid that Yu Wenshou wille back, and she will be dyed for less than a quarter of an hour in the Library Pavilion.

 Chapter 659: wipe back

    Finding tassels in the main courtyard of the City Lord''s Mansion was half the battle. Li Haitang finally let go of his hanging heart.


    Judging from the condition of tassels, at least there is no problem to survive for two or three days.


    She had just left the study, and before returning to Bai Lu''s room, she heard footstepsing from the door, it seemed that Yuwen Shouli Buddha had returned.


    It''s dangerous, just one or two breaths away, if she slows down a little bit, she will either be blocked by Yu Wenshou in the Library Pavilion, or walk face to face with him, even if she has ten thousand mouths, she won''t be able to exin it clearly.


    Li Haitang turned around and entered the room, running his hands along his chest, no matter how courageous he was, it was hard to guarantee that he would not feel guilty.


    Ady on the kitchen stove in the mansion ran to the city lord''s yard and was caught in the act. What excuse did she use? I can''t find it at all, and everything I say is a pale excuse.


    The charcoal basin in the house had already extinguished the fire, and the inner room was icy cold. Li Haitang bent down to help Bai Lu tidy up the scattered clothes. After a while, one person picked up the curtain and entered it.


    "Are you the new cook, Luluo?"


    Shuang Jiang stood at the door, arms crossed, with a cold expression. Both she and Bai Lu had reached the age when they were about to get married, and they would be sent out immediately. Who would have thought that Bai Lu had already agreed on a marriage, and in the end, she became the pillow of the City Lord''s Mansion ahead of Sister Dongmei.


    The two worked as maids together, and now, Bai Lu has be Aunt Lu, she is so superior to others, how can she not be resentful!


    Yesterday, the olddy ran into the yard suddenly. Shuang Jiang made some small dried fish and brought the cat into the room. Afterwards, she unpacked all Bai Lu''s packages, threw them on the ground and stomped them a few times. Some satin clothes The skirt was also scratched by the cat''s ws.


    Shuang Jiang dug a hole, and waited for Bai Lu to go to the city lord to file aint, and she used the olddy''s cat as a perfect shield. At that time, the city lord felt that Bai Lu was favored and arrogant, and immediately rejected her.


    Unfavored aunts are all over the yard, and their lives are worse than the cats and dogs in the house.


    "yes."


    Li Haitang saw that Shuang Jiang''s face was changing, so he quickly lowered his head. One thing more is worse than one thing less, she doesn''t want to be Bai Lu''s cannon fodder.


    He had unintentionally perfected Bai Lu, and Shuang Jiang had eyes that were not eyes and a nose that was not a nose to her, and his expression was full of scrutiny.


    "You are Miss Shuangjiang? Aunt Lu asked me toe and help her with her luggage."


    Li Haitang took out the silver needle, walked to Bai Lu''s side, and stabbed her acupuncture points twice. Looking at the time, Bai Lu should be awake.


    "Hey, our Aunt Lu has just been promoted to be an aunt, so we canmand the servants of this mansion?"


    Shuangjiang said a few sour words, and then said to Li Haitang, "This is my room, I don''t want outsiders toe in, you go outside the door and wait under the eaves."


    This is a disguised form of finding fault, asking her to blow cold wind, Li Haitang lowered her eyes and thought about it, she was most annoyed when people spoke to her in such a tone.


    When she first came here, Mrs. Li sold her to the town''s official Qin. It was obvious that she was a subus, but she was actually a dead girl. Therefore, she was very sensitive to the identity of the servant.


    If it wasn''t for not wanting to cause trouble, Li Haitang insisted on going up to p Shuangjiang, but she endured it, but before going out, she poured some medicinal powder into the teapot.


    There is nothing special about the medicinal powder, but it can make people have stomach upsets, and they have to go to the toilet dozens of times a day. As long as they eat, they have to go to the toilet continuously, unless they fast for three days and only drink water to detoxify.


    "Fine."


    Li Haitang had no objection, turned around and went out, only to hear a bang, and a ssh of water sshed from the hot spring pool not far away.


    Yu Wenshou was naked, showing his muscr upper body, and there was a lot of chest hair on his chest.


    Li Haitang never thought that having chest hair was sexy, but felt that this is a primitive human being, whose evolution has not beenpleted.


    Yu Wenshou came out from the water, his hair was dripping, he sat on a step, looked at Li Haitang coldly, and said, "Aren''t you that maid from yesterday?"


    "If you go back to the city lord, the ve girl Luluo."


    Li Haitang lowered his head andpared the figure of Yu Wenshou with his savage husband, and found that there was noparison at all.


    "Come here, wipe the back of the city lord."


    Yu Wenshou was leaning against the edge of the city pool, his lower body was underwater, but the water in the hot spring pool was rtively transparent, and it was clear that his lower body was not wearing anything.


    Li Haitang was very depressed. Although her face was not very good, but she was bulging after giving birth. What if she was spotted? She moved slowly, very reluctantly.


    "City Lord, for things like this, I still need ves toe."


    When she was struggling whether to go or not, Bai Lu rushed out of the house like a gust of wind, and her face turned red from holding back.


    Originally, she couldn''t drink enough, so she squatted on the table for a while, and heard someone talking dimly, Bai Lu didn''t pay attention, but unexpectedly, there was a bad smell in the clean room after a while, Shuang Jiang hid inside and couldn''te out, and gave her Smoked out.


    "Sister Bailu, I''ll go now!"


    Li Haitang was very winking, and without waiting for the city lord Yu Wenshou to speak, he took small steps and quickly left the main courtyard.


    On the way to the big kitchen, she was still terrified by the thrilling adventure just now, and it took a long time to calm down.


    Because she just showed her face in front of the city lord and made friends with Bai Lu, no one in the big kitchen made things difficult for her. Originally, she was a pastry maker, so she could rest without work.


    "Who, that master, gave this food box?"


    Li Haitang opened it casually, and found that there were only some cabbage and potatoes inside, all of which were vegetarian dishes. The City Lord''s Mansion did not treat the servants harshly, and they could even give some sliced ??meat inside.


    "It was sent to the main hospital. I heard that a felon was locked up."


    Aunt Liu came to Li Haitang''s side, blinked her eyes, and motioned her to look at Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Xu was always sozy, and was tidied up by the neer, and now she was listless.


    "Oh."


    He does not mean that. Liusu has lost a lot of weight now and needs to be recuperated. She wandered around the big kitchen, but in the end she could only get a small bowl of braised pork.


    Li Haitang took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and added ayer of braised pork and steamed buns with white flour to the bottom of the bowl of white rice, which looked inconspicuous at all.


    Everyone in the big kitchen was busy, and Erni was handing over the work of delivering food.


    When it was time for dinner, everyone was so busy that they didn''t touch the floor, and Li Haitang was not idle. He cleaned up his stove and made some salted egg yolks to make egg yolk crisps.


    "Luluo, where are you going to send this?"


    Seeing that she was busy, Aunt Liu leaned over again and looked at her eagerly. She still had the mentality of taking advantage.


    "Sister Bailu is hungry at night and doesn''t know what to eat. Let me make something."


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, he suddenly realized that he covered his mouth with his hand, shook his head and smiled, "Look at my mouth, Aunt Lu asked me to be a sister in private, and I should say it publicly, it really shouldn''t be." So saying, It means that she has a good rtionship with Bai Lu, and tells Aunt Liu not to ask the truth.

 Chapter 660: Adjustment

    When she first arrived at the city lord''s mansion, Aunt Liu expressed her kindness to her, but Li Haitang clearly knew that everything was because of interests. She and Aunt Liu''s deadly rival Xu were fighting for jobs, and the enemy''s enemy was a friend.


    If she foolishly told the truth, maybe Aunt Liu would be the first to expose her.


    Li Haitang understood the truth, so she tried to keep a distance from Aunt Liu as close as possible.


    Erni was not there, so she ordered a little girl to make a fire. It was just after dark, and she returned to her small room with ten egg yolk pastries.


    Li Haitang made oil paper, wrapped the egg yolk pastry, and tied it with a rope. Just now when he came back and ran into Erni, he heard that the city lord was furious because of Shuang Jiang''s dereliction of duty.


    Dongmei, the chief steward''s daughter, is poisoned and disfigured. The chief steward doesn''t believe that Tassel did it, but suspects Shuangjiang and Bailu.


    No, if you get a chance, Shuang Jiang will be unlucky.


    Erni was sessful in spreading the word, and Li Haitang rewarded her with a handful of peanut crisps brought in from Bailu''s, the little girl was delighted.


    The city lord asked Bai Lu to apany him, and would not summon her as a cook. Depending on the weather, Li Haitang decided to check the secret ce that Erni had mentioned.


    Along the way, I met many servants on patrol, seeing her dressed as a cook, and passed by with just a few nces. There was no danger along the way.


    Li Haitang came to the back garden and went straight to the gardener''s little house.


    In winter, there are no flowers and nts to take care of, and there is ayer of dust piled up inside, and no onees here on weekdays. She knocked on the wall with her hand as Erni said, and finally approached the wall in the back street and pushed it, and a road appeared. Door.


    The door was turned into a secret door by the gardener, and it was not conspicuous at all whether it was inside or outside.


    After going out to the back street, Li Haitang carefully drew a map, and she went straight to the rice store ording to the address left by her savage husband.


    It was dark, and the clerk was closing the shop. Li Haitang was wandering behind the door. She didn''t know what pseudonym Xiao Lingchuan used, so it was hard to find someone.


    On the contrary, it was the buddy who saw her poking her head at the door and shouted, "Hey, big guy, your girl is here to find you!"


    After the man finished speaking, he nced at Li Haitang, tsk tsk, although the big girl works in the city lord''s mansion, but she doesn''t look very good, if she is a juicy girl, maybe he wants the big guy to help her talk.


    After waiting for about half a quarter, Xiao Lingchuan came out from the back hall. He had a faded white cloth towel around his neck, exactly the same as the handyman in the shop. She didn''t expect her own wife toe, so she was taken aback for a moment.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    After Xiao Lingchuan realized it, he quickly took the oiled paper bag from Li Haitang''s hand.


    "I''lle and see you."


    Li Haitang pursed her lips, remembering the curse of single dogs, hoping that there will be lovers in the world who will be brothers and sisters. This is not the case now for the couple.


    "Then let me take you to eat, have you eaten yet?"


    Xiao Lingchuan wiped his hands, turned his head and exined to the boy, and then brought Li Haitang to an unremarkable small inn.


    The small inn was rebuilt from a farmhouse. There were only a few rooms. The advantage was that the owner provided food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    Xiao Lingchuan brought his wife to the house, and made another pot of stewed radish with beef.


    "Miss..."


    "Husband..."


    The two said at the same time, and looked at each other, Li Haitang scrambled and said, "I''ll talk first."


    In the city lord''s mansion, I feel oppressed. After Ie out, even if I am in Surabaya City instead of Daqi''s territory, I still feel a sense of openness.


    If it wasn''t for saving Liusu, she didn''t want to give up halfway, and Li Haitang really didn''t want to stay for a quarter of an hour.


    The little bean bun was still at home, and the little bun couldn''t see his parents, so he had to make a fuss. It is estimated that the servants at home haven''t slept well in the past few days.


    "Husband, let me tell you first, I know where Tassel is hidden."


    Li Haitang recounted the news he had inquired about today. Of course, the process must not be so dangerous. She beautified it and made everything quite easy.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t speak for a while, his brows were furrowed tightly, he could kill a fly, he couldn''t describe his mood.


    He regretted that he should not have let his wifee to Sishui City, and allowed her to sneak into the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Haitang, you are taking risks like this."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t know how to speak for a moment, he had to take into ount his wife''s emotions.


    This time, on the surface, it was to rescue Liusu, but in fact, his main task was to find Yun Jinghong. As long as Yun Jinghong returned to the camp in the north of the city, everything would be fine.


    Before he came, his purpose was to find people, not to save them. Tell Li Haitang these words, does she feel that she is too cold?


    Everyone has their own position, and his position is that the barbarians must be resisted, which is also his father''s wish.


    Liusu is Yun Jinghong''s woman, he has neither the right nor the obligation to help.


    It is true that Liusu was invited to rescue Yun Jinghong, but it was a transaction between the ck market and the Yun family, and neither owed anything to the other.


    "Husband, I understand what you mean."


    There was a tacit understanding between the two. Li Haitang knew what Xiao Lingchuan was thinking. She put herself in his shoes and thought about it. There was nothing wrong with him thinking that way.


    "I still want to save Liusu."


    As a sister and a friend, if the other party has difficulties, she should help. If she is really powerless, then that''s another story, but it''s not the time to say that yet.


    Furthermore, when they walked the secret passage in the dungeon, the two of them went together, and met many ck and white people along the way, and Liu Su was also desperately protecting her.


    The kindness of a drop of water should be reciprocated by the spring. If others treat you well, you should repay them twice. This is the principle that Li Haitang has always been a man.


    She knew there was a risk, and she came anyway.


    "Miss, you should find a way to tamper with Tassel''s food."


    Xiao Lingchuan sighed, and left the rest to him.


    Faced with the machismo of the savage husband, Li Haitang covered his mouth, as he always did, and finally took everything on himself.


    Between husband and wife, it is impossible to say who is strong and who is weak, and there is no rule that who must be protected, and only by supporting each other can they go far.


    "You are right."


    The result of the conversation between the two was that Xiao Lingchuanpromised unconditionally. It wasn''t that the two agreed that if she was hurt in the slightest, she would be spanked fifty times by him.


    "The secret door was a surprise. It seems that we should change our strategy."


    Xiao Lingchuan immediately adjusted the arrangement. In order to save Liusu, he originally nned to find a group of people to assassinate Yu Wenshou and take advantage of the chaos to take away Liusu.


    But this n is very risky. Those assassins are all dead soldiers he has cultivated for so many years, and they are all used here. I am afraid that the entire army will be wiped out, and none of them wille back. This is tantamount to exchanging the lives of many people for Tassel, and there is still the possibility of failure.

 Chapter 661: gang

    "Husband, how do you adjust?"


    She has to save people the day after tomorrow, so she can''t dy any longer, she won''t be able toe out tomorrow, if she goes out of the house frequently and is watched by people, that secret ce will be exposed.


    "Rescue Tassel without a single soldier."


    The day after tomorrow, he went to the house to deliver things, and prepared tworge empty buckets. When saving people, he intentionally made a noise for Yu Wenshou to see.


    "The soldiers are divided into two groups. I will take the barrel and go through the main entrance, while you and Yun Jinghong will take tassels and go through the secret door."


    At that time, the carriage will pick up at the back street of the City Lord''s Mansion, then enter the secret passage, and return directly to the border town.


    "Husband, you mean to use a trick to cover your eyes and make a fool of yourself."


    Li Haitang thought it was feasible and a good idea. Yu Wenshou''s courtyard was loose inside and tight outside, and there must be a waiting for his side to take the bait. Once there was any movement on their side, Yu Wenshou would definitely chase and beat him, without even knowing that he was being tricked.


    "It''s just my husband, if this is the case, the danger will be on one person."


    Li Haitang disagreed, and wanted to find someone to rece Xiao Lingchuan, after all, to distract Manzi, Manzi''s attention was on him.


    "I have a way of getting out."


    While the two were talking, someone knocked at the door. A momentter, the boss came in with a steaming beef pot, with radish pieces in it, and coriander powder sprinkled on top.


    The couple had a dinner together, and it was already dark.


    It gets dark too early in the winter in Surabaya City, and before the end of noon, thenterns will be lit, and the cold wind is blowing, making the face and the knife shave like pain.


    Li Haitang left the egg yolk pastry she made for the savage husband, and returned to the city lord''s mansion. As soon as she returned, she saw Erni at the door, blushing and turning around in a hurry.


    She regretted that she shouldn''t have told the neer Luluo her secret, because she was greedy and couldn''t control her mouth.


    Now the city lord asked someone to question and asked her to deliver the letter, but Lu Luo was not there.


    Thinking of what Luluo said today that she was going out of the house to see off her godmother, Mrs. Chen, Erni''s scalp went numb.


    In case Luluo waste, and the city lord revealed the secret door under pressure, she would end up implicating herself in the end!


    Erni didn''t dare to tell her mother, Aunt Liu, and lost her mind for a while, almost crying.


    Seeing someoneing back, she hurried forward, crying as if seeing a savior, "Sister Luluo, where have you been? Did you go out? If you don''te again, we will both lose our heads."


    The little girl looked scared, Li Haitang was very embarrassed, "I went out to see my godmother, I just came back."


    "The city lord wants to ask you a question, you have to go with me quickly!"


    Erni stomped her feet andined, "You go out and tell me where you went, I don''t even know, what if..."


    "Erni, I''m sorry, I will definitelypensate you with delicious food tomorrow."


    Li Haitang hurriedlyforted the little girl, then his heart tightened, and he said, "Do you know what the city lord wants from me?"


    She hasmitted a lot of things, entering the study, sneaking out of the house, any of them will lose her head, she will ask first, if it is too risky, she might as well run away first.


    It shouldn''t be a big deal for Erni to call someone, otherwise it would be the guards and private soldiers from the mansion.


    "I don''t know either. It was the maid from the main courtyard who went to the kitchen to look for someone. My mother asked me to look for you."


    Erni shook her head, she hesitated to speak, "However, it''s not a good thing after all, the city lord seldom finds anyone on this big night."


    Moreover, the other party''s nomination was for questioning, so it''s not certain that it was because of some mistakes.


    "Can you reveal a little bit?"


    Li Haitang observed the words and expressions, the little girl must know, but he was hesitating whether to tell her or not.


    "Sister Luluo, you have offended someone."


    Erni looked old-fashioned, Shuang Jiang and Bai Lu were both maidservants of the city lord, and they both tried to climb the bed, Bai Lu suddenly became an aunt, and Shuang Jiang was very angry.


    Today Shuang Jiang was reprimanded, and then he was beaten up by the chief steward who found an excuse. It is said that he went to sue the city lord, saying that Lvluo was harmful.


    "Me? You heard me right, I''m a neer, what can I do to her?"


    Li Haitang pointed at himself, with an innocent face, but he praised Shuangjiang in his heart, for the truth was revealed so quickly.


    "Didn''t you go to her room today, and then she would have a stomachache after drinking tea, no, jump up and down, shame yourself, and say that you put something in the tea."


    Er Ni bit the bullet and said, there were people who came here to search just now, but Luluo''s package was just a little clothes and broken silver, nothing else.


    "It''s really bloody!"


    Li Haitang''s face was filled with righteous indignation, the gods fought, and the little devil suffered, how could she be bullied?


    "That''s right, Miss Luluo, you are easy to bully!"


    Erni nodded, like a chicken pecking rice, leaving Li Haitang speechless for a while.


    While talking, he arrived at the main courtyard. There was a circle ofnterns hanging around the courtyard, brightly lit.


    Li Haitang was taken to the side hall by a woman. Seeing the woman''s face tense, she felt that the situation was not good.


    In the side hall, Yu Wenshou sat on his head with his hands down, while Shuang Jiang knelt on the ground, weeping and wiping away his tears. Seeing Li Haitang enter the door, he scolded, "Luluo, you little bitch, you''re the one who caused me!"


    "You have toe up with evidence for what you say. If you don''t have evidence, just say that, isn''t it?"


    Bai Lu waited at the side, winked at Li Haitang, and signaled her to salute the city lord first.


    "The ve girl, Luluo, has met the city lord."


    Li Haitang knelt down and kowtowed, scolding the 18th generation of Yu Wenshou''s ancestor in his heart, and when he was about to scold him for the second time, Yu Wenshou said, "Get up."


    "Thank you, the city lord."


    Li Haitang stood up, looked at his nose, nose and heart, without saying a word.


    "City lord, you want to be the master of your servant. Today, my servant apanied you and the olddy to worship Buddha. When I came back, I saw Bai Lu and the new maid Luluo sneaking around the house. No, once she left, I drank the tea and... just Diarrhea doesn''t stop."


    Shuang Jiang was so ashamed that she didn''t dare to eat, and ran to the toilet as soon as she ate, the city owner was still happy, after she went to the toilet, she was sweating and had to take a bath and change clothes.


    Not only was she exhausted from tormenting her, she was even beaten by the chief steward. Shuang Jiang couldn''t afford to offend the chief steward, Bai Lu, and even a little cook?


    I heard that the big steward brought him in, so if she cleaned up Luluo, it was like pping the big steward in the face.


    "Shuangjiang, don''t just spit blood just because you are the city lord''s maid. I have no grievances with you. Why should I hurt you?"


    Li Haitang had to fight back when the other party kept pouring dirty water. Although she did it, she would not admit it.


    "You and Bai Lu are on the same team!"


    When Shuang Jiang was in a hurry, his brain was not enough, so he said something angry.


    "We were originally a group, and you and I were also a group. We are all servants of the City Lord''s Mansion." Li Haitang spoke righteously, with the sun and the moon in his heart, and he was not afraid of the shadow, "We all You should serve the city lord well, instead of looking for trouble and attacking each other. The city lord is busy with his daily affairs and is already tired enough. You just came to cry because you had a stomachache, which shows that you are not a qualified servant


    . "Shuang Jiang: ...It seems that there is some truth in it, what should I do? She was caught in it.

 Chapter 662: search

    As a qualified servant of the city lord''s mansion, everything should be considered for the master first, but it is just such a trivial matter as having a stomachache, maybe he didn''t pay attention, and if he ate something bad, he could make trouble under the city lord''s nose, which shows that there is no rules in daily life of.


    "Shuang Jiang, you and I are both servants of the City Lord''s Mansion, there is no distinction between high and low. If you suspect that I have drugged your tea, you can question me face to face."


    Li Haitang is good at talking nonsense. In the end, she herself felt that it was not nonsense, but that it was the truth, "Or, you can tell the big steward, and let the big stewarde forward to investigate, it''s better than causing trouble to the city lord."


    Speaking of this, Li Haitang was very angry. If she came back one stepte today, that little girl Erni would not be able to handle it, so she would have to discuss it with her mother, Aunt Liu.


    With Aunt Liu as a person, she received less punishment for herself, so she would go to Yu Wenshou first and tell the secret location of the gardener''s cottage in the backyard, and her rescue n would be ruined.


    Not only that, but Li Haitang couldn''t get rid of the rtionship, and would be suspected because of this. There were ten mouths all over his body, and he couldn''t exin it clearly.


    Thanks to her not staying outside for long anding back in time, Li Haitang chased after Shuang Jiang who caused her trouble.


    "City Lord, don''t listen to Lu Luohu, she must have drugged her and then used you as a shield to escape the crime."


    Shuang Jiang felt bitter, and asked her to go to the chief steward and say, how is this possible! She was beaten up by the chief steward just now, and the other party was sharpening his knife to make trouble for her, and she was not stupid, so naturally she couldn''t take the initiative to send it to her door.


    Besides, between bullying neers and the big manager, she decisively chose the former.


    "You say I''ll prescribe medicine, okay, where is the evidence? Where is the evidence? If you want to find the evidence, I won''t say anything. If you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want."


    Li Haitang directly said the words to death, acting very indifferent, anyway, there were only her and Bai Lu in the inner room at that time, and Bai Lu passed out again, she was doing it secretly, no one would know.


    Before, a woman went to her room to search, but couldn''t find anyxatives, and came back empty-handed. Otherwise, at this moment, Yu Wenshou would directly hand her over to the chief steward without calling her for questioning.


    "The evidence is on you. Although there is noxative in your room, who would be stupid enough to leave the evidence?"


    Although Shuang Jiang made a mistake, she was a first-ss maid by the city lord''s side after all, especially now that Bai Lu had been promoted to aunt, Dongmei was disfigured, and Yu Wenshou still had a lot of misceneous work around him, which needed Shuang Jiang''s help, so he asked someone to question him for the first time.


    Shuangjiang asked the doctor in the mansion for a consultation. After the old doctor gave his pulse, he was amazed that this is not an ordinaryxative. Running to the toilet non-stop is miserable.


    After Yu Wenshou learned about it, he became more and more sure that someone was behind the scenes. It would be fine if it was Bai Lu, he knew about the maid''s infighting, but he just didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    If it is an outsider, then it is dangerous for him. What if he is drugged? The old man reported back and forth, and brought back the remaining tea, but he couldn''t detect it with a silver needle. If that person came to harm him, it would be impossible to guard against.


    "Then what do you mean?"


    Li Haitang squinted his eyes, and seeing that Yu Wenshou didn''t make a statement, he realized that his method would not work, and it was impossible to easily avoid Shuang Jiang to find fault with just talking about it.


    "It''s very simple, search your body!"


    Shuang Jiang was clutching her stomach, her face flushed red, the old doctor asked her to drink only water, she couldn''t stand it, so she ate a piece of cake, and now she felt her intestines were all mixed together, the pain was unbearable, and she just wanted to go to the toilet.


    But before that, she wanted to catch Luluo. In front of the city lord, Luluo would definitely have no way to deny it. Then she would make it more serious and throw people out to feed the beasts.


    Thinking of wild beasts killing Luluo and eating meat, Shuang Jiang felt relieved.


    "Miss Shuangjiang, there seems to be something wrong with your expression, why don''t you go to the toilet before talking?"


    Li Haitang was quite considerate, and kindly reminded her, but Bai Lu beside him couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    "Woooooo, city lord, you have to be the master of the servant, otherwise the servant will only be hit to death with one head!"


    Feeling humiliated, Shuang Jiang cried and wiped away her tears, but after making such a fuss, her stomach hurt even worse, so she had to beg the old woman standing next to her to help her go to the toilet first.


    "City Lord, do you think Shuang Jiang is going too far? She was dereliction of duty today and was beaten ten times by the chief steward. She is feeling ufortable right now, but what does this have to do with Luluo, Luluo is just a neer."


    Seeing Shuang Jiang being helped out, Bai Lu turned to speak for Li Haitang.


    She was not doing it to help, but simply to watch the excitement, and wanted to continue to disgust Shuang Jiang.


    "The doctor checked, and someone putxatives in the tea. If it''s not green radish, it''s you."


    Yu Wenshou raised his eyebrows, but he was not affected at all.


    "How is this possible?"


    Bai Lu jumped up and shut up immediately. She had just been promoted to be an aunt, and she hadn''t secured her position yet, so she couldn''t put herself in it because of this.


    "The city lord, I have no objection to the body search ve."


    Li Haitang agreed to the body search, but she still had a small request.


    "You are a servant, so you have the nerve to make a condition with the city lord?"


    Shuang Jiang was supported, and as soon as she entered the door, she heard the second half of Li Haitang''s words, and immediately exploded, but she was exhausted, her whole body was sluggish, and her voice was not much louder than a mosquito.


    "The city lord is magnanimous. Besides, the city lord didn''t say anything. Is there any room for you to intervene?"


    Li Haitang''s eyes widened and he pretended to be innocent, but Shuang Jiang was so angry that he was tortured both physically and mentally.


    "Okay, let''s go in."


    Yu Wenshou''s head hurt from the noise. He felt that it was unlikely that the new maid would be drugged. He had just arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion and had to get used to it for a while. How could he have the guts to offend the people around him.


    Another point, he didn''t want to understand whether the opponent''s target was Shuang Jiang or him.


    Shuangjiang has a perverse temper, he offends people without knowing it, and is retaliated by others. If the other party uses Shuangjiang to test the water and the final target is him, it will be a bit difficult to deal with.


    Yu Wenshou is suspicious by nature, he suspects that the people around him are Daqi''s nails, and everyone is not worthy of his trust.


    Dongmei is disfigured, Shuangjiang is suppressed again, and Bailu benefits. Could it be that Bailu is Daqi''s long-buried nail? If so, the thread is too long.


    Li Haitang entered the room, followed by two women, one of the women looked at her walking posture with contempt, "It''s not a daughter."


    The big girl with yellow flowers has green brows and eyes, but Li Haitang is different, her face is not discernible, but her hip bones are erged, she looks a bit like a woman who has given birth. The woman is stillbing the hairdress of an unmarried woman, which shows that she is not very good in private.

 Chapter 663: fire

    After entering the inner room, the two women began to attack Li Haitang. One of them grabbed her chest when he was checking whether there was a hidden pocket on the hem of her clothes. Li Haitang wanted to hide, but he was not as quick as the woman. Attacked chest.


    "really."


    The mother-inw nodded, and looked at Li Haitang up and down, not only lost her virginity, but also a woman who had given birth.


    "I don''t have medicine powder on me."


    The two women looked at each other, then nodded tacitly, and were about to go out.


    "Mum, thank you for your hard work."


    Li Haitang put on her clothes and put a silver ingot in the hands of each woman, which was about five taels of silver, which was really not a small sum.


    There is only one door between the inner room and the side hall. Yu Wenshou is a martial arts practitioner with good hearing and eyesight, so for the sake of caution, Li Haitang did not say what he wanted, but expressed it by giving money.


    She thought more deeply, if someone exposed that she was a woman who had given birth, with Yu Wenshou''s temperament, she might find someone to continue to investigate the rtionship between Mrs. Chen and her. After such an investigation, something would happen.


    Before acting, she must ensure that her identity will not be exposed.


    Li Haitang thought that a girl''s bun would be enough, but she couldn''t escape the sharp eyes of an experienced woman.


    "Okay, let''s go out."


    The two silently epted the money, and naturally omitted the words that came to their lips. The two felt that it was not a big deal. They were in charge of the body search, and kept quiet about other things that should not be said. It was a surprise to get benefits.


    After all, nowadays women are very strict, if they say it, they will be criticized by the people in the family.


    After the three of them went out, Shuang Jiang was going to meet her immediately, but her stomach was empty and she couldn''t get up, so she could only stabilize her figure by leaning on a chair.


    "Go back to the city lord, Miss Luluo has nothing on her body."


    The mother-inw replied, and then stood quietly aside.


    It waste, and Yu Wenshou was also tired. He rubbed the space between his brows, maybe he was thinking too much, and this fight was nothing more than a warning to his subordinates.


    After tossing and tossing for more than half an hour, Li Haitang returned to his hut, exhausted. Her temper still needs to be tempered. This kind of temperament that always pays for ws is easy to dy things at critical moments.


    For example, if Shuang Jiang troubled her, she should keep the ount first, and then after rescuing Tassel, she would start to clean up the people and then retire.


    Today, her impulsiveness almost caused serious consequences, but luckily she survived without any danger.


    However, the wall fell and everyone pushed her back. Although she did notmit any crime, she was called to the main courtyard by the city lord for questioning. The attitude of the people in the mansion towards her immediately changed 180 degrees.


    The charcoal basin in the house has long been extinguished, and the original bag of charcoal has been taken away by someone. The small stove in the house is also cold, and there is not even a sip of hot tea.


    As soon as she entered the door, Li Haitang felt that the temperature inside the house was almost the same as that outside. She didn''t dare to take off her clothes and wrapped herself in a quilt, still shivering from the cold.


    The night in Surabaya City is long and cold. The tea cups in the house have already cooled down, and ayer of ice flowers is formed on them.


    No one was looking for her, so she went to the big kitchen to get some food, then used chairs to build a bed for herself, rolled up the bedding, and fell asleep warmly by the stove, until dawn.


    Perhaps because she offended Shuang Jiang, after getting up the next day, almost no one talked to her, Erni little girl wanted toe over, but was pulled back by her mother, Aunt Liu.


    "You''re stupid, she offended Miss Shuangjiang, you still lean over, aren''t you afraid that Shuangjiang will trouble you?"


    No matter what, Shuang Jiang was someone close to the city lord, while Lu Luo was just a little cook and a neer. Aunt Liu tapped her daughter''s forehead with her hand, "You are honest, Lu Luo is unlucky, and Bai Lu didn''t help to speak, why are you so anxious?"


    "Mother, elder sister Luluo is very nice, and she gave me a lot of delicious food."


    Erni''s expression was unbearable, but she was called by the city lord to question her, and it turned out that it was not Luluo''s medicine, so why is she so relentless in her pursuit? Not even allowed to say a word, this is not authentic.


    "Do you think Mother wants this? If you don''t talk to Shuangjiang, whoever helps Luluo in the future will just make things difficult for her!"


    Aunt Liu looked at Li Haitang''s side, deliberately raised her voice, then turned around and was busy washing and chopping vegetables.


    Regarding the estrangement between the mother and daughter, Li Haitang didn''t take it to heart, they were unfamiliar with each other, and there was no need for the other party to offend Shuangjiang just to consider her feelings.


    Originally, she didn''t know why she was isted. It turned out that it was Shuang Jiang who spoke, and this kind of pediatric approach couldn''t hurt her at all.


    No one asked her to make snacks, Li Haitang was happy and at ease, anyway, after today, my aunt is not serving her anymore!


    People came and went in the big kitchen, everyone was busy, Li Haitang was idle for a while, and wanted to go back to the room to rest, but thinking of the cold room, she gave up again, moved a small bench, and sat by the stove to warm up.


    In the next afternoon, she made a milk cake, but it didn''t taste right, so she added some honey, and finally baked it in a pot. It was sweet and mixed with the fragrance of milk and flowers, and it melted in the mouth, attracting everyone''s attention.


    From morning to night, everyone regarded her as an invisible person.


    The city lord''s yard came to pick up Liusu''s food, and she found an opportunity to stuff a piece of braised beef in it.


    At night, Li Haitang continued to stay in the big kitchen. Originally, someone was on duty in the kitchen. Seeing her there, that person would go home silently and leave someone to watch, so there would be no major mistakes.


    When all the dust settled tomorrow, Li Haitang recharged his batteries and put on a quilt to sleep when it got dark.


    In the big kitchen, the servants of the house came in and out at will, so Li Haitang didn''t sleep very soundly. He was in a daze until midnight, when he suddenly heard loud noises.


    "It''s bad, it''s flooded! The olddy''s yard is flooded!"


    In the silence, whoever yelled first made the entire City Lord''s Mansion explode like an explosion, and the servants got up one after another and put on their clothes in a panic.


    "Luluo, why are you still standing there, fetch water to put out the fire!"


    The olddy lived not far from the main courtyard, and the fire was burning wildly, and it seemed to intensify.


    There is a well in the backyard of the olddy, but the speed of carrying water is too slow to put out the fire. Several servant girls are in a panic, looking for someone to inform.


    Aunt Liu just felt that something was wrong, it was very windy tonight, when she came over after putting on her clothes, she saw the mes soaring into the sky, and she didn''t know if the olddy hade out.


    "Aunt Liu, you lost one of your shoes!"


    In a panic, Aunt Liu''s coat was put on backwards, and she lost one of her shoes. She staggered a few steps and found herself in a state of embarrassment, but right now she couldn''t care less.


    "Luluo, we have to help carry water." Aunt Liu handed over two buckets, and before she could finish speaking, a group of people rushed in from the big kitchen. Make up pots and pans.

 Chapter 664: trick

    Although Aunt Liu urged her, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that her movements were slow.


    Not only her like this, the servants in the house seemed to have a tacit understanding, they ran out with the guy, and fell one after another. Li Haitang walked out and found that some people fell very deliberately.


    Not long after, the little girl Erni came to the big kitchen with sleepy eyes. She was holding a small wooden bucket in her hand. Seeing that there was no one in the kitchen, she put down the bucket and looked at the ck smoke not far away.


    "Sister Luluo, when I came here, I heard from my father that the olddy was still in the room."


    Er Ni didn''t seem to intend to put out the fire, she was admiring the light of the fire with her hands behind her back, her expression didn''t look like a child at all.


    "Wouldn''t it be great if you could use fire to burn everything and take away the sins?"


    Erni''s words were light and light, but Li Haitang''s heart was shocked. At this moment, she couldn''t see the little girl in front of her clearly.


    "Sister Luluo, don''t you think the fire tonight is burning strangely?"


    After Erni finished speaking, she smiled slyly, but her smile was full of vicissitudes. For a moment, Li Haitang didn''t know how to answer the next sentence.


    "Erni, what do you mean..."


    Li Haitang always felt that Er Ni had something to say, and the sudden fire seemed to indicate something.


    "Sister Luluo, I set this fire on."


    Erni was full of smiles. She had waited for more than a year for today, and today was the best opportunity.


    There is a small underground Buddhist hall in the olddy''s room. It may be because she has done too many bad things. Every once in a while, the olddy will spend the night in the Buddhist hall, and she got the news that the olddy will be in the Buddhist hall tonight. day.


    Erni found out that at this time, the olddy would not be disturbed.


    So when she found out that it was on fire, it was very difficult for her to get out of the Buddhist hall. There was ck smoke all around, and the smoke could kill a person!


    Li Haitang opened her mouth wide in surprise. She was not surprised that someone set fire to it. What she didn''t expect was that the person behind it was an unremarkable fire-burning girl in the city lord''s mansion, and Erni didn''t hide it from her.


    "Erni, why did you tell me, aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell you?"


    This is a secret, even Aunt Liu may not know it.


    Li Haitang didn''t think he was more trustworthy than Aunt Liu.


    "No, because sister, you are a nail in the first ce."


    Er Ni has an innocent face, but this expression will make people shudder.


    At this moment, someone came in to pull water with a cart, and Erni changed her expression again, "Uncle Zhuzi, this fire is too big, the olddy will not be in danger, right?"


    "No, it''s really evil!"


    A servant in his thirties pulled the water and wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve, "The olddy hasn''t been rescued yet, the city lord has taken people away!"


    After finishing speaking, a group of water pullers left in a hurry.


    "Sister Luluo, your chance hase!"


    Erni crossed her arms and tilted her head, "I''ve heard some conversations between you and Mrs. Chen, and the time I came to look for you, I found you weren''t in the room."


    Since she is not Mrs. Chen''s own daughter, there is no need to give it away. She told the secret location just to test it out, but unexpectedly, people were immediately hooked.


    Before this, Erni was not sure, thinking that Luluo was to rece Mrs. Chen''s goddaughter for the sake of prosperity and wealth, but after she left the mansion, Erni became more and more convinced that Luluo was a nail.


    However, she won''t say these things, there''s no need to cause trouble for herself, and it''s unnecessary.


    "I hope that old hag dies quickly, and it''s best to be burned until there is no scum left. In this way, I can avenge my little brother!"


    As Erni said, she took out the seal and put it on her chest, her eyes were blurred with tears, no matter how old she was, she was still a child after all.


    "Sister Luluo, it''s not toote, you hurry to the city lord''s courtyard to save people, I will help you cover."


    Erni''s words were right, and Li Haitang had already figured it out, presumably the little girl knew her purpose, so she nned a big fire.


    In this way, to transfer the tiger away from the mountain, get Yu Wenshou to the olddy''s yard, and buy time for himself, there is still a big obstacle missing.


    Li Haitang can save people more smoothly, which is tantamount to a god-sent opportunity.


    As for Erni, it was not without benefits. Yu Wenshou would definitely think that the fire was set by Daqi''s people after Liusu was rescued, and the purpose was to lure him away to save others, so he would never think of it on the people in the family.


    Erni nned a fight, and she could sessfully exonerate herself without leaving any traces.


    "Little girl, what a good n, a clever n!"


    It was so sudden, but it was a game of chess in which everyone was counted, and Li Haitang was also Er Ni''s pawn.


    Really answered that sentence, the back waves of the Yangtze River pushed the front waves, and the back waves beat the front waves on the beach.


    However, being used doesn''t matter, it''s a mutual benefit, as long as the goal can be achieved, Li Haitang doesn''t mind at all.


    "However, she is pregnant. If I can take her to the back street, I''m afraid it won''t be far."


    Being exposed, Li Haitang simply admitted and expressed her concerns. She dared not underestimate Erni. At such a young age, it is really rare to have such a scheming heart.


    "Sister Luluo, don''t worry, as long as you go out, there will be someone in the back street to meet you."


    Regarding this, Erni is not worried at all, the city lord''s mansion is on fire in the middle of the night, making such a bigmotion, if the aplices don''t know anything about it, how dare they put someone in the mansion? That''s a mallet!


    "I''ve been pregnant for three years and I''m not as good as a little girl like you."


    Li Haitang smiled wryly, and discussed with Erni, Erni covered her, and the two directly touched the city lord''s courtyard.


    Some of the water in the hot spring was taken away to melt the snow and then put out the fire. The yard was full of noise, and the two of them were not so conspicuous. In the study, Shuang Jiang was half lying down. When she saw someone entering the door, she widened her eyes and was about to shout. Li Haitang would not give her this chance. Immediately, she strangled her neck with a rope and pulled it hard. Killing directly, this is not the time to be soft-hearted, there can be no mistakes, only death


    People are safer.


    "Sister Luluo, hurry up, the city lord wille back in a while, I''m afraid..."


    Erni urged, Li Haitang understood, the key to the dungeon was with Shuang Jiang, and she was in charge of delivering the meals, Li Haitang groped around, found the key, entered the library, and opened the secret door directly.


    Liusu heard the noise from below, and her heart was hanging, thinking that the n was ahead of schedule, so she dared not sleep.


    Hearing movement in the middle of the night, her eyes lit up when she saw the key in Li Haitang''s hand.


    "Now is not the time to talk, go out first!"


    Li Haitang opened the cage, and Liusu went out afterward. Before the two left the library, Li Haitang walked along to the frequently flipped booklet on the previous bookshelf.


    "Sister Luluo, you go through the back door, here, go from here."


    Erni handed over a sketch, and Li Haitang immediately understood it. It turned out that there was a shortcut to the back garden.


    "The olddy was rescued, go and call the doctor!" The house was in a mess, and while the servants were still busy putting out the fire, they kept passing messages to each other.

 Chapter 665: promise

    Hearing the news that the olddy was rescued, Erni felt bad all over. It''s true that good people don''t live long, and the disaster willst for thousands of years! Herplexion changed suddenly, and she wanted to rush out, but was stopped by Li Haitang.


    "Even if you go out, it won''t help. With the city lord here, the olddy will definitely not be put in danger."


    Li Haitang supported Tassel to go out. ording to the map, the two walked towards the backyard. This time the n was implemented ahead of schedule, thanks to Erni''s little girl''s ingenuity. If you owe a favor, you will always have to pay it back if youe out to mess around.


    "Sister Luluo, maybe your name is not Luluo, you should leave quickly, otherwise, after a while, people will be crowded in the main courtyard and find that Shuangjiang is dead, it will be troublesome."


    Erni quickly adjusted her mentality and urged Li Haitang. She got into Yu Wenshou''s room, and after a while, she took out a small package, which was full of food and drink.


    "Sister Luluo, you think you are very cautious and you are doing everything seamlessly, but in fact you are careless. The reason why I judged that you have something to do with the felons imprisoned by the city lord is because I saw you secretly adding meat to the food box."


    Er Ni has been in charge of delivering meals, and took the food box to run errands in the main courtyard. On the way, she secretly opened the food box, poked it with chopsticks, and saw that the bottom of the bowl was filled with ingredients, and then she helped get the meat out, fearing that the frost would fall Found clues.


    And Shuang Jiang is a careful person, if he sees meat on the bottom of the bowl, he will definitely point the sign at the big kitchen, then Lu Luo will be the most suspicious, and his identity cannot be concealed.


    Don''t let the gain outweigh the loss because of a small detail.


    "It''s true that I didn''t think carefully. What I thought was that tassels cannot be without nutrition."


    Li Haitang nodded to admit her mistake. She didn''t know that she had received a divine assist unintentionally. Without Erni''s help, she might not be able to save people smoothly at this moment. She owes Erni a big favor.


    Carrying a package containing food, before leaving the door, Li Haitang revealed his identity, "I am from the border city of Daqi, and I know some medical skills. Themon people call me Miracle Doctor Li."


    Li Haitang knew that once she left, the matter could not be resolved, there would always be someone who would support her, and she couldn''t just take advantage of it and put Erni at risk, even if the two were using each other.


    "Erni, we will meetter."


    Li Haitang grabbed Erni''s hand, and wanted to keep a silver hairpin given by Bai Lu, but after thinking about it, he thought it was wrong, in case the other party suspected Lu Luo''s identity, and followed the clues, thinking that she had bribed Erni''s little girl.


    Anyway, there will always be a chance to repay in the future, and she promises that if the olddy does not die, she will find a way to help Erni get rid of her enemies.


    If the old hag is alive again, it will be intolerable!


    "So you are one of the girls, no wonder Shuang Jiang was punished so hard."


    There were noisy footsteps ahead, and many people came towards the main courtyard. Erni waved at Li Haitang and walked away without hesitation.


    What the two of them have to do now is to protect themselves, Li Haitang supported the tassel, walked around to the gardener''s hut, and in the hut, they happened to meet their savage husband and Yun Jinghong who came to look for opportunities.


    "Lisu, you have suffered, I..."


    Ever since Yun Jinghong saw Liusu, his eyes were empty, staring at her, no matter how much he looked at her, he couldn''t see enough. The two separated for a long time, staring at each other, but couldn''t say a word.


    This time saving people, with the help of Erni, it was almost effortless.


    Li Haitang couldn''t bear to interrupt the two of them, but this ce was too dangerous, the group of them had to leave as soon as possible, and entering the tunnel was only half safe.


    The carriage was in the back street, and Li Haitang sat in the carriage with Liusu. She opened the small package prepared by Erni, which contained several snacks, peanuts and stewed pork.


    "Begonia, I can''t eat it."


    Liusu shook her head, touched her chest, when she was about to despair, suddenly the willows and flowers brightened. It''s a pity that when she returned to Daqi, what she had to face was no better than the dungeon in the Lord''s Mansion of Sishui City.


    The killing order of the ck market will not be stopped until death.


    "Walk one step at a time, Xiao Taohong is in the border town."


    After testing by Li Haitang, the package contained Yu Wenshou''s food and it was not poisonous. She passed the peanuts to let Tassel replenish some strength.


    You can take a small car at most in the tunnel, and it''s cold inside, and those few hours are still very tormenting.


    The two didn''t continue talking until they entered the secret passage again, and the group finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "At night, I saw water running in the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion, so I thought it was an opportunity."


    Yun Jinghong thanked Li Haitang a thousand times, and when Liusu was rescued, his heart sank and he was in the mood to joke, "Sister-inw, it''s your face, tsk tsk, I almost dare not recognize it."


    "What''s wrong with my face? Thanks to this face, I look safe and save a lot of trouble."


    Li Haitang touched his mask, feeling a little regretful. After today, this face will no longer appear in Surabaya City, and Luluo will be a wanted object.


    Mrs. Chen thought she was using her, but in fact, it was the other party who was implicated.


    Li Haitang didn''t care about worrying for others. When the deal was made, the purpose of both parties was not pure, so they had to bear the consequences of the deal.


    In the city lord''s mansion for a few days, she almost copsed, not to mention the gloomy atmosphere, but the intrigue between people and the intrigue, open and secret fights, made her feel very tired.


    Ordinary people are good, they have food, drink and clothes, so why be bound by their status, after experiencing the life of a servant in the city lord''s mansion, she has no longing for confessing rtives, and I hope that cheap father will not think of her.


    "Husband, thanks to Erni this time."


    Li Haitang remembered his promise to Erni, whenever he had the chance, he would definitely send the old hag of the City Lord''s Mansion to see Hades.


    "Unexpectedly, the person who helped us a lot turned out to be an outsider."


    Yun Jinghong shook his head, not only was she an outsider, she was also a little girl who was not taken seriously.


    A few people chatted for a while, but didn''t say much, the surroundings of the tunnel were pitch ck, Li Haitang followed Tassel and sat on the cart, and when he returned to the border town of Daqi, it was already noon on the second day.


    Yun Jinghong took Tassel back to his private house, and Li Haitang and Xiao Lingchuan went home. As soon as the couple arrived at the door, they heard crying from inside.


    Wu Fu ran out, and within a few days, was disturbed by the magic voice of her little ancestor, and she lost a lot of weight. She looked forward to it at the door, and saw that the master''s house and his wife were not far away, and thought she was dazzled.


    dy?"


    Wu Fu rubbed his eyes, thinking that he had misread, so he reconfirmed.


    "It''s cold, don''t stand at the door stupidly, go back quickly."


    Li Haitang shook his head amusedly, these days his heart is like an arrow, and the most worrying thing is the bean bun. After she heard the movement, she rushed into the house with big strides. The bean bag was dry and there was no rain. Suddenly, she saw her mother, and the thunder stopped immediately. Her grape-like ck eyes stared at Li Haitang motionlessly.

 Chapter 666: work together

    Doubao''s eyes were gradually filled with tears. She didn''t see her mother for a few days and couldn''t sleep well at night. The chubby baby''s fat face was losing weight rapidly.


    Li Haitang''s heart aches. She only knew what it was like after bing a mother. She used to never understand that mothers spoiled their little ones.


    In the end, facing Xiao Baozi''s tears, she immediately surrendered, and she was not willing to strictly control him at all.


    "Xiao Doubao, mother is back, and I will definitely not leave this time."


    Li Haitang held Xiaodoubao in his arms, and Doubao struggled a bit, feeling awkward.


    She found that when her son was really sad, he didn''t make a sound when he cried. He just looked at you with tears and broke your heart.


    "Good baby, mother is wrong, and I will definitely not abandon you in the future."


    Li Haitang shook the bean bag, feeling that she was not strong enough alone, so she hurriedly called to her savage husband for help, "Dou Bao,e, Mysia is here!"


    Xiao Lingchuan went around the stove to see what food was avable at home, he nned to stew a chicken for his wife.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Li Haitang quickly approaching him, pointing at him, and beckoning him to get down.


    "Husband, hurry up!"


    Seeing that Xiao Lingchuan was not moving, Li Haitang pushed him with her hand, and when the wild man was lying on the ground, she stepped up and rode the big horse together with Xiaodoubao.


    "drive!"


    I haven''t seen you for a few days, Xiaodoubao didn''t know where he learned this word, his little face was so excited that it glowed.


    "Run, horse!"


    My savage husband has a broad back, and he sits steadily. Li Haitang found it interesting to ride him for the first time.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    In order to save his own face, Xiao Lingchuan first took his wife and barricaded the door, and then moved around in the house, he crawled on his knees faster and faster, Xiaodoubao pped his hands happily and shouted.


    "Miss, is itfortable to ride?"


    Xiao Lingchuan gritted his teeth, and asked Li Haitang whose legs were constantly pinching his waist.


    "Comfortable, no wonder the bean buns like it."


    Li Haitang was addicted to ying, and seeing that the savage husband didn''t move, he patted him on the back again.


    "I like it, my husband will let you ride every night."


    Xiao Lingchuan lowered his voice, deep and hoarse, but the words he said were full of provocation and ambiguity. Li Haitang immediately blushed and heartbeat when thinking of the plot that was not suitable for children.


    The husband and wife worked together, and it took half an hour to coax the bean buns.


    The little bun had too many eyes, and several times he pretended to be asleep. Seeing that Li Haitang was about to go out, he widened his eyes and opened his mouth to cry.


    If the crying continued like this, the throat would be broken. In the end, the couple chatted by the table. Xiao Baozi was tired and yawned a little. He opened his eyes several times and saw that the two of them hadn''t left, and then fell into a deep sleep.


    "Husband, I want to wash up."


    Surabaya City is too cold in winter, and there is no ce to take a bath, so they can only simply wash with warm water.


    During the few days in the City Lord''s Mansion, Li Haitang hardly changed his clothes, it was still the same as before, and the big kitchen was smoky, with a kind of smokey atmosphere.


    She took a nice bath and found that it was dark outside again, and it was time to light themps.


    After a whole day without eating, Li Haitang was hungry and was thinking about it. Wu Fu opened the door and asked Bai Bing to help open the curtain.


    There is a small hen stewed at home, with potatoes and mushrooms in it, and a few small side dishes such as salted duck eggs, which fill a table.


    The staple food is white flour steamed buns, and there is also a pumpkin steamed bun. After the pumpkin is steamed, it is mashed and mixed with noodles. It tastes sweet.


    Li Haitang rubbed his hands together, quickly served the table, and met Xiao Lingchuan for dinner.


    While the two were having dinner, Ruan Pingzhi smelled the aroma and brought his little five sons to eat.


    It just so happens that there is a lot of cooking at home, and there are four people at a table, eating and chatting, but it is also lively.


    "By the way, let''s have hot pot tomorrow, and I made some beef and mutton."


    Taking a trip to Surabaya City, Xiao Lingchuan knew his wife''s preferences, beef is a must.


    This time he was doing odd jobs in the shop, and found that the things the shop supplied to the City Lord''s Mansion were particrly fresh, such as beef tendon, beef eye,mb andmb chops.


    It happened to be the day to deliver the goods, and the things were prepared in advance, so on the way back, he left all the things.


    "Yes, mutton is delicious too!"


    Li Haitang nodded frequently. He didn''t know how the barbarian sheep were raised. They were delicious and had no smell at all. Inparison, the local mutton in Daqi was simply unptable.


    "Is there any more beef?"


    Ruan Pingzhi rubbed his hands, vomited bitterly, "Haitang, you have to make up for me these few days, look at me, and look at the little five..."


    Ruan Pingzhi pointed to his own face, he was quite emaciated, with dark circles under his eyes, and Xiao Wuzi was simr, he even yawned twice during the meal.


    Seeing this, Li Haitang looked at the state of his servants, and knew in his heart that it must be the lethality of the bean bag.


    "Cousin, we are all rtives, we are the closest. You can eat whatever you want."


    It''s the twelfth lunar month, even if it''s New Year''s Eve, the soldiers of the camp in the north of the city have settled their supplies, the coach Yun Jinghong has returned, Tassel has been rescued, basically all the troubles havee to an end, she just wants to spend the New Year in peace.


    The two countries went to war, Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t leave, Xiao Baozi was also small, it was difficult to go out to catch the wind, so his family stayed in the border town for the New Year.


    "Ji Qiu and Lan Yi brought their fat boy, and Chun Niang and He Fang, there are so many of us, it must be lively."


    Li Haitang said with a little joy on his face. She is an easy-to-satisfy person. She was still suffering in Heishui Vigest year, but now, at least she lives in her own yard and sleeps soundly.


    "Auntie, are the people in Sishui City very vicious?"


    Little Wuzi ate a piece of chicken, and then asked, he was a little curious and didn''t understand when he heard the people whisper how bad the barbarian was when he and his father went out to the market.


    After all, I grew up in Heishui Vige, which is far away from the border town, and I couldn''t see the barbarians at all.


    "It''s okay for my own people, but for Daqi people, they are hostile."


    In fact, there are not so many grievances and hatreds between ordinary people. Everyone cares about whether they can fill their stomachs and how to live a good life.


    Maybe there is a problem with the education there, parents will convey their subjective feelings to their children, children are the most sensitive, and they also hate Daqi people very much.


    Thenguage needs to be fought over, and the folklore needs to be snatched up. The barbarians look down on Da Qi, thinking that the customs of the Chinese New Year belong to them, and then they are shamelessly copied by Da Qi. Thenguage is simr, but they don''t recognize it.


    "The general trend of the world, the long-term division must be united, and the long-term union must be divided. This is an eternal truth." As early as countless years ago, the barbarians were still a part of Daqi, andter separated independently, with the samenguage and customs. The savage didn''t admit it.

 Chapter 667: New Years Eve (1)

    After returning from Surabaya City, the days are dull andfortable, and the people in the border town are immersed in the joy of ushering in the new year. Dequan troupe came to Beidi to open a troupe, set up an open-air stage, and collected food and grass for the soldiers of the camp in the north of the city for more than ten days. When the news spread, people from Lucheng and several surrounding cities came one after another, and the food and grass were all gathered. Not to mention, the inns, restaurants and restaurants that were supposed to be closed are on fire again.


    Bundle.


    The merchants did not expect to have extra ie before the Chinese New Year. They were so busy all day that their feet never touched the ground. The bazaar, which had been closed for a long time, gradually gained poprity. Businessmen value profits and don¡¯t do business at a loss. Those around theme to listen to the opera and bring back local specialties to buy and sell in the market. Li Haitang followed suit and bought some sesame **** made of glutinous rice, wrapped with sesame seeds, and put them in the oil pan. Once fried, the outer skin is crispy, the inner is soft and glutinous, and there are fillings made of bean paste.


    Very tasty.


    After spending a few days in the big kitchen of the City Lord''s Mansion in Surabaya City, she felt that she had a little talent in making dim sum and had a lot to do.


    "Ma''am, the one you baked is called ox tongue cake. It tastes so good that I want to eat it again."


    There are still three days before the New Year, and the family''s New Year''s goods are all ready. Early in the morning, Wufu wandered around Li Haitang, trying to make requests.


    Don''t me her for being greedy, I have never eaten such a delicious pastry. It is salty and delicious. I heard that the city lord Yu Wenshou is full of praise.


    "Okay, I have a headache from you dangling around, and I will cook it in a potter in the afternoon."


    Li Haitang waved her hand, Wufu was spoiled by her, but she didn''t mind spoiling her loyal servants.


    It doesn''t matter if you arezy on weekdays, as long as you can understand your own duty at critical moments.


    Especially when she came back from Sishui City, she felt the delicate rtionship between the servants of the rich and powerful families, fought hard for favor, and secretly murdered with a knife, she seemed to understand a little bit.


    These people in my family, Madam Yu is experienced and sophisticated, although they are a bit more tactful, they really think about her. Wu Fu has a direct temper and doesn''t care about trivial matters. He is very useful at critical moments and will not lose the chain.


    The two sisters, Baibing and Baishuang, were given by their savage husband, and they are also good.


    "Little five also like to eat."


    When Wu Fu heard that he could eat ox tongue pancakes at night, he smiled and closed his eyes happily.


    There was a snowfallst night, and the two rednterns hanging on the tree at home were broken by the heavy snow. Wu Fu went out in the morning and bought a few spare rednterns while the market was still open.


    In winter in the North, the rhythm is slow, and every family is at home.


    Dequan''s ss stopped ying, the streets were deserted, and everyone hid at home, making final preparations for the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    The day before yesterday, I bought a few boards of tofu at home and stewed two fish to eat. I couldn¡¯t finish the rest, so I cut them into small pieces and threw them into arge tank outside. When they were frozen, they became frozen tofu.


    Frozen tofu can be used in hot pots and stews. Come to a pot of steaming sauerkraut big bones, add some frozen tofu, and the frozen tofu gets into the sauerkraut soup, served with soft white flour steamed buns, and you will feel warm all over.


    "It''s better to spend the winter. If you have nothing to do every day, just think about eating."


    Li Haitang licked melon seeds and pointed at Wu Fu''s face, "I just went back to the border town a few days ago, and saw that you lost a lot of weight. These days, it seems that you have eaten it again."


    dy¡­"


    Wufu twisted ufortably, and she pinched her fleshy face with her hands. She didn''t want to get fat just by eating, but her appetite was there, and she felt flustered when she couldn''t eat enough, and couldn''t sleep at night.


    "It''s a blessing to be able to eat."


    Li Haitang always thought so. Human life is nothing more than food, clothing, housing and transportation, and there is always a little pursuit. Generally, foodies are the kind of naturally optimistic people.


    "By the way, ma''am, I just heard some news and almost forgot to say it."


    Wu Fu pulled a chair, sat across from his wife, and said, "When I was buying thentern, I heard the boss say that the house of the Ma family has been given to the He family."


    Master Ma is still in a state of the living dead, his family''s treasury has been emptied, and he owes the He family 200,000 taels of silver.


    Ma Bihe ran around for this reason, collecting all the money from the shop, and transferring Yue Hetang''s shares to Li Haitang, and the sum of them still didn''t make enough money.


    She didn''t want to owe the He family too much, so she dismissed the servants, gave up the Ma family''s mansion, and returned it to the He family.


    The former wealthy businessman in the frontier city copsed like a mystery. The people couldn''t believe it when they heard the news. When they inquired, they all said that Mr. Ma owed money, but no one knew why he owed the huge debt.


    "Anyway, there are all kinds of things to say. Some people say that Master Ma gambled and lost all his family fortune."


    Wufu heard that Ma Bihe and the Ma family had already packed up, and they were going back to their old house in the countryside for the New Year, and they would note back in the future.


    There used to be hundreds of people in the Ma family, but now there are only a few old, weak, sick and disabled, and there is really nowhere to go.


    The Ma family still has a hundred or so acres ofnd in the countryside, and they don''t have a shop, so they can''t be businessmen, they can still be smallndlords.


    "Where did you say the hundreds of thousands of taels went?"


    Wu Fu is very gossip, so much money makes her click her tongue again and again, she is not a girl who has never seen the world, since she has been with the wife, she has seen tens of thousands of taels of silver, but what is the concept of hundreds of thousands of taels?


    It takes more than twenty horse-drawn carts to pull the silver alone.


    "Your wife is a doctor, not a fortune teller."


    Li Haitang gave Wufu a burst of chestnuts, holding the little bean bag and not letting go.


    In the past few days, the weather has been calm, and there has been no news from Daying in the north of the city. Tassel should be safe.


    After returning, Li Haitang took Liu Su''s pulse and found that her pregnancy was not good, and she had symptoms of fetal arrest for a while, so she had to take care of the baby with peace of mind.


    Even if you take good care of yourself now, premature or dystocia is not ruled out, and you must be prepared for caesarean section.


    Yun Jinghong went to a matchmaker to propose marriage, but Liusu was a stubborn person, she didn''t agree, she didn''t want to threaten anything with her child.


    "Then why don''t you go and see Miss Ma?"


    Wufu pointed to the next door. Ma Bihe was interested in Ruan Pingzhi, and he was as dull as Bai Bing. Now Ma''s family is not the same as before. Besides, Ma Bihe is not young, so he should find a family for himself. the olddy.


    "You are quite worried today."


    Li Haitang put down the melon seeds and made fun of Wufu. It''s not that she didn''t want to go to see Ma Bihe, but the timing is not very suitable now.


    Ma Bihe is a person with strong self-esteem, and he doesn''t want to take advantage of others, otherwise it would be impossible to directly end all the business of the Ma family in order to repay the He family''s debts.


    In that case, it is still possible for her to wait for a while until the store opens in the spring of next year and pay off the debt little by little.


    Not to mention other shops, Yuehetang is on the trend of thriving, and it may make a lot of money every day in the future. Inparison, it is not impossible to pay off the two hundred thousand taels of silver. Li Haitang wants to help, but Ma Bihe doesn''t need it. It''s awkward to meet now, so it''s better to find a suitable opportunity in the next year.

 Chapter 668: New Years Eve (2)

    This year''s New Year''s Eve just coincides with the auspicious day of the zodiac.


    Li Haitang''s body was limp during the fierce battlest night, but she was afraid of beingughed at, so she still insisted on getting up before dawn to take a shower.


    The oilmp was lit in the inner room, and Li Haitang sat in front of the bronze mirror, looking at the red plums printed on his chest, his face was flushed, luckily it was a hidden ce, so no one else could see it.


    My savage husband is really a savage in bed, the reason is the book she stole from the city lord''s mansion.


    At that time, Li Haitang didn''t have time to read it, thinking that it was often flipped by people, and it might be something like military secrets, but after handing it over to Xiao Lingchuan, there was no more text.


    Then she remembered to ask a question, and was hit by a red plum on her body by the savage husband, and she was extremely ashamed.


    She had just finished washing when there was a knock on the door.


    Ji Qinyi brought the little fat man to the house to celebrate the New Year, but Chunniang and her husband did note.


    A few days before the Chinese New Year, Chunniang suddenly saw a rtive in her former hometown, who knew the whereabouts of her missing sister. Chunniang couldn''t wait, she packed her things and hurried on the road.


    After all, we haven''t seen each other for 20 years, and there is no news from the missing sister. Chunniang always thought that she had no rtives, and it was a pleasant surprise to get the news now. .


    "Happy New Year, Haitang!"


    Lan Yi hugged the fat boy. The fat boy''s face was flushed with cold. When he saw Li Haitang, he looked at her with good eyes.


    "Doubao is in the back room, ying with my brother, okay?"


    Li Haitang took the fat boy and kissed his little cheek.


    Compared with his homemade bean buns, the fat boy looked honest and cute. When he heard that he was going to y with the bean buns, he struggled a few times, with a look of lovelessness.


    Unfortunately, the resistance was ineffective, Li Haitang didn''t see his little expression, and directly put the fat boy on the shaker.


    When Doubao saw someone intruding into his territory, he immediately walked over while holding on to the surrounding fences. The shaker was wobbly, and he fell down after walking two or three steps.


    "Doubao, don''t bully your younger brother!"


    When Xiaodoubao saw the fat boy, he grabbed his feet and gnawed on him. The fat boy didn''t know why, so he looked confused.


    "Bean buns!"


    I said it a few times, when Li Haitang couldn''t see, Doubao secretly bullied others again, and refused to change after repeated admonitions.


    "Forget it, let them y."


    Seeing that there is an imprint on their son''s feet, the blue clothes are silent, and the little boy is ignorant, this is their way of showing the goodness of the two brothers, maybe it is.


    Li Haitang looked back a few times, the bean bag wasn''t too out of the ordinary, so he let it go, anyway, he wouldn''t listen to him.


    "Haitang, I definitely won''t go back to Li''s Vige."


    Lan Yi wanted toe here a long time ago, she didn''t live up to her health, she went out for a trip, caught a cold, and drank bitter medicine soup for half a month before she recovered.


    Speaking of why the wind is cold, she is also very angry because of her good temper.


    Sitting at home behind closed doors, the disasteres from the sky, and it still has something to do with the best neighbors.


    She was sweeping snow in the courtyard, and a basin of ice water was poured directly from the next door. She felt a chill all over her body.


    Even if I changed clothes immediately and took a hot bath, but in the twelfth lunar month, a little wind blows, and the cold immediately enters the body, and drinking **** soup is useless.


    Lan Yi then had a small day, lying on the bed in pain and unable to get up.


    Ji Qiu asked the neighbor next door to argue that the girl from that family was a scumbag, and she was shameless as a prostitute in the town anyway, but on the contrary, Ji Qiu looked good, so she took off her clothes in front of him, making Ji Qiu feel ashamed .


    The daughter of that family had a bad reputation, so she couldn''t find her, and she didn''t know who heard that Ji Qiu had business in Beijing, so she posted it eagerly, and tried every means to be Ji Qiu''s concubine.


    "It was not dawn, she moved a chair and stood on the top of the wall. I went out with antern. When I saw her, I was shocked."


    Lan Yi was miserable, but the other party was standing on her own territory, so she couldn''t say anything, but it was really annoying.


    After that, she was sick for a few days, thinking about it, she still didn''t tell Ji Qiu about it.


    "You take us in for a few days, after the Chinese New Year, we will also buy a house close to you in the border town."


    Lan Yi rubbed her heart, it''s not easy to talk about these bad things during the Chinese New Year, but she is not familiar with the women in the vige, and she doesn''t know who to talk to, if she keeps it in her heart, she will carry it with her until next year.


    "Okay, my house is small, but Chunniang''s key is with me."


    Li Haitang took out a bunch of keys from his purse and handed them to Lan Yi, "Before Chun Niang left, she said that it was a pity that we couldn''t celebrate the New Year together. No, I''m afraid you won''t have a ce toe, so I sent the keys here in advance."


    The house of Chun Niang''s family is bigger. It was originally agreed to go there to celebrate the New Year, and the house is full of New Year''s goods, which are well prepared.


    On this trip, I couldn''t take anything with me, so Chunniang stayed behind.


    "That''s really cheap for me."


    The blue clothes are smooth on the chest, shameless people are scary, the girl from the next door will hook up with Ji Qiu every now and then, and then keep saying that Ji Qiu has ruined her reputation, at least she should be given a reputation.


    "She has so many benefactors, why don''t you go find them?"


    Lanyi is not good at quarreling with others, and she is not like a country woman who can say those nasty things.


    She sympathized with that person at first, but when she saw the other person''s shamelessness, she realized that her sympathy was not as good as feeding a dog.


    "Just p this kind of fly to death, don''t pay attention to it, and don''t bother."


    It''s useless to insult these things, and it''s a loss of points. The other party has done all the shameful things, which shows that he doesn''t care about fame at all.


    Li Haitang thought of that disgusting Ye Xuaner, and could understand Lan Yi''s feelings, so she immediately gave her a few packs of teasing medicine powder.


    It was almost time, Li Haitang went to the kitchen together with the blue clothes.


    Wu Fu was chopping minced meat. The two sisters, Bai Bing and Bai Shuang, were chopping vegetables. They showed off their knives. The almost frozen beef and mutton were sliced ??as thin as paper in their hands, almost transparent. .


    "Tonight we''ll have hot pot. It''s a boiled dish, as well as fried sesame balls, pumpkin cakes, meatballs, glutinous rice and red dates. The rest is a whole fish."


    There are only two stoves in the house. If you cook a table of big dishes, one is ready, and the other will be cold, so it is better to make something warm.


    "Besides, the beef and mutton were brought back from the barbarian city of Surabaya, so they are prepared for the New Year''s Eve dinner."


    Li Haitang pointed to the sliced ??beef, which was marinated and could be cut thicker so that it would be more tasty.


    The beef was marinated with chili powder, and it piled up bright red to form a small mountain. Li Haitang also named it Huoyanshan.


    "Haitang, I heard that you went to the barbarians and sneaked into the city lord''s mansion." Lan Yi immediately gossiped, hearing that the city lord cared about the former dancer Hongtang, looking for someone everywhere to open up a backyard, so hastily Go in, are you not afraid of being discovered?

 Chapter 669: New Years Eve (3)

    Li Haitang is embarrassing. From now on, with her face, there is no way to continue to mess around. Whether it is the mask or the deity, they are all wanted by barbarians.


    "It''s safe for me to wear a mask, but if youmit crimes in the city lord''s mansion, you know."


    Talking about her experience in the barbarian city of Surabaya, she can talk about it for three days and three nights. The problem is that she now feels that there is a gap between people and she can''t ept it.


    For example, this time I rushed into the city lord''s mansion. It was because of good luck that I made Mrs. Chen stronger. The other party just happened to be troubled by this, and was worried that he couldn''t find anyone, so she happened to be able to take the top.


    But in the city lord''s mansion, she felt that she was perfectly dressed, but she was almost exposed, and a little girl saw through the n.


    "I was pregnant and stupid for three years. I can''t go out in the future, lest I fail to save others and ruin myself."


    It was hot in the kitchen, and Li Haitang wiped her sweat. The moment Erni exposed her, she was filled with shock. If Erni told her, Yu Wenshou would be silent and calm, and on the day of the final action, she would be able to wipe out her side.


    Even if you can escape in the end, it will be difficult and dangerous, and it will never be so smooth. It really doesn''t cost a single soldier.


    None of the hidden guards under my savage husband were lost.


    "Haitang, you are already very brilliant. If it were me, I would definitely not even be able to get in the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Lan Yi shook his head, and helped make the dough after cleaning his hands.


    It''s not that Li Haitang''s n was negligent, but that Erni is too shrewd. A person blinded by hatred has only one thought, and that is revenge.


    Li Haitang agrees, but she feels bad, that old witch deserves to die, she promised Erni that she will find a way to make the old witch apologise.


    Before leaving, she could have left some poison powder for Erni, but she didn''t.


    "Erni is still young, and I''m afraid of getting poison. She can''t help but act rashly. If it is revealed, the whole family will be implicated."


    After she came back, she heard that the old hag had been hoarse from the smoke and could not speak for a while, but she was not in great danger, and her masked face appeared in the streets and alleys again.


    The two chatted and talked about Ma Bihe, but in the end they just sighed a few words.


    It doesn''t matter if the money is gone, the important thing is that the family is safe, if Master Ma joins Manzi, this is already the best ending.


    During the New Year''s Eve, Ruan Pingzhi and Ji Qiu yed a game of chess, and brought the little five sons over. The little baby, with candy in his pocket, ran around the door frantically, moring to post couplets.


    In previous years, all the couplets at home were bought, but this year, Ruan Pingzhi was there, so he just gave a penny.


    "A year of good luckes with the spring, and the four seasons are full of wealth, and everything is going well."


    After pasting up the Spring Festival couplets, Xiao Wuzi stood at the door to read them, and Ruan Pingzhi patted Xiao Wuzi''s head, feeling relieved.


    Last year during the Chinese New Year, he was in the capital, and he was still treating Wang as a guest, discussing details such as how to give red seals to his servants. This year, he was in the north, and from now on, it will be a new beginning.


    In the afternoon, when it was almost Shen time, the tables, chairs and benches were ready at home, and the mandarin duck pot was ced on it.


    One side of the mandarin duck pot is red pepper, and the other side is mushroom and big bone broth, which is milky white. There is also a small pot at home, which is ready to add soup at any time.


    In the main room, two tables were opened, and the servants also sat at one table.


    Bai Guo also came back from the rescue team and sat down to eat with Wu Fu.


    "This is the wine I brewed, the wild grapes in the mountains. I haven''t drunk much before, just waiting for this meal."


    Wufu moved into a pot, and Li Haitang first went to the servant''s table. This year, everyone has worked very hard, especially after having Xiao Baozi, the family is so busy.


    "One big red envelope per person!"


    Li Haitang gave gifts to everyone, and Wufu smiled from ear to ear. She eats and drinks on weekdays, but her sry is fixed. With the red envelope, she saves a lot of money. After a year, she will take some time off to ask for leave , Go back to the vige to have a look, and persuade her eldest brother to find a wife.


    In the past, she was disappointed with her family because she had an iprehensible sister-inw.


    Not afraid of bad things, but afraid of bad people. Now, her parents and elder brother treat her very well. Every time she goes back, her elder brother feels guilty for selling her to be a servant.


    But Wufu can see it, she thinks following his wife is a good thing that can''t be found even withnterns.


    "Ma''am, I wish you more and more beautiful, bean buns are healthy and healthy, master..."


    Wu Fu said half of what he said, and nced at Xiao Lingchuan. She and his wife said everything, but faced with Xiao Lingchuan''s cold face, they didn''t dare to make mistakes, and even said the blessings carefully.


    It got stuck halfway through.


    "The dragon is strong and the tiger is strong!"


    Little Wuzi talked about loyalty, and added a word for Wufu.


    "Little Wuzi, where did you learn this word?"


    Li Haitang didn''t know whether tough or cry, her husband was strong enough, he must not be stronger, thinking of how she fainted twicest night, she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Although it felt like floating in the clouds, it was too exciting, and she still couldn''t bear it.


    "Hahaha, as expected of my son!"


    Ruan Pingzhi smiled wickedly, this is a blessing he taught his son, just to cheat some lucky money, no, it wille in handy at critical moments.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Xiao Lingchuan was sipping his wine. Hearing this, he coughed lightly twice, and the corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously. The child is innocent, so he may not know the specific meaning.


    "Okay, everyone, don''t be restrained, eat and drink well!"


    I didn''t eat in the morning, I was busy for most of the day, and everyone was hungry.


    Apart from meat, eggs and vegetables, there are also several cold dishes such as fried peanuts, which are served as appetizers for men.


    Xiao Lingchuan, Ji Qiu and Ruan Pingzhi toasted frequently, and after a while, drinking a pot of water and wine opened up the chatterbox.


    "When spring starts, I have to take my blue clothes to the capital, and I might be able toe back with Brother Lu."


    Ji Qiu talked about his own arrangement, he has business in Beijing, but it''s not a big one, after getting married and having children, he lost that drive, he only wanted his wife and children to keep warm.


    The business in the capital is too far away to be managed, and it takes a long time to send news back and forth.


    "You mean you''re going to sell the business?"


    Ruan Pingzhi was cooking sliced ??beef. When he came to the Nortnd, what he felt the most was steadfastness. He was not as impetuous as in Kyoto. The only shoring was that it was too cold in winter, which was unbearable.


    But doing business in Kyoto still makes money, but you have no foundation, so you can only make small troubles.


    "Yes, I don''t care about it. When the barbarian stops fighting with Daqi, I will do some fur business."


    In addition to fur, medicinal materials are also needed. The rich masters in Kyoto like tonics the most, such as ginseng, deer antler, and deer kidney. They buy them to make wine to strengthen yang, and a deer kidney can be sold for a good price.


    Pouring some medicinal materials and furs, earning enough tost for a year, is better than brewing wine. It takes a long time to dy, and you have to hire people and rent a shop, which is not cost-effective. And he can''t control it, those people are not stupid, and they don''t necessarily cheat him.

 Chapter 670: Catch the week

    The whole year was uneventful, but warm, with Ruan Pingzhi''s fifth son and Ji Qinyi''s family apanying him, from the 30th of the new year to the 15th of the first lunar month, the house was bustling.


    If there are shorings, there are still some. The younger brother Li Jinhu practiced martial arts with a master. The man was a middle-aged man.


    From then on, the man''s temperament changed drastically, and he drank heavily all day long. He thought it was his own fault, which harmed the whole family.


    Relying on his own strength, he went up to the top of the mountain and killed dozens of bandits. After that, he wandered around alone without a ce.


    Years ago, the man went to Sunset Mountain and learned that Li Jinhu was Xiao Lingchuan''s brother-inw. Seeing that he was somewhat simr to his dead son, he recognized him as a godson.


    Li Jinhu stayed and continued to study art with his teacher. He originally wanted to reunite in the border town during the Chinese New Year, but his master was withdrawn and didn''t like to make trouble. He didn''t want to leave his master alone, so he stayed with Sixi.


    For this, Li Haitang understands very well, the little brother is already half a child, and she can''t interfere too much in his decision in the future.


    Yearster, the border town is still a world of ice and snow, and it is March in Yangchun in a blink of an eye.


    The third day of the third month in the lunar calendar is the birthday of Doubao. After one year old, a name must be given.


    There were many thingsst year, Xiao Baozi was full moon, during the day, either in the northwest, or on the way back, everything was kept simple, and there was no event.


    Li Haitang prepared for three days, cobbled together a few items, and asked Dou Bao to choose.


    On a rectangr table, there are purses, embroidered handkerchiefs, pastries, books, small wooden swords, jade pendants, seals, inkstones, brushes, etc.


    There are more than thirty samples in total.


    One of the most eye-catching is a pastry, topped with candied fruit and flower petals.


    Li Haitang was a little afraid that Xiaodoubao would choose to eat. If it spread, it would be mistaken for a snack.


    Although it is much more fun to be a foodie, but it is not sloppy when ites to major events.


    On March 3rd, Ji Qinyi came over with the fat boy at home. The fat boy sat on the table, picked up the snacks immediately, and grabbed the embroidered handkerchief with the other hand, because there were beautiful flowers on it.


    "Husband, do you think you can''t **** the bean buns?"


    Dou Bao is rather domineering, every time he ys with Fat Boy, he will bully him and bruise him all over.


    However, the fat boy doesn''t hold grudges, and his face is numb, and he will still smile when he sees the bean buns next time.


    She thought, thanks to the fact that Lanyi''s family is a boy, if she is a soft little girl, she just happens to raise her childhood sweetheart, so she doesn''t need to be married, and they will be together in the future.


    "Won''t."


    Xiao Lingchuan was also a little nervous, and tried to keep his face as calm as possible. He patted his wife''s hand, but his heart ached.


    "But, look at Xuan."


    Li Haitang has no confidence in Xiaodoubao. A few days ago, the couple had a meal. During the meal, Xiao Lingchuan drank, Xiaodoubao insisted on trying the wine, and fell in love with it.


    Thanks to the fact that there is no wine on the table today, there is no such thing among Zhuo Zhou''s items.


    Doubao took a look at the fat boy, and dismissed the pastry and embroidered handkerchief in the fat boy''s hand, but no one couldpete with him, so he grabbed the embroidered handkerchief and directly threw it under the table.


    "Here, eat."


    Dou Bao pointed at the snacks and said to the fat boy.


    "My brother is too young to eat yet."


    Li Haitang hurriedly stopped it, the preserved fruit on it was easy to get stuck in the throat, Xiaowa had to be careful when eating.


    In the first few days, a family member of a general came to the door with a baby, who had something stuck in his throat, his face was livid, and he almost suffocated.


    Bean Bao heard that his younger brother couldn''t eat, so he ignored it and turned to look at the rest of the table.


    "Doubao, you choose the one you like the most."


    Li Haitang is persuasive, but she still can''t say what the things are for. Her Baozi is early-wisdom, and she is a wicked person who knows everything.


    I have observed it before, and I took the bean buns to visit the neighbors around.


    Once Dou Bao arrived at the neighbor''s house, he would act very honestly, neither crying nor making trouble, as if he wasn''t the one who heard the magic sound before.


    ying with building blocks with my little brother, I sat quietly on the side, waiting for the other party to pile up the building blocks, tall.


    Often at this time, he will strike, stealthily, taking advantage of people''s unpreparedness, and making moves at the bottom, and then the tall buildings copse.


    The bean bag made the little brother cry, but the other party didn''t know what the problem was.


    "Your beanbags are really obedient. Look at my baby, she''s two or three years old, and she''s still crying."


    In the eyes of outsiders, Doubao belongs to other people''s children, obedient and sensible, easy to take care of without annoying others.


    After Li Haitang found out, she had nothing to do with her son''s listless temper. She felt that she was a pure-hearted person, and her savage husband was just a little colder and not a bad person. Why did hee to Doubao? How could there be such a big difference in life?


    As she was thinking about it, the little bean bag in front of her moved. She threw away the books and brushes, went straight to the small wooden sword, and finally grabbed it and yed with it, not letting go.


    Grabbing Zhou is the most special ritual of Daqi, and it is said to be very effective.


    Small? What does Baozi catch, which represents what kind of expertise he will have in the future.


    His own son will practice martial arts in the future, which is in line with Xiao Lingchuan''s expectations, so his expression slowed down throughout the day.


    Although he still has a deadpan face, anyone who knows him can tell that he is in a good mood.


    ording tomon sense, Xiao Baozi is one year old and should have a big name.


    Li???? Haitang doubts whether the ipetent savage husband will harm Doubao. As a mother, she must not let her son lose at the starting line because of her name.


    Looking through the ssics, Li Haitang discovered how difficult it is to name.


    The folks pay attention to the horoscope of birth, in which the name is rted to the year, date, and hour of birth. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, and theck of one of the five elements are not good names.


    Large?? families have genealogy, the name is very particr, and women are rtively rxed.


    Naming the bean buns was a difficult problem. Xiao Lingchuan thought about it a few times, but he felt that it had no connotation, was not aggressive enough, and did not fit the characteristics of the descendants of the Xiao family.


    "Mydy, why don''t we think about it again?"


    On this issue, Xiao Lingchuan had severe procrastination and difficulty in making choices.


    "No, it should have been prepared a long time ago. It has been dyed for a year. Although I am used to being called by a nickname now, but the bean bag has grown up, we have to change it."


    Li Haitang was very persistent, and for no other reason, he used the nickname of eating food. Every time Wu Fu yelled out a steamed bean bun at home, Xiao Baozi was so excited that he thought he was called him.


    What if I thought I was transformed from a bean bag?


    "Then let''s think about it." Seeing that he couldn''t hide, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t struggle anymore, and asked Ruan Pingzhi to borrow a dictionary, which contained all of Daqi''s characters. It was a thick copy, which Ruan Pingzhi bought at a huge price.

 Chapter 671: Tian Ruo

    In the third month of the lunar calendar, spring has just arrived in Beidi, the snow has melted, and the ground is full of water. Walking around outside, the ground is wet and muddy.


    There was just a spring rain yesterday, and the grass sprouted on the ground in the morning, and the leaves sprouted new buds almost instantly, full of vitality.


    When the weather was fine, Li Haitang hung all the quilts at home to dry under the eaves, beating them to make the cotton covers softer.


    Next door, Ruan Pingzhi is teaching Xiaowazi.


    He had long nned to open a private school, and it happened that many of the army''s family members in the north of the city were in the north, and some of them were willing to let their sons study. Hearing that Ruan Pingzhi was from a famous family, he moved quickly and brought Shuxiu to the door.


    Ruan Pingzhi is also idle when he is idle, sad all day long, so he simply finds something to do for himself, and opened a primary school next door, and now there are more than a dozen children.


    From the morning to the end of the afternoon, the children go home to eat and take a nap, and thene back in the afternoon to continue the ss.


    "Pingzhi,e quickly!"


    Xiao Lingchuan was in a state of desperation, when he saw some movement from Ruan Pingzhi, he hurriedly invited him in, he thought about it a few times before, but his own wife vetoed it.


    Seeing Ruan Pingzhi now, he was as excited as seeing a savior.


    "Thedy is too picky, I haven''t figured out the name of my bean bun yet."


    Xiao Lingchuan unconsciously pushed the problem to Li Haitang, who was so angry that Li Haitang stared and jumped in the courtyard.


    "Cousin, judge me."


    Li Haitang really didn''t expect that the couple, who never blush because of the bean buns, would fight because of this matter.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ruan Pingzhi was very strange, it was the first time he saw two people jumping around, especially Xiao Lingchuan, who was taciturn and asked him for help.


    He followed the couple into the house, and sipped tea and snacks by the way. Those kids were really noisy, there were a hundred thousand reasons, especially him, who had no patience. In the past month, he had been tempered to the point of losing his temper.


    In the past, he couldn''t rub the sand in his eyes, but now when someone pointed at him and scolded him, he would move his eyelids, toozy to say anything.


    "It''s because of the name of the bean bun."


    Xiao Lingchuan told the truth, there was still business to be dealt with in Daying North of the city today, and he didn''t even care about it. Two tables were set up at home, and the neighbors were invited to dinner.


    "Cousin, my husband said I was picky, and I didn''t even look at what name he gave!"


    Li Haitang sat down, still feeling uneasy, and named the bean bag Batian, Xiao Batian.


    Then when the son grows up, is he a bandit? Besides, it always reminds her of a traitor, treacherous and cunning.


    "I said something else besides that."


    Batian, what''s wrong? Dominating the world, he wants his son to be invincible all over the world, is this too much?


    Although the name is not very nice, but at least domineering, Xiao Lingchuan said so, his voice was still a little softer.


    "Yes, there is also Wentian and Shitian."


    Li Haitang didn''t want to talk, she didn''t time travel in fantasy novels, and she didn''t hear that there were people cultivating immortals in this era.


    In terms of pit boys, Xiao Lingchuan said that he is the second, and absolutely no one dares to say that he is the first. This name is worse than Goudan and Gouzi.


    "It''s... a little weird."


    Ruan Pingzhi originally stood on the men''s front and wanted to help Xiao Lingchuan with a few words, but when he heard the name, he twitched his face fiercely, he really couldn''t lie against his conscience.


    He was a little depressed about Doubao, thanks to Haitang who came to him, so far, it can still be saved.


    "Don''t be domineering, but be more peaceful."


    Li Haitang feels that the name of the fifth son is very good, peaceful and has a good meaning.


    As parents, they definitely have the desire to hope that their children will be dragons and their daughters will be phoenixes, but in the final analysis, what they hope for is peace and joy, nothing more.


    However, these two characters are toomon and obviously not suitable for use as a daimyo.


    "The family tree of the Xiao family, the descendants carry a word for heaven."


    You can also put the word Tian in the middle, but Xiao Lingchuan really couldn''t think of it. I can''t name it Xiao Tian, ??I always feel that there is something missing.


    "I''ll show you the horoscope of your birthday."


    Ruan Pingzhi himself dug out a booklet to record Dou Bao''s birthday, thenpared it with a dictionary, and finally chose a name with all five elements.


    "Xiao Tianruo."


    Big, which symbolizes a broad mind, just like a man''s chest, not small, the name is simple and notplicated, but catchy and not vulgar.


    "That''s good. If there is a girl in the future, she must be called Mingyue. I have the sun and the moon in my heart."


    Li Haitang felt that the name was not bad, so the problem that the couple had been struggling with for a year was solved so easily.


    "Doubao, you will be called Tianruo from now on, and your first name is Xiao Tianruo."


    Li Haitang wrote out his name and showed it to Doubao. As a result, Xiao Baozi didn''t care about the name at all, so he yawned and fell asleep.


    "Mr. Ruan, are you there?"


    An old woman shouted at the door, she should be living nearby.


    Although Ruan Pingzhi has a son, he is a plump, gentle-looking, polite-speaking monkey who was sent to study, but after a few days he has been taught to be more orderly, and his speech and actions are different from before.


    Because he is good-looking, polite, and not as noble as a schr, many aunts regard Ruan Pingzhi as the best husband-inw for their daughters.


    It doesn''t matter if they were married before, anyway, they don''t have a wife now.


    have a son? This is even more unimportant, the baby''s mother is no longer alive, and whoever is more friendly can get close to that person.


    It''s not easy to find a simr one these days, but after all things considered, Ruan Pingzhi has be a favorite.


    "Oh my god, Mrs. Mo is here!"


    Ruan Pingzhi looked for ces to hide, but almost ran away, he was really afraid of Aunt Mo.


    "Cousin, quickly let me hide."


    As Ruan Pingzhi said, he wanted to find a ce, but unfortunately he took a step toote and was caught by Mrs. Mo who came to the door.


    Aunt Mo is not very old, just in her early forties, her husband is a general, and he is number one in the camp in the north of the city.


    Because of fighting in the north all year round, Aunt Mo only had two children, and she was pregnant with a daughter only when she was in her twenties. Now that the girl has reached the age of getting married, it makes her anxious to get angry.


    There are many young and promising generals in the camp in the north of the city, but they will die in the war. They are still here today, and their bones will not be there tomorrow.


    Aunt Mo couldn''t bear to let her daughter marry such a person. There would be no tomorrow. As a parent, she must have selfish intentions, so she wanted to find a schr for her daughter.


    "Hey, Mr. Ruan, you are here!"


    Although Aunt Mo is illiterate, she respects schrs. She was holding a food box in her hand, and she was not polite, and greeted, "Our Xiaohe made some food for you." The people of Daqi have two meals a day, and there is no such thing as noon. One meal, but Ruan Pingzhi was tired from teaching, so he must eat something to replenish his strength at noon, and Mrs. Mo came to deliver food every three days.

 Chapter 672: quarrel

    Cannibals are short-mouthed, soft-handed when grabbing people, and if they owe favors, they will always be returned.


    Ruan Pingzhi had a headache, and said several times that Aunt Mo would not send things, and Aunt Mo agreed, and it was still the same afterwards.


    Li Haitang stood and watched, not intending to help at all.


    After the copse of the Ma family, the He family became the richest man in the border town. However, Master He is different from Master Ma. He has no ambitions, and he has no intention of continuing to do business. Mother is fine.


    After that, Hua Niang wanted to enter He''s family to enjoy the blessing, so she deliberately stopped the Bizi Tang, and as a result, she became pregnant.


    Mrs. He had a child. When Mrs. He learned about it, she took her servants to the brothel, caught the flower girl, and beat her up. Not to mention the child was beaten, she almost killed her.


    Regarding this, Li Haitang could only smile sarcastically.


    Hua Niang is certainly thoughtful and hateful, but it is not advisable to kill her like this, just give her a bowl of abortion medicine.


    The consequences for Hua Niang should not be losing her life.


    Among the servants in the family, Bai Guo is the most skilled in medicine. She can learn everything quickly, and was begged by the old bustard of Hualou to see a doctor. After all, it is a life, but it can''t just be lost.


    Rich people are justified. Mrs. He almost killed someone, but she didn''t move at all, and then came out to do her best, which made Li Haitang very disgusted.


    In Daqi, Huaniang is legal, including concubines and aunts. Although they are not on the stage, they are different from mistresses and mistresses who hook up with men now.


    It''s Mr. He who can''t control his lower body and wants to have fun. Of course, this can''t be wrong. Anyway, anyone with a little money is so extravagant.


    If Mrs. He has the ability, she should control the man instead of shouting and killing him.


    Ma Bihe is a good girl, she is the daughter of a rich family, she wears gold and silver, and when she goes to the vige, she changes into cotton clothes, and she doesn''t feel cheap.


    A few days ago, Ma Bihe talked to her, not at all ufortable, but his feeling towards Ruan Pingzhi was a little t.


    Because of her family rtionship, she grew up in an instant, and now she only thinks about the family''s fields, going to the city to buy agricultural books, and trying to find ways to increase the family''s mu yield.


    Li Haitang likes and admires such a person from the bottom of her heart. As a sister, she also hopes that Ma Bihe will have a good home.


    It''s just that the other party didn''t think he was good enough for Ruan Pingzhi, and his cousin didn''t seem to have that intention either, so Li Haitang didn''t make a match in the middle.


    Xiaohe from Mrs. Mo''s family is also a good girl. If you want to talk about her shorings, she is illiterate, illiterate, honest and responsible. In this case, she and Ruan Pingzhi have nomonnguage, so she might not be able to get along with her family.


    Obviously, Aunt Mo also noticed it.


    "Mr. Ruan, our Xiaohe went to the street, but she didn''t know the words on the que. This girl is not very enlightened, she wants to read."


    Aunt Mo put down the food box, and said that she wanted Ruan Pingzhi to teach her daughter how to read.


    After all, she is Jiji''s eldest daughter, so it''s not easy to get together with a runny nose. Ruan Ping is busy during the day, so she will go to their house for dinner and then just stay.


    Aunt Mo''s words are straightforward, it can be said that the drunkard''s intention is not to drink, and he has a good n.


    "aunt¡­"


    Ruan Pingzhi kept winking at his cousin Li Haitang, asking her to help him refuse.


    That little lotus girl, shriveled even more than bean sprouts, could be blown down by a gust of wind, and shyly burrowed into the cracks of the ground when she saw anyone, which definitely wouldn''t work.


    He couldn''t agree, otherwise a foreigner would go to Mo''s house at night and spread the word, and Miss Xiao He would lose her reputation, and he would be responsible at that time.


    Since I don''t have this thought, I must kill hope in the cradle, but I can''t let the other party misunderstand, have hope, and then face greater disappointmentter.


    Thinking so, Ruan Pingzhi was about to find an excuse to decline, when another person came to the door.


    "Mr. Ruan, you are here. These are the potato pancakes made by our family Chunni. Last time you said that they are delicious with some salt, so you added them this time."


    When the aunt who came saw Aunt Mo, she was taken aback for a moment, and when she saw the food box in Aunt Mo''s hand, she immediately understood.


    Chunni of her family has a good figure, and she will definitely be able to give birth to a son, unlike Xiao He of Lao Mo''s family, who has no flesh on her body and has a skeleton frame. If she wakes up in the middle of the night, she will think that there is a skeleton lying beside her.


    His face was sallow and sick, and he was panting after walking a few steps.


    Mr. Ruan has a son, who is very likable. If Chunni is someone else''s stepmother in the future, she will definitely not beat the little baby.


    Ruan Pingzhi''s conditions are good, and everyone wants topete for it. My aunt feels that her daughter ispetitive.


    "Mr. Ruan likes to eat the ones made by my Xiaohe, but your Chunni''s craftsmanship is not good."


    Mrs. Mo was not happy when someone came to fight for it, and there had to be someone who came first and didn''t poach someone.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s the first time my Chunniang made it, and she forgot to add salt, but Mr. Ruan said it was delicious."


    Aunt Mo said that her daughter''s workmanship was not good, and herter aunt didn''t want to listen to it. She didn''t hear about gift giving, and she epted the first gift, and refused to let the seconder to give it away. It''s not so overbearing!


    Chunni of her family likes Mr. Ruan, and begged her secretly. The girl has ideas, so how could the mother not support her!


    "Besides, little He, I see that your little He is very thin. I feel sorry for her. After a year, I haven''t raised any meat in the winter. Why are you always worried about other people''s food?"


    The implication is, take care of yourself first, Ruan Pingzhi won''t like that shriveled one, and with a little self-knowledge, he shouldn''te here.


    Aunt Mo also knew her daughter''s shorings, and the family used many methods to make up for it, but they didn''t see any effect.


    To marry a wife is to marry a virtuous person, body shape, appearance, these are not problems, her family Xiaohe is at home, the door does not leave, the second door does not step, it is absolutely duty-bound.


    On the contrary, Chunni is different. She always goes to the camp in the north of the city to deliver meals, and she is very familiar with the soldiers. Rtively speaking, she is not as famous.


    "What do you mean, you mean that my Chunni''s reputation is damaged?"


    Theter aunt''s face was red at that time, girls from the Nortnd, who''s not like this? Moreover, Chunni can be regarded as the queen, and her father and elder brother are both in the camp in the north of the city, sending some things to visit, this is the most normal and rare.


    Do you think that everyone is like Xiao He, thinking that she is a youngdy in front of her?


    "I never said that."


    Aunt Mo curled her lips with an impatient look on her face. She had heard her man mention that there was a soldier under hermand who had a good rtionship with Chunni. Parents do not agree.


    At the beginning of the year, there was a war with the barbarians. The soldier went to the battlefield and came back with a broken arm. Since then, Chunni has never appeared, and he has not left a word.


    Obviously she has affection, but she can do such a thing, which shows that Chunni is not a good person, and she is not trustworthy. Later, the aunt was startled, her eyes drifted away, it was obviously something that was covered by her own family, how did outsiders know about it?

 Chapter 673: Pharmacy

    Although it was wrong, the aunt who came inter was obviously not a good person. When she saw her own daughter being brought up to talk about it, she was immediately annoyed and attacked personally, saying that Mrs. Mo''s daughter, who was like bean sprouts, would not be able to give birth to a son in the future.


    This can be regarded as a curse. Aunt Mo directly put the thing in her hand, and she would tear the other party up, cursing, "You vicious, your daughter is disrespectful, shameless, always abandoning her, and you still have the face to curse my daughter!" , I will fight with you!"


    Fighting between women is like this routine, pulling hair and tearing, raising hands is a big ear scraper, and they will not give in to each other.


    Both of them have been used to doing rough work all year round, and they are also very strong. They fight together, attracting people around to watch the excitement at the gate of the small courtyard.


    Seeing this, Ruan Pingzhi felt very headache. The cause was that the two of them came to bring him food. Although they had a little bit of other thoughts, they were all kind. Now he is caught in the middle, in a dilemma.


    The women were fighting, Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t say anything, so he could only walk out the door with his own small bean buns in his arms.


    Before going out, Doubao struggled in his father''s arms, his little head kept looking at the two fighting with him, seeming very interested.


    "Aunts, stop, there are people watching outside."


    Li Haitang said a few words of persuasion, and it would not be good for Xiaohe or Chunni if ??the news spread.


    The eyes of the two who were tearing apart were red, and Aunt Mo''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes. She had a slight upper hand. If she hadn''t considered her own daughter''s reputation, she would have torn up this shameless person long ago.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Looking around to see the lively neighbors, I couldn''t help but ask, Aunt Mo didn''t speak, and waved her hand, "Okay, don''t you take a break at noon? Are you done with the housework?"


    "Tsk tsk, didn''t you wake me up,e over and take a look, in case we are a stepte and cause trouble."


    The onlookers saw that Aunt Mo had a bad tone and couldn''t hold back, so they muttered something in a low voice. Even if she didn''t say it, they could guess that Aunt Mo must be fighting for her daughter''s marriage.


    They are close to the city gate, where the family members of the generals of the Daying Army in the north of the city live. They are all rough people, and they don''t know how to hold back what they say on weekdays.


    No matter how good Mr. Ruan is, he is just a second-hand man who married a wife and had children. The two are so focused on fighting for each other, because they are looking at each other''s background.


    The two aunts fought and knocked down the pile of firewood in the yard. The firewood was rolling everywhere, and there was no ce to stand. Wufu was busy cleaning it up.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Seeing this, Li Haitang waved her hand. Seeing the mess in the yard at home, she decided to go out to find her savage husband.


    The temperature has warmed up in recent days, and themon people took off their heavy cotton-padded jackets and put on spring clothes. At noon, there were not many pedestrians on the streets.


    After Xiaodoubao went out, she looked around, full of curiosity about the outside world.


    "Husband, where are we going?"


    There were a lot of affairs in the camp in the north of the city, but Xiao Lingchuan took a break from his busy schedule and spent more time with his wife and son.


    "I''ll go shopping with you, didn''t you say to go to the pharmacy?"


    Xiao Lingchuan pointed to the newly opened shops in front. It used to be the shop of the Ma family. After the He family took over, it was sold by Mr. He, who opened arge drugstore, Qinghetang.


    The other party is a merchant from Kyoto, and it is a century-old brand. It does business with integrity and is innocent.


    He found out that Qinghetang had two century-old ginseng, both of which were of high quality.


    A few days ago, the head tent of the army sneaked in with assassins, Liusu helped Yun Jinghong block the knife, and was frightened again, and he felt a little bad. When Li Haitang arrived, Liusu''s child was still not saved.


    Liusu epted this result calmly. To her, she was surprised to be able to save her life. Besides, this child had many disasters and had been with her for so long, but in the end he still missed her.


    But because of the problem of the stab wound, after tassel, she lost the ability to conceive and have children.


    During this period of time, Liusu has been bedridden, and Li Haitang went there a few times, seeing her gritted her teeth even though she was sad, and felt a little ufortable.


    No matter how shrewd a woman is, once she chooses the wrong person, it''s like walking on the edge of a cliff, even if she knows she''s going to fall, she won''t look back.


    Yun Jinghong is not a good match, she should have persuaded her a long time ago, but unfortunately, when Liusu and Yun Jinghong fell in love, she happened to go to the Northwest, and when she came back, everything had already happened and the dust had settled.


    "Then let''s go to Qinghetang to take a look."


    Speaking of Qinghetang, Li Haitang had heard it before. The real century-old brand must not be bad in business. After all, themon people are not fools. They were deceived once, and they were caught twice.


    A few days ago, Wu Fu went to grab medicine, and even mentioned it, although it takes up three doors, Qinghetang''s medicinal materials are still fair, and there is no big shop to bully customers.


    Not only that, the old doctor invited to be the hall in the backyard has a certain reputation in the border town, and his medical skills and ethics are good.


    These days, 100-year-old ginseng is not Chinese cabbage. Although in the mountains, vigers are lucky enough to get wild small ginseng, they rarely find 100-year-old ginseng.


    Centuries-old ginseng is strong and needs to be preserved after being picked. The ginseng roots are indestructible and cannot affect the efficacy of the medicine. It is so rare to find a good-looking ginseng.


    After Liusu was ill in bed, Li Haitang gave away all the treasures in the medical clinic she opened. A ginseng was only three days old, and she had no choice but to buy some more.


    Not long after starting the business, Li Haitang became the hands-off shopkeeper. When she went to buy ginseng, she found that the so-called 100-year-old wild ginseng in many shops was fake to varying degrees.


    Some are spliced ??together with two or three ginseng roots, and the ginseng beards are all glued on, so the medicinal effect can be imagined, and even more outrageous ones are reced with radishes, which is a trap for uninformedymen.


    As the couple spoke, they happened toe to Qinghetang.


    From a distance, I saw therge gilded signboard of Qinghetang on the opposite street. It is said that the signboard is made of gold powder, and I am not afraid that someone will steal the que and sell it for money.


    However, Li Haitang had a good impression of Qinghetang, because they opened a branch in Lucheng.


    People are stupid and have a lot of money. Qing Hetang asionally administers medicine to the people, which can share a lot of burdens for his own medical center, and also prevent his family from being the dominant family in Lucheng and continue to spread hatred.


    After all, it is impossible for all the people in a city toe to the medical clinic if they asionally have a headache. They can''t make money by doing business.


    Zhao Baoshan often does not want money from the poor, causing the hospital to make ends meet. Since Qinghetang opened a branch in Lucheng, the situation has continued to improve. Last month, Lin Wanjiu came to deliver the ount book. two silver. Even though it was only one or two taels of silver, it was not easy for Li Haitang who was always losing money. She wept with joy, and specially asked people to exchange one or two taels of silver for a thousand copper tes and spend them slowly.

 Chapter 674: apprentice

    Lin Wanjiu personally came to deliver the ount book, not just for this matter, his little girl happened to be more than three years old, and the sixth extra finger should also be surgically cut off.


    This is what Li Haitang promised before, and she always remembers it.


    More than three years old, the baby''s body can almost withstand the operation, in fact, you can wait, but the severed finger is on the body, not to mention the beauty, it may affect other fingers and cause greater deformity.


    "Master Li, are you here to get the medicine?"


    Standing at the door was a young guy who greeted guests, a local from the border town. When he saw Li Haitang, he immediately went up to greet him warmly.


    What a coincidence today, an old man came to their Qinghetang. It is said that he used to be an imperial doctor. What kind of concept is that? He treated the emperor!


    Although the old man was skilled in medicine, he had a bad temper. He lived for most of his life without being awarded the title of a miracle doctor. He hated Li Haitang very much, especially when he heard that the other party was a woman.


    No, the old man wanted to find someone to send a greeting card to Dr. Li, but Li Haitang sent it to his door.


    "right."


    Li Haitang didn''t know why the guy was so enthusiastic, but there was always a feeling of a weasel greeting a chicken.


    She also opened a medical clinic, but the medical clinic is in Lucheng, and it has nothing to do with Qing Hetang. Could it be that the other party regards her as apetitor?


    Li Haitang thought about it in her heart, but she didn''t show any emotion on the surface. Anyway, she came here to buy ginseng. As long as the ginseng was of good quality and a little more expensive, she would bear it.


    "I heard that you have two century-old ginseng here. I want to buy ginseng."


    Li Haitang directly exined his intentions. Generally, century-old ginseng is regarded as the treasure of the town store. Qinghetang only sells it because it has a solid foundation. It is estimated that it also wants to make a name for itself in the Nortnd.


    "this¡­"


    The buddy hesitated, Dongjia opened a shop to do business, and everyone sold ginseng. However, Dr. Li came a stepte, and the two century-old ginsengs were all ordered by the master of the He family.


    The ginseng just arrived in the border town yesterday, and it was sold out at night before it was warmed up.


    Mr. He used to be in the medicinal materials business for a while, and he was well informed. He heard that he bought them for health benefits.


    However, there is no century-old ginseng in the shop at present, but there are still many decades-old wild ginseng.


    "My family has it for decades, but the effect of this medicine is still a little bit worse."


    Li Haitang shook his head, but he didn''t expect the master of the He family to take the lead. Tassel needs century-old ginseng, but now she can''t go to the ck market to get it, so she can only pin her hopes in the drugstore.


    "Are you the miracle doctor Li that the people in the border town say?"


    Li Haitang was talking to the clerk, when an old man with white beard came out from the tea room, his beard and eyebrows were all white, he blew his beard and stared, as if someone owed him money.


    "He''s just a doctor, but he doesn''t dare to be called a miracle doctor."


    When she said this, Li Haitang meant it sincerely. She had an advanced concept of performing surgery on people, but in fact, her medical skills were not much better than others, and she couldn''tpare with these experienced doctors.


    The old man was originally disdainful, but when he saw that Li Haitang was modest and did not seem to be lying, his face softened.


    His surname is also He, and he lives in a border town. When he is old, he just wants to return to his roots. The owner of Qinghetang has friendship with him, so he agrees toe to the shop asionally to see intractable diseases.


    "Are you the imperial doctor of the Imperial Hospital?"


    Li Haitang ignored the other party''s bad attitude. She had always wanted to improve her medical skills, but she couldn''t find a famous teacher. After all, she used to hype herself. After treating smallpox, she was touted as a very high position.


    Countless people came to her door admiringly, wanting to worship her as a teacher, but only Li Haitang knew how hot she was.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is a very profound knowledge, and it is not enough to just know the superficial knowledge. Modern surgery can only treat the symptoms, not the root cause.


    There is no western medicine here, but there are many precise folk remedies, which have been proved to be very effective and not too harmful.


    The operation on Tassel was out of helplessness, otherwise the stillborn fetus in the stomach would not be removed, and after the operation, the vitality was seriously injured, and some warming and tonic medicines were necessary for recuperation.


    Ginseng is a good thing, the older it is, the stronger the medicinal effect.


    Hearing that both of them were bought by Mr. He, Li Haitang wondered if he would ask He Yuexiu for help in negotiating the matter. She was willing to spend a little more money and begged Mr. He to share one.


    "I have a private collection of century-old ginseng, do you want it?"


    Old man He knew that Mr. He was, in fact, the two of them were somewhat rted, and the other party didn''t know who he had heard from, that ginseng can make elixir, which can strengthen yang.


    Old man He himself was in the imperial hospital, so he had no shortage of medicinal materials. He found Li Haitang very pleasing to the eye. No one in his family studied medicine, so no one would inherit his mantle.


    After a hundred years, his medical skills will be lost. It''s a pity to think so.


    In the past, he wanted to ept an apprentice for himself, but ordinary people couldn''t catch his eyes. After hearing about Li Haitang''s deeds, although he was a little jealous of her getting the title of genius doctor, he loved talent in his heart.


    "Yes, condition?"


    Li Haitang didn''t talk too much, he was still earning money, and good medicinal materials were really hard toe by.


    Tassel is a traitor of the ck market. It is the biggest concession for the ck market to be able to do this and not pursue it anymore. But the ck market will not help with everything about Tassel.


    Yun Jinghong didn''t believe in evil, and went to the ck market to buy medicine with silver, but was thrown out directly.


    Regardless of whether you are a general or a prince, the ck market has its own rules.


    Therefore, Li Haitang didn''t feel bad about finding that one, so he could only inquire about it in the market.


    She had been to the He family, and Master He promised at the time that he would notify her if there was any news. As a result, after getting the news about ginseng, he swallowed it himself.


    She couldn''t me the He family for this matter, but she didn''t feel very happy in her heart, especially when Mr. He was messing with flowers and grass everywhere. Mrs. He beat up the flower girl and threatened to settle it with money, so she had nothing to do with the He family. Good impression.


    "The old man''s surname is He. He stayed in the Imperial Hospital of Kyoto for decades. Now that he is old and returning home, he can''t bear to bring his medical skills to the coffin, so he wants to take in an apprentice."


    Old man He nced at Li Haitang, sat on the chair by himself, and asked the waiter to bring the teacup.


    The rest, as long as they are not stupid, should know what to do.


    Li Haitang was a little confused, she didn''t expect that the ginseng was not bought, and a piece of pie fell on her head.


    There is no end to learning, and she has never given up on studying medical books, but since she became a genius doctor, not many people came to her to see a doctor, and she had no chance to see a doctor for outsiders.


    Because of this, the umtion of experience is not enough, and the dosage of the prescription is uncertain.


    "Master, my disciple Haitang kowtows to you." Li Haitang climbed along the pole, she didn''t dare to underestimate the imperial doctor at all, besides, if she could have a cheap master, in case she dared to do something shocking to the world in the future, and The master helped to take the me.

 Chapter 675: Cut Hu

    After three kowtows, Li Haitang thought about it, he didn''t prepare for the apprenticeship ceremony, and old man He didn''t mind, so he directly gave Li Haitang a century-old ginseng.


    "Master, I will make up for this apprentice ceremonyter."


    Li Haitang was very respectful and ecstatic in her heart. Just now the buddy muttered that old man He has unique skills for children''s illnesses, which is what she values ??most.


    The two agreed that starting from tomorrow, Li Haitang would go to the backyard of Qinghe Hall every day. Since he was an apprentice, he had to obey the master''s arrangement.


    "Liger."


    After going out, Xiaodoubao waved at Old Man He, causing Old Man He to stagger and almost fell to the ground.


    "Master, please slow down, don''t get too excited, wait for me to see you tomorrow."


    Li Haitang smiled, and his son was the one who gave him the strength. He kindly corrected him, "It''s not a liger, it''s a master."


    "Stone Tiger."


    Xiaodoubao nodded and repeated it seriously.


    "Master, master."


    Xiaowa was not quite sure about her words, so Li Haitang corrected her again.


    "Tofu."


    Doubao had grown impatient for a long time, and pointed to an olddy who was selling tofu. Li Haitang thought that Doubao had made a mistake again, but after a closer look, the olddy was indeed selling tofu.


    "Oh, this little doll also knows about tofu, so much!"


    The aunt smiled, but Dou Bao spoke surprisingly sweetly, "Grandma."


    "This piece of tofu is for you, and I will make soup for my sonter."


    The aunt picked up a piece of tofu, wrapped it in oiled paper, and quickly tied it with a rope. She made old tofu by herself, which was not so tender and not afraid of breaking. It was best to make soup at home.


    "This¡­"


    A piece of tofu costs more than ten yuan, the price is about the same as that of meat, it may be half a day''s ie of the aunt, Li Haitang can''t ask for things for nothing.


    "Hold it with peace of mind. The little boy is so cute and fat. You will be blessed just by looking at it."


    The aunt was attracted by the bean buns, teased for a while, and insisted on letting Li Haitang hold the tofu.


    The other party was too enthusiastic, so Li Haitang could only ept it. After the couple left, she asked her savage husband, "Husband, did you give the money to the aunt?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Taking advantage of his aunt''s inattention, Xiao Lingchuan put in a dozen or so pennies. It''s not easy for poor people to make some money in business, and he feels sorry for his family for not being able to spend so much for nothing.


    "That''s good."


    This is not the first time. For the first few times, Li Haitang went to the market with bean buns. The little buns called everyone, the older ones called grandpa and grandma, and the younger ones called uncles and aunts. They coaxed people around. So, she Just received a lot of little things that don''t cost money.


    Insoles, eggs, and big bones are not very valuable, but the problem is, they are free!


    Such a small bun knows that a sweet mouth is good. Li Haitang is under pressure to find a mother. She feels that she and her husband are rtively stubborn people with integrity, and she doesn''t know how to give birth to this little monster.


    The couple went for a walk on the street and then went home to prepare.


    Li Haitang got a master, and she was so excited that she didn''t sleep well all night, and it was not easy to fall asleep. Before dawn, she was awakened by the rumbling thunder.


    There was business in the camp in the north of the city, and her savage husband didn''t return all night. Li Haitang sighed, lit the candle in the room, and found that the bun on the small bed was blinking at her, listening to the thunder silently.


    Lightning pierced the sky, and the inner room shone like daylight for a moment, the thunder was deafening, and the whole earth seemed to be trembling.


    Li Haitang couldn''t sleep anymore, so she was feeding Xiaodoubao.


    Bean Bao can be weaned, but she still has a little milk, and she feeds her son a meal from time to time, plus supplementary food. The bean bun eats well and grows faster than a normal one-year-old baby.


    The tea in the tea bowl was fromst night, and it was a little cold. She opened the door and went to the big kitchen to bring a pot and drink a cup of hot tea to refresh herself.


    On rainy days, the inner room is very cold. In order to keep the temperature constant, Li Haitang put a charcoal basin at the door.


    Before dawn, the servants of the family had already got up, everyone worked together, and quickly cooked a hot breakfast.


    Steamed buns, steamed buns, porridge, oily salted duck eggs, fried tofu, and side dishes filled arge table.


    "Ma''am, just now a guy came to our house to deliver a letter. He said that it was raining too hard, and he was afraid that you would get caught in the rain when you went out. He asked you to wait for the rain to stop before going to Qinghetang."


    Wufu was holding his breakfast, but he didn''t know that his wife had secretly found an imperial doctor to be his master, and the other party sent him to his door on his own initiative.


    "Alright, the rain is fast and heavy."


    Li Haitang stood under the eaves and took a look. The rain seemed to be poured from the sky, hitting the ground of the yard, and spraying mist.


    On heavy rainy days, even if you have a coir raincoat and a bamboo hat, you will inevitably get caught in the rain. The rain in spring is cold and cool, and it is especially easy to catch wind and cold.


    After breakfast, Li Haitang asked the family members to sit in the main room drinking tea, eating melon seeds and chatting.


    The rain was heavy, and the concave parts of the ground in the courtyard soon formed small puddles.


    The surroundings are quiet, without the shouts of the children running wild.


    "??? Thankfully, there is a storage room for firewood at home. Otherwise, the firewood and straw will be wet by the rain and will not ignite, and we will have nothing to eat in the afternoon."


    Wufu took a look at the sky and was very lucky. She felt a gust of damp and cold windst night and felt that it was going to rain, so she moved some of the firewood to the utility room. As a result, it was raining before dawn.


    "Then I will give you a credit."


    Wu Fu looked carefree, but in fact she was very careful. She could silently do many things that Li Haitang couldn''t think of.


    It was raining and the house was damp, and the cold wind entered the inner room through the gaps in the windows. Seeing this, Li Haitang spread a moisture-proof nket on the floor, let Xiaodou wrap it on the nket, and yed with his toys by himself.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s raining, let''s be free today, drink some tea and chat."


    She is a kind person, and after getting along with her for a long time, the servants are not restrained. Nanny Yu sat around with the two sisters, Bai Bing and Bai Shuang, and Wu Fu prepared melon seed cakes, and everyone drank tea and chatted.


    "Master He bought all the ginseng?"


    Wu Fu''s face was swollen, she went to He''s house to send a message, asking for help, Master He agreed, and then got the news, immediately cut off the ginseng, which is not kind.


    "If he needs ginseng, don''t promise us, ma''am, don''t you think so?"


    One thing in front of one''s face, another thing behind one''s back, Mr. He said it beautifully in that scene, but in reality, he didn''t do that much.


    After getting the ginseng, the bird quietly swallowed it by himself.


    He himself is for alchemy, not because his lower body is not good enough, he is quite old, and he doesn''t want to care about retirement, so he hangs around the flowers all day long.


    Mr. He has not had many children for so many years, and his family is not prosperous. Maybe it was the jealous Mrs. He who did something wrong.


    "These are people''s family affairs, and have nothing to do with us." The He family is not particr. After getting in touch, Li Haitang slowly discovered that people need to get to know each other deeply, otherwise she would think that everyone is a good person just relying on superficial friendship. nice guy.

 Chapter 676: leaking rain

    Centuries-old ginseng is rare and precious, not Chinese cabbage, it is extremely rare.


    Li Haitang also understood this point in her heart, so she approached Mr. He. First, she and He Yuexiu drove Yuehetang together. The two had a friendship. At that time, they saw He Yuexiu. At that time, she was pregnant and needed acupuncture. She didn''t want to pick it up, and in the end it was for Ma Bihe''s sake.


    A woman has a strange disease, and she doesn''t have the face to meet people when she goes out. Who doesn''t love beauty? Comparing his heart to his heart, Li Haitang gritted his teeth and took over.


    At that time, my savage husband didn''t agree with her, seeing her enthusiasm, he didn''t say anything.


    The two have been cooperating happily, and Li Haitang naively thought that asking the other party to help pay attention to ginseng was not a big deal.


    She wanted ginseng, which was for tassels to recuperate and save lives. Even if Master He could give up one, she would be very grateful, and she would definitely not let him suffer.


    "Know people, face, but not heart. If you don''t meet things, you will never know whether the other party is reliable or not."


    Li Haitang pursed his lips with tea, his lips were a little dry. Yun Jinghong broke with the Yun family in the capital, and got nothing, and there were not many people around who could help.


    "Little General Yun has a bit of conscience in doing this, he is a man."


    Wufu was eating melon seeds, she had always hated Yun Jinghong, and she couldn''t say why.


    At first, I felt that Little General Yun was handsome, capable, and a man of glory. I had met him a few times, and then I saw his attitude towards Tassel and a series of actions.


    "Miss Liusu followed him without a name and no distinction, and was not recognized by the Yun family. She blocked a knife for General Yun, and in the future..."


    In the future, she will also lose her qualifications to be a mother, and Nanny Yu sighs, always feeling that it is not worth it. Why bother? Without Yun Jinghong, it''s not too difficult to find someone with good looks and simr family background, so I have to think about it.


    Li Haitang is silent, it is true that she can no longer have children, this is not ordinary infertility, but the ce where the child was born has been cut off.


    What a reckless person Liusu is, and finally he is like this for a man.


    Li Haitang can''t say anything else, as a good sister, she can only think about the century-old ginseng for her.


    However, it is not easy to get ginseng. For this reason, she has "sold herself" and became an apprentice to old man He.


    "Ma''am, you are a well-known miracle doctor in the Nortnd. What kind of concept is that? Life and death, flesh and bones, resurrection, that old man, what a shame!"


    The other party was obviously taking advantage of the fire to rob, and Wu Fu was extremely upset when he heard that his wife was omnipotent, so how could he take someone as his teacher.


    "Wu Fu, your attitude is very problematic."


    Let alone whether the other party is qualified to be a master, there is no end to learning, and if you have a little achievement, you will be half full.


    It is said that there is a priority, and there is a specialization in surgery. Li Haitang has learned too much by herself. Now she very much hopes to specialize in one, and it is best to be a master of pediatrics.


    It may be that after bing a mother, seeing Doubao with a headache, there will be such a sense of fear, and then I will fall into deep self-doubt.


    "Ma''am, I''m thinking left."


    Wu Fu bowed his head and thought about it, and it was indeed the truth. My wife has worshiped a master, and her medical skills will only be more exquisite in the future. She asked a question, "Doctor He gave you a meeting ceremony, have you prepared for the teacher apprentice ceremony?"


    After mentioning this, Li Haitang patted his head. He was too excited toe back yesterday, so he forgot about this!


    Generally, apprentices have to give the ceremony of apprenticeship, even if they are Shuxiu.


    Old man He is an imperial doctor, he retired and returned to his hometown. There are many rtives in his family, and it seems that he is not short of money.


    If you don''t give silver, what else can you give? The gift should not be too light or too heavy, and it seems difficult to do what you like.


    When a little boy looks for a husband, those from a poorer family will only give some fish, grain and rice, while the rich will give him pens, ink, paper and inkstones, and high-quality rice paper. These are obviously not suitable for old man He.


    The master is an imperial doctor, so he must be interested in medicinal materials, but Li Haitang is poor and has no aged medicinal materials in his hand.


    There are still two detoxification pills made from Tianshan snow lotus before, but I can''t guarantee that I will use them when they are used. They are life-saving things, so I can''t give them easily.


    "Or, first owe..."


    After thinking about it, Li Haitang decided topletely forget about it.


    "Ma''am, this servant thinks that the anesthetic you made is very useful."


    Some time ago, Bai Bing grew a wisdom tooth, tearing from the pain, almost rolling on the ground. She is not a delicate person, and she will not be like this when she is injured and bleeds. This time it really hurts.


    His cheeks were so swollen that he couldn''t eat and couldn''t sleep all night.


    Seeing this, Li Haitang gave Bai Bing the anesthetic she had made to relieve the pain. This is her unique recipe, not to mention that the medicine will cure the disease, and the pain will be relieved. It is not so unbearable.


    "this is a good idea!"


    Li Haitang praised Bai Bing, although this girl is taciturn, she actually has ideas in her heart and is a safe person.


    The rain outside the window was getting heavier, and there was a crackling sound from the ground.


    A few people were talking, and suddenly, the little bean bun who was ying with toys on the ground pointed to the corner of the house and said, "Mother..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Li Haitang stood up, sat on the soft cushion on the ground, and looked in the direction pointed by the bean bag. Rain was leaking from the corner of the wall, and soup was sshing on it, and the wall skin was soaked in water and turned white.


    "What the hell!"


    Nanny Yu found a basin and put it in the corner to catch water. Seeing that the basin was full, she could only pour it out and change to a bigger basin.


    In an instant, the hall was wet, and the damp wind made Li Haitang shiver.


    She took Wufu and Baishuang to inspect several rooms in the house. The bricks and tiles in the upper room were newly recedst year. The bedroom was fine, but the wing room where the servants lived suffered.


    "Haitang, it''s raining too much, it''s leaking at home!"


    Ruan Pingzhi yelled outside, he is the son of a high family, he had never seen this before, he was in a hurry, and sent Xiao Wuzi to the next door.


    The rain was really heavy and fast, so hard that we couldn''t see the road in front of us clearly. After a few steps, he and Xiao Wuzi werepletely drenched, so we could only temporarily hide in the stove to avoid the rain, shivering from the cold.


    "Cousin, is your room seriously leaking?"


    After the new year, Song Qingyang and Wu Qi went to live in Daying, north of the city, and only Ruan Pingzhi and his five sons were left next door.


    After the small courtyard was bought by Li Haitang, he also tidied it up.


    "The floor in the house is full of water, the kang is all wet, and your kitchen is also leaking!"


    The two talked by shouting. Li Haitang was anxious and wanted to go out.


    "Ma''am, I''ll go and have a look. I''ll rece the broken tiles on the house first."


    After all, it was raining, and Wufu didn''t cover anything. When he walked out the door, he was almost covered by heavy raindrops in an instant. After she came out, she saw that the surrounding people were also in a mess, and the voices of their voices were in the rain, which seemed chaotic and could not be heard clearly.

 Chapter 677: rush repair

    When the cold wind came, Wu Fu shook his body, feeling that his steps were a bit heavy.


    Can it not sink? The whole body has the weight of rainwater. She wiped her face and wrung out the water from the hem of her clothes. As a result, after doing this series of actions, she was drenched all over again.


    "Mr. Ruan, Mr. Ruan!"


    Wu Fu thought so, and there was movement at the door of the house. She thought she had heard it wrong. Seeing a soft and weakdy, her whole body was covered with mud spots, and she might have fallen in the rain.


    "It''s raining, you''re not at home, why go out?"


    Wufu knew the person who came, it was Xiaohe from Aunt Mo''s family, who had always had a heart for Ruan Ping, and often made things for Aunt Mo to send.


    "My house, my kitchen has copsed..."


    Xiao He wiped her tears with her hands, mixed with the rainwater, Wu Fu couldn''t see her expression clearly.


    "The kitchen copsed, did anyone hit anyone?"


    Wu Fu pondered, this possibility is unlikely, the kitchen is all thatched roof, usually two or three times a year, especially in winter when there is heavy snow, the roof will be smashed down at every turn, or the thatch of the roof is easy to be lifted off in windy weather. Even if it is crushed below, no one can die.


    "No."


    Xiao He''s voice was not much louder than that of a mosquito, and she was obsequious, and Wu Fu was furious when she saw Wufu, "People can do nothing, so what are you doing here?"


    Wu Fu rubbed his brows, every household is very busy, isn''t this here to add to the chaos?


    Xiao He paused, yes, what is she doing here? Yes, she asked Ruan Pingzhi for help.


    Her mother said that she hoped to marry Ruan Pingzhi in the future. Mr. Ruan had a good impression of her when he received the gift, and praised her for being a good cook and virtuous.


    If Ruan Pingzhi knew, he must haveined crazily in his heart. He was talking on the spot, and this is the way to praise others. Don''t take it seriously!


    However, Miss Xiao He firmly believed in it, so she rushed to the door and asked Ruan Pingzhi for help if there was a small matter.


    Wu Fu was speechless. He didn''t understand what kind of mentality this was. He seemed to trust his wife''s cousin too much. Unfortunately, the other party was hiding in the kitchen at home.


    A schr who can''t carry it on his shoulders, can''t lift it with his hands, can you still expect him to reason with the heavens?


    Just as Wu Fu was about to speak, there was another gust of wind, and half of the thatched roof of the kitchen was lifted.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Ruan Pingzhi was jumping in the kitchen, just now there was a thatch covering his head, but now it waspletely covered by rainwater, and it fell down overwhelmingly, making him very embarrassed.


    "Miss Xiaohe, why are you here?"


    Ruan Pingzhi originally wanted Wu Fu to send him away, but half of the thatched roof was gone, so he couldn''t hide his figure anymore. God knows what mood he felt when he came out from inside.


    "Mr. Ruan, the kitchen at home has copsed, my father is in the army, it''s just me and my mother."


    Xiao He hurriedly pretended to be weak and cried, hoping that Ruan Pingzhi coulde and help.


    It''s a pity that the ideal is full and the reality is very skinny. Ruan Pingzhi has no sympathy for the girl Xiaohe who copses when the wind blows. Let''s fix the house!"


    Xiao He''s eldest brother is already married, and lives in a small courtyard across the street in front, closer to Mo''s house.


    Xiaohe: ...


    "Mr. Ruan, can you help?"


    She said it so clearly, Ruan Pingzhi still pretended not to understand, Xiao He''s heart was broken.


    After her brother got married, he was abducted by his daughter-inw and rarely went home to help. My mother was very angry about this, saying that she raised a white-eyed wolf who married a daughter-inw and forgot her mother.


    It is also because of this that the first person that Xiao He thought of was Ruan Pingzhi.


    "Sorry, look at my house, the water has gone into the house, I can onlye to my cousin."


    After finishing speaking, Ruan Pingzhi pointed to the roof of the kitchen, expressing that he would stay and help repair it.


    Seeing this, Xiao He had no choice but to turn around in three steps and left disappointed.


    "Master Biao, don''t make any trouble, hurry up and take shelter in the hall, I''ll repair the stove first, and boil a big pot of **** soup."


    Wu Fu disliked Ruan Pingzhi very much, and firmly believed that he would not marry a schr. He was like Wu Qi, who attracts bees and butterflies.


    Somewhere, Wu Qi sneezed andy down on the gun for no reason.


    Inside the house, Li Haitang sent the little bean buns to the back room and closed the door, fearing that the moisture would get in and the little buns wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    As soon as she came out of the back room, she saw that the small room was covered with water, so she quickly fetched a big cloth towel.


    It is not bad to go to the house, at least there is norge area of ??rain leakage, at least there is a ce to hide.


    "Cousin, the yard where I live is flooded!"


    Ruan Pingzhi was frowning and miserable. It was a rainy day and he didn''t have to teach. He was going to take a day off from his busy schedule and hide under the eaves to drink tea and listen to the rain. Unexpectedly, before he was happy for a quarter of an hour, the house began to leak.


    It''s not just as simple as a rain leak, the courtyard is low-lying, and a lot of water has entered the courtyard. He used wooden basins and barrels to transport water out, tossing twice, but found that it didn''t work at all, so he had to go to the next door to hide.


    The courtyard where Li Haitang lives has a good drainage system. There is a deep trench under the courtyard wall. The house has not been built for a few years, and the best bricks and tiles are used, which are very strong.


    This ???? rain caused disasters to many people. The cers were flooded with water. Those stored grains and cabbages were soaked in the rain and turned white, so they would definitely be moldy.


    There are many people in the family, but they are not enough. The whole family mobilized and tossed and tossed until the evening before tidying up the house.


    After burning the kang, the humidity quickly disappeared. Everyone had a big bowl of **** soup and steaming pimple soup for dinner.


    Li Haitang was sweating all over, washed and changed his clothes, tossed and tossed until dark, the rain hadn''t stopped yet, but it was much lighter.


    "Ma''am, Chunniang''s house is also fine, there are a few leaks, and they have all been repaired."


    There was only Ji Qiu alone, and there were no tiles to rece, so Ji Qiu had to go to the shop to buy them.


    Along the way, every household cleaned up neatly, but the rain was endless, and the people had to get up in the middle of the night to drain water for their homes.


    It rained for two days and two nights before it stopped.


    After the rain, the temperature rises suddenly, hot and cold, which makes many people ufortable. The adults are easy to deal with, but the children have a high fever, making parents like ants on a hot pot, running to the medicine hall one after another. go.


    People were reluctant to throw away the grain soaked in rainwater, so they had to wash it with water, set it up, and put it under the eaves to expose it to the sun.


    Qing??? He Tang received a lot of cold people every day, and the doctors almost went to see the doctor day and night. Seeing this, old man He felt that something was wrong, so he immediately came to discuss with his new apprentice Li Haitang in a carriage. Just seeing a doctor is not enough, and some people have difficulty eating. In the end, the two decided to set up porridge sheds in the border town and a few nearby small towns. herbs.

 Chapter 678: emergency

    Floodse quickly and go away even faster, but there are still many problems that need to be solved urgently.


    The climate is hot and cold, and the changes are too fast, so many people are infected with the wind and cold. The city is not bad, and the people in the vige live in t and low-lying ces. After that, the mud on the wall began to drop g, exposingrge gaps.


    The house was crumbling, and it was uncertain when it would copse.


    Li Haitang got up early every morning, took the medicine sent by Qing Hetang, and went to the nearby streets to distribute the medicine. By the way, she gave out porridge, and she gained another wave of favorability for herself.


    In fact, Li Haitang was a little sad and caring when the matter of Li Tianshi came out. She was single-minded, but in the end she was suspected by others. Some people said that she lost her conscience because of money and made a lot of objections.


    Before, she had never had such negative words, and she felt ufortable after hearing them.


    This time, she also put in a small amount of money for the porridge. At that time, she considered it.


    A person who does good deeds does not want to be famous in history and let others praise him, but to follow his own heart and want to help the poor from the bottom of his heart. After all, there are still so many lovely people waiting to help.


    If everyone treats them indifferently, then living in such a border town, there will be no sense of happiness at all.


    In the past two days, after getting along with her master, old man He, she felt that this master was the real master, with a cold face and a warm heart, knowing that she had bean buns, she couldn''t leave home at night, so she took the initiative to take people to the town and the countryside to deliver medicines, and never stopped. return.


    Before waiting for the master, Li Haitang waited for Ma Bihe.


    Counting the time, the two are in the border town together, but one is in the city and the other is in the countryside, and they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Ma Bihe came this time and brought some eggs and duck eggs.


    "Bihe, why did you enter the city?"


    Li Haitang just came back and stood for a long time, with a sore back and a sore back. Just after ying with the bean bag for a while, Ma Bihe came to the door.


    "By the way, the heavy rain in the past two days, are you okay at home?"


    At this time of year, the fruit has not yet grown, and there are only freshly made wormwood dumplings at home.


    However, the homemade wormwood dumpling is unique, with meat filling in the stomach and soft and glutinous outside. When you bite into it, the meat is full of fragrance. It can be used as a snack or to satisfy your hunger.


    The fifth son likes to eat it very much, but the wormwood dumpling is made of glutinous rice. If you eat too much, it will umte food and it will not be easy to digest. Li Haitang only allows the fifth son to eat three, and he will not ept any more.


    "The house at home is alright, but the fields have been damaged."


    Ma Bihe was not too polite, after cleaning his hands, he picked up a wormwood dumpling to eat.


    Although her family''s big house in the country is old, the foundation wasid deep when the house was built, and the house was located on a high position, but the tiles on it were broken, causing some water to enter some rooms.


    Compared with the fields, the house is not a loss at all.


    Now the field is still full of potholes and water, and it is estimated that it will not be possible to break the ground for a while.


    "My father is still the same. He will have a limited amount of time to be awake tomorrow, so he doesn''t know anything."


    The family has undergone great changes, and Ma Bihe''s mother can''t bear the gap, and has been ill since years ago. On the third day of the third month of the lunar calendar, she took her mother and younger brother to worship the Bodhisattva nearby. After returning, her mother suddenly became enlightened and her illness gradually improved.


    It doesn''t matter whether you have money or not, a family together is better than anything else.


    Ma Bihe raised chickens and ducks at home, and the harvest was pretty good. She saved some, and said with a wry smile, "I can only give these now."


    If you are not in charge of the family, you don''t know how expensive the money is. After repaying the He family''s money, the family still has some money, but it is not much. Most of it is her and her mother''s jewelry. bottom of the box.


    The family has a lot of fields, and buying seeds every year is a lot of money.


    "Bi He, I really like these you gave me. It just so happens that the bean bag has teeth and I can eat supplementary food."


    I can''t eat enough eggs at home, and I have to buy them every once in a while, especially in the past few days, every family is busy with family affairs, and the people who used to sell local products in the city have disappeared.


    Doubao likes to eat egg custard, but Li Haitang was still worried about where to buy some eggs, and when he was sleepy, he found a pillow, so Ma Bihe delivered it to his door.


    "Bihe, to be honest, if you want to do business,e back anytime, after all, Yuehetang is the hard work of the three of us."


    When Li Haitang mentioned Yue Hetang, he thought of He''s family affairs, and Master He agreed to tell him about the ginseng, but ended up swallowing it himself.


    "It''s not surprising at all."


    After hearing this, Ma Bihe was not surprised at all. Centuries-old ginseng is rare, and it can save lives at critical moments.


    Mr. He cherishes his life. He used to be like this. He was selfish and not honest enough in business. He lost money in the past few big businesses. It was her father who helped the He family to make a lot of money money.


    Ma Bihe didn''t want to default on the two hundred thousand taels of silver.


    After repaying the money, the two families will be settled, and no one owes the other.


    The rtionship between the He family and the Ma family was mediocre. She and her cousin He Yuexiu grew up together, and they could talk to each other about whatever was on their minds, so they were very close.


    He Yuexiu watched Yue Hetang in Lucheng, and went out from time to time to run errands in Licheng.


    When it came to repaying the debt, He Yuexiu misunderstood her parents, thinking that her father had fallen into trouble and caused a small conflict, and she didn''t like toe back even more.


    "Haitang, I''m here today, and I still need to find you. A few days ago, something was not right in the vige."


    Ma Bihe had wanted toe a long time ago, but it rained heavily and flooded the vige. On the way to the city, the stagnant water had already covered the roof of the carriage, and she was dyed for two days.


    In the vige, she was afraid of beingughed at by others, so she didn''t leave the door, and she didn''t know the story until the vige head knocked on the door in the middle of the night to ask for medicine.


    There is a family in the vige named Ma Dashan, who is an honest and responsible person. For some reason, he suddenly developed a high fever.


    The family thought it was a cold, so they got some herbal medicine, but they didn''t expect to see him the next day, and even vomited blood.


    The vige chief was enthusiastic and knocked on the door in the middle of the night, hoping to get some life-saving herbs from Ma''s house.


    Ma Bihe is not a stingy person. After Zhengchou came back, he didn''t find an excuse to go out with the vigers, so he gave a lot of medicinal materials from his family to the vige chief, including a 20-year-old ginseng.


    "It sounds like the situation is not good."


    Li Haitang rubbed his chin. The fever persisted and he vomited blood. There was probably inmmation in his body, and it was acute.


    "Yes, on the second day, Ma Dashan disappeared."


    Ma Bihe frowned. Not only that, Ma Dashan''s family members had simr symptoms and were bedridden, but the vigers dared note to the door. No matter how you look at it, the other party had a serious infectious disease. But it won''t work if you don''t watch it. If it gets serious, the whole vige will be unlucky.

 Chapter 679: persuade

    In March of Yangchun, after a heavy rain, the climate in the north became warmer.


    Li Haitang nted winter jasmine at the gate of the yard, and the green leaves had already emerged, and the remaining flower buds that had not been knocked down by the rain, bloomed almost overnight, golden.


    Putting the small bean buns in the cart, Li Haitang admired the flowers at the gate of the courtyard, and talked to Ma Bihe about the strange disease that was prevalent in Majia Vige recently.


    "Bihe, you said that Ma Dashan''s wife and children were also bedridden after his death, but what symptoms did they have?"


    Li Haitang''s understanding of infectious diseases is limited. In modern times, many infectious diseases have been extinct.


    Such as smallpox, a vine has already been developed, and the information about leprosy has been seen in books, and there are some rted pictures.


    "It''s just a fever, high fever, and vomiting blood."


    Ma Bihe also didn''t know the details, she heard from the vige chief. It was not only Ma Dashan''s wife and children who were sick, but also the people who came to help carry the body that day from the vige.


    Because of the hot weather, he didn''t stop at home and was buried directly.


    After those people went back, they only felt ufortable all over, and then they started to have a fever, and there were a little red blood in the sputum, so they were afraid.


    "Then I learned that my master will tell me, and I will go to Majia Vige to have a look."


    Li Haitang plucked a winter jasmine flower, handed it to Xiaodoubao, and then focused on infectious diseases.


    The clues that Ma Bihe said were too few, and she couldn''t make a judgment without reading them.


    However, one thing is that it is difficult to cure infectious diseases because the scope of infection is wide, and the virus is tenacious and constantly mutating.


    It may only be one month, or even shorter, before the gue spreads enough to destroy the entire city.


    Especially now that the war between Daying in the north of the city and the Manzi was in its final stage, the other party obviously wanted to die down. Once something happened to the border town, the Manzi would definitely take advantage of the fire to loot and revive.


    "After you go back, tell the servants at home not to go out for the time being. I will send you a letter after I see a doctor."


    For this, Li Haitang still nned to find his master, old man He, to make sure as much as possible. If it was really a highly contagious disease, he had to make an early n.


    "it is good."


    Ma Bihe breathed a sigh of relief when he received the approval letter, and asked about Tassel''s illness again. However, the camp in the north of the city is an important ce, and entry is prohibited.


    She wanted toe to the door, and she had to go through several notifications, which dyed Tassel''s rest.


    "She is weak now, and urgently needs 100-year-old ginseng as a nourishing product."


    Li Haitang didn''t hide anything, and said it in detail. The main reason is that the roads to the capital and the ck market are blocked, and it is not easy to find genuine ginseng.


    If she hadn''t been wanted by Yu Wenshou, the lord of Sishui City, she would have wanted to go to the barbarians.


    Although it is a ce of bitter cold, it is rich in medicinal materials, and the price is much cheaper than Daqi.


    "I still have one at home. I wanted to give it to my dad, but looking at him now, he probably doesn''t need it."


    Ma Bihe considered asking Mr. He for help, but she was no longer the eldestdy of the Ma family. Although the two families were rtives, she didn''t want to take advantage and make others worry.


    "No, my master evened one out for me,"


    Li Haitang waved his hand, century-old ginseng is the best tonic, and it can hang your life at critical moments.


    Ever since the ident in Ma''s family, Ma Bihe''s mother has been ill and bedridden, so it''s better to keep ginseng as a spare, it will be useful sometime.


    Besides, this ginseng is the dowry of Mrs. Ma''s family, so it''s best not to use it lightly.


    "It''s not a dowry either, it''s from my uncle."


    Ma Bihe shook his head, he really didn''t need ginseng at home.


    Since her mother went to worship Buddha, she suddenly realized that money is something outside her body, and there are many folks in the vige who livefortably.


    A few days ago, Ma Bihe bought high-quality peanut seeds, and nned to nt half an acre ofnd in the backyard to nt peanuts. When the time came, the oil would be extracted, and the remaining peanut cakes would be used to feed pigs.


    "I''ll give you half a year''s pig when I kill it in theing year as a New Year''s gift."


    Ma Bihe said with joy, such a day made her feel very ordinary and at ease.


    As for the century-old ginseng, it was left to her by her mother.


    "Women''s childbirth is a hell, and my mother just wants me to have more guarantees."


    Ma Bihe smiled, but she was not engaged yet, and she didn''t know how long it would take to get married and have children, so she just sent ginseng here to relieve her urgent need.


    "In the future, when I''m pregnant, if you give me back a better-looking one, then I''ll take advantage!"


    After Ma Bihe finished speaking, she covered her mouth and winked mischievously at Li Haitang.


    "Okay, you know I''m a trustworthy person, and I won''t renege on my debts!"


    Talking to smart people makes people feelfortable, and Ma Bihe is such a person.


    Li Haitang likes to deal with this kind of people. He is not afraid of being shrewd, but he must be kind.


    "Don''t send it to me. I''ll go to the vige and pick it up directly at your home."


    There is still some distance between Majia Vige and the city, so it must not be a waste of time.


    Speaking of getting married, Li Haitang pointed to the next door, and Ruan Pingzhi read a sentence, and then there was the sound of the little boy reading.


    Ruan Pingzhi took the fifth son with him. Although the father and son did notck for food and drink, they had to go to the house every time to grab a meal.


    As the son and young master of a rich family, Ruan Pingzhi is not an ordinary person, and he relies on his mother for help in the shoes and clothes of the family.


    I don''t know when this kind of days without women will end.


    Moreover, there are still people around who are thinking about Chunni and Xiaohe, and Aunt Mo has torn with Chunni''s mother.


    "Bihe, do you really not consider getting married?"


    Li Haitang couldn''t help meddling in other people''s affairs, it was hard for the daughters of the people around her to say anything.


    Forget about Chunni, who sees things differently and wants to change, and Xiaohe, who is timid, can fall down if the wind blows, is illiterate, and has never seen the world, such a person is not a good match.


    "Haitang, you know my family is like this..."


    This can''t add any help to Ruan Pingzhi, and it will hinder her. Ma Bihe has self-knowledge, so she shrinks back.


    If it was the previous Ma family, even though they were merchants, they had a lot of money in their hands, so they wouldn''t hold Ruan Pingzhi back.


    Now, what can she give him?


    "You think you can''t give him anything, my cousin, but you can''t give you anything either."


    If you really like it, fight for it. After all, the present is not what it used to be, and Ruan Pingzhi won''t be able to return to the capital for a short time.


    In Beidi, he is not the young master of the Ruan family.


    If you want to find a stepmother for the fifth son, you must have a kind heart. If you don''t know the truth, Li Haitang dare not say it at all.


    Little Wuzi was precocious and sensitive, and she was afraid that Xiaowazi''s stepmother would be kind on the outside, but a traitor on the inside.


    If this person is Ma Bihe, then there is no need to worry.


    "You think you are not good enough for your cousin, but I think he is not good enough for you." This is definitely what Li Haitang said from the bottom of his heart. Now, Ruan Pingzhi is an older divorced man with a baby, so there is no market for him!

 Chapter 680: Diagnosed

    As soon as Ma Bihe left, Xiao Lingchuan frowned and came back from the camp in the north of the city. After he entered, he didn''t look at his son''s bean bag, but opened Li Haitang''s medicine box and found the disinfectant inside to clean his hands.


    This series of actions surprised Li Haitang, "Husband..."


    She stepped forward, held Xiao Lingchuan''s hand, and looked carefully, there was no wound on it.


    "Nurse Yu, take the bean bag away!"


    After Xiao Lingchuan finished speaking, he dragged his wife out, and the two of them walked to the gate of Qinghetang on foot.


    I saw that at the door, there were people making noise.


    Li Haitang raised her eyebrows. Recently, she has been distributing medicine and porridge in the border town. Two days have passed, howe there are still so many sick people?


    The couple walked in through the back door, only to see old man He sitting on a chair without saying a word, and the waiters who followed him did not dare to say anything, their expressions were extremely nervous.


    "Haitang, you are here, did you get the news?"


    When old man He saw Li Haitang and his wife, he was not surprised at all. He waved his hand and asked them to sit down.


    Know? what do you know? Li Haitang was confused, she was brought by her husband, seeing that Qing and the entrance of the hall were full ofmon people, so she went to the back door to have a look.


    "Master, it''s just a small area of ??flooding. A few people contracted a cold, and the medicinal materials have been distributed. Why are you still surrounding the medical center?"


    Li Haitang saw that there was a difference in old man He''s expression, so she sat up straight, "What''s the matter?"


    Ma Bihe just came to see her, and when she mentioned the Majia Vige, she only felt that it had something to do with infectious diseases.


    "Haitang, I''ll test you."


    Old man He heard that many people in the town had symptoms of varying degrees, dizziness, nausea, vomiting, skin hymosis, bleeding, and swollen lymph nodes.


    He went to apply the medicine, and he saw that one of the lymph nodes festered and festered, and the skin turned ck.


    Although he didn''t have a pulse, such arge-scale illness reminded him of a terrible infectious disease.


    "Is it the gue?"


    Li Haitang stood up abruptly, clenched his fists with a nervous expression.


    gue, also known as the ck Death, can be transmitted through rat flea bites, droplets, wound infections, etc., especially human-to-human breathing, talking, coughing, etc., which is very terrible.


    The death cycle is short, sometimes only three to five days.


    There were records in the history of Daqi that more than a hundred years ago, arge-scale gue broke out in the southwest, and more than a million people died in just a few months.


    "Hai Tang, maybe I guessed wrong for my teacher."


    Old Man He opened his mouth, and finally squeezed out a few dry words offort.


    Li Haitang was heartbroken. Judging from the symptoms mentioned, it must be the gue.


    Xiao Lingchuan should also have noticed that it was not easy, and the infectious disease wasing fiercely, so he went into the house to wash his hands, and took her directly to Qinghetang.


    "I have to go to the magistrate. If the gue urs in a border town, immediately notify the city gate to close!"


    As long as one person goes out, most people will be infected and spread, and the epidemic will not be controlled, and the consequences will be very serious!


    Li Haitang''s heart was immediately tangled in one ce, and she was even worried that in the vige below, there were more people infected with the disease.


    Small? Baozi is still young, and her resistance is not as good as that of an adult. She must takeprehensive protective measures.


    This? For her, it was another difficult time. After all, the previous smallpox was already a nightmare.


    The people have not had a good life for a long time. If there is anotherrge-scale gue, I am afraid that people will panic again.


    Old man He is also worried. Judging from the current situation, there are more bad luck than good luck.


    Sure enough, their worries became reality.


    In just a few days, the main residences in the border town and the medical clinics in the neighborhood were crowded with arge number of people. Everyone had the same symptoms, all apanied by varying degrees of fever and nausea.


    The magistrate of the border city received the news sent by Li Haitang, and at first he was extremely hesitant. If it wasn''t as serious as he imagined, closing the city gate privately would have a huge impact.


    It''s not winter now, there are many merchants traveling from north to south, bartering from north to south, if it is food and other items, if they can''t be delivered, they will be broken when the weather is hot.


    But???? If the gue really breaks out, the border town will be an isted and empty city. As a parent official, how can he watch the people wait to die?


    Dilemma between left and right, the magistrate thought about the smallpox, if Lucheng hadn''t closed the city gate in time, many people in the border town would have been affected.


    After the city gate was closed, the people in the city panicked and cried for their fathers and mothers. Within a few days, the death toll increased sharply.


    Arge number of city people flocked to the countryside to seek refuge with their rtives, which resulted in the expansion of the area of ??infection.


    Ma Dashan in Majia Vige is not a source of infection. Because of the gue, many people in Majia Vige have died.


    "Wu Fu, have you sent out all the letters?"


    Before the city gate was closed, Li Haitang sent a letter to Zhang Ruyi in Kyoto, and Chunniang, who was looking for rtives in other ces, informing them that the situation in the north was serious, and asked them to stay in the south temporarily ande back when things improved.


    "Ma''am, all the letters have been delivered."


    Wufu nodded. She had just returned home to take a look at the vige. Although there were no symptoms of infection in the vige, the vigers were very panicked and hid at home on Sunday, not daring to go out.


    "Wu Fu, how is your family doing?"


    Li Haitang saw that although Wu Fu looked nervous, but he was in good condition, he guessed that everything was safe at home.


    However, there are too many ways for the gue to spread, even if it does note into contact with people, it can also be transmitted through rat fleas.


    "Everything is fine at home, and so is the vige, but when the people in the vige saw meing back, they kept away from me as if they were guarding against thieves."


    Wu Fu curled his lips, thinking of the expressions of the vigers, he was still a little bit suffocated.


    She went back to do good deeds, and distributed the rat-killing powder to each family, but the result was so good that she didn''t even enter the door.


    "They let me throw it in from outside the courtyard."


    It''s really hard to be a good person, and still be guarded against by people as the source of infection, get rejected, and have to face the cold faces of the vigers.


    For a moment, Wu Fu wanted to turn around and leave, but then she thought about it, if the people in the vige really got the gue, it would soon infect her parents.


    Being convenient with others is convenient for herself, she endured it.


    Although my own vige was fine, many people died in the neighboring vige, most of them had high fever and vomiting blood, and there was no room for turning around when they were discovered.


    By the fourth month of the lunar calendar, the weather became hotter and the high temperature continued, aggravating the spread of the gue.


    gue is not the same as smallpox. The vines needed are all chemical preparations. In Daqi, the conditions are limited, and Li Haitang is helpless.


    On the day of his diagnosis in Majia Vige with his master He Laotou, after Li Haitang calmed down, he did a lot of things.


    Communicate with the yamen, discuss ways to treat gue patients, and call on themon people to make hats, masks, gloves and other things for the most basic protection.


    The door of the house is closed. Unless there is something important, it is best for the family not to go out. ???? Every morning and evening, the room should be cleaned, and the master He Laotou specially made anti-mosquito bite medicinal materials to remove mice and fleas.

 Chapter 681: epidemic prevention

    The family must clean at night, and when the weather is fine, put the quilt in the middle of the yard to expose it to the sun.


    Especially the kitchen, which needs to be cleaned many times, and the uneatable meals should be thrown away immediately, so as not to attract mice.


    Several servants in the family have never experienced this battle, and they messed up their hands and feet.


    Jiang???? is still old and hot. Old man He is old, knowledgeable and experienced. He is responsible for the preparation of medicinal materials, while Li Haitang has experience in epidemic prevention and guides the people in the city to do a good job in prevention and control.


    The little bun is the key protection object. Li Haitang was worried and stayed up for two nights. The red blood in her eyes was like spider webs. When she closed her eyes, she dreamed of a big mouse biting the little hand of the bean bun.


    It was Xiao Lingchuan, no matter how busy he was, he would definitelye back every night. The two of them moved the bean bag bed and made a small hammock. He had to hold his wife in his arms every night to be at ease.


    "? Haitang, is there still hope for the border town?"


    Ruan Pingzhi''s ss has long been suspended, and two of the babies he taught have already disappeared.


    He used to live in the capital, at the foot of the emperor, and nothing would spread there. This was the first time he encountered arge-scale gue.


    Ruan Pingzhi was very pessimistic about this. If the city gate was opened, he really wanted to take his son and escape here.


    "??? Don''t be afraid, everything will pass."


    Li??? Haitang was also not sure. A few days ago, she wanted to go to the town to see the situation, but Wu Fu blocked the gate, resolutely obstructing it.


    This is what Xiao Lingchuan meant, no matter what, he must not let his wife put herself in danger.


    Bai Bing, who has always been obedient, could not afford to kneel because of this, begging her to think about bean buns.


    With a series of bitter tricks, Li Haitang had no choice but to give up.


    So???? so many innocent people''s lives! However, there is very little she can do now.


    "? I''m fine, I''m just worried about the fifth son."


    Ruan??? Pingzhi''s description was haggard, his eyes were blue and ck, and he didn''t dare to be sloppy in the slightest.


    The two babies he taught were infected with the gue, and died within a few days of incubation.


    Yesterday??? The funeral was held at the door of the house, and his eyes were red at home, but he was too timid to go out to see him off.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to see the student for thest time, but he was worried that he would make a mistake and infect the little five.


    The corpse???? had better be cremated, but the family members disagreed, and finally chose to bury it deeply, in the deste area behind the mountain.


    "???? It''s useless to be afraid, what shoulde will stille."


    Li Haitang was very fortunate, because she made a decision in time to close the city gates, and no case of gue was found in the surrounding cities for the time being.


    If someone has a high fever, they must be isted immediately. It is very necessary and the key to timely control of the transmission route.


    The wailing sound of the border town, the re of the sun, but the people''s mood is so desperate, from the noisy at the beginning, to quietly waiting for the death toe.


    Life in the city is not as good as in the vige.


    Few pedestrians could be seen on the street, all the shops were closed, and they were paralyzed.


    Themon people have surplus food in their homes, but no vegetables, and live on the radish and cabbage umted in winter.


    "? Yes, think about the best in everything, at least the outbreak is in a border town, and there is no shortage of medicinal materials."


    What kind of medicinal materials do you want? If you don''t have enough, you go to the back mountain to collect them.


    The medicine???? The ingredients are always the same. Old man He and Li Haitang prepared prescriptions for two people who were also sick.


    There is an effect, but it is not obvious.


    There is always something missing in the prescription of the medicine, and it cannot be perfectly blended.


    Li Haitang was busy untilte at night, resting her head on her elbows, thinking hard.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t understand these things, he just silently massaged his wife to make her feel morefortable.


    It would take a year and a half to control this gue at the fastest speed. She didn''t want to wait until the gates of the city were opened in the future, and the border town would be an empty city.


    Old man He has quite a lot of experience, and Li Haitang is helping Master.


    The gue is simr to the previous method of treating smallpox, and both need to be quarantined.


    And where to choose the istion area is another problem.


    The patients suffering from the gue are scattered and the area of ??infection is increased for no reason. It is better to manage, treat and iste them in a unified way.


    "??? Thisrge-scale outbreak of gue is more serious than you and I imagined."


    The people in the city closed their doors, rarelymunicated with the outside world, and dared not speak up when asked by officials.


    Some people died silently after getting sick. The weather was hot, and within a few days, the corpses were left to rot, and the city was filled with the stench of rotting corpses.


    Old???rats gnaw on the corpses, aggravating the spread of gue, and a vicious circle.


    "???? The problem now is that the people are not cooperating when ites to their lives."


    To deal with the gue, treatment is one part, but prevention is the most important thing, and the cart should not be put before the horse.


    First of all, rats and fleas must be eradicated, and the powder should also be sprinkled on livestock to cut off the source of infection.


    Outside the window, the sun was shining brightly, and the breeze was blowing, blowing the white screens.


    Standing in the halo, Li Haitang couldn''t feel the temperature at all, and felt cold all over her body. This was quite a severe test for her.


    The two masters and apprentices discussed and took Majia Vige as the first pilot.


    Majia Vige cannot ept outsiders for the time being, and all the people in the vige must catch rats, pay attention to hygiene, and take strict precautions.


    It was the first time for the vige head to experience this, and he was terribly afraid, feeling helpless.


    In Majia Vige, people can no longer be dead. It has to be a model for the surrounding viges to see, so that others can learn from it.


    After speaking, Li Haitang took his master, old man He, and the master and apprentice discussed the prescription again.


    The mostmon type of gue is the ndr type, which often urs in the early stages of the epidemic.


    Sudden onset of chills, high fever, headache, fatigue, skin hymosis, bleeding, apanied by swollen lymph nodes in the groin, neck, and armpits.


    If it continues to develop, it can turn into a more serious lung type, with obvious symptoms of systemic poisoning, and severe coughing, and the sputum changes from a small amount to arge amount of bright red **** sputum.


    If it cannot be rescued in time, it will only have a lifespan of two or three days. Before dying, the skin of the patient will turn ck and purple, so it is called the ck Death.


    ording to government statistics, so far, the number of deaths due to the gue has risen to hundreds. It is conceivable how rapid the development is.


    "??? Master, everything remains the same. It is still necessary to relieve the exterior and clear heat, detoxify and reduce swelling."


    In the history of Daqi, there was arge outbreak of gue, but it was not effectively controlled. The government forcibly imprisoned the sick people, and those who contracted the cold were all imprisoned together.


    In the end, they were all beheaded and cremated, and one million people died.


    This is the official data from a hundred years ago, and Li Haitang does not know how many people died, but she believes that it is likely to be more than this number.


    There is no previous experience, and the prescription must be prepared by yourself.


    Regarding the amount of each medicinal material, it needs to be carefully considered.


    Huang Cen, coptis, isatidis, forsythia, root ginseng, raw gypsum, anemarrhena, peppermint, red peony root,rge fritiria, Prune vulgaris, habitat, these detoxifying medicinal materials are indispensable.


    "Adding two supplements will get twice the result with half the effort." From the theory, old man He agrees, and added two more, namely puffball and raw licorice, for reducing phlegm and relieving cough.

 Chapter 682: volunteer

    Half a month after the outbreak of the gue, Li Haitang came to Qinghetang again in a carriage.


    When she went out this time, she could clearly feel that the streets in the city seemed more spacious, and there were only passers-by wearing masks in twos and threes,ing and going in a hurry.


    All the shops were closed, the people''s homes were dead silent, and some people hung white spirit banners at the door.


    No? There was initial crying and wailing, followed by despair.


    Li Haitang is very anxious. Now, she is discussing with her master, old man He, about the medicinal materials. At present, there are still some shortages.


    Qinghetang''s inventory is not much, and medicinal materials are essential if the epidemic is to be controlled.


    The current situation is that the border town is blocked, the city gate is closed, and if you want to transport it, you have to deploy it in Lucheng. There are some special links in the middle, which seems a bit cumbersome and troublesome.


    If it can be controlled one day earlier, many people will die less, especially right now, it is absolutely determined not to dy.


    Moreover, she still has a bigger worry in her heart. Once the gue spreads to the camp in the north of the city and the barbarians take advantage of the loopholes, the consequences will be quite serious.


    Xiao Lingchuan still leaves early and returnste every day, but no matter how busy he is, he wille back in the middle of the night, first to see his son''s bean buns, and then to hold her in his arms andfort her gently.


    In the past few days, Li Haitang always had nightmares and couldn''t sleep well. She hated herself for not being able to help more people.


    Old people, children, so many innocent and hopeless people.


    After a year, the disaster befell the frontier city again, and the people really suffered a lot.


    "Ma''am, there is a flood in the south, and the entire vige has been washed away. The vigers are not homeless. The government will not care about such things."


    Wufu blushed, the government didn''t care, and the people could only rely on the people to resist the gue spontaneously, but the medicinal materials were a lot of money, and the people were powerless.


    "You must not go to those people''s houses to watch. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about Young Master Doubao."


    It''s not that Wufu is sympathetic, but after seeing everything, she realizes that this is beyond her own ability to solve, so she just wants to protect herself and not add to the chaos.


    "Wufu, who taught you these words?"


    Li Haitang shook his head with a wry smile. My savage husband must think that she is a holy mother who cannot bear the sufferings of themon people. As everyone knows, this was brought by her in her previous life. As a doctor who saves lives and heals the wounded, it is inevitable that she will have upational diseases.


    Li Haitang not only suffers from upational diseases, but also has obsessivepulsive disorder. She has almost cured her problems now.


    "Of course it''s the host."


    Wu Fu betrayed Xiao Lingchuan without hesitation, feeling a little interesting in his heart. The master didn''t say anything, but let her be a servant to convey it. Could it be that her words could be stronger than the master''s?


    "You see the sky whispering in my ears, my ears are callused."


    Li Haitang agreed without hesitation, but she was thinking of her savage husband. Seeing his bloodshot eyes and haggard face every day, she felt very distressed.


    After Liusu was bedridden, Yun Jinghong had no other thoughts, and left the huge camp in the north of the city, with hundreds of thousands of soldiers, to Xiao Lingchuan alone.


    In the past two days, the barbarians seemed to have learned about the situation in the border town. They were about to die down, but suddenly they revived andunched two violent attacks.


    Not only that, but in order to create panic, they also used a few people who had the gue as pioneers.


    "Ma''am, do you mean that this strange disease came from the barbarians?"


    Wu Fu''s eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe it. If so, the barbarian is really too vicious, right?


    Li Haitang nodded, this was her guess, because what Xiao Linchuan said, he judged that the ck Death on Manzi''s side showed an uncontroble trend.


    The other party knew it well, and immediately dragged the Daqi soldiers into the water and threw over the bodies of the people who died of the gue.


    Before the master and servant arrived at Qinghetang, someone stopped the carriage in front.


    Li Haitang saw that the two women were neatly dressed and had red and swollen eyes. They were Yingying and Hongli who formed the rescue team.


    Especially Yingying, who had already been disfigured, the scars on her face were reddened by the sun, making it more obvious.


    "Why are you two here?"


    Li Haitang opened the window screen, she was fully armed when she went out, she didn''t worry about anything, even the gloves were made of high-end rubber.


    "Miracle Doctor Li."


    Yingying''s eyes were red, she had been treated like that before, and she had already given up on everything.


    Since she came to the rescue team, she felt warmth, real warmth.


    She treated soldiers, found her worth, and earned respect and gratitude.


    The soldiers were afraid that she would feel inferior because of her looks, so they joined forces and spent a lot of money to buy scar cream for her, just to make her happy.


    These lovely people are her family.


    This morning, the camp in the north of the city was in chaos. Several soldiers had high fevers to varying degrees, and one had convulsions and foamed at the mouth.


    She knew how terrible the gue caused by rats was, so she came to Li Haitang for help.


    Knowing that they would not survive, those soldiers took the initiative to invite Ying to harm the barbarians, and to repay them in the same way.


    "What nonsense!"


    When Li Haitang heard the news, she didn''t bother to go to Qinghetang. She thought about it and said, "Send people to Majia Vige, and you will go with them, but you must take good precautions. Now is not the time to be a hero."


    I was afraid of somethinging, the more I didn''t want it to happen, but it just happened.


    In the northern camp of the city, Yun Jinghong was ordering people to build simple houses on the surrounding t ground for the istion of the sick.


    These are all soldiers who were born and died for the territory of Daqi. As the main general, he cannot give up on any of them.


    "? Sister-inw, why are you here!"


    Yun Jinghong hurriedly stood up from the chair, several blows back and forth, all of a sudden, he didn''t close his eyes for several days, his body wobbled, almost fell down.


    Li Haitang waved his hand. Seeing his unshaven beard, he was too embarrassed to criticize him. After all, it was the Manzi who made the move first.


    The quality of the soldiers is not bad, they are all people who have faced life and death, and everything is in order in the camp in the north of the city.


    The impact is there, but not as big as expected.


    "??? If soldiers with high fever are unwilling to go to the quarantine area, they must use coercive means."


    Staying in the camp in the north of the city, without timely medical treatment, they can only wait for death, not to mention this, but also implicate the rest of the people.


    "Everyone from the rescue team will follow."


    Li Haitang thought about it and decided to arrange it this way. The people in the rescue team are well-established and easy tomunicate with.


    Especially Yingying, who has now be the captain of the rescue team.


    "The medicine my master and I studied is currently being used, and the response is good. At least, the condition has not deteriorated."


    If there is no deterioration, and the source of the infection is controlled, even the epidemic will gradually be resolved.


    Istion is the most important thing. Smallpox is ahead. Although the people don''t understand, their attitude is a little looser and they are willing to cooperate. What needs to be done now is to eliminate the fear in the hearts of the people? Unity is powerful, and escaping cannot solve any problems at this time.

 Chapter 683: Raise the price

    Li Haitang went to Daying in the north of the city once, but she didn''t see her savage husband. She said a few words to Yun Jinghong, and gave him the ginseng that she hadn''t had time to give him, and asked him to take good care of Liusu, then got up and left.


    The whereabouts of patients in the city is a big problem.


    Obviously, it is unrealistic to arrange all the sick people in Majia Vige, so, in the surrounding area of ??the city, the Yamen sent people to build some sheds for istion.


    It is now between spring and summer, the weather is warm, and only a thin quilt is needed in the shed.


    Part of the shed in the istion area has been built, and several people have already taken the initiative to live in it.


    Starting from today, try out the prescription jointly prepared by Old Man He and Li Haitang, and determine the optimal ratio of medicinal materials ording to the recovery speed of these people.


    After recording the data in this way, he was busy until midnight. When Li Haitang returned home, he saw a candle lit in the inner room.


    Today, the savage husband came back before her!


    She entered the inner room, and sure enough, she saw the tall figure of Xiao Lingchuan, meditating on the candlelight.


    In the past, she was the one who waited for him toe back, but today it just happened to be changed. This feeling of being waited on makes people feel warm inside.


    "Miss."


    Xiao Lingchuan greeted Li Haitang first, and then entered the kitchen.


    When he came back, he washed and disinfected himself first, and then went to the kitchen to make a lot of hand-rolled noodles.


    When Li Haitang came home, he put out a pot of hand-rolled noodles, and then deep-fried the chicken and chili.


    After the noodles are cooked, the noodles are mixed with spicy diced chicken. Under the lights, they are red and shiny, and the spiciness is enough to stimte people''s taste buds.


    Recently, he has been busy with official duties, and only discoveredst night that his wife has lost weight again.


    "Husband, it smells so good!"


    Li Haitang''s eyes lit up. In fact, she was already very hungry, and there were meals warmed by Nanny Yu in the kitchen, but she just had no appetite, probably because she was very tired, that''s why she couldn''t eat.


    Unexpectedly, the savage husband noticed it and immediately took action.


    In the past, the two of them got tired of being together all day, and a night of noodles was nothing, but now it''s different, Xiao Lingchuan''s burden is heavier than hers.


    Li Haitang ate the noodles, only feeling that her stomach was empty, and she no longer cared about her appearance. The oil stains stained her lips, making her lips translucent and fuller.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s facial lines were soft, he took out the handkerchief dotingly, and nodded the corners of his mouth for her.


    Even though Li Haitang is already Doubao''s mother, in his heart, he is still that delicate and weird little girl back then.


    The couple discussed who the bean bag should be with more than once, but there was no clear conclusion in the end.


    Although Doubao looks simr to him, but this personality really follows Li Haitang.


    My wife may not know that she is also a ck-bellied person who must report her ws.


    It''s just that in many cases, she is too kind to make people ignore other things.


    "Husband, I haven''t eaten your food for a long time."


    There was a big bowl of noodles, and there was not even a little chili left. Li Haitang ate to his heart''s content.


    "Starting tomorrow, I''ll have time."


    Xiao Lingchuan picked up the bowls and chopsticks, he and Yun Jinghong had already discussed, withdrawing troops to the city, closing the outer city gates, no matter how much the barbarians yelled and scolded, they would not fight.


    "Husband, this is a good way."


    The barbarians were troubled by the gue, and they must have wanted to drag Daqi into the water together.


    When the two armies go to war, it is a vicious trick to let people with infectious diseases go first!


    She has to be on guard, she still remembers those barbariansing out of the tunnel and killing the people.


    Those poor women and children, without exception, did not spare a single one.


    The epidemic in Daqi is not guaranteed, it is the barbarians who ck-heartedly let the diseasee to disrupt the situation.


    The couple reached an agreement and looked at each other in silence.


    The two were newly married not long ago, but they knew each other the same way they did in their previous life. Li Haitang knew what he wanted to say with just one look from the savage husband.


    "Right now, there is still a shortage of medicinal materials."


    Li Haitang blinked, walked around to the other side of the table, climbed onto thep of his savage husband, and wrapped his arms around his neck.


    Every time she hugged him, she felt particrly secure.


    "How much worse?"


    Xiao Lingchuan''s body froze for a moment, his heart aroused when he was teased by thedy''s simple movements.


    He gritted his teeth and held back, she had been busy for a day, if the two of them were in trouble, this night, thedy would not be able to sleep.


    Xiao Lingchuan endured again and again, and decided to sacrifice his ego for his wife''s body, he straightened his body, not daring to make any movements.


    "It''s still far behind. It can be deployed around Lucheng, but it''s a little troublesome."


    The medicinal materials cannot be dyed, and the distant water cannot save the near fire. Li Haitang set his target on Master He.


    Master He dumped medicinal materials by himself, and before Ma Bihe paid off a debt from a pharmacy in his family to Master He, there was still a lot of stock.


    But after the disaster broke out for so long, Mr. He refused to see the guests behind closed doors, without any indication.


    Li Haitang felt that this person was stingy. When she asked for medicinal materials, she only needed the other party to sell them at a reasonable price, not because of the shortage of medicinal materials.


    Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t ask for a high price, but hid all the medicinal materials in private, and then hid at home, ignoring everything.


    Coupled with the ginseng incident and Mrs. He''s beating of Hua Niang, Li Haitang''s impression of the two fell to the bottom.


    "I know that he is a businessman, and a businessman values ??profits, so I will give him a 20% increase in the price of the medicinal materials on the normal basis."


    Li Haitang would never be kidnapped because of the morality of medicinal materials, but Master He didn''t respond with a single word when he got the news that she sent it, obviously he was not satisfied with the price.


    "My price is very fair. He can earn at least tens of thousands of taels of silver. Isn''t it too little?"


    The border town is at a time of crisis, if the supply of medicinal materials is not avable and corpses are scattered all over the ce, then no one will be able to save them, so they can only leave here.


    Master He is from the border city, this is his hometown, how can he be so ck-hearted...


    The more Li Haitang talked, the more excited she became, and at the same time she felt annoyed. After all, she did not help the He family once or twice. She didn''t ask the other party to remember her kindness, but only asked him to earn less from the medicinal materials. Could it be that this request, Or is it a request, is it too much?


    "Miss, leave this matter to me."


    Xiao Lingchuan patted Li Haitang on the back. As a husband, he should solve his own wife''s worries and not worry about them.


    "Tomorrow you will be at home with the bean buns, and wait for my news."


    Xiao Lingchuan looked at the clock, and when it was midnight, he urged Li Haitang to wash up and go to bed.


    The thought of her not having to get up early tomorrow would make his body as if it were on fire, which couldn''t be extinguished.


    He was a normal man, and the two of them hadn''t made love for a while, especially at night, the burning sensation made him turn over repeatedly. Especially when the beauty is in his arms, and the faint fragrance radiates from his body, it makes him feel distracted, wishing to put his wife under his body.

 Chapter 684: bad dad

    When Li Haitang finished washing, Xiao Lingchuan had already stripped down to the top of his trousers, staring at the door of the clean room with burning eyes.


    "Husband... Husband..."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s gaze was too aggressive, Li Haitang lowered his head and saw that his underwear was not buttoned properly, revealing a piece of snow white and a touch of pink.


    Since feeding, the pink has be bigger than a peanut, and more and more sensitive.


    Xiao Lingchuan swallowed his throat, tightening unconsciously, especially when he saw thedy''s face was blushing and her eyes were about to drip, he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    His so-called self-control that does not change color when Mount Tai is overwhelmed is vulnerable in front of Li Haitang.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Li Haitang gently stroked the broken hair around his ears, trying to keep his face as natural as possible.


    "Tomorrow the medicinal materials will be brought back."


    Xiao Lingchuan talked about it from left to right, his eyes never leaving his wife''s chest, he wished he could pounce on it, and directly stuffed the pink flower bone into his mouth.


    "Husband, it will be hard for you."


    Not only was she anxious, so was old man He. Although he had read many books in the royal hospital in the pce, this was the first time that old man He had cured the gue, and it was the most difficult gue among them.


    In the past, infectious diseases were transmitted from person to person, but the gue is different, the incubation period is short, rats, rat fleas and humans are transmitted to each other, and people are prone to get sick after eating things bitten by rats. The problem is much moreplicated. up.


    "It was very hard."


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded, then cast a teasing look at Li Haitang, "Isn''t there any reward for mydy?"


    Li Haitang understood almost immediately that she could pretend to y Tai Chi with her wild husband, but this time she didn''t want to.


    She nodded thoughtfully, and suddenly made a run-up, threw herself on the bed, pressed Xiao Lingchuan under her body, caught him off guard, and said domineeringly, "I want to be on top."


    "it is good."


    Li Haitang leaned over, her chest became more plump, close at hand, if she endured it, she would no longer be a man!


    Xiao Lingchuan opened his mouth and directlyunched a violent attack.


    Lips meet, there is an ambiguous sound in the inner room, the fire is burning, the husband and wife are not conservative, they attack each other''s high ground, and please each other.


    Themotion was a bit noisy, Xiaodoubao fell into a drowsy sleep, and woke up in a dream.


    Rustle, is there a mouse?


    Xiaodoubao moved her body. Mother said, when you see a mouse, you must speak up when you hear the noise. Many people get sick because of the mouse.


    Xiaodoubao frowned. He didn''t know what it meant to be sick, but he had seen Brother Xiao Wuzi drink bitter medicine soup. He even tasted it at that time. It was really bad!


    "mouse!"


    Xiaodoubao called out.


    The two who were making noise on the bed stopped immediately.


    Li Haitang tilted her ears, as if she heard noises outside, she asked, "Husband, I seem to hear Doubao talking?"


    "No, you heard wrong."


    The corners of Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes twitched, and they hung up gauze curtains to ensure that the beanbags could not be seen. It''s the critical time, so you can''t be disturbed by the little buns.


    As for mice, there can be no such thing as there is not a single mosquito in the house.


    If there are mice, how can his ears not hear?


    Li Haitang was just in a state of confusion, she clutched the bed sheet tightly with one hand, rubbed her body, impatiently about to go up to her.


    "mouse!"


    The sound made by the two made Doubao yell again, and now Li Haitang heard it, and hurriedly opened the gauze curtain and looked down.


    Bean Bao sleeps in a hammock, and mice can''t fly, so they won''t be able to get on it.


    But she forgot that at this moment she was already under Xiao Lingchuan''s body, being pressed by him.


    Doubao opened his ck eyes and looked at his parents carefully. Seeing that his mother seemed to be in pain, he waved his little hand, "Bad dad!"


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    "What''s wrong with your father?"


    Xiao Lingchuan stopped his movements and turned to ask his own son, hoping that the one-year-old could give him an exnation.


    Li Haitang was embarrassing, his savage husband was not good at words, and he had never gotten cheap with his lips, and now he started to bully Xiaodoubao.


    "Daddy is bad!"


    Doubao only knew to say this, to repeat it, clenched his small fist, bit his lip, and threatened Xiao Lingchuan.


    Li Haitang felt unprecedentedly satisfied with her son looking towards her. As expected, her son still had one heart with her. When the bean bun was born, it really hurt to the bone, but everything was worth it.


    "Daddy is a great man."


    Xiao Lingchuan had an innocent expression on his face. With his body in the way, he was able to fan the mes at Li Haitang''s body from an angle that Xiao Doubao couldn''t see, which made her groan involuntarily.


    "Doubao, do you want a little brother, just like the fat boy from your uncle Ji Qiu''s family?"


    Xiao Lingchuan focused on two things, lighting the fire while teasing his son Doubao.


    "younger brother?"


    Dou Bao pondered for a moment, the fat boy was too stupid, he was almost a year old and still couldn''t walk, he couldn''t speak well, so he knew how to be silly and happy, and he even stuffed caterpirs into his mouth.


    Doubao doesn''t want such a stupid brother.


    But Doubao wanted a follower, so he negotiated with his father, "I want a younger sister!"


    "Okay, no problem."


    Xiao Lingchuan readily agreed, Li Haitang rolled his eyes, the savage husband has changed too much, when will he be able to trick Xiaowa?


    "If you have been a Mysian for a year, if you don''t have any skills, you have to continue to be a cow and a horse."


    Xiao Lingchuan picked the corners of his eyes, stuck out the tip of his tongue, and painted on the flower bone maliciously. Li Haitang felt so exciting that he couldn''t turn his mind.


    "Dou Bao, your parents are doing the business of giving birth to a younger sister, you should sleep well, there are no mice in the house."


    Xiao Lingchuan patted his chest and assured, "If there is a mouse, Daddy will p it to death."


    Doubao finally let go of his frown, and then put forward the condition, "Two younger sisters."


    What if there is a crybaby? Bean Bao thinks there are two good ones.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    You''re only a little over a year old, and you already know how to count? It seems that he has to work harder to let thedy have twins.


    Early the next morning, when Li Haitang got up, Xiao Lingchuan had already been away for a long time, and he came back around noon.


    Seeing him, Li Haitang quicklyined, "Doubao asked me for a little sister early in the morning, and asked why my little sister hasn''te out yet!"


    The servants in the family heard it, especially Madam Yu''s cunning smile, which made Li Haitang''s face hot. After all, the rtionship between husband and wife is not for outsiders.


    "Lady, let''s not talk about the bean buns, the medicinal materials have already been delivered from the He family."


    Xiao Lingchuan had a smile in his eyes, he didn''t mind his wife''s embarrassment at all, he went to He''s house and gave some of the medicinal materials to Qinghetang first, and the rest was used in Majia Vige.


    Those soldiers should be treated first. The soldiers in the northern battalion are still waiting for news. This move is also to stabilize the morale of the army.


    "So fast?" Li Haitang was taken aback for a moment, the savage husband really did what he said, and with him around, she felt that she didn''t have to do anything.

 Chapter 685: Vigorously

    Mr. He is stingy and powerful, he will not make a move unless he gives a suitable price. Li Haitang is the mostzy to deal with profiteers, so she doesn''t know what the savage husband used.


    "I just led people to He''s house, and smashed the table in front of Master He to pieces in front of Master He."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s face was pale, did the He family really think they could rece the Ma family and be the richest man in the border town? That''s really shameless!


    Here, there are only three ways of reasoning, talking about feelings and talking about money.


    If thebination of the two can''t solve the problem, then only the simplest one is left, which is to use violence, and there is no need to talk nonsense at all.


    Xiao Lingchuan likes thetter the most, it is direct and effective, almost effortless, if Master He doesn''t give in, then give him a good look!


    "That''s okay?"


    Li Haitang patted her head and looked at her savage husband with admiration. She was too upright and always wanted to use rules to restrain herself, but she always forgot that in the world of Daqi, the strong is king, so there are no rules!


    "Miss, I know you have good intentions, because He Yuexiu, you can''t save face."


    Xiao Lingchuan stroked hisdy''s soft hair, just such a small matter, is it worth worrying about her? Some time ago, his thoughts were all in the camp in the north of the city, and a few servants in his family had big hearts, so they didn''t report to him.


    The He family is too shameless, so he will suppress it and let the He family know that a little money is nothing, but just ants under his feet.


    This time when he went to He''s house, he had already given Master He enough face, and the money would be given to him, but not now, let''s owe it first.


    Li Haitang stared. In other words, the savage husband delivered all the medicinal materials without spending a penny?


    "Why, can''t you?"


    Xiao Lingchuan sneered, he was well aware of thewsuit between the He family and the Ma family, but he just didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    Master Ma owed the He family 200,000 taels, and there was a saying that Master He was so stingy, would he really borrow money? Among them, there may be something tricky.


    Those things that Master Ma did secretly were partly instigated by Master He.


    If he doesn''t say it now, he doesn''t have time to hang out with a merchant, and the He family can''t make any trouble in the border town.


    "Husband, there is something in your words."


    Li Haitang is not a fool, she knows everything, she saw Xiao Lingchuan''s attitude, and thought of the Ma family, could it be that there is something inside the two hundred thousand taels of silver?


    Assuming that Master Ma colluded with Manzi and gave money to Manzi as a spy, with the purpose of bing a master, this is what Master He instigated...


    "Miss, often what we can hardly think of is the truth."


    Mr. He is shrewd, so of course he won''t let people know. Now that Mr. Ma has be a vegetable, he is even more fearless, and he can''t be found anyway.


    "That''s right, the money was lent to Master Ma, and he was responsible for a few words, without evidence."


    Li Haitang twitched his lips sarcastically, saying that it was just killing people with a knife. If Master Ma seeds, Master He can get a piece of the pie. Cheap.


    Look at this abacus!


    Li Haitang sighed, deeply feeling that merchants have too many minds, and ordinary people don''t have so many twists and turns.


    It''s no wonder that the schrs, farmers, businessmen, and businessmen here are sorted in this way. Sometimes it seems that existence is reasonable, and it''s not unfair or unreasonable.


    "Miss, people don''t fight with officials, not to mention, you have promised him 20% of the profit before."


    For this reason, Xiao Lingchuan made an analysis, Li Haitang is too easy to talk, pays attention to fairness and principles in everything, and makes Master He forget that he is a merchant himself.


    The epidemic prevention is ahead, and themon people need these medicinal materials. The yamen can find a reason toe directly to the door and confiscate the medicinal materials without leaving a copper coin.


    Master He just felt that his daughter He Yuexiu and Li Haitang had a good rtionship, and they had nothing to worry about, so they set prices on the ground.


    "It seems that I am acting too softly."


    Through this incident, Li Haitang fully realized that she always cared about her face and was often in a dilemma.


    She always wants to put herself in other people''s shoes, but have those people thought about her?


    not at all.


    Seeing that thedy had figured it out, Xiao Lingchuan achieved his goal, so he stopped talking further, but for people like Mr. He, he didn''t want to let it go easily, he still had to find some trouble, and he couldn''t let the old man live toofortably.


    With medicinal materials, it is equivalent to injecting vitality into the stagnant border town, and the whole people fight mice. Those women, the first thing in the morning is to clean up, especially the stove, and no one will stay overnight.


    For a time, the windows of every house were clear and clean.


    Li Haitang was going to Majia Vige and asked Wu Fu to pack a small bag. As a result, Wu Fu packed a bag half as tall as a person, lightly lifted it, and carried it on his back.


    "Wufu, what are you doing? You don''t need so much."


    Li Haitang didn''t know whether tough or cry, she would onlye back after staying for a day or two at most, what she knew was that she was going to the countryside, but what she didn''t know thought she was moving.


    "Ma''am, you Xijie, here is a change of clothes."


    Wufu snapped his fingers, besides, his wife''s little day ising.


    She had to prepare a menstrual belt. Women in the country used cotton cloth with nt ash under it. It was a rough thing, and my wife didn''t know how to use it.


    "When you were young, you asionally suffered from abdominal pain, so Mrs. Tang has to bring it?"


    Wu Fu pointed to the things in the bag, saw his wife nodded, and said, "You don''t like to use other people''s tea sets, so I brought another set."


    There are many mosquitoes in the countryside, so insecticides, incense for mosquito repellent, and herbal tea for relieving summer heat are essential.


    Majia Vige is a dirt road, if it rains, the ground will be muddy, so she prepared an extra pair of shoes.


    "It''s still Wufu''s thoughtfulness."


    Li Haitang surrendered directly. In this way, these things should be brought with him, and they are indispensable.


    Just as she was about to get into the carriage, Mammy Yu came out with the bean bag in her arms. The little bean bag kept grabbing and grabbing, relentlessly, just looking for her mother.


    Thinking of Little Devil Star''s crying skill, Nanny Yu didn''t dare to dy, so she hurried out with her in her arms.


    "mother!"


    Seeing that his mother was leaving again, Doubao was very sad, and shouted three times in a row, "Mom, mother!"


    "Bean buns!"


    Li Haitang took the little bun from Nanny Yu and kissed him on the cheek. This intimate action, because of the spread of the gue, she was a little afraid to do it.


    Usually, Xiao Lingchuan only went to look at the bean buns after washing up.


    "mother!"


    Doubao can say only a limited amount of words, but he still wanted to express himself, and when he got anxious, he burst into tears.


    "Doubao can''t bear it, mother!"


    Li Haitang felt distressed, but she couldn''t take the bean buns to Majia Vige. Her master and the old man were busy there, and as apprentices, she couldn''t just ignore her.


    In Majia Vige, there are still many sick people, and it has been made into a quarantine area, let alone bringing bean bags into it. Doubao shook his head, that''s not what he wanted to say.

 Chapter 686: Enter the village

    Don''t you feel sorry for yourself? Li Haitang was puzzled, and didn''t understand the meaning of the bean bag for a long time.


    "The old ve doesn''t understand either."


    Mammy Yu shook her head and touched my open crotch pants. The bottom was dry, obviously no pee.


    This action made Doubao feel very insulted. He red at Nanny Yu, hugged Li Haitang''s neck without letting go, and rubbed his little face against his mother.


    "Is Doubao going to whisper to Mother?"


    Some time ago, the surrounding neighbors often had daughters-inw and childrening to visit. For this, Li Haitang was happy to see the sess. Doubao should have more ymates at his age.


    Recently, the epidemic has been raging, and every family has closed their doors. Dou Bao can only y with toys by himself.


    Doubao is not the kind of clingy baby, now holding her coquettish, Li Haitang''s heart immediately softened.


    She knew that Dou Bao was smart, and sometimes she didn''t treat the little guy like a baby, and asionally hugged her and said what was in her heart.


    "Ok."


    Dou Bao nodded, that''s what he meant.


    "Then what do you want to say to your mother?"


    Li Haitang looked at the sky, she had to go there quickly, Bai Bing took a step ahead and went to the vige to say hello, she was staying in Ma Bihe''s old house temporarily.


    "Mother is very busy. After waiting for two days, mother will be back. Dou Bao stays at home with Nanny Yu and Sister Bai Shuang, please be good and don''t make trouble, okay?"


    Li Haitang coaxed the little bun in his arms, and turned it slightly, which was quite heavy.


    "it is good."


    Doubao yed with his mother''s hair with his hands, and it took him a while to remember what he was going to say, "Father, mother, I want a younger sister."


    Li Haitang: ...


    This brat, which pot can''t be opened and which pot can be lifted!


    Her old face flushed, and she handed the bean bag directly to Nanny Yu, but Nanny Yu was still at a loss as to what the two of them had said.


    After getting into the carriage, Wu Fu immediately came up to gossip, "What did Master Doubao say to you?"


    "Wu Fu, you are not too young at this age, you can get married."


    There was gossip in the girl''s eyes, and Li Haitang paused, she said something meaningful.


    "what?"


    Wu Fu''s attention was immediately diverted, "Don''t find someone for me, I don''t want to marry, I just follow my wife."


    That''s right, Li Haitang has no objection to this point, following her, eating and drinking, living afortable life, she doesn''t beat and scold the servants, not only that, but also manages like a sheep, just to train Wu Fu, a simple and stupid girl, into a Talk about budgeting carefully, plus gossip to inquire.


    Li Haitang was also very desperate. What happened in the middle?


    "Madam, I think it''s a bit difficult for me to get married."


    Wu Fu rubbed her chin and thought about it carefully. She practiced yoga, her body was flexible and flexible, and she also learned boxing skills from Bai Bing and Bai Shuang, because she was too strong, and when confronted head-on, the two sisters were afraid to face her head-on.


    Being able to eat can''t be changed, and the amount of food is still the same as before. If she marries into the vige, she will definitely make her poor.


    "Then I''ll find Schr Wu for you. He''s a schr now. At least he can open a private school, so he doesn''t have to worry about food and drink."


    Li Haitang teased Wufu, Wu Qi was in Daying in the north of the city, looking for a clerical job, and bought roast chickens to watch Wufu at home. It was obviously a weasel giving the chicken New Year greetings.


    Before, he secretly begged her to approach her and asked her to fulfill her.


    Wu Qi said that when he married Wu Fu in the future, Wu Fu would still serve here, and he would find another job, so there was no dy at all.


    "Ma''am, are you joking?"


    Wu Fu curled her lips. As for Wu Shusheng''s frail body, she can lift it up by holding the cor in one hand. What can she do?


    Moreover, Wu Qi had a chest injury, no matter how well he recuperated, it would not have no effect on his future. Others brought a bucket of water, but he could only carry half the bucket, and it was wobbly.


    "But you have to think about the benefits."


    Forget it, Li Haitang decided that he should be the matchmaker, and fooled the maids around him, especially Wu Fu, and waited for another two years, it would be easy to fall into his hands.


    It''s nice to be married and still stay at home.


    The master and servant got along very well for so long, if it wasn''t for Wu Qi, with Wu Fu''s appearance, he would have to find a rough man in Daying North of the city in the end.


    Rough people don''t know how to learn, so they don''t necessarily love their wives, just like those men in the vige, how many of them don''t beat others? After drinking two taels of cat urine, I don''t know why.


    Wu Qi is not the best, but he is not bad, the poption of the family is simple, and the two are about the same age.


    "Schr Wu and Bigfoot are getting entangled, what good can it do?"


    Wufu remembered the big foot he saw in Sunset Mountain, and it was the first time he saw such a ruthless one, the bay really pierced his chest so hard!


    "He''s not as good as you physically, if he doesn''t obey you, just beat him until he obeys you."


    Li Haitang came up with a bad idea, but Wu Fu took it seriously. She only wanted to marry a rich man to eat and drink, but rich people disliked her, so she thought about working hard, getting rewards, and bing rich.


    "Ambitious!"


    Li Haitang gave a thumbs up, these days women are dependent on men to live, if there is no man in the family to support the family, life will be miserable.


    Lu Yuanqing''s mother is an example. Fortunately, Lu''s mother gave birth to a son. Now that Lu Yuanqing is showing his talents in the scientific examination, the family has already suffered a lot.


    The chatting time passed quickly, the sun was westward, and the group finally arrived at Majia Vige.


    On the side hillside of Majia Vige, densely packed tents were set up, and all the quarantined people received treatment there.


    Besides Ma Bihe, Yingying from the rescue team greeted Li Haitang.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, this is the record book."


    Yingying couldn''t wait to take out a small book, on which were the medication status of several patients.


    Judging from the current situation, there is no deteriorating trend, and they are gradually improving.


    "Very well, keep recording."


    Li Haitang gave a few words of encouragement, and when Yingying hesitated to speak, she said, "Is there any difficulty? Yes, just speak up."


    Majia Vige is surrounded by mountains on all sides, one side is a small soil bag, and the elders are some dwarf trees. In the mountains, the climate is humid and not so hot, and it is easy toe and go. Many people go hunting in the mountains to supplement their families.


    The life of the people in the vige is passable, all brick houses.


    Back then, Master Ma gave a lot of silver taels to Majia Vige as a down payment for the border town, so Master Ma became a living dead, and Ma Bihe''s words still carry a lot of weight.


    When Li Haitang came to the vige, the vige head followed him.


    At present, among the people in the vige infected by Ma Dashan, except for a few who died of the disease before, the rest are fine.


    "Well, I''ll go to the tent with you to have a look."


    Soldiers who were isted set up a camp alone, and some people were unwilling toe and became emotional.


    They felt that since they were soldiers of Daqi, they should die on the battlefield, and killing barbarians was an honor. Now, as soon as they stepped into the coffin, they should be thrown to the barbarians as a source of infection. This is thest thing they can do for the soldiers who fought together.

 Chapter 687: Difficult

    Therefore, although the soldiers epted the military order and came to Majia Vige, they were thinking about the war in the army and sneaked away twicest night.


    Yingying and the others were all women, and they were exhausted. Even if they were not sick, they couldn''t run as fast as these soldiers. In the end, they had to mobilize the vigers to help, and the vige head led the vigers to find someone together.


    Knowing that the soldiers were sick, but through old man He''s science poprization, everyone also knew what was going on with the epidemic. They didn''t expect it to be terrible. Otherwise, Imperial Doctor He would have died a hundred and eighty times when he came into contact with these people.


    The vigers respected these soldiers, and after a lot of effort, they finally got them back.


    Li Haitang arrived first, and Xiao Lingchuan came to Lijia Vigeter, when he heard the news, he didn''t show any expression, but he could tell that he was very annoyed by this, his eyes were like deep pools, bottomless.


    "Husband, you just solved the medicinal materials for me, in return, leave this kind of thing to me!"


    Li Haitang quickly appeased her savage husband, she asked Yingying and the vige chief to go to work first, and she went to have a lookter.


    "Master Li, the soldiers are still protesting on hunger strike, wanting to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy."


    After Yingying finished speaking, she wiped her tears and left.


    The mountains in the distance are rolling and rolling, and the mountains are full of greenery. Li Haitang held Xiao Lingchuan''s hand and found that his hand was very cold.


    She grabbed his hand, rubbed it on her cheek, andforted him softly.


    "Miss, do you know that I have never understood my father."


    Xiao Lingchuan has always been indifferent, neglecting to take care of himself, let alone foreign things.


    Before getting married, there were very few people he cared about, and no one could walk in his heart.


    Knowing that his true identity is a descendant of the Xiao family, his heart is veryplicated. His father is in the north, and with hundreds of thousands of subordinates, he is still afraid of the old emperor in Kyoto?


    How ironic it is to be used of coborating with the enemy and treason after making military contributions!


    However, he couldn''t resent his parents. If they hadn''t begged his master to take him away, he would have died under the butcher''s knife of the whole family and the nine ns.


    For him, taking charge of the army is thankless, so although he formed the Xiao family army, it was mostly to fulfill his father''sst wish.


    When the two countries went to war, he saw with his own eyes that so many soldiers died under the hooves of the barbarians, under the butcher''s knives, and some of them were seriously injured, but they still got up from the pool of blood and died with the barbarians.


    He stood on the high ground, feeling inexplicable.


    Yes, knowing that there is a dead end, but still taking the initiative to die, this kind of behavior is really stupid.


    However, if there are no fools, who will defend the country? Everyone fled from the border town because they had nothing to do with them, and the people in the border town who had no time to escape fell under the sword of the barbarians.


    Corpses were scattered all over the field, men were killed and became ves alive, women were raped, and even babies were thrown to death.


    Barbarians will never be merciful, and will never show mercy.


    The soldiers knew this, so they risked their lives. They knew that if the barbarians died of the disease, their brothers would have a chance to survive.


    Daqi and Manzi''s territory will be peaceful, and themon people will not live in fear.


    He was annoyed, not because of the soldiers'' apparently yful insistence, but because of his own ipetence.


    "How can you think so?"


    Li Haitang''s eyes were moist. Indeed, without the soldiers guarding the territory, the people in the border town would have suffered a long time ago.


    If it hadn''t been for my husband to take over the camp in the north of the city, Yun Jinghong alone would have been unable to stop the barbarians from taking the city.


    In particr, the barbarians united with the Zeng family and more families, always trying to use conspiracy methods to disintegrate everything internally.


    The savage husband is decisive and sensible enough, the brothers of the Xiao family army are all good!


    "Miss, take care of yourself, I want to be alone first."


    Xiao Lingchuan sat on the root of the tree, staring deeply into the distance, without saying a word.


    The wind blew up, and the hem of his clothes fluttered messily in the wind. In the distance was the setting sun, and the sky was aze, which made his back look more lonely and deste.


    Li Haitang really wanted to hug him behind her back, but her footsteps still stopped.


    Forget it, the husband and wife talk about everything, and they still have to have their own space. The savage husband is not a sharp-edged person, and maybe he can figure it out after thinking about it.


    At this time, she can''t disturb him, so she should support him silently.


    No matter how he decides, she is his wife and should stand behind him.


    Li Haitang turned his head, left in stride, retrieved the gloves and other things, and went straight to the tent.


    Inside the camp, it was also dead silent. The meals had already been prepared. Yingying stood at the door, walking up and down, raising her head from time to time, looking anxiously at the dirt road.


    "Miraculous Doctor Li..."


    Yingying wiped away her tears, feeling extremely sad in her heart. There was a soldier, who was different from others, and was her sweetheart.


    He is a squad leader, he was wounded on the battlefield before, and she was responsible for stitching it up.


    His name is Tieshan, and he is a man like a mountain.


    At that time, anesthetics were in short supply, and Yingying did not use anesthetics for Tieshan''s stitches, but he gritted his teeth and endured it without making a sound.


    It didn''t take long for him to recover, and he went to the battlefield again.


    Every time there was stitching, Tieshan came to find Yingying. If someone was there, he would cover the wound and wait patiently.


    The two got acquainted like this, talking to each other about their sufferings.


    Tieshan applied for the recruitment because his family couldn''t make ends meet, his father was sick in bed, and his mother brought up their brothers and sisters by sewing, but he was almost blind and couldn''t see clearly.


    Tieshan also has younger siblings. He is the second child in the family, so he secretly applied for the army behind his back, just for the shadow of the military pay.


    He worked hard and was grateful.


    He likes Yingying, even if she ruined her face, he doesn''t mind at all, he can always see her good.


    Especially when he was injured, she looked distressed and helpless, which made him feel hopeful.


    Tieshan told Yingying that when the war was over, he would marry her and bring her home, and his parents would definitely like her.


    "He was in there and he said he was sorry for me."


    Yingying cried bitterly. After experiencing those nightmares in her life, she no longer wanted to marry. If Doctor Li hadn''t found her a job, she would even feel that life would be meaningless.


    It was only because of her temperament that she couldst until then, and she would never give up easily.


    "Master Li, do you have a solution? He can''t just stir up my longing, just like this..."


    With tears streaming down her face, Yingying looked at Li Haitang beggingly, she believed that Doctor Li would have a solution.


    "Where are they all inside?"


    Li Haitang sighed, although these people acted in extreme ways, they were doing it for the soldiers of the camp in the north of the city. She couldn''t make them sad, and she had to correct their thinking, which was a bit difficult.


    No matter how difficult it is, we must do it!


    Now is the time to show off your trickery skills!


    Li Haitang encouraged himself and persuaded these people to find a good point to attack. Li Haitang turned his mind around, and immediately had an idea in his mind.

 Chapter 688: military order

    The sun sets in the west, and the time of the day is gone in a sh.


    The sun has only thest lingering rhyme left, covering the fiery red haze with ayer of gray.


    There are fields everywhere in the vige, there is no shelter around, and it is cool in the morning and evening. Li Haitang tightened his neckline, put on his mask and gloves, and walked towards the camp in a secretive way.


    Seeing this, Yingying followed, and when Li Haitang was about to enter the tent, she suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Li Haitang''s clothes, and hesitated, "Master Li, you can just stand here and talk."


    The outside of the tent is made of rain-proof linoleum, and there is almost no barrier between it and the inside, and the same is true here.


    Did the soldiers contract the disease? If Dr. Li went in, just in case, in case there was an ident...


    Yingying shook her head, she would not be where she is today without Miracle Doctor Li, and Miracle Doctor Li is her lifesaver.


    Thinking of this, she continued, "If you convey the message to me, it will be the same when I go in."


    "If your persuasion is effective, you won''te to me crying."


    Li Haitang saw through Yingying''s thoughts. In fact, she had thought about the fate of those missing women. Not everyone has the good luck of blue clothes. Most of them have been ruined and abused, leaving a shadow in their hearts.


    Originally, Yingying had the idea of ??never marrying for life, but it didn''t take long before someone changed her mind.


    Ignoring theplex psychology of the people behind him, Li Haitang walked to the tent, there were more than a dozen soldiers sitting or standing in silence.


    "Are you Miracle Doctor Li?"


    One of the thick-browed and big-eyed men frowned tightly, took a step back, and shouted, "Don''t, don''te here!"


    The tent was a bit crude, and the only thing that could be seen was the cab in the corner, which contained some rice and noodles. There are many rats in the vige, so we have to be careful.


    "Are you Iron Mountain?"


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows. Tieshan was strong and strong, but because of the disease, he couldn''t stop coughing. He carefully turned his back and stayed away from her.


    It was just a small gesture, and Li Haitang could see that Tieshan was careful and kind-hearted, so it was no wonder that Yingying finally wavered.


    "it''s me."


    Tieshan heard that Yingying had mentioned Miracle Doctor Li, and he was in awe. He took another step back and said, "You have also seen that my brothers and I have symptoms. I am afraid we are not far from death."


    The epidemic may be curable, but the cure rate is very low, and he has no hope.


    "Who told you that death is not far away?"


    The other party avoided her, and Li Haitang didn''t rush forward. She sat on the chair and looked at the state of everyone, all of them looked ashamed.


    They escaped once and were caught back, so they were still a little embarrassed.


    "Please intercede for us, we want to go back to Daying in the north of the city."


    As soon as Tieshan finished speaking, the rest of the soldiers were as excited as if they had been beaten, and said in unison, "Yes, talk to Supervisor Xiao, let''s go back to the battlefield!"


    Xiao Lingchuan was a well-known military supervisor in the camp in the north of the city. Li Haitang''s expression darkened when he heard this, "Aren''t you going to die on the battlefield with your body?"


    "Master Li, since the brothers entered the army, they never thought that one day they would be able to go back alive. The barbarians are so hateful!"


    One of the small soldiers wiped his eyes, "My family is from a border town. The barbarians robbed our vige. Because my father refused to lead the way, he died tragically under the barbarian''s knife. All the women in our vige were ruined..."


    The little man gritted his teeth. This time, the epidemic in the border town was fierce, and it was passed from the barbarians. They didn''t suffer enough, and they harmed the people of Daqi!


    Now he has only one life left, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, he is willing to charge forward, at least he has to pull the barbarian back!


    "Tieshan, you think so too?"


    Li Haitang raised his hand and made a stop motion, feeling very sad. She looked up at Iron Mountain and asked.


    It can be seen that Tieshan is the center of these dozen people, and the rest of the soldiers respect him very much.


    "yes."


    Tieshan was categorical. He would not be able to y any role if he stayed here. It would be better to die on the battlefield. At least his parents would feel honored.


    He died for killing the barbarians, not for getting sick.


    "What about Yingying?"


    Li Haitang pointed to the shadow dangling at the door, and asked Tieshan, "You are going to die, and Yingying will die with you?"


    "No, she''s strong."


    A trace of loneliness shed in Tieshan''s eyes, but in the end he was determined to die. They couldn''t do anything in the vige, so they might as well go back to the battlefield. Killing one barbarian is enough money, and killing two can earn one.


    Li Haitang was almost annoyed. He had nned to give an impassioned speech, but he couldn''t utter a single word.


    She obviously couldn''t deal with this kind of elm head. For a while, she was dumbfounded and didn''t know where to start.


    "So, you don''t care about your parents?"


    At the door, a tall figure walked in. He was against the light, and his face was in the shadows where the light could not find it.


    Xiao Lingchuan pursed his lips, his side face was cold and hard, his voice barely fluctuated, no one knew what he was thinking now.


    "Husband..."


    When Li Haitang saw her savage husband, she called out softly, and then stopped talking.


    So quickly, it seems he figured it out.


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded to Li Haitang, and then said to Tieshan, "We have withdrawn the troops, and the soldiers have all returned to the city."


    "Withdraw troops? Why?"


    Tieshan paused, his face flushed red with anxiety, "Supervisor, while the barbarian is infected with the disease, we should go all out and kill the barbarian''s Sishui City?"


    "And then, get sick with them?"


    Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes were sharp, staring at Tieshan, making Tieshan kneel down involuntarily, as a soldier, he should obey orders, but he was urging his brothers to sneak away in the middle of the night, it really shouldn''t be.


    "Military orders are like mountains, this is the first, and the second is your attitude."


    Tieshan thought that he could avenge his hatred by following the example of the barbarian, which was too naive.


    The disease came from Manzi. He had just received the news that Sishui City provided food and grass for the Manzi¡¯s army, which was also a waste of money. bring it up.


    The border town has been brought under control, but Sishui City has no experience in this, and it is in a mess, and the barbarians arepletely resisting.


    It is the best choice for one''s own side to withdraw their troops. Let them jump around and die without a single soldier. When the gue is almost over, they will go out of the city and go straight into Surabaya City.


    "So, if you go to die, it will have no impact on the overall situation, and death will be for nothing."


    Yes, people will die in war, but as a general, you should do your best to minimize casualties, and every living life should be respected. Especially the brothers, they all crawled out of the dead, so they should cherish life even more. There are old and young in the family, and they are all waiting for them to go home.

 Chapter 689: smashed

    "Tieshan, your father is sick, and your mother''s eyesight is bad, but every night, at this time, they let your brother carry the bed and wait under the big tree at the entrance of the vige."


    The family is at the entrance of the vige, gazing into the distance quietly. Whether it is cold, hot, winter or summer, even if the mountain is covered by heavy snow in winter, and the hope of Tieshan''s return is slim, the family still persists.


    Tieshan''s family lived in a small remote vige, and it was inconvenient to travel. It took two days to drive a carriage to the city. Tieshan''s parents could not hear about him.


    His family only used a little of the money he had for joining the army, and it has already been filled up over the years!


    His father said that his son paid for it with his life, he is ashamed!


    "The woman outside the door, you all know her background, she has suffered, and now she has no family, she has been waiting to wear a bright red wedding dress, and wants to marry you..."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s voice is low, but the words he speaks are very contagious. Thinking of the family supporting each other, waiting for others at the entrance of the vige, day after day, year after year, he goes there with expectations every day, but leaves with disappointment. Come on, that feeling is sore.


    If there is no news, I will wait forever. If Tieshan doesn''te home, his parents may not be able to close their eyes even if they go!


    "But...but..."


    Tieshan''s eyes were moist, and he was very moved. If he could live, he didn''t want to die. But barbarians are really hateful!


    "If you keep the green hills, you''re not afraid of running out of firewood. Don''t you want to return home in triumph, don''t you want to see the territory of the barbarians, and finally be the territory of Daqi?"


    Before Xiao Lingchuan left, he said thest sentence, "You are a soldier of Daqi, and you are also the son of your parents."


    As for the epidemic, ording to the recent recorded data, people with severe epidemics tend to get better, and the problem of being cured is not big.


    Li Haitang followed Xiao Lingchuan out, leaving the soldiers in the tent to bow their heads in thought, they should think about this.


    "Husband, how do you know the situation at Tieshan''s house?"


    Li Haitang gave her savage husband a thumbs up, and he also said that Yingying was ready to marry, why didn''t she know about this?


    Could it be that Yingying begged in front of him?


    Xiao Lingchuan knew about it, but he didn''t tell her. Li Haitang stomped his feet, feeling very depressed.


    "Tieshan is the team leader, but he belongs to the vanguard. Since the food and grass were burned, I sent people to investigate to see if there were any barbarian''s nails."


    A few dayster, Xiao Lingchuan got the news, and his subordinates reported this scene.


    There are parents, there is a family, and they are all waiting for Tieshan to go back.


    As for Yingying''s red wedding dress, Xiao Lingchuan put his hands behind his back and paused, "I don''t know if she thought so, but mydy was very rare for the big red wedding dress at that time."


    Li Haitang''s face was flushed, she was sold by Mrs. Li not long after wearing it, and the Qin family came to pick her up, she was wearing a wedding dress.


    At that time, she was in a daze, only thinking about escaping, and she didn''t pay attention to it, she didn''t dare to look closely at it.


    Later, when she found a chance, she threw down her wedding dress as a cover and escaped by herself.


    Married to Xiao Lingchuan, what he prepared was a set of red dresses in harmony with the dragon and the phoenix, with exquisite workmanship, and Li Haitang secretly touched the slippery material, acting very rare.


    Not only because of her marriage, but because as a time traveler, she rarely sees exquisite hand-embroidered embroidery, and has never seen the world!


    Xiao Lingchuan misunderstood, thinking that all women care about his wedding clothes, so he said that to remind Tieshan.


    Li Haitang gave a thumbs up, rolled his eyes, and suddenly felt that the savage husband has learned to fool, what should we do?


    In the previous section, Xiaodoubao insisted on pestering his father to tell stories, but Xiao Lingchuan was at a loss for words, so he made up something random, such as a little white rabbit, which fell unconscious in the snow and was rescued by a farmer.


    So, the white rabbit turned into a beautiful woman to repay her kindness, and married the farmer, and they lived happily ever after.


    When Doubao was just one year old, she was enlightened by love fairy tales, and Li Haitang was very ignorant.


    Then one night, she asked Xiao Lingchuan, "You have been in the mountains for so many years, have you never met a rabbit that repays your kindness?"


    Xiao Lingchuan immediately denied that he was a hunter, not a farmer, and wild game was his ration, how could he let it go? I don''t know who got into it for a long time.


    If it is really said to let go, only wild boars.


    Li Haitang covered her face, and suddenly thought of the wild boar in the back of her house. When she saw the wild man husband, the two sides confronted each other for a few seconds. Then, just when she thought the wild boar was about to charge up, the wild boar ran away without a trace.


    That''s right, the wild boar''s rtive was killed, and it and Xiao Lingchuan are feuds. Even if he repays his favor, what should the wild boar spirit look like?


    But since then, Doubao has been moring to raise a rabbit, Xiao Baozi means, now raise it up, and wait for the rabbit to repay his favor, so he won''t have to spend money to marry a wife!


    "Your son is so fine!"


    Thinking of this, Li Haitang said a word without thinking.


    "Better than being an idiot."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s face was t, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    The two of them hadn''t reached Ma Bihe''s house when they saw Yingying catching up. They were overjoyed. The soldiers who had been on hunger strike were willing to eat.


    Not only that, Tieshan also apologized to her and said a lot of pertinent words.


    Yingying is confident that the disease will be cured, and when peacees, they will get married!


    After getting the good news, the couple knocked on the door of Ma''s house. After a while, an old man opened the door tremblingly.


    Li Haitang knew him. The old man escaped from the famine back then. He broke his leg and walked with a limp. He has been working in Ma''s house.


    The Ma family disbanded the servants, and he had nowhere to go, so he followed to the countryside, asking for nothing but a bite of food, and after he died, there was such a thin coffin.


    "Uncle Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Chen Bo''s expression was not right, Li Haitang hurriedly asked.


    The Ma family''s house is veryrge, mainly concentrated in the backyard. Uncle Chen didn''t speak, but turned his body sideways, and Li Haitang quickly saw the mess on the ground.


    There were firewood, tables, chairs, and benches, all of which were falling apart. The flowers and nts in the yard were violently uprooted, and the soil was sshed everywhere. We could vaguely hear crying inside.


    "Bihe?"


    Li Haitang walked in with big strides. Looking at the situation, someone was making trouble at home.


    In a corner of the backyard, Mrs. Ma was squatting on the ground, crying with a headache, and Ma Bihe''s eyes were red, but he didn''t cry, but whispered to him.


    "Auntie, Bihe, what''s the matter?"


    Li Haitang picked a room at random, and the room was also smashed, the gauze curtains were torn off and thrown on the ground, there were also a few footprints covered in mud, and broken porcin pieces were thrown everywhere.


    "Mydy, the soles of your shoes are thin, take care of the tiles."


    Xiao Lingchuan then entered the door, sharp-eyed to see his wife''s foot about to step on the tile. In desperation, he took a step forward, picked up the person horizontally, flipped it over neatly, and walked out the door. Li Haitang blinked, and she only felt a gust of wind in her ears, and then changed her position.

 Chapter 690: wake

    Mrs. Ma cried very sadly, sobbing and unable to speak. Ma Bihe was also pale, and her heart was ashamed. Li Haitang estimated that the troublemaker should be someone with a good rtionship, probably a rtive.


    "Bihe, what''s going on?"


    As soon as Li Haitang finished speaking, Mrs. Ma picked it up, and couldn''t help crying, "I''m a sinner, I''ve been blind for so many years, and I didn''t recognize what the He family is like!"


    The old He''s family was originally a shabby household, and the money for doing business was all given by Mrs. Ma.


    Mrs. Ma''s sister married Mr. He, and the two families began to move around.


    "Haitang, that''s right."


    Mrs. Ma was only crying and was incoherent, so Ma Bihe could only exin it.


    Mrs. Ma''s maiden name is Zhou, and her younger sister married into the He family, but she is a younger sister from a concubine, that is to say, she is not her biological aunt.


    Mrs. Ma''s mother, who was strict, would send out all dislikes of concubines, and marry no good family. Therefore, the little Zhou family was married into the poor and white He family, and the dowry was not much.


    "My mother has always been kind-hearted. When she was not married, she was very kind to my aunt. She even gave away her own jewelry in private. She never forgets her share of everything."


    After Ma Bihe finished speaking, she lowered her head and continued after a while, "Know people and face, but don''t know your heart."


    After Xiao Zhou married into the He family, she often visited Ma''s house and begged her sister to do business with her family.


    For this, Mrs. Ma is very supportive, and even the initial capital was paid by the Ma family.


    There are business contacts between the two governments. Mr. He''s family is poor, but he is a shrewd person, and he cane up with troubles, so he walks around like rtives. After twenty years, the rtionship between the two governments is very close.


    Ma Bihe doesn''t have a girl herself, so she really loves He Yuexiu like a girl, and the two sisters have a very good rtionship.


    This time, after the Ma family returned to the ancestral house, Mrs. Ma didn''t have much contact with the He family. After all, she was proud of her own family and didn''t want to drag others down.


    Unexpectedly, the little Zhou family would bring a group of family members to the door, swearing and smashing the house to pieces.


    "She called us poor, we deserve it."


    In fact, Xiao Zhou was jealous of Zhou''s well-being when she was in her natal family, and always wished her bad luck. The Ma family was in decline, and the little Zhou family almostughed from ear to ear all day long.


    "There is always an excuse for smashing the door, right?"


    Li Haitang didn''t believe that the other party came to the door for no reason, there must be a fuse.


    "She said that I joined forces with outsiders to steal the He family''s money, so many medicinal materials..."


    Ma Bihe patted her chest, the He family set the price on the ground, and forgot about this, she knew it all, but because of the rtionship, she didn''t go into details.


    Unexpectedly, the Little Zhou family didn''t get a cheap deal, and they couldn''t afford to offend Xiao Lingchuan, so they could only lead people to find trouble with the Ma family, and vent their grievances for so many years by the way.


    Little Zhou pointed at her mother''s nose and yelled, she deserved it, after leading someone to beat her up, before leaving, she dropped a bag of silver, saying it waspensation for the loss.


    Ma Bihe was worried. A few months ago, her family was the richest man in the border town. Who would dare to talk to her like that?


    Now, she fell into the quagmire, and despite the other party stepping on her, she could only shed tears silently.


    What she couldn''t ept the most was that Xiao Zhou said, "Do you think our Yuexiu is really on good terms with you? It''s just that you are useful."


    "Just like you are now, you still want to marry the young master of the Ruan family, don''t dream, even if you are the young master of the Ma family, the same as before, you will not look at you!"


    Ma Bihe was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    Yes, the family was in trouble, and He Yuexiu didn''t hear a single word, not even a single word offort.


    She admired Ruan Pingzhi, only He Yuexiu and Li Haitang knew about it, she didn''t even tell her own mother, it was obvious who sent the message.


    Little Zhou''s calctions are so calcted that even his cousin He Yuexiu is not sincere. She and her mother im to be shrewd, but they are all fools who are yed between the palms of their hands!


    Li Haitang looked at the burden of silver taels, very ironic.


    It turned out that He Yuexiu turned out to be this kind of person, and she had no good impression of ambitious and ungrateful people. As far as the He family was concerned, she favored Ma Bihe!


    However, He Yuexiu didn''t show up when Little Zhou made trouble. You can''t just listen to Little Zhou''s one-sided opinion on this matter, you have to ask clearly before discussing it.


    "Bihe, I''m sorry, it''s all because of the medicinal materials, which caused you trouble..."


    Li Haitang sincerely apologized, thinking about how to deal with the rampant He family, this time, she will not care about love!


    I couldn''t bear it for a long time, my hands were itchy!


    "How can I me you? Little Zhou has held grudges, and it hasn''t been a year or two. She has umted resentment over the years, and the medicinal materials are just a pretext for her."


    Mrs. Ma stood up, because she squatted for too long, her body swayed, and she relied on Ma Bihe''s support to stabilize her figure.


    This matter has nothing to do with medicinal materials. What''s more, the He family is not kind, thinking that they are the richest man in the border town, so they don''t care about other people''s life or death.


    Thinking of her master''s current state, Mrs. Ma felt sad, wiped her tears, and couldn''t say aplete sentence.


    "The house was smashed up, Haitang, I''ve wronged you for a while."


    Ma Bihe wanted to move a chair for Li Haitang to sit on for a while, but when she walked around, the chairs were missing arms and legs.


    The furniture at home has not been touched for more than ten years, and it is not very strong. It has been smashed and all are iplete.


    "Bi He, Bi He,e quickly!"


    Thedy went back to the house and wanted to change Master Ma''s ce, but unexpectedly, there was a coughing sound from inside.


    Master Ma hasn''t reacted at all since he became a living dead, and it''s the first time he can cough.


    Hearing the voice, Li Haitang also entered the door, seeing that Master Ma''s eyes were blurred, but he was in focus.


    Mrs. Ma took good care of her. She would scrub and massage her body every day. Mr. Ma just lost a lot of weight than before.


    "Master Ma, are you awake?"


    Although Li Haitang is a question, he has already got an affirmative answer.


    "master!"


    "father!"


    Madam Ma and Ma Bihe''s mother and daughter yelled at the same time, with uncontroble ecstasy in their eyes.


    The two staggered forward, but were stopped by a gesture from Master Ma. He regained some energy, but still felt a headache, and then asked, "Did the He familye to make trouble?"


    He heard the sound of beating and smashing outside, as if he had slept for a long time, and he could even hear the abuse clearly.


    Master Ma opened his eyes, saw theyout of the house, and gradually realized that this is not the Ma family mansion, but an old house.


    "You go out first, I have something to say to Doctor Li and his wife.


    Master Ma took a sip of his tea, but still couldn''t sit up because of his weakness, so he could only plead guilty and continued to lie down.


    "Master Ma, you don''t need to meet outsiders, just speak up if you have anything to say." Xiao Lingchuan didn''t expect that Master Ma would be beaten and woken up directly. What he most wanted to know was the whereabouts of the Ma family''s grain and money.

 Chapter 691: matchmaking

    Mrs. Ma wanted to say something, but Ma Bihe pulled her out and vacated the room to talk to the three of them. Before she went out, she carefully closed the door.


    Seeing this, Li Haitang walked up to Master Ma, wanting to feel his pulse and check his condition, but Xiao Lingchuan stopped him.


    "Master Ma, if you have something to say, you might as well speak up."


    It is definitely not easy for this kind of person to be able to quietly transfer hundreds of thousands of taels of silver, including grain and grass. Although he has just woken up, Master Ma is still weak, but who knows if it is a disguise, in case it is not good for thedy.


    Xiao Lingchuan pulled a chair and sat in front, keeping Li Haitang behind.


    In the huge inner room, Master Ma was lying on the bed, while Xiao Lingchuan was sitting not far from the bed, and Li Haitang was sitting behind him, forming a straight line, creating a strange atmosphere.


    Having been in business for many years, Master Ma has seen a lot, and he smiled wryly at Xiao Lingchuan''s precautions.


    His own body, he knew, was already a powerful shield now, but if the matter was not resolved, it was time to exin, and he was always worried about it.


    "Xiao Housheng, the old man has lived most of his life, and he has seen all kinds of storms."


    Master Ma coughed twice, his face was pale, and his body was still very weak. He thought about it and decided to focus on it first.


    He just regarded Xiao Lingchuan as a junior, "I know your father."


    "Back then your father, Old General Xiao, guarded the border town, and the Xiao family army was invincible. How dare the barbarianse to the city to harass the people?"


    At that time, the border town was peaceful, not only that, the old general Xiao did not object to the two countries taking goods, and exchanging what was needed, Master Ma took advantage of those few years to transport the barbarian''s fur, medicinal materials, and beef to the surrounding cities, and his family business Bigger and bigger.


    Later, he formed a caravan, went to the south to gamble on stones, started a jewelry business, and doubled the Ma family''s wealth several times.


    Xiao Lingchuan lowered his eyes. He didn''t have many memories when he was a child, almost none. In his impression, he was in the back mountain of Lijia Vige, and he had only his master by his side. However, the master taught him Kung Fu throughout the year, but he was away for more than half a year.


    In the mouth of the master, his father and the past of the Xiao family were rarely mentioned.


    It is not surprising that Master Ma learned of Xiao Lingchuan''s identity. The struggle for imperial power in the capital, the King of Zhenbei''s victory is imminent, and it is only a matter of time before the Xiao family is rehabilitated.


    Master Ma still has a shop in the capital. He is not an ordinary merchant, but he has some knowledge.


    After just saying a few words, Master Ma broke out in cold sweat, as if his whole body had been hollowed out.


    "Why don''t you take a break, it''s about half a hour or so."


    Seeing that Master Ma was in pain, Li Haitang suggested that he couldn''t get to the point for a while.


    "No, I can''t finish exining this matter in my heart, and I can''t rest assured."


    Master Ma took the water from Lingchuan, took a big gulp, panted for a while, wiped his sweat with his sleeve, and continued, "It''s the fourth month of the lunar calendar, and I didn''t know it. I haven''t been conscious for so long."


    Seeing the surrounding environment, he didn''t ask in detail, but he guessed something in his heart.


    He gave Master He an IOU of 200,000 taels of silver. It is estimated that the He family has taken back all the shops. Master Ma still knows the temperament of his daughter Bihe, and he is definitely unwilling to owe others.


    Now the family is probably empty.


    However, the money is still there, and it is quite a lot.


    After Master Ma finished speaking, Li Haitang was stunned, thinking in his heart, Master Ma would really hide it, and his family members, even his closest rtives would not know about it.


    "It''s not that I concealed it intentionally. Bi He and her mother are both soft-hearted, and they can''t hide things. Master He and Xiao Zhou are good at calcting, and there is He Yuexiu. If you think of a way, you can make a routine."


    Everything was in Master Ma''s n, but he still took a wrong step. He didn''t expect to be so unlucky that he was directly crushed under the copsed tform.


    "Uncle, I don''t understand what you said."


    Li Haitang changed his attitude and realized that there should be something else hidden in it.


    Master Ma believed in Tianshi Li and dismissed her. When she went to Ma''s mansion, she was shut out, as if everything was designed.


    "Haitang, uncle, I''m sorry."


    Master Ma first apologized to Li Haitang. At that time, he was quietly transferring the family wealth, and Li Tianshi happened to appear in the border town.


    Mr. He came to the door and tried his best to persuade Li Tianshi to show him his body, and said that Dr. Li was not worthy of his name.


    At that time, Master Ma realized something was wrong, and within a few days, Li Tianshi and others revealed their real purpose, not only wanting food and grass, but also money.


    "At that time, I showed it to the He family, and I inhaled a little bit of the white powder. I didn''t expect the reaction to be so big."


    Master Ma also miscalcted a bit, just on the powder.


    "It''s a drug. Simply put, it can paralyze people''s nerves, produce hallucinations, and make people dependent."


    Li Haitang exined that Master Ma did not inhale very often, otherwise, he would not be able to live without that thing in the future, and if his will was not strong enough, he would have to be controlled.


    "The He family is so vicious?"


    Master Ma touched his beard habitually, and found that his chin was bare and there was nothing.


    When he was in aa, Mrs. Zhou shaved off his beard for the convenience of wiping his face.


    "He family, what does this have to do with the He family?"


    Xiao Lingchuan quickly stood up and walked around the room with his hands behind his back. He knew that there were spies in the camp in the north of the city. Could it be that Li Tianshi was not from Zeng Yan?


    "I''m not sure if it has something to do with the He family, but the He family asked me for arge amount of grain and grass before the Daying grain depot in the north of the city caught fire."


    The He family has never been in the grain and grass business. Master Ma was puzzled, and he noticed something strange, and he couldn''t exin it clearly.


    He agreed to lend grain and grass, but said that he was short of money and his business turnover was not working well, so he wanted to borrow two hundred thousand taels of silver.


    In border towns, it is easy to get money, but food and grass are very hard toe by.


    Master He hardly thought about it, and immediately agreed.


    But he is a person who ns ahead, especially when there is a war in the border town, he hoards a lot of food.


    At that time, Li Tianshi was strong, and Master He was also a matchmaker among them.


    Li Tianshi and Master He have the same purpose, but they want more, besides food and grass, there is also money.


    The two acted equally, and Master Ma was even more suspicious. He designed a small trap, and when the two of them showed their fox tails, before they had time to implement it, he fell into the ditch first.


    After the food disappeared, Master Ma didn''t know where Master He sent it to.


    "Schrs, farmers, businessmen, and businessmen are at the bottom of the business row. Master He once teased me and wanted to donate an official position."


    Because he just woke up, his head was dizzy and his head was hurting, Master Ma''s words seemed rather messy, and some of them couldn''t be answered. Li Haitang and Xiao Lingchuan needed to think carefully, otherwise they would be confused.


    "When I fell down, the He family really couldn''t help but show their fox tails." The He family relied on the Ma family to support them, and they were really unfamiliar white-eyed wolves.

 Chapter 692: three people

    There are several lines in it, and Li Haitang has a clear idea. First, Master Ma transferred the family wealth, and found that something was wrong with Master He, so he decided to n, promised to give food and grass, and took the opportunity to borrow another two hundred thousand taels of silver.


    Afterwards, the grain depot at Daying in the north of the city was burned down, and Mr. He took away the grain and grass, which disappeared.


    Later, Master He hooked up and introduced Li Tianshi to Master Ma, asking for food and money.


    "Uncle, do you mean that the He family colluded with the barbarians?"


    Before and after the snow disaster, it was already very difficult to transport arge amount of grain out of the city. Furthermore, even before the snow disaster, there were records of caravans or convoys entering and leaving Lucheng in the snow and ice.


    When wars broke out in the border towns, food and grass usually could onlye in and out. If Master He had shipped the food out, someone would have sent the news.


    However, therge amount of food and grass disappeared without a trace. Li Haitang only thought of the barbarians.


    "The He family is an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf who has been coveting the Ma family''s wealth. I once mentioned it to Bihe''s mother, but she didn''t believe it. She always thought that she was deeply in love with the little Zhou sisters."


    Master Ma sighed, he couldn''t afford to offend, but he could hide. The border town has been fighting for years, business is getting worse and worse, and the shop is worthless at all. He has long wanted to move out with his family.


    I n to go to the south, find a ce with good water and soil to recuperate, and when the timees, I will trick my family to go there, and once I leave, I will note back.


    Unexpectedly, the most worrying thing happened. Although the family suffered a little loss, it was not a big loss. The rest of the property was mortgaged to the He family in exchange for an IOU of 200,000 taels.


    As for whether the He family colluded with the barbarians, it''s hard to say, but Master He is timid, and although the Little Zhou family is more vicious, they have no courage to collude with the enemy and treason.


    "But, he has a son-inw who is a small boss in Daying in the north of the city. If that person is a nail, it''s hard to say."


    Li Haitang reminded that He Yuexiu''s man served in the camp in the north of the city, and his subordinates managed at least tens of thousands of people.


    After Master Ma said this, he was exhausted, frowned, and couldn''t say a word.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t press every step of the way, he didn''t trust anyone except his own wife, the truth of these words still needs to be verified.


    Li Haitang stepped forward to feel his pulse, and found that Master Ma''s pulse condition was disordered, and his body was very weak. Even if he took good care of him, he would not survive this year.


    There is blood congestion in his brain, and there are many, these blood congestion can hardly be absorbed, unless there is a second craniotomy, but there is no condition for a second operation here.


    As soon as Li Haitang went out, she saw Zhou Shi and Ma Bihe with anxious faces. Zhou Shi had no ideas all his life, and he regarded his husband as his god. Seeing his master sober, he was ecstatic, and his hand holding the handkerchief was trembling all the time.


    "Master Ma woke up, very good, you gather all the servants of the mansion together to announce the good news to the Ministry."


    Seeing Ma Bihe''s hesitation, Li Haitang said, "This is a good opportunity."


    "Haitang, what if the He family finds out and makes trouble again, and your uncle is so emotional that he passes out again, what should we do?"


    Mrs. Zhou wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Ma Bihe, "Mother, think about it, is there anything strange about the connection of these incidents? I always feel that the He family is the first when ites to our family. someone knows."


    In other words, there are people from the He family at home.


    The two houses are rtives, and the He family even buried their eyeliner in their own house, which is too deceiving!


    "In the evening, that person must sneak out to deliver a letter to the He family. Let''s catch him first."


    In this way, if the He family can''t get any news, they can still find out this viin hiding inside!


    After a few people have discussed it properly, they will arrest people at night.


    At night, Majia Vige was silent.


    Surrounded by mountains, the air at night is humid. In order to savemp oil, the Ma family only hung antern at the gate.


    In the darkness, someone sneakily opened the corner door, rolled up a bundle, and left in a hurry.


    Ma Bihe was about to go forward to arrest someone, but was stopped by Li Haitang, who made a silent gesture.


    There is only one way to leave the vige. Xiao Lingchuan is already waiting on the dirt road out of the vige.


    "How could it be her?"


    Ma Bihe was devastated and couldn''t believe it, that was her nanny, who cared for her since she was a child, how could it be possible?


    "There is nothing impossible, calm down first, and askter."


    The two of them nned to follow after the nanny walked away, and before they could move the ce, another sneaky girl came at the corner door, that girl also looked around, didn''t hold anything in her hand, and saw that there was no one around, so she hurried ran out.


    "Who is this?"


    There were hundreds of servants in the Ma family before, and Li Haitang seemed to have never seen the girl who went out in her teens.


    "Hongxing and her grandma stayed behind to clean the ancestral house. Later, her grandma disappeared, and she was left alone."


    Ma Bihe wondered, could Hong Xing also be a spy of the He family? The number of people seems a bit much.


    This time she was patient, stayed where she was, and tightened the cloak around her body. Sure enough, after a quarter of an hour, another woman came out.


    There were not many people who followed the mansion, most of them were homeless, the emaciated camels were bigger than the horses, and the Ma family still had the ancestral house and fields, so they would not go hungry.


    Moreover, the Ma family has always been generous to their servants, and they pay a lot of wages, so they seldom beat and scold their servants.


    Except for Xiao Lingchuan who was waiting at the entrance of the vige, there were other subordinates. Ma Bihe and Li Haitang didn''t go out until dawn.


    Unless the spy is particrly calm, there should be no doubt about the three of them.


    After not sleeping all night, Li Haitang was in a trance. She yawned, ate a bowl of tofu flower and a pancake, and hurriedly went to listen to the interrogation.


    All three of them were locked in the woodshed in the backyard, their mouths were gagged, their bodies were tied tightly with ropes, and they sat in the corner.


    Zhou Shi and Ma Bihe appeared, and the three of them immediately struggled hard, swallowing the cloth in their mouths, wanting to shout.


    Xiao Lingchuan put the teacup on the table and made a crisp sound. Hearing the sound, the three of them immediately became honest. When they met someone in the middle of the night, they thought it was ck and White Wuchang who came to pick him up. They were so scared that they almost peed their pants, and now they couldn''t react. Come.


    Master Ma was not sober, because of his reputation, there were not many men left in the family, except for theme old man who guarded the door, the rest were maids and wives.


    Li Haitang nced at his husband, Xiao Lingchuan was expressionless, even though he was sitting silently, it made the room extraordinarily cool.


    Some people, whose aura is too big to be ignored, are unconsciously short in front of him.


    "Red apricotes first."


    Ma Bihe nced around below, and was most curious about Hongxing. After all, Hongxing had always been in the old house and rarely went to the border town.


    "Miss, I kowtow to you!" The rag was removed from Hong Xing''s mouth, she wanted to kneel and kowtow, but the rope was tied too tightly, she couldn''t move for a while, so she could only kneel on the spot in embarrassment.

 Chapter 693: tryst

    "Okay, now is not the time to pay attention to etiquette."


    Li Haitang resolved the embarrassing situation with one word, Hong Xing nodded gratefully, and asked tremblingly, "I don''t know why, why did you arrest the ve?"


    "Why did you catch you, don''t you know?"


    Ma Bihe pped the table, her hand hurt a lot, but it didn''t achieve the desired effect.


    Hong Xing hesitated, she just went outst night, when she was pushed to the ground, she thought it was her love brother, but it turned out that it was a strong servant girl, she almost cried out in fright.


    The Zhuangshuo maid is Wufu, who helps arrest people, and shows no mercy to Hongxing. Her hands were so heavy that Hong Xing''s body was bruised and purple.


    "Ma''am, this maid is not the spy."


    Wufu stuck to his wife''s ear and said in a low voice, "Just as I held her down yesterday, she cried and begged me not to spread it out. She won''t dare to do it again next time, so she must behave herself."


    When Wufu heard that there was something wrong with it, he used his wife''s clich¨¦ to find out that there was a misunderstanding.


    Hongxing has been in Majia Vige for a long time, and she fell in love with Dongzi, a hunter in the vige. However, Dongzi has already been engaged. In the future, his father-inw''s family will kill pigs, and he will be the butcher''s daughter. She ys with pork knives all day long and has a fierce face.


    She only dared to have a tryst with Brother Dongzi in the middle of the night, behind the back of the butcher''s daughter. No, she thought she had been exposed, and the butcher''s daughter came to her and came to clean her up.


    "Well, the garden is full of spring and cannot be closed, a branch of red apricot came out of the wall."


    Li Haitang recited a poem and thought it fit the asion.


    Here, Hongxing also cried and confessed that a few years ago, she went to the mountain to dig wild vegetables, lost her way in the mountain, and met Orion Dongzi, who not only sent her down the mountain, but also gave her roast chicken to eat.


    The hero saves the beauty, and Hongxing gradually develops admiration for Dongzi.


    Although Hongxing is a servant of the Ma family, she never goes to the fields to do farm work. She is white and clean, petite and exquisite, which is Dongzi''s favorite type.


    On the contrary, the butcher girl is rough and tall, but the two of them are family friends, and his parents will not agree with him to regret the marriage.


    Dongzi and Hongxing both have a crush on each other, and when theye and go, they get bored with each other.


    Ever since Hongxing''s grandma passed away, there were no two guards in the Ma family''s ancestral house. At night, it was gloomy, almost like a ghost house.


    Hongxing was afraid and had nightmares at night. Later, Dongzi often sneaked in through the corner door in the middle of the night.


    Lonely men and widows, very impulsive, there is a head and a tail.


    When the Ma family returned to their ancestral home, Hongxing hadn''t seen Dongzi for a while. She couldn''t bear it, her body and heart were empty, and she wanted to be satisfied, so she asked Dongzi for a tryst at night.


    It''s not easy to be found at night, it''s safer, don''t be afraid of that butcher girl.


    She has not even been out of the vige a few times, and her interpersonal rtionship is quite simple.


    "Miss, I know that I am shameless and have no reputation. Can you quietly ask brother Dongzi about the process, so as not to rm others?"


    Up to now, Hongxing is still begging bitterly, for fear that the butcher woman will make a big fuss if she finds out.


    "He did such a thing, shouldn''t he bear the consequences and responsibilities?"


    Ma Bihe frowned, why did he go the same way as Yun Jinghong Liusu, if he has a fianc¨¦e, he should exin it clearly, Hong Xing himself was also at fault, but that Dongzi came to the door many times and didn''t give an exnation, what exactly does it mean?


    Should her own maid be yed with casually?


    If you like me, but in Daqi, men should be responsible.


    Li Haitang thought about it for a while, and then epted it. After staying here for a long time, his ideas were gradually assimted, so that he would not look too different.


    Eliminate dissidents everywhere, if you want to be different, it depends on whether you have the ability.


    "Orion Dongzi? If you ask someone to ask, I can only trouble Miss Wufu to go."


    Ma Bihe didn''t have any people around, so he had to borrow Li Haitang''s. Wufu was very active in this kind of matter.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Dongzi poking his head behind the door. Because Hongxing missed the appointment, Dongzi was so worried that he didn''t fall asleep all night.


    "Red apricot."


    Dongzi came in and saw it, and hurried forward to pull up the red apricot on the ground, but was scolded by Wufu.


    "Mrs. Ma, Miss, everything is my idea. Hong Xing was bewitched by me, and has nothing to do with her."


    Seeing this, Dongzi gritted his teeth and knelt down, insisting on bearing the responsibility himself.


    It doesn''t matter if things go wrong, the two of them have been dating for two years, and they have been sneaking around. He doesn''t want to go on like this. Another one, the fifth day of the fifth month of the lunar calendar is his wedding day, and he doesn''t want to marry a butcher girl.


    At the risk of being beaten to death by his own father, Dongzi gritted his teeth and admitted.


    When he did this, Ma Bihe''s brows rxed a bit, and he asked clearly that the two were for a tryst, so he asked them to wait aside and deal with the matterter.


    The second one asked was the woman who went out in the middle of the night.


    The mother-inw also understood now, she didn''t dare to hide it, and she took the initiative to exin it.


    "Ma''am, Missy, this old ve is at fault."


    Said to be a woman, she is only in her early forties, eats and drinks well at Ma''s house, and she is also chubby.


    She twitched a bit, but said frankly.


    Back then, she died of a man, and her husband''s family drove her out, leaving her homeless. Seeing that she was pitiful, Mrs. Ma took her home and worked in the big kitchen.


    The Ma family was in trouble, the mother-inw thought about it, and stayed.


    When she came to Majia Vige, the gue was raging, and by chance, she ran into someone she had from twenty years ago.


    Back then, her mother objected, disliked the poor family, and married her to the sick man for joy. In less than a year, the sick man died, and she had no children, so she was kicked out of the house as a broom.


    The mother-inw saw her former friend, and the two chatted happily, and learned that the man also died of the mother-inw, leaving behind a daughter who was already married.


    Both of them are lonely, so it''s better to continue their rtionship and get together to live together.


    She couldn''t find a reason to open her mouth, so she could only go out to meet people in the middle of the night. The two had actually lived together for a few days.


    "He is alone, and the house is messy and out of shape. I am afraid that there will be mice in the kitchen, so I often go to clean the house."


    Just yesterday, the man''s daughter agreed to the two being together, and she was happy to see it happen.


    The mother-inw walked briskly, feeling very happy in her heart, but she was **** when she went out, and a rag was stuffed in her mouth.


    The corners of Ma Bihe''s mouth twitched, she didn''t know what to say for a while, she could only look at the nanny, her nanny''s condition was simr to that of her mother-inw, and she was brought back by her own mother back then.


    The nanny had a child, but it was just a daughter. The husband''s family thought it was not a boy, so they wanted to give the daughter away. In the end, the daughter was really given away for adoption. She was weak and was kicked out of the house.


    If the nanny was a spy of the He family, Ma Bihe would not believe it.


    Because the nanny lost her daughter, she loves Ma Bihe very much and protects her carefully. Ma Bihe is closer to the nanny, even more than her own mother, Zhou Shi.


    "Nurse, why are you going out in the middle of the night?" With her eyes darkened, Ma Bihe realized that her voice was extremely hoarse, and overnight, she became angry, and her throat felt like it was smoking.

 Chapter 694: Selfish

    A total of three people were caughtst night, and the first two had testified that they were indeed going out for a tryst, and the poption of the vige was simple, so it was impossible for them to be spies sent by the He family.


    Ma Bihe thought about it carefully, no wonder there were some secrets at home, including some of her privacy, when she told He Yuexiu, the other party was not surprised at all, maybe someone close to her tipped the news and mentioned it in advance.


    She felt a chill in her heart, as if she didn''t have a fig leaf on her body. For so many years, every detail of the family has been seen by the He family.


    It''s no wonder that Dad wanted to transfer the family''s money, quietly, without telling her and her mother, and did it himself.


    With her temperament, she concealed it from the outside world, but towards He Yuexiu, the cousin she grew up with, Ma Bihe was not defensive.


    She thought about it all nightst night, Xiao Zhou hated her mother, how could he let He Yuexiu befriend her? It''s also because she is stupid, she hasn''t found out for so many years, and she still treats her as a good sister with all her heart, and never refuses her request.


    At that time, He Yuexiu had thick hair growing on her body, and it was she who licked her face and asked Li Haitang for help.


    "Nurse, did you do it?"


    Ma Bihe calmed down all night, and now she has adjusted her mentality. Instead of being hysterical, she asked questions in a calm manner.


    "The old ve doesn''t know what the eldestdy is talking about."


    The nanny was a woman in her thirties, with a fair face, well-dressed, and looking very neat. She shook her head in a panic, expressing that she didn''t know.


    "Okay, then I''ll be more straightforward. Are you going to He''s house in a hurry to pack your bags at night?"


    After the Ma family''s wealth was gone, Mrs. Ma dismissed the servants, and returned everyone''s deeds of sale, and told them that they would no longer be servants, but free agents. The helpers of Ma¡¯s family are paid monthly.


    If there are rtives and friends in the family who take refuge in them, they can leave, which is considered as the Ma family''s reward for their hard work.


    Therefore, the nanny can quibble, she just doesn''t want to stay in Ma''s house, because of her love for so many years, she has no face to say so, so she can only sneak away.


    "Is that so? But I remember that you don''t have any rtives in the border town."


    A look of disappointment shed in Ma Bihe''s eyes. It seemed that the nanny was not going to tell the truth.


    "Miss, these years, the old ve has been taken care of by you and your wife, and has no children around me, so I have umted some money, so..."


    The nanny meant that she came to the Ma family''s old house to repay her kindness, but right now, the Ma family doesn''t need her anymore, so she wants to leave. She doesn''t panic if she has money in her hand, she can buy a field by herself, rent it out and nt it, and there will be a harvest every year.


    After the nanny finished speaking, Ma Bihe lowered her head and did not speak, while Mrs. Ma was still suffering from the blow she had suffered, distraught.


    She has been kind to people all her life, but in the end, she fed the dogs with kindness, and all she met were heartbroken things!


    Li Haitang didn''t intend to interfere with the Ma family''s housework, but this time it involved the He family, food, grass, and medicinal materials, all of which were rted to the He family. She couldn''t help but remind Ma Bihe to search for the nanny''s package.


    "Don''t touch my stuff!"


    The nanny struggled desperately, but it was a pity that Wu Futi slipped away her things, put them on the table, and opened them again in full view of everyone.


    Two red gold hairpins, and some bits and pieces of jewelry, these are the savings of the Ma family for many years.


    The Ma family is in the jewelry business, and they have never been harsh on their servants, and they often give rewards during the New Year.


    The nanny took good care of Ma Bihe, and Mrs. Ma was not a stingy person. One of the red gold ruby ??hairpins, worth several hundred taels of silver, was one of her dowry.


    I rewarded the nanny, but the nanny didn''t wear it. She said that she was a servant, and she couldn''t break the rules, which would be unseemly.


    These were nothing, but there was a purse underneath. Wu Fu opened it, and inside was a thick stack of banknotes, with a face value of roughly one hundred taels. After counting, there were three thousand taels of silver in total.


    The rest are some scattered silver and copper tes, two ordinary jade pendants, purse handkerchiefs and other things.


    "Miss Ma, the Ma family is indeed a rich family. Even a servant can give out thousands of taels of silver notes!"


    Wu Fu looked envious, shook the bank note in his hand, and showed it to the rest of the room.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide, in disbelief.


    "Nurse, how do you exin these silver coins?"


    Ma Bihe pressed on step by step, questioning the nanny, without giving the nanny a chance to find a reason, and said bluntly, "If it is theft, we will go to the yamen and talk about it. The family has never treated you badly."


    These days, stealing is a felony. Li Haitang has been in jail for a while, and the unlucky brother next door seems to have stolen potatoes or a chicken, and almost passed through the prison.


    Three thousand taels is not a small amount, if the nanny cannot tell the source of the banknote if ites to court, she will inevitably be beaten first.


    "No...not."


    The banknotes are very convincing. She is a servant, and she can''t umte so much money, so the nanny was dumbfounded. She plopped and knelt on the ground with her legs.


    "Strictly speaking, you are not a servant of the Ma family, so just speak up if you have anything to say, is it a benefit from the He family?"


    Ma Bihe rubbed the center of her brows, exhausted physically and mentally, but she couldn''t fall down, and had to take care of everything at home.


    Her father had just woken up, his condition was not good, and he might die at any time, she couldn''t let her father go away with regrets.


    When the nanny heard this, she was startled and uncertain. Ma Bihe was brought up by her, if there is no evidence, she would not say these words indiscriminately.


    Being exposed face to face, the nanny had no choice but to tell the truth, the money was given by Xiao Zhou, and asked her to monitor every move of the house, and then went to the He family to report.


    "Ma''am, miss, I''m sorry."


    The nanny wiped her tears, she didn''t want this at all.


    About six or seven years ago, Xiao Zhou saw her secretly looking for the daughter she gave birth to at the market, so she kept it in mind and used her rtionship to find her daughter first.


    "Little Zhou said that he wants to make a deal with me. If I can send some news, my daughter will eat and drink well, and she will give me a sum of money."


    It''s easy to talk and negotiate, of course, if you don''t eat a toast or fine wine, Xiao Zhou also has a trick, she ns to buy the nanny''s daughter at a high price and sell it to the brothel to pick up customers!


    When the nanny heard this, she was frightened and paralyzed, her poor girl!


    The other party said that it was just sending news, and she would not do too much, such as murder and arson, so after careful consideration, she found that it would not have a big impact on the Ma family, so she agreed.


    "That is to say, you have sent news to the He family for six or seven years."


    Ma Bihe looked down, people are selfish, even though the Ma family has saved the nanny''s life, and he himself promised to provide for the nanny, but it is not worth her own flesh and blood. For this reason, the nanny easily agreed to the conditions of the He family.

 Chapter 695: weakness

    The nanny''s body trembled, then she lowered her head and wiped her tears. The nanny was very puzzled when Xiao Zhou approached her and threatened her with her own daughter.


    Mrs. Zhou said that the He family is a business owner, so of course they have to n carefully. Seeing that the Ma family is booming and the business is getting better day by day, Mrs. Ma promised to bring the He family to make a fortune together, but she still doesn''t believe it.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to make a bad move. Xiao Zhou ced someone in Ma''s house. There was a little trouble, and he came to report the news. If something happened, the He family would be prepared.


    The little Zhou family understood it with reason and moved it with emotion. The nanny resisted at the beginning and gradually understood at the end. In addition, the He family kept their promise. Not only did they not treat her own daughter badly, but they also sent people to take her to the mansion. , no need to do work, a few sets of clothes a year, and a monthly sry.


    At first, the nanny was unwilling and reluctant, after several visits, all the He family inquired about was some business news, and she was relieved when she was not asked to do anything wrong.


    "Okay, really good!"


    After Madam Ma heard this, she stood up, her heart pounding, the sessive blows almost made her lose her breath, thinking of her master who was still lying on the bed, she took a deep breath.


    Sure enough, Xiao Zhou''s family has wrists, and the He family has followed the Ma family''s **** to share a share. For so many years, they have made money from their own family.


    "What do you n to send a letter to Mrs. Zhou today?"


    However, Ma Bihe wanted to know the whereabouts of the grain and grass and the secret activities of the He family, "Nurse, you have nursed me after all. You have difficulties in this matter. Although I can''t forgive you, I will not send you to the government. As long as You confess."


    "I...have I confessed everything?"


    The nanny raised her head, her face was covered with tears, she didn''t know what else Ma Bihe asked her to say.


    She would only go to He''s house when she got the news. This is what Xiao Zhou said by herself. She was afraid that Ma''s family would know the rtionship between the two, and it would not be good to go too often.


    The nanny came in and out of He''s house very few times, and every time she used the excuse to go out to buy needles and thread, and sent the news to a grocery store, which was owned by Xiao Zhou himself, even the He family did not know.


    As for the food and grass, the nanny is only responsible for delivering the letter, and doesn''t know anything else.


    Ma Bihe asked the location of the grocery store, and then restrained the servants. The news of her father''s waking up cannot be spread. From now on, no one is allowed to leave Majia Vige.


    Afterwards, they had to deal with Hongxing and his mother-inw''s chores, housework, Li Haitang was not interested in listening in, and went out with Xiao Lingchuan.


    "Miss, I see that your face is pale and you haven''t slept all night, why don''t you catch up on sleep?"


    Xiao Lingchuan saw that Li Haitang''s eyes were bloodshot, and his face was tired and weak, so he suggested to let her go back to sleep for a while.


    Living in someone else''s house is very ufortable, Li Haitang shook his head and refused.


    She had to go to the camp to meet old man He first, to discuss optimizing the prescription.


    Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t persuade him, so he had to follow behind. When he got to the camp, he couldn''t find Old Man He, so he asked Yingying, "Where is my master?"


    "Early in the morning, Doctor He heard that something was going on at home, so he hurried back and asked you to stay and watch for the time being."


    The master went back without saying hello, Li Haitang pressed, "What else did he exin?"


    Most of the data in the past few days was recorded by old man He, but Li Haitang did not see that part of the data. If she took over, she would have to start from the beginning, which was quite cumbersome.


    Moreover, the previous records are very important for the recovery status of drug users.


    "No, that''s all I''m saying."


    Yingying scratched her head and thought hard. At that time, Doctor He was in a hurry, leaving only a few words and nothing else.


    "Then the notebook that my master recorded before didn''t say to keep it?"


    He didn''t say how long he left, and he didn''t mention what he left behind, which was not in line with old man He''s usual style. The master was rigorous and very responsible.


    "Here... I have a booklet in my hand."


    Yingying was a little embarrassed, but she thought that Li Haitang was her savior, so she didn''t hide it. Two days ago, she worked with Dr. He Yu, and heard that Dr. He recorded the patient''s condition, and wanted to steal the teacher. She recorded along with her, and she didn''t overwhelm her with too many skills.


    "Great, I need this as a reference now, can you show me?"


    Li Haitang was overjoyed, the data is very important to her now!


    Yingying is not very good at recording, but she has everything she should have, such as the time of medication, effect, dosage, etc.


    "Master Li, thank you."


    Yingying apologized, not only talking about herself, but also Tieshan. Now Tieshan wants to open up and actively cooperates with the treatment. After eatingst night, she gained some strength and talked to her a lot.


    "nothing."


    Li Haitang waved his hand, turned around and left with the booklet in hand, found a ce at the foot of the mountain where the sun was not too ring, with leaves spread on the ground, and sat down on it.


    "It''s almost noon, I''m going to find something to eat."


    Li Haitang was immersed in the book, and she didn''t even know when her savage husband left. When she recovered, she could already smell the aroma of roast chicken.


    Xiao Lingchuan went into the mountain and hunted two pheasants, boiled hot water, plucked the chicken feathers, cleaned the pheasants, put a honeb on them, brushed some honey on them and roasted them.


    But it took a while, the chicken skin was golden and oily.


    Pheasant meat is rtively hard, and the fat under the skin has been roasted out. Just sprinkle a little salt, it will have a special vor.


    It''s been a long time since I tasted the skills of my savage husband. Li Haitang wrapped the roast chicken in oiled paper, went up the mountain with Xiao Lingchuan, and found an open space to enjoy the delicious food.


    After eating and drinking enough, she felt sleepy, leaned against Xiao Lingchuan, closed her eyes and took a nap.


    His shoulders were thick, lying in his arms, Li Haitang found afortable position, let the warm sunlight shine on her body, and soon fell asleep.


    Having not slept all night and overusing his brain, Li Haitang has already fallen into a deep sleep.


    "master."


    A man in ck slipped out of the bushes. God knew he had been feeding the mosquitoes here for half a day. However, if his master didn''t speak, he couldn''t show his face, so he had to hide.


    "What is it?"


    Xiao Lingchuan looked at the personing, not surprised at all, he slowed down his voice and asked.


    "Yuyi He''s granddaughter was kidnapped, so Yuyi He hurried back."


    The man in ck knelt on one knee, not daring to cast his eyes randomly. What did he see just now? Dr. Li did not sleep honestly, he touched his master''s chest with his hand, and then drooled, the clothes on his master''s chest were wet, what''s wrong with this?


    However, he dared not speak out, for fear of being killed.


    "Have you found out who did it?"


    Xiao Lingchuan remained calm, as if everything was expected.


    Manzi was also troubled by the epidemic, and there were few famous doctors there, so it was within his expectation that he would focus on Imperial Physician He. Doctor He loves his granddaughter, Ms. He, the most. It seems that those people have also heard the news, and threatened her by arresting her.

 Chapter 696: dig ginseng

    "Back to the master, our people just followed up, but the subordinates guessed that they were barbarians."


    The man in ck is going to report so much, and now he just wants to get instructions on the next step, and then leave. Being a third party here is a bit stressful.


    "Ok."


    For a few breaths, Xiao Lingchuan was thinking about countermeasures. Don''t be so anxious to save others, first look at old man He''s countermeasures, and then talk about it.


    The man in ck nodded, and hurriedly dodged to leave, woo hoo, there are too many poisonous mosquitoes in the mountains, he was itchy all over, he was bitten several times, and he never wanted toe again!


    Li Haitang slept for nearly two hours. She yawned and felt something rubbing against her face.


    Feeling alert in his body, Li Haitang immediately opened his eyes, and saw a green hairy grass on his face, and one end was being held in the hands of his savage husband.


    "Mydy, don''t go to sleep, wait until the sun is westward and the mountain will be cool, and then you will catch the wind and cold."


    There was a hidden smile in Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes, which was concealed by him. He coughed lightly twice, and patted Li Haitang''s shoulder with his hand.


    He stayed in one position for too long, and his sleeping position was stiff. Li Haitang moved his neck, and at the same time saw the circles left by the water stains on Xiao Lingchuan''s chest, and hurriedly covered his mouth with his hands, with a guilty expression on his face.


    The couple stood up and walked down the mountain together. At an inconspicuous ce, Li Haitang found the familiar leaves.


    "Husband, look, it''s ginseng!"


    Li Haitang regained his spirits immediately. Judging from this careless person, he should be quite old.


    In the back mountain of Majia Vige, wolf roars are often heard at night, and because of this, hunters dare not go into the deep mountains, and only hunt some wild game in shallow forests for money.


    The ce where the couple lived was deep in the mountains and old forests, with luxuriant branches and leaves, and there was no ce to stay.


    When Xiao Lingchuan saw the ginseng, he drew a square frame around the ginseng on the ground, and then tied branches in the four corners of the southeast, north, and east.


    "Husband, what are you doing?"


    After a series of movements, Li Haitang was dizzy. She studied western medicine in modern times and knew very little about ginseng. Apart from its efficacy, she didn''t know how to dig ginseng.


    ording to folklore, ginseng will be a spirit and can move in ce, so before digging ginseng, the herb collectors have to bring offerings to pay homage to the mountain god.


    Right now, there are no sacrifices, so Xiao Lingchuan blocked the surroundings to prevent the ginseng from running away.


    He took out a dagger from his arms and carefully loosened the surrounding soil. Li Haitang thought it would take a long time to dig ginseng, but the wild man was so simple and rude, he directly made a hole around and wrapped a huge ginseng. Ginseng''s earthy clods are taken away.


    "Old ginseng has a lot of beards. If it is damaged a little, it will damage its appearance. You have to go down the mountain and slowly remove the surrounding soil."


    Xiao Lingchuan talked about some basic knowledge, some of which Li Haitang knew, but some she had never heard of. On the way down the mountain, she listened with great interest.


    Back at Ma''s house, only Ma Bihe was busy back and forth. She was wearing a long cotton dress and was packing firewood under the eaves.


    The eldestdy of the Ma family, who used to wear gold and silver, did these jobs without any sense of disobedience.


    Ma Bihe wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve, and said with a smile, "Haitang, are you back?"


    "Well, how about uncle and aunt?"


    Regarding what Master Ma said, she and Xiao Lingchuan did not fully believe it. Instead, they secretly asked people to investigate ording to the clues he gave, but they have not received a reply yet.


    "Oh, what else can I do?"


    Mentioning this, Ma Bihe was still very depressed. Her mother couldn''t bear to think about it after praying to Buddha, and now she was sick in bed again.


    After knowing the true face of the He family, she was also shocked to the point of uneptable, because the truth is always unexpectedly cruel.


    The nanny can''t stay anymore, and it''s almost impossible to count on the nanny to help, so she temporarily detains him.


    As for Hong Xing and the woman, Ma Bihe helped them both find their own homes.


    "Papa papa!"


    At the door, there was an earth-shattering knock on the door, which made Ma Bihe''s expression shudder. Could it be that Xiao Zhou''s smashing was not enjoyable enough, and he came to the door again?


    What a deception!


    Ma Bihe rushed to the door with a hatchet in his hand, and opened it vigorously.


    The person standing outside the door did not expect the other party to open the door easily, tripped over the threshold, leaned forward, and almost ran towards Ma Bihe''s knife.


    "Boom!"


    Ma Bihe threw down the hatchet, and seeing that she didn''t recognize anyone at the door, she couldn''t help asking, "Who are you looking for?"


    "You are, Miss Ma?"


    Standing at the door was a tall girl, taller than Wu Fu, with a swollen face and a darkplexion. When she saw Ma Bihe, she first sized her up and saw that his clothes were not much different from that of a country girl. Thinking of what her parents said, the Ma family had already He was defeated, and he couldn''t help showing contempt.


    "Your maid named Hongxing, let''s find her! Let that **** who seduced my brother Dongzie out!"


    The person who came was the butcher''s daughter. Early this morning, Dongzi went to her house to withdraw the engagement. She pestered her for a long time. It turned out that the **** hooked up with her fianc¨¦-inw, and the two had already had a rtionship!


    She was so angry that she decided toe to her door!


    The butcher girl was rude, but Li Haitang couldn''t bear any resentment. The orders of the parents, the words of the matchmaker, and the marriage contract between Dongzi and the butcher''s daughter should be obeyed.


    I didn''t wipe my **** clean, but hooked up with the little maid outside, and the two had an affair without a name, it was really unreasonable.


    Now, the real fiancee of the familyes to the door, there is nothing wrong with it, it makes sense.


    Ma Bihe obviously thought the same way. When she was dealing with this matter, Dongzi repeatedly stated that he would definitely make it clear to his parents, and then he would divorce the engagement andpensate the butcher''s daughter for the loss.


    Dongzi''s love is sincere, and she will not marry unless she is a red apricot. As the host, what can she say?


    She decided to give Hongxing''s contract of selling her life directly. Therefore, Hongxing is not her maid now, but only temporarily borrowed.


    The butcher''s daughter didn''t listen to this. She was going to get married next month, and she had already notified the folks in the vige. No one in the vige knew that she and Dongzi had been engaged since childhood. Yes, he said he couldn''t marry her, what is this called?


    "My parents prepared a dowry for me early on. Although I am not good-looking, I have always regarded Dongzi''s parents as my future parents-inw over the years, and I have not lost my filial piety."


    The butcher''s daughter wiped her tears. After being divorced, she lost her reputation. With her appearance, it was extremely difficult to find someone.


    Furthermore, after so many years of investment, it was in vain, so I have to give an exnation.


    Hongxing is a maid who sleeps with Dongzi. Both of them are shameless. Why should she save face for a dog and a man? Is the cheater justified?


    Ma Bihe''s eyes widened, and she didn''t speak for a long time. She didn''t expect that she would be persuaded by the other party. Leaving aside who is mainly responsible for the matter, what Dongzi and Hongxing did must be wrong.

 Chapter 697: statement

    When the incumbent came to him, Li Haitang was a little confused. ording to his previous three views, he must support Dongzi and Hongxing in pursuing true love and oppose arranged marriages.


    However, this is Daqi. After getting married, the woman is equivalent to having a family. The two families can move around without avoiding taboos. Everyone in ten miles and eight viges knows that Dongzi''s future wife is the daughter of the butcher''s family.


    There were more than a dozen people standing outside the door,ing aggressively. There were also nearby neighbors watching the excitement from afar. If the disease hadn''t spread, they would probably have gathered around to watch the excitement.


    "Let that **** Hongxinge out, and I must give our family an exnation today!"


    Standing behind the butcher''s daughter is her father, the butcher, who is about two meters tall, with dark muscles and looks extremely strong. Xu Shi ughtered pigs all the year round, and there was an indelible smell of blood on his body.


    Ma Butcher''s daughter, Ma Jia Da Ya, is a dominatrix, because she is strong and fearless, she hates gossiping behind her back the most.


    Once when she went out, she caught several women who said she was ugly, and immediately punched each of them, almost rolling their eyes.


    From then on, no one dared to chatter outside.


    "Haitang, what should I do?"


    Ma Bihe was overwhelmed and asked Li Haitang for help habitually. In her eyes, a good sister is almost omnipotent, and can handle even the most difficult things properly.


    "I don''t know either."


    Li Haitang rubbed her swollen forehead. It was obvious that the horse butcher''s family had a reason, but she didn''t agree with it when they came to him and wanted to beat Hong Xing.


    The main reason lies in Dongzi''s attitude. He is sandwiched between the two sides, and the left and right are not people. It is a difficult problem to choose who to choose.


    If you choose Hongxing, what should Ma Daya do? It is more difficult to remarry. If you choose Ma Daya, then Hongxing is not innocent, and she will not be able to find someone else.


    "Why don''t we marry together?"


    Li Haitang and Xini had nothing to do with her anyway, and she was not afraid of big troubles if she watched the excitement, she just wanted to be quiet for a while, and study the ratio of the prescription.


    The Ma family was noisy, which greatly affected her mood.


    "This¡­"


    The butcher horse thought for a moment and thought it was a good idea. If the daughter did not marry, she would have to be thrown into her hands. He had watched Dongzi grow up, and he knew who he was.


    The two families couldn''t break the friendship of the previous generation because of this incident, so the horse butcher just asked Dongzi''s father for a brief mention, and then came to Hongxing to settle the score.


    "That''s because I''m making a big deal. I have a marriage letter from Geng Tie, and I''m hired by three matchmakers!"


    Ma Daya held her head up, as for love, it¡¯s okay to fool the little baby, whoever¡¯s life is not firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, as long as you can eat and drink well.


    "Hongxing is no longer a servant of the Ma family, and I am not the master, so I can''t be the master. It''s up to you to discuss this."


    Ma Bihe invited a group of people to leave after talking nonsense.


    She closed the door and rubbed her eyes tiredly. She hasn''t slept all night. I heard that the family''s money is still there, and the remaining empty shells don''t matter to the He family, but ording to her father''s wishes, she wants to move the whole family and leave Beidi, and her heart suddenly feels empty.


    Some medicinal materials were piled up in the backyard. Li Haitang squatted down to inspect them carefully. Some medicinal materials had mold spots on them due to improper storage, which greatly affected their efficacy.


    The people in the border towns are far from enough to rely on these, and they still have to deploy a batch outside Lucheng.


    At present, the city gate has been opened, but only entry is allowed, no exit is allowed.


    The people in Lucheng are much calmer. Zhao Baoshan cooperates with the Qinghetang branch to apply medicine, mainly for rodent control. You still have to pay attention to keeping the house clean and tidy. Even thezydy has to clean it several times a day.


    In the city, people are often seen queuing up to fetch water, and the firewood consumption is gradually increasing, just like in winter, the roofs of every household are emitting smoke.


    "When ites to studying medicine, Yingying is a good seedling."


    Li Haitang took out the pamphlet,pared it carefully again, and copied another copy to keep. She found that Lixia, Yingying, and even the ginkgo brought from the northwest all had different degrees of talent.


    She is known as a miracle doctor, which ispletely cheating, taking advantage of the foundation and umtion in her previous life. If everything starts from scratch, she may not be able topare with Yingying and the others.


    "When Imperial Doctor He returned to the city, it was actually..."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t want his wife to be distracted, but judging from the way the master and apprentice got along recently, his wife really respected the master, and he didn''t intend to hide it.


    In the middle of the conversation, only crisp shouts could be heard from the door.


    "Daddy, daddy!"


    The little bun with bean buns was walking on short legs, but the threshold was too high, he couldn''t walk over, so he could only use his crawler to stumble through the door.


    Doubao saw that his parents were there, his eyes lit up, then he hesitated for a moment, went straight to Xiao Lingchuan, and quickly hugged his father''s thigh.


    Li Haitang made a hug gesture, and then watched her son pass her by helplessly. She stood there in a daze, staring at the father and son with motionless eyes.


    "Yes, Dad!"


    Xiao Lingchuan was too tall, and the bean bag only reached a little on his calf, so he gently rubbed his head against his father''s pants.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s face was expressionless, but his eyes were moved, then the corners of his mouth twitched, and he found that the little guy was pulling his pants down.


    "My lord, ma''am, this is really..."


    Bai Shuang came in first, followed by Nanny, out of breath. The two of them were disheveled and disheveled, they looked like they hadn''t slept well.


    "Mother Yu, why did you bring the bean buns?"


    When his son didn''t hug her, Li Haitang felt sorry for himself for three seconds, put his arms around his arms, and asked, "Majia Vige is an isted area of ??the border town."


    "The old ve can''t help it, the young master is crying all the time."


    It''s not that she hasn''t cried before, but this time the situation is a bit special, so Nanny Yu has no choice but to bring someone here.


    "Madam, it is so."


    Bai Shuang looked helpless, yesterday, the previous one, rtives came from the next door, and they needed help for a few days, one of the uncles was not in good health, and Xiao Doubao looked for his parents in the middle of the night, tossing and frightening the old man next door to faint.


    Neighbors came to the door, bringing people with them, so Nanny Yu and Bai Shuang had to make amends and pay a little money for the medicine, and then they calmed down.


    Today, watching the tossing of bean buns all night, I didn''t feel tired at all. The two discussed that they would have toe to the countryside instead of causing trouble to the old man next door.


    Along with them, Ruan Pingzhi brought his son Xiao Wuzi.


    Li Haitang covered his face, it turned out that he came out to hide from the limelight.


    "Daddy, hug me!"


    Da Qi was particr about holding grandchildren but not children, but Xiao Lingchuan didn''t care about those etiquette, he squatted down and hugged Xiaodoubao in his arms.


    Don''t look at his tense face, but he can''t help but feelcent, the son is looking for him, not his wife, or this kid has vision.


    "Doubao, your mother is looking at you, why don''t you let your mother hold you?" Xiao Lingchuan asked deliberately, and then waited for Doubao to give the reason.

 Chapter 698: exam questions

    Li Haitang stared at his own son, who was only over one year old. He was white and fat, with strong legs and feet, and he waspletely different from the red and wrinkled baby who had just been born.


    On the small face, traces simr to those of Xiao Lingchuan could still be found.


    Doubao stuffed his fingers in his mouth, tilted his head slightly, and said nothing.


    When his son kissed him, Xiao Lingchuan had an embarrassing expression on his face. When the other children saw his appearance, they would either cry or make trouble, and they were so frightened that they backed away. It was his son who was caring.


    Therefore, he urged, "Doubao, tell Daddy that there''s nothing you can''t let your mother hold?"


    Doubao raised her plump hand and shook it in front of her eyes. Then, Hei Putao''s eyeballs were full of seriousness, and she only said two words, "Mother, I''m tired."


    "Hey, this little bun has be a genius!"


    Ruan Pingzhi then stepped into the door and almost choked on his own saliva when he saw this. He was so thoughtful at the age of just over one year old and felt that he was too fat, so he asked his father to hug him, which was an expression of his love for his mother.


    After hearing this, Li Haitang''s disappointed expression disappeared, and she burst intoughter immediately. She decided to tell Doubao a story at night, so that Xiao Baozi could enjoy listening to it.


    "Son, that''s right."


    Xiao Lingchuan twitched the corners of his mouth stiffly, and gave Ruan Pingyi a warning look as he entered the doorter.


    That''s right, in the future, both he and his son will be kind to their own wife, and when they give birth to a daughter, they must be educated in the same way. They must be filial to their mother and consider Li Haitang.


    "Ma''am, this old servant is reckless, he should deliver the letter first, is there any room for Master Doubao?"


    Doubao was picky, so Nanny Yu had no choice but to remove all the stools from the carriage, and brought Doubao''s cot, nkets, cushions, and other things he liked to eat, use, and y with on weekdays.


    The carriage was so full that Bai Shuang ran along with her on the way here.


    Martial arts practitioners have good physical strength, but they can''t bear the speed of chasing the carriage all the time. Bai Shuang wiped off her sweat and looked for water everywhere.


    "There are many houses at home, and it''s a bit crude, as long as you don''t dislike it."


    There were guests from Ma''s house, and Ma Bihe went out to receive them. When she saw Ruan Pingzhi, she rubbed the hem of her clothes, then lowered her head, and cursed herself for thinking.


    She also thought that she had already figured it out, but when her father said that the family would move out, the bitterness spread in her heart, and she couldn''t exin why.


    "Don''t dislike it, don''t dislike it, and prepare a room for our husband and wife by the way."


    Everyone was standing in the yard, and there was another sound at the door. Li Haitang couldn''t believe it when she heard the sound. She stiffened her back, thinking that she had heard it wrong, and it took a while to turn around.


    "Huh? Would you like to say a few words of wee?"


    Zhang Ruyi and Lu Yuanqing entered the door together. The couple looked good. Perhaps because of the good climate in the capital, Zhang Ruyi was a little fatter, and her face was rounder than before leaving.


    "Ruyi, why are you back?"


    The sisters hadn''t seen each other for a long time, Li Haitang was very excited, and immediately ran up to give Zhang Ruyi a bear hug, the corners of Lu Yuanqing''s mouth twitched.


    His wife had already made up her mind on the way, she even thought about how to meet her, she hugged her first, no, the two of them almost acted in unison.


    "The gate of the city is closed. How did you twoe to the border town? Did any of my brothers-inw win Jinshi?"


    Li Haitang asked several times in a row, making Zhang Ruyi dizzy with the questions, and stretched out a hand, "I''m right here, I can''t run away, we have to ask questions one after another."


    On the way, Zhang Ruyi received a letter from Li Haitang, which said the epidemic was very serious, and she became even more anxious.


    Discussing with Lu''s mother, the family of three hurried on their way, and they didn''t finally return to Lucheng.


    Going back to Zhuangzi to recuperate, Zhang Ruyi lived there for two days, and then heard that the border town could enter, but she couldn''te out, and the situation was better than expected, so she dragged Lu Yuanqing and came here without hesitation.


    Brothers and sisters, we must help each other and share weal and woe.


    Li Haitang couldn''tugh or cry, people wanted to run toote, and there were some who took the initiative to get together here, even though she said so, she was still very moved.


    During the time when Zhang Ruyi went to the capital, too many idents happened, and I couldn''t exin clearly in a few sentences.


    "Bihe, bring some water, we''ve finished drinking all the water on the carriage."


    Zhang Ruyi''s mouth was dry, and Ma Bihe suddenly realized, and hurriedly invited all the people to sit in the side hall.


    "There are so many sissies in Kyoto, I''m so angry!"


    When Zhang Ruyi came back, the atmosphere immediately changed drastically. Speaking of Lu Er''s stupid scientific examination, she was even more upset.


    "Could it be that something happened to you?"


    Li Haitang took a sip of water, seeing that the sun was setting towards the west, and it was time for dinner again, so she sent Mammy Yu, who was good at cooking, to help.


    Now that the Ma family has servants, there are only one or two women left, and they are too busy.


    "Too many idents."


    Zhang Ruyi wanted to curse, but when she realized that everyone was there, she was about to speak, but Lu Yuanqing pulled her sleeve.


    "Don''t pull me, we are all our own people, and we are not afraid of embarrassment."


    Zhang Ruyi patted her husband reassuringly, andforted her, Lu Yuanqing almost cried out, Li Haitang and his wife forget it, the rest, who are their own people?


    "I don''t know who the chief examiner is this time?"


    As a schr, Ruan Pingzhi seems to be more interested in this topic.


    "It''s a eunuch."


    Zhang Ruyi rolled her eyes when she mentioned the eunuch.


    The battle for imperial power in the capital is heating up, and some people in the court have begun to support King Zhenbei''s supremacy. No one pays attention to the scientific examination, so the favored **** is appointed as the chief examiner.


    Inyman''s terms, Daqi''s rule is that thest question of each year, that is, the one with thergest proportion, is the examiner''s question.


    "What does the **** know, is it possible to write about inhuman suffering?"


    Wufu spoke quickly, and after she finished speaking, she said it was not good for an unmarried girl.


    However, she gossips, she has never seen a eunuch, and she is very, very curious.


    "No, they''re all students, won''t you be drowned in spittle when you write this?"


    Zhang Ruyi shook her head, held the teacup in front of her, and took another sip.


    "Mrs. Zhang, you''re telling me, don''t be tricky!"


    Wu Fu scratched his ears and cheeks anxiously, and saw Lu Yuanqing next to him with a dark face, as if he was extremely disdainful.


    "To put it simply, it is true love between the broken sleeves. Men and women only want to reproduce and sing the pure love between the broken sleeves."


    Zhang Ruyi pursed her lips. Perhaps only Zeng Yan could answer this question. Seeing such a straightforward question, ordinary students would have wished to hit the wall at that time. They had never seen such a trivial scientific examination.


    Lu Yuanqing had a straightforward temper. When he saw the question, he immediately threw the paper and came out, just in time to meet the eunuch, the chief examiner.


    The **** also said that if you don''t know the beauty of it, you can personally guide Lu Yuanqing and experience it. Not long after entering the door, Zhang Ruyi was still drinking tea in the tea shed opposite, seeing her man being molested by the eunuch, she was so angry!

 Chapter 699: have

    After all, Kyoto is at the foot of the emperor, and there are often yamen servants from the Jingzhaoyi yamen patrolling the streets.


    Li Haitang reckoned that with Zhang Ruyi''s fiery temper, she was really not afraid of anyone. She couldn''t help but widen her eyes, and continued to ask gossip, "So you didn''t rush in and beat up the examiner?"


    "No, I can''t get in."


    Zhang Ruyi shook her head, a little regretful, but there were dozens of yamen servants at the gate, so she could only bear with it.


    Zhang Ruyi epts everything, but is not angry! She spent money to ask for connections, and heard that the **** was in a small hall outside, wrapping up a fan, and the other party was someone who could sing.


    Unable to inquire about the eunuch''s itinerary, Zhang Ruyi stays on a daily basis.


    The hard work paid off, and she was finally caught, so she invited a group of people, put them in the eunuch''s sack, and gave her a good beating.


    "and then?"


    Li Haitang''s heart tightened. He used to read history books in modern times, saying that these eunuchs were physically iplete because theycked the ability of men, and then they began to twist and pervert.


    "Then? We ran away!"


    Zhang Ruyi ate a sour apricot, and she frowned. She didn''t run away. What if she stayed in the capital and was suspected? So, they left the city the next day.


    Thanks to her, she bought the gifts for everyone before, otherwise, she would have to return empty-handed.


    For Li Haitang, it was just an embarrassing thing, and everyone had never seen the world, so no one spoke for a long time.


    Lu Yuanqing: ...I know that''s the case, he can''t wait to dig a hole and get under it.


    Ever since he married Zhang Ruyi, he couldn''t help but want to be a mouse, to have a ce to hide.


    "Husband, this is not eptable, the mice are all sick now!"


    Zhang Rumented that Lu Yuanqing blushed and changed the subject sensibly.


    Lu Yuanqing: ...


    In Li Haitang''s letter, about the Ma family, Zhang Ruyi didn''t have the nerve to ask Ma Bihe directly, but just said it was a pity.


    Yue Hetang has made a lot of money. She went to the capital this time to scout and found a few shops in excellent locations, but the prices were too high. When she came back, she nned to discuss with Li Haitang and raise some money to make a big ssh in the capital.


    Making money is hard work. When she returned to the Zhang family this time, she didn''t give her cousins ??any good looks at all.


    It doesn''t matter if you marry into a noble family, a man who doesn''t live up to expectations, just knows how to go shopping, y with birds, go to flower houses to have fun, or cause trouble after drinking too much.


    There is a mother-inw at home, so she can''t be the head of the house, but a wronged little daughter-inw below.


    And although she was married at a low age, Lu Yuanqing worked hard, and she was admitted as a Jinshi. If she hadn''t been a eunuch, she might have been a Jinshi and be awarded an official position.


    However, the situation in Kyoto is chaotic now, so it might be a good thing to wait.


    After all, Zhang Ruyi is a high-ss girl with precise vision, and Lu Yuanqing is not impetuous, so the two of them didn''t struggle with it for a long time.


    "Then I don''t worry, the situation in the border town is not very good now, wait for me to find a way to send you to Lucheng."


    It doesn''t matter if the city gate is not open, the people who guard the city gate are the people from the camp in the north of the city, their own people.


    "Haitang, Lucheng smallpox, you are busy here and there by yourself. The situation in the border town is worse than before. Although I can''t help you much, I can do small things."


    Zhang Ruyi cared about her own sister, and was afraid that she would show off by herself again.


    "I''m much more rxed this time. I haven''t had time to tell you that I have a master."


    Li Haitang was delighted, Xiao Lingchuan''s heart sank, just now he was about to talk about the He family, but was interrupted by the arrival of the bean buns, and now he has no chance to mention it.


    What the couple didn''t know was that because Doubao was arguing to find their parents, they escaped a danger.


    When rtives and friends are reunited, there are always endless things to talk about. When Zhang Ruyi saw Li Haitang, she immediately became a chatterbox.


    Food, customs, and customs are all out of order.


    After dinner, Lu Yuanqing consciously asked Ruan Pingzhi to discuss knowledge, and Xiao Lingchuan had no choice but to ask his subordinates for information.


    "master."


    The man in ck came again, but this time with a different person.


    "What is it?"


    Facing his subordinates, Xiao Lingchuan always had a cold face, and stood facing the wind with his hands behind his back, waiting for the other party to report the news.


    "Today, a group of unknown people came to your yard in the border town."


    Xiao Lingchuan was in the camp in the north of the city, but he was worried about his wife and children, and there were hidden guards around him to protect him, but the dark guards didn''t show up and hid, Li Haitang didn''t know anything about it.


    There were dozens of people who came today, all of them with extraordinary skills, they rushed into the yard, looking for someone everywhere, but they were all in vain.


    "My subordinates guess that this group of people came after the young master."


    The man in ck broke out in a cold sweat. Thanks to the young master''s absence this time, otherwise, there would be four of them, dozens of opponents, and they would not be opponents at all.


    Even if they could entangle and drag the man in ck, they would still be able to free up one or two people to easily enter the house and arrest him.


    "Looking at their skills, they are not flexible enough, and they are tall, so they should be barbarians."


    After the man in ck finished speaking, he remained silent, waiting for instructions.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s heart fluttered. As soon as the He family had an ident, someone came to grab his bean buns, and almost all the manpower was used to handle the matter, so there must be a n.


    For a long time, the reason why the weather was calm was because of the protection of the hidden guards, those three-legged cats were all cleaned up by the hidden guards.


    If the manpower and the well-trained secret guards can''t stop it this time, it can be seen that the opponent is very skilled and has a strong purpose.


    "Ask people to lie in ambush around Majia Vige. If the other party inquires about the news, they will attack again."


    Indeed,dies and bean buns are both his weaknesses, and once he hits them right, the barbarian will start to learn cleverness and use dirty tricks.


    Xiao Lingchuan had a bad feeling in his heart, he hesitated whether to tell Li Haitang.


    In the room, candles were shining, and on the Goryeo paper, there was a figure shing. Li Haitang was talking happily with Zhang Ruyi, his voice was hoarse, and he didn''t feel the slightest.


    "Miss, will youe here today?"


    Xiao Lingchuan entered the door and interrupted their conversation.


    "Yes, Ruyi, you must be tired from the journey, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Li Haitang stood up, but he thought in his heart that the savage husband must have something to tell him, otherwise he would not be like this.


    "Husband, did something happen that you kept from me?"


    Li Haitang paused, and asked tentatively, "Is it someone else''s, or our family''s?"


    "Both."


    Xiao Lingchuan thought about it, but he still couldn''t hide it, he had to be prepared, otherwise, thedy would panic.


    "Someone came to our yard today. Dozens of people look like barbarians."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s face was heavy. If the other party grabbed the bean bag, no matter what he did, the parents would not be able to bear it. So, this time, he was not as calm and indifferent as before, and his voice was also eager.

 Chapter 700: Wronged

    When Li Haitang heard that it was a barbarian, her heart tightened and she was covered in cold sweat. She felt scared. If it wasn''t for Xiao Baozi''s mor toe to Majia Vige, and the other party didn''t get the news in time, maybe Dou Bao would be kidnapped by those people.


    "Husband, the barbarian won''t give up if he doesn''t achieve his goal."


    She didn''t sleep wellst night. Even after getting some sleep, Li Haitang still felt a little dizzy. She took a deep breath, and then racked her brains for ideas.


    She wasn''t surprised that Manzi could do this. If he couldn''t beat Daqi, he had to think of some crooked ways.


    "Not only bean buns, but also Imperial Doctor He''s granddaughter. The difference is that Ms. He was taken away by barbarians."


    What shouldn''t have happened happened, and regret was useless, so I could only make up for it and try to rescue Miss He''s family.


    Old man He''s granddaughter, He Baozhu, was in her teens and looked up at people all day long. She came from Kyoto and was used to the prosperity, so she looked down on the poverty of the Nortnd.


    Li Haitang and He Baozhu had dealt with each other before, and he deeply felt that they were not the same kind of people, and they didn''t have much contact with each other on weekdays.


    She doesn''t like He Baozhu, but the old man He is just such a granddaughter, holding it like a treasure in his hands, hearing Miss He''s name, he knows her status in the He family.


    "The barbarians are really good at arresting people. If you know who is important, you can strike with weight."


    Li Haitang raised the corners of his mouth mockingly. It seemed that the disease on the barbarian side was much more serious than expected, otherwise they would not have been helpless and sent arge number of people to arrest He Baozhu just to threaten old man He.


    It has to be said that the barbarians are really shrewd. If they catch old man He, it won''t have such a big effect.


    "Yes, Imperial Physician He is an upright person. He would rather bend than bend. He hates barbarians. It is impossible to do things for barbarians."


    The ancestors of the He family took root in the border town and hated the barbarians who harassed the territory of Daqi and burned, killed and looted. If Imperial Physician He didn''t kill them, they wouldn''t be counted, and they could still help treat diseases?


    No, finding old man He''s most beloved granddaughter, the effect will be different immediately, improving several levels.


    "What is the condition of Manzi, my master agreed?"


    At present, there are many difficulties in front of us, the epidemic prevention in the border town, the protection of the bean bag, and the rescue of Miss He''s family. None of the three are easy.


    The epidemic prevention was good, the prescription came out, and the effect was remarkable, only a few ingredients were missing, so there was basically nothing wrong with it, and Li Haitang had nothing to do with the rest.


    "So I want to deliver the bean buns to Daying in the north of the city overnight."


    Xiao Lingchuan was reluctant to part with his son, but after he thought about it, the manpower around him was limited, the enemy was in the clear and we were in the dark, and he didn''t know when the barbarians woulde to him, so he couldn''t just wait like this all day long.


    Once sent to the camp in the north of the city, under the noses of hundreds of thousands of soldiers, at least the safety of the small bean buns can be guaranteed.


    "But¡­"


    Li Haitang rubbed his hands together to keep himself calm. There is a rule in the camp in the north of the city, when the beanbags are brought in, at most one or two people will apany them. However, I don''t know how long I can see my son.


    As a mother, I can''t see the little bun, so anxious!


    After half a day of fighting, Li Haitang''s rationality prevailed. She couldn''t just let Doubao take risks just to keep her son by her side. After all, the little baby is only over one year old and has no ability to resist.


    "Husband, can you send it over overnight? How about we send it tomorrow?"


    In case you run into a barbarian on the way, only the savage husband is alone, two fists are no match for four hands, why not send a message to Yun Jinghong and ask him to send someone to pick him up tomorrow.


    "Then listen to thedy."


    Xiao Lingchuan patted Li Haitang on the back, the couple discussed it, and finally decided to let Nanny Yu and Bai Shuang apany Doubao.


    Nanny Yu is old, experienced, and considerate. Although Bai Shuang is a bit out of touch and not so stable, Li Haitang likes Bai Shuang''s temperament, and she can help tell stories when she is with Doubao.


    She is really afraid that Doubao will be bored all day long, she is like a little old man at a young age.


    As night fell, the Majia Vige was silent. asionally, two or three barks of dogs could be heard, followed by the screams of chickens and ducks, and it quickly returned to calm.


    The couple called Nanny Yu and Bai Shuang, rified their interests, and entrusted them with important responsibilities.


    "Madam, don''t worry, this old servant will do his best."


    Nanny Yu''s face turned pale, thanks to her own initiative, she brought the young master to Majia Vige, otherwise, she might face a crisis.


    The bean bag has three ups and downs, so what face does she have to meet the master and his wife?


    Nanny Yu is clear-headed, once the barbarian arrests someone and threatens his wife, even if his wife helps treat the man''s disease, afterward, acting like a barbarian, she will definitely kill the donkey and leave no one alive.


    Bai Shuang practiced martial arts, and she knew that there were Xiaoxiao people around her house on weekdays. It was useless for her and her sister Bai Bing to take action, and the lowly thief was dealt with by the hidden guards.


    Therefore, Li Haitang has been living a stable and nourishing life without knowing anything about it.


    After instructing the servants, it was Xiaobaozi''s turn, and Li Haitang lost his mind again. Don''t look at Doubao as a small person, it''s really not easy to coax.


    A small gauze curtain was hung outside the cradle bed, and the bean bag was lying in it, sprawled all over, sound asleep.


    Li Haitang lifted up the gauze lightly, and hugged the bean bag in his arms.


    The sudden movement made Xiao Baozi arch his head, and then he habitually grabbed his chest, making a gesture of wanting to drink milk.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s face darkened a lot, and he patted his son''s fat **** twice, making a crackling sound.


    "What are you doing, my son has been photographed by you!"


    Li Haitang red at her savage husband, then coaxed her with a bean bag.


    "mother?"


    Doubao yawned, opened his eyes and saw his mother, showed a toothless smile, and made a fuss for Li Haitang to hug her.


    "Doubao, mom and dad have something to do, so I''ll send you back tomorrow, okay?"


    Li Haitang tried to discuss with Xiaodoubao, using the softest tone.


    Dou Bao''s eyes were ignorant, she didn''t know what Niangqin meant.


    "Just to send you away, maybe I won''t be able to see my parents for a while."


    Xiao Lingchuan wasn''t always in the camp in the north of the city, so he could only hand over the beanbags to Yun Jinghong to help carry them.


    Can''t see parents? Now, Dou Bao understands, parents don''t want him anymore? Tears welled up in his eyes immediately, and he wept silently.


    If the little bun cries loudly, Li Haitang thinks this is a normal behavior of the child, but the son is obviously wronged, which makes her feel very distressed, and her heart is throbbing with pain.


    "Don''t cry beanbags, wait for a while, mother will pick you up and make milk cakes for you?"


    Li Haitang used milk cake as a temptation, and Dou Bao thought about it, but was unmoved.


    "Then make delicious egg custard, macaroons?"


    Li Haitang talked to himself for a long time, there was a big one next to him and a small one, and no one cooperated. Xiao Lingchuan was silent and didn''t say a word, while Xiaodoubao continued to cry, his eyes were red, but he didn''t give any reply.

 Chapter 701: kiss

    In any case, for the sake of Xiao Baozi''s safety, no matter how reluctant Dou Bao is, he has to send him away.


    Li Haitang patted Doubao on the back, for a moment she didn''t know what to say, she still had a lot to say, but when she saw his tear-stained face, she swallowed it all.


    Only a little over a year old, Doubao can understand the meaning of the words, he doesn''t want to leave his parents.


    "Doubao, there are bad people, parents can''t protect you, so they can only send you away."


    Seeing that his wife was struggling, Xiao Lingchuan took the bean bun back into his arms, "Daddy visits you once every two or three days, how about it?"


    Lucheng has military affairs, and Xiao Lingchuan has to run errands. If the bean buns are carried by thedy, if something goes wrong, he will be even more passive.


    Upon hearing that there were viins, Doubao choked up a few times, then frowned, not knowing what he was thinking, as if he couldn''t quite understand the meaning of the viins.


    "It''s the same bad guy as Wu Fu, who will steal the bean buns and milk cakes to eat."


    Li Haitang had an idea and used Wu Fu as a negative example. The reason was that Wu Fu ate milk cakes in front of Xiao Baozi. Xiao Baozi thought he had stolen his food and yelled several times, "Bad, bad!"


    "Yes, sister."


    Doubao stopped crying, and negotiated terms with his parents again.


    Li Haitang thought of Xiao Lingchuan fooling his son, and was taken seriously by his own son, and remembered it, so he couldn''tugh or cry.


    "Okay, Dou Bao is obedient and obedient, don''t cry at night, I will give you a younger sister to y with."


    Li Haitang promised that if she cheated on the baby, she really didn''t feel guilty at all, just to coax the child.


    After a lot of fuss, Li Haitang was sweating and her body was sticky. She went to the clean room to wash up, and then couldn''t fall asleep again.


    The cement of the bean buns has been settled. Next, there is old man He, the master. She has to go to the border town.


    Da Qi respects his master, the status of a master is simr to that of his father, he is a very close elder. If it doesn''t matter, it''s fine, Li Haitang formally apprenticed to his teacher, and even epted old man He''s ginseng, so he had to admit it now.


    Xiao Lingchuan agreed, but he didn''t approve of thedy acting without permission.


    One night, Li Haitang almost kept her eyes open until dawn. She was afraid that the barbarians woulde to Majia Vige, and when she heard some disturbance outside, she became panicked and struggled to get up.


    Even though being hugged and doubted by the savage husband, she still didn''t dare to close her eyes, and finally stood up until dawn.


    "What, you want to go back to the border town?"


    Zhang Ruyi was puzzled. She had just arrived and thought that her good sister would live in Majia Vige for a while, so she came along to see if there was anything that needed help.


    "There''s something wrong, Ruyi, why don''t you go back and have a look with me?"


    It was still early, and Li Haitang drank a bowl of porridge and sent the bean buns to the camp in the north of the city. Naturally, she couldn''t hide it from Zhang Ruyi, so she had to tell the truth.


    Zhang Ruyi went straight to Majia Vige. Before she could look at Lan Yi, she thought about it and followed Li Haitang into the carriage.


    "Haitang, don''t be stupid, it''s almost done."


    On the carriage, Zhang Ruyi repeatedly told her that the bean bag was safe, and she had to think about herself. Manzicked a doctor who could treat the disease, and once old man He left, he still had to reach out to her.


    Da Qi and the Manzi have deep blood feuds, let¡¯s not talk about this, if you go to a ce where the epidemic is serious, there is a possibility of being infected at any time.


    "Yes, I heard that people who contracted the disease thought that they would die, so they ran around."


    This kind of person has a distorted heart of retaliating against the society. Anyway, he is going to die. It is better to clear up all the grudges in his life. When he meets innocent people and dislikes him, he is considered unlucky.


    Then there is nothing to say, just step forward, and then, throw yourself down!


    "what?"


    Zhang Ruyi was taken aback. Originally, she was just reminding her casually, but she didn''t expect that the barbarian would really do this, and he would not change his will.


    She covered her mouth with her hand, and then couldn''t restrain her curiosity, "After falling down, how can it be contagious?"


    "kiss!"


    Li Haitang rolled her eyes. She wasn''t joking. The barbarians have recently been gued by an epidemic, and a **** religion has appeared. That means that the believers are all infected people, and what they believe in is destruction. Those who are infected and not sick will die together.


    No matter what kind of neighbor or family member you are, everyone will get sick together!


    The believers jump on people when they see people, and they don''t know where they heard about the transmission route. Anyway, they forcefully kiss each other and create a "kissing party".


    Therefore, for a while, the fabrics were out of stock, and the masks were not enough. As long as you go out, you will travel with a mask.


    "Why don''t you be so extreme!"


    It sounds so scary, Surabaya City is really a dangerous ce.


    Zhang Ruyi became even more frightened, and held on to Li Haitang''s hand. This girl of his own was just too good-natured. Old man He''s granddaughter, he had to figure it out by himself, so don''t drag others into the water!


    "You can''t me them for resisting."


    Li Haitang shook his head. Manzi is strong and resistant to cold. Not many people catch cold in winter.


    In the past hundred years, because the poption is not dense, there have been no epidemics. This is the first time.


    The gue was too contagious, and the sick people died in miserable conditions. The city lord Yu Wenshou was helpless, so he could only order that when he met a sick person, he would be killed directly.


    And put up a notice, as long as you sessfully report, you can get rewards such as money.


    Where can I find such a good thing? Not only can it eliminate hidden dangers, but it can also get money, food and drink.


    As a result, rtives, neighbors, and familiar people reported to each other. Some people had a fever, which was not gue at all. Just like that, they were killed by mistake.


    Someone in the family died because of this, and the enmity was formed, so they tried to find ways to frame each other, a vicious circle.


    Wherever there is oppression, there is resistance. The epidemic is raging, and if it cannot be cured, it can only wait for death.


    Constructing each other like this, the barbarian epidemic has not only not been brought under control, but has be more and more serious. Now at least a quarter of the people in Sishui City are sick, and the rest who are not sick are so scared that they pretend to be quail at home and dare not go out.


    But the food at home is limited, so I still have to go out to buy something or think about what to eat, instead of staying at home all the time.


    Furthermore, the home is not safe, those cultists will gather together and then smash the doors from house to house.


    They don''t grab food, the only thing they do is break into the house and kiss anyone they see.


    "What''s wrong with this!"


    Zhang Ruyi trembled, anyway, she had lived for so many years, she had been gossiping a lot, this kind of behavior was appalling, unheard of, unseen, anyway normal people would never think of it.


    "That''s right, they''re not that talented."


    ording to this speed, before the barbarians came to fight Daqi, they were extinct because of the epidemic. Otherwise, Yu Wenshou wouldn''t be so obvious, exposing his hole cards, just to get old man He over. Xiao Lingchuan''s decision to close the city gate was correct, right now, his side should wait and let them fend for themselves, there is no need to waste a single soldier.

 Chapter 702: fight

    The group of people came out rtively early, and when they left Majia Vige and arrived in the small town, the sky had just dawned.


    In the town, the terrain became t and open, and Li Haitang felt a little better. She resisted the urge to spit acid, leaned against the wall of the car, and remained motionless.


    "Haitang, look at yourplexion."


    Zhang Ruyi poured a cup of herbal tea. Seeing this, she asked with concern, "Is it time for a happy life?"


    "No, I''m a little motion sick."


    Under normal circumstances, Li Haitang would not suffer from carriage sickness, but what Xiao Lingchuan saidst night made her quite frightened, and she suffered from insomnia all night.


    She was gued by trivial matters one after another, and she was depressed and extremely worried. In addition, she was overworked recently and had some minor physical problems.


    "You drink a ss of water first. I have sour plums here. You can eat two."


    Zhang Ruyi opened an oiled paper bag, and there were two ckcquered plums inside. The sour plums made Li Haitang swallow her saliva.


    He picked up one and put one in his mouth. Sure enough, the ufortable feeling just now has been reduced a lot.


    "It''s hot in Kyoto, and ice cubes are worth more than silver. An ordinary ice basin costs a few taels of silver. You know my mother-inw, she has lived a hard life and is always reluctant."


    Zhang Ruyi shook the oiled paper bag in her hand. She was sweating profusely when she was riding in a carriage in Kyoto. When she was motion sick, she relied on sour plums, which were especially helpful.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw are atpletely different levels, living together, there is no problem with the general direction, and love each other, and problems can be seen in small details.


    Zhang Ruyi does not agree with Lu''s mother''s approach in her heart. Making money is not just for enjoyment. If you have money and want to live a poor life, what is the purpose of making money? For the benefit of future generations? The problem is, she is not pregnant yet!


    It''s been a long time since they got married, and there have been several oolongs, and Zhang Ruyi doubts life.


    "You''re just too nervous. The more you are like this, the more pressure you put on yourself, you won''t be able to conceive. It''s better to take it easy."


    Li Haitang has seen many simr situations. The couple has no problems, they don''t use contraception, and they have been married for several years and have no children.


    "you''re right."


    Zhang Ru suggested that Xiaodoubao yed with toys by himself, and ignored others, so he took the opportunity to secretly kiss Xiaobaozi.


    Dou Bao raised his head, nced at the person, then stretched out his little hand to touch his own face.


    "Oh, Dou Bao really dislikes me!"


    Zhang Ruyi was amazed. In her impression, a baby who was over one year old knew how to eat, drink, or make trouble, but the bean buns were different, and could express their emotions clearly.


    "That''s right, except for me and his father, Doubao is not allowed to be kissed by anyone."


    Li Haitang smiled. When she was bored, she saw her son, who seemed to have inexhaustible strength all over her body. She was very disappointed when she thought that mother and child would have to be separated for a while.


    "Crack!"


    The carriage bumped into something, and stopped suddenly, causing the carriage to sway several times.


    Li Haitang didn''t care to ask what was wrong, so he picked up Doubao first and checked whether his son was injured.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Just as Zhang Ruyi opened the curtain of the carriage, he saw an arrow shining with silver light piercing through the air and heading straight into the carriage.


    "what!"


    Zhang Ruyi screamed, but luckily the arrow was positioned high, while Li Haitang was squatting, the arrow shot in from the top of her head, rubbing her scalp, and nailed it directly to the wall of the car, prating three points.


    "Ruyi, close the window!"


    Li Haitang''splexion changed, and she hugged the bean bag a little tighter. She looked at the arrow body in horror, and seeing Zhang Ruyi in a daze, she hurriedly shouted!


    There is an open area outside, if you go out recklessly, you will definitely be taken as a target, it is better to hide in the carriage with peace of mind, which has a higher safety factor.


    In the middle of the wall of the carriage, there is ayer of iron, which is hard enough to withstand it temporarily for a while.


    "it is good."


    Just dazed for a while, Zhang Ruyi quickly closed the car and locked it, she also squatted down to protect the bean bag from the other side.


    The sisters looked at each other, and they both saw solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    Outside the car window, the sound of weapons being handed over sounds extremely chaotic, and there is also the sound of a dagger piercing into the flesh.


    No one spoke, only the sound of fighting could be heard.


    Xiao Doubao didn''t feel the danger at all, when he saw the arrow on the wall of the car, he wanted to climb up on the car bench to grab it, but Li Haitang was startled.


    "Little ancestor, be safe, there are bad people outside!"


    Li Haitang could only use bad guys to scare Doubao, her heart was flustered, and she had no idea when she heard the voice of the savage husband for a long time.


    Yesterday they sent someone back to deliver the letter, and they agreed to meet up with Yun Jinghong''s people in the town, but before they met, they were assassinated by someone.


    This kind of simr experience didn''t happen once or twice. In the past, Li Haitang took it easy, but this time it was different. She had bean buns.


    "Bad guy, hit!"


    Doubao waved his small fist, showing what he thought was a vicious expression.


    Looking at Zhang Ruyi, she didn''t know whether to cry orugh, so she could only wait quietly.


    Time passed bit by bit, longer than a century, Li Haitang''s heart became more and more uneasy, and the ominous premonition gradually expanded.


    "sister!"


    Suddenly, there was a shrill cry from outside, and Li Haitang''s heartbeat slowed down by half a beat. It was Bai Shuang''s voice!


    Could it be that Bai Bing had an ident?


    "I will fight with you!"


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Shuang yelled again, and then, there was no sound again.


    On the carriage, someone was jumping, and Li Haitang could feel the body of the carriage was shaking. The other party seemed to want to control the carriage, but was tripped.


    "No, you can''t just wait."


    Li Haitang knows how to do it twice, but also how to do it twice. Compared with a well-trained killer, she has to be dealt with with one move.


    He came out in a hurry, he didn''t have much luggage, and since the ident with Tassel, he didn''t have those easy-to-use poison powders.


    Li Haitang rummaged through the small table below, and found a packet of chili powder after a while.


    The chili is ground from Chaotian pepper and is very spicy. When she went to the vige this time, she wanted to go to the mountain to roast some game, so she packed arge bag of chili powder and wanted to eat something strong.


    "Ruyi, help me look at the bean buns."


    Li Haitang gritted her teeth, was bullied every time, and the y figurine still had a temper, this time she was determined not to bear it!


    "What are you doing, don''t go out, it''s dangerous outside!"


    Bai Bing''s skills are so good, he doesn''t know if he is injured or dead, Zhang Ruyi pulls Li Haitang and firmly refuses to let her go out.


    "I know, I''m not going out."


    Li Haitang opened the door under the car seat, stuffed the bean bag in, and whispered something in Zhang Ruyi''s ear.


    "Will this work, will it be too..."


    The corners of Zhang Ruyi''s mouth twitched, looking at the dagger in his hand, hesitant.


    "Listen to me, that''s right. Just treat that person as Zeng Yan. If you have revenge, you haveints!" After Li Haitang finished speaking, she stood on the small table and tried to maintain her body bnce. She wanted to open the carriage. sunroof.

 Chapter 703: blood transfusion

    Li Haitang''s carriage is different from ordinary carriages. Not only is it solidly made, but the best wood is used. Another point is that she is used to letting craftsmen build a skylight on the roof of the carriage.


    The skylight is not big, it is used for venttion on weekdays, and it is very practical to close when it rains.


    Someone was walking on the roof of the carriage, which happened to be the position of the skylight. It must not be my wild husband, but the assassin who made a surprise attack.


    "Haitang, can this work?"


    Speaking of Zeng Yan, Zhang Ruyi gritted her teeth, killing people was nothing, if Zeng Yan asked her to cut him into pieces, she would be willing!


    "Don''t worry, I still have a trump card."


    Li Haitang shook his wrist, and there was a hollowed-out bracelet on it. This was the guy who saved his life in the end.


    The carriage shook obviously, and it took her a while to control herself from falling on the small table. Li Haitang stretched out her hand and opened the lock on it. There was only a snap, and a very thin man in ck fell into it.


    A few men in ck are besieging Xiao Lingchuan, and they will soon be able to gain control of the carriage. There are so many of them, no matter how powerful Xiao Lingchuan is, how can one fight against dozens of people?


    The other party thought that as long as they persisted for a while, it would be better to take the mother and child away in the carriage and live. If they were dead, it didn''t matter. Their master''s order was that no matter life or death.


    Therefore, there was the tentative arrow at the beginning.


    Xiao Lingchuan was so anxious that she forced herself not to be distracted and not to say a word, otherwise she was afraid that if her wife came out of the carriage in a hurry to check the situation, it would be even more dangerous.


    Bai Bing was lying on one side, her body was already motionless, Bai Shuang''s whole body was like a **** man, and the pink dress she was wearing had been dyed vermilion. The corners of her mouth were bleeding, and she squinted her eyes, staring at the other side. people.


    Just now, Bai Shuang''s knife was interrupted by the opponent. Without a weapon, in the eyes of the other party, she is like amb waiting to be ughtered, and that person can easily kill her.


    At such a critical juncture, there was only a bang, and the top of the carriage opened.


    The thin man went in first, and then there was a fat man who was pushed, and one of them lost his footing and got stuck directly in the sunroof, with the upper body on the roof and the lower one in the carriage.


    "Ha ha!"


    It was too funny, Bai Shuang couldn''t helpughing twice, the person opposite just happened to be distracted and looked back.


    It was toote to say it, and then it was so fast, in such an instant, Bai Shuang kicked the man directly on the lifeline, and then picked up the knife that he had dropped while the other party was covering his lower body, and directly Cut off the opponent''s head.


    Xiao Lingchuan was embarrassed, and calmly sent the stuck fat man on the road, continuing to fight the enemy.


    The skinny man who fell into the carriage didn''t feel any better. When he got down, he was a littlecent, thinking that he stepped on the roof to make a hole. Such a brilliant idea, why didn''t he think of it earlier?


    When the thin man was falling, he only felt ayer of red powder on his face, and then he let out a scream, and couldn''t even open his eyes!


    "Ruyi, go!"


    Li Haitang took a dagger and hit the thin man directly in the chest. The thin man twitched twice, before he could understand, he died.


    Zhang Ru was not afraid when he saw this, butined, "You didn''t even give me a chance!"


    "How about you search him to see what''s on him?"


    Li Haitang handed Zhang Ruyi a pair of gloves, and blocked the view of the bean bag himself.


    The smell of blood in the car was so strong that it made people feel like vomiting. The fat man was pulled out and thrown out, and Li Haitang quickly closed the sunroof.


    The same method can only be used once, to catch the opponent by surprise, if it is the second time, it will be useless, the opponent has already noticed it and is ready.


    "There''s nothing there, tsk tsk, it''s a tattoo!"


    Zhang Ruyi took off the thin man''s pants, and saw a different pattern on the thigh, which was quite hidden.


    "Yes, most people don''t take off their pants."


    Li Haitang looked at the tattoos carefully, and felt that she had seen them somewhere before, and then she remembered, yes, the city lord, Yu Wenshou, had one that was exactly the same.


    After another quarter of an hour, there was amotion outside, and in the time it took for a cup of tea, the door of the carriage in front was opened, and Xiao Lingchuan''s tall figure appeared at the door.


    "Miss, you are startled."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s raised heart can finally be put down, as long as thedy is fine.


    "Husband, the bean bag is fine."


    After finishing speaking, she opened the car window to dissipate the **** smell in the car. However, the body was still there, and the smell was only a little bit weaker, and it made people sick.


    Xiao Lingchuan saw the corpse''s trousers, and rubbed his forehead with his hands. His body was covered with blood spots, so he couldn''t get out of the carriage with the bean bag in his arms.


    "Ie."


    Li Haitang brought the bean bag out of the carriage, and the little bun picked up the rattle from somewhere, ying with it with gusto.


    She thought it might be because the buns were too small, and they didn''t know much about life and death.


    "Manzi, he''s still from Yu Wenshou."


    Li Haitang spoke confidently. Facing Xiao Lingchuan''s suspicious eyes, she suddenly remembered that she was peeping, no, she had seen Yu Wenshou''s naked body openly, and her savage husband didn''t know.


    "I heard Ernie say it."


    Li Haitang looked positively and used the little girl of the City Lord''s Mansion as a shield. Fortunately, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t doubt it, but nodded thoughtfully.


    It seems that yesterday and today are the same group of people.


    Just now, the people sent by Yun Jinghong arrived, and the remaining men in ck saw that they were not their opponents, so they fled in all directions, but he did not pursue them.


    The couple''s judgment was correct, and the bean bag was kept by their side, which did not know how much danger was added.


    "Ruyi, help me hold the bean bag first."


    Li Haitang got into the carriage and carried the medicine box. The savage husband was also slightly injured. His arm was wiped by the knife edge, but the bleeding stopped after applying some medicine powder.


    Bai Shuang was kneeling on the ground and crying loudly. She held Bai Bing carefully and wiped her tears with her muddy hands.


    Nanny Yu was fine, she was old, the man in ck didn''t take her seriously, she wasn''t hurt at all, she was disheartened, Wu Fu fought with the man in ck, half of her hair was cut off by a knife, and she was covered in blood.


    "Ma''am, is Bai Bing still alive?"


    Wu Fu''s eyes were red, and they usually get together as a few maids. Although Bai Bing doesn''t talk much, she is very steady. There is no intrigue in the family, and everyone gets along very well.


    Seeing her dying now, Bai Shuang was crying miserably, and Wu Fu felt ufortable, so he also cried out.


    "I gonna go see."


    Li Haitang opened the medicine box, found a sterilized cloth towel to wipe his hands, sniffed Bai Bing''s breath, and said, "Bai Shuang, don''t cry, your sister is still alive."


    Although he was rescued, Bai Bing lost too much blood. If he survived, he might need an emergency blood transfusion. Regarding blood transfusion, Li Haitang almost never thought about it. For people with ischemia, there is usually a prescription for replenishing blood, and slowly recuperating from the inside out.

 Chapter 704: join in

    Bai Shuang wiped away her tears and felt disheartened when she saw arge amount of blood on the ground. She felt that even if Madam was a miracle doctor, she was onlyforting her. How could a person survive with so much blood?


    Li Haitang did not answer in detail, because she was not sure now, so she could only try it.


    Because, there is still hope if you give it a try, if you give up, then Bai Bing will definitely die.


    Moreover, Bai Bing was injured to protect them. As the master, she must be responsible and do her best to save people.


    "Bai Shuang, be obedient, don''t cry, tell me, are you and Bai Bing sisters?"


    The faces of the two are somewhat simr. Regarding the past, Li Haitang didn''t ask about it. After all, it was the man the savage husband was looking for, so it must be reliable.


    Xiao Lingchuan mentioned before that the two sisters suffered a lot.


    "It''s a sister. My sister is one year older than me. We are not twins."


    "I have another question, are your parents alone?"


    The problem was a bit embarrassing, and Li Haitang couldn''t do anything about it. It involved the issue of blood type. You must know that once the blood was rejected, it would still be a death.


    Seeing Bai Shuang stunned, Li Haitang touched his nose, "This question is very important for you to save your sister."


    Bai Shuang reacted quickly, and nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Of course, she and her elder sister belonged to the same parents, but the family favored sons over daughters. Grandma hated them very much. Work from morning till night.


    Bai Bing is only one year older than her, but silently bears most of the work. When the two escaped from the house, Bai Bing was already skinny.


    "That''s good."


    When Li Haitang prepared the materials, he felt that the blood transfusion was still a bit difficult, so he had to get a blood bag and then transfuse the blood into Bai Bing''s blood vessel.


    She cleaned Bai Bing''s wound first, and then found a nearby house with a clean yard to borrow the house.


    "Ma''am, Bai Shuang doesn''t have as much blood as mine, use mine!"


    Wu Fu volunteered, she ate a lot, and she made up for it in three or two days. Seeing Bai Shuang''s small body, she was not as strong as herself.


    Li Haitang shook his head. He didn''t know how to exin the blood type to these people. He could only give a simple exnation. Because Bai Bing and Bai Shuang were sisters, it was possible tomunicate with each other.


    To be cautious, Li Haitang put the sisters'' blood into a bowl and observed carefully that there was no hemolysis or coagtion, so she was sure that the blood transfusion could be performed.


    Taking blood from Baishuang''s body and transporting it to Baibing''s body is veryplicated. For example, Li Haitang is also sweating all over his forehead, and he is busy from noon to night.


    Bai Bing''splexion was normal, and it seemed that there was some blood on his face. Bai Shuang was very happy, and wanted to kneel down to Li Haitang again.


    "Get up, you are short of blood now, wait for me to prescribe a blood-enriching prescription, and take care of yourself."


    Li Haitang couldn''t bear to let the sisters separate, so he asked Bai Shuang to take care of Bai Bing, and sent Bai Guo to Daying in the north of the city to help take care of her.


    After experiencing life and death again, Zhang Ruyi calmed down. Thanks to theck of carriages, Ruan Pingzhi and Lu Erlian were left in Majia Vige. Otherwise, she was really worried that her idiot would find this assassin to make a theory.


    "However, how is this blood transfusion done?"


    Zhang Ruyi looked at Li Haitang with admiration more than once. With such a girl, she took advantage of it.


    "What I''m thinking about is that their sisters are also eligible. Next, we have to see if Bai Bing has a rejection reaction."


    Li Haitang was so tired that he didn''t want to move, his mind went nk.


    Xiao Lingchuan went to Daying in the north of the city, and asked his subordinates to ask questions. Li Haitang cared about his master, so he brought a gift and went to He''s house in person.


    Old man He was drinking at home. Although he went to Beijing to be an imperial doctor, his roots were still in the border towns for so many years.


    The granddaughter was kidnapped by the barbarians, what good results can there be?


    The reason why he didn''t immediately agree to Manzi''s conditions was because the He family had organized training not to heal Manzi.


    Daqi and the barbarians have deep hatred, especially the people in the border towns, and it is impossible to reconcile.


    Old man He is in a dilemma, if he refuses to agree to the barbarian, his granddaughter He Baozhu will be ruined, if he agrees, he will vite the group training.


    "Master, I know everything."


    Li Haitang just wanted to have a good sleep, but now that he didn''te over to take a look, he felt uneasy.


    Old man He treated her well and taught her his housekeeping skills for free. She must know how to be grateful.


    "Haitang, it''s difficult to be a teacher."


    Old man He still wanted to go to Manzi. When the other party took people away, he left a letter, and after a few days, he came back to ask for an answer.


    The Manzi epidemic spread, and sooner orter it would sweep through the border towns of Daqi again, so old man He convinced himself that even if he vited the group training, he would go to see a doctor for the Manzi.


    From Li Haitang''s point of view, the doctor''s parents feel that if inter generations, patients from ind countriese to her for treatment, will she see it or not? Of course it depends.


    But what if the two countries go to war and the other side bullies the other side endlessly? Can the innocent souls of those people and soldiers who died under the barbarian''s sword rest in peace?


    What kind of war does not involve themon people, ah bah!


    You can''t be a saint, if you don''t kill people on the battlefield, you will be killed. Seeing that Daqi is weak, the barbarians often take advantage of loopholes.


    Furthermore, thinking of what the barbarians did on the battlefield, throwing people with the disease over, intending to infect the generals and soldiers of the Great Qi, such a vile method, so indiscriminate, why should they be treated?


    The disease was not created by the people of Daqi. They fend for themselves and have nothing to do with Li Haitang, so she doesn''t want old man He to treat the barbarians.


    "The barbarian''s healers just don''t have experience in this field. They have a lot of spies in the border town, and they will figure it out sooner orter."


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, he felt that he was standing up and talking without pain in his back. After all, it was Miss He Baozhu who was kidnapped.


    "Master, believe me, if you go back to Majia Vige, I promise to rescue Miss He."


    "Haitang, this is more dangerous."


    If there is a way, old man He is not willing to go to the barbarians and vite the training of the group. He wants to ask someone to save his granddaughter, but he can''t find a suitable candidate.


    "Leave this to me, you wait for the news."


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, she left in a hurry.


    On the way back, she discussed with Zhang Ruyi and wanted to go to the barbarians.


    Every time she came out of Surabaya City, she told herself that she would never go to that ghostly ce again. However, the reality pped her face naked again!


    "No, no, the savages are too sick, and they have a wicked kissing party!"


    The first thing Zhang Ruyi thought of was the cultists of the evil sect. He jumped at people when he saw them, and he was still seriously ill.


    "Hey, you''re right, Ruyi, I just want to mix in and be a believer."


    Li Haitang raised the corners of his mouth triumphantly, and when the time came, he would see if there was any good-looking one, and eat tofu by the way.


    "You think so beautiful!" Zhang Ruyi stood up and looked at her sister carefully. She always felt that she didn''t seem to be joking. Could it be that she was really driven crazy by the savage?

 Chapter 705: beautiful woman

    If it was possible, Li Haitang would not risk her life. She had thought that if her master, old man He, went to Manzi, she would be the only one left in Majia Vige.


    The preparation and control of traditional Chinese medicine, she said, is half-baked. Without the help of the master, the two of them would not be able to adjust the prescription so quickly.


    At a critical moment, from many perspectives, it is definitely more suitable for her to go to Surabaya than Old Man He.


    "Do you have to risk yourself? Where is that ce? It''s the territory of barbarians!"


    Zhang Ruyi curled her lips, but she was persuaded in her heart that at least someone had to rescue He Baozhu, otherwise, it would be impossible for him and old man He to stay safely.


    Someone goes to the barbarians, that person may not be Li Haitang!


    "Could it be that you have any other good candidates?"


    Li Haitang let out a sigh of relief, as long as there is a more suitable person, she doesn''t want to force her to stand out. Who likes to do hard work?


    However, this time, she had to go, she had to go.


    Yu Wenshou put his mind on Doubao, a mother like her, she will never let him go lightly!


    Help the barbarian cure the disease? Don''t think about it! After being cured, let them make aeback and attack Daqi? There are no doors!


    What''s more, before she leftst time, she promised little girl Erni that as long as she had the ability, she would help her destroy the witch in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "You let me think about it first."


    Zhang Ruyi pressed Li Haitang''s shoulder, then lowered her eyes in deep thought.


    The epidemic in Surabaya City is spreading, and the city is in chaos. In such a situation, if you go to the city, even if you have nothing else to do, there is a little more risk of being infected.


    Moreover, Li Haitang''s appearance is beautiful, so it just needs to be conspicuous over there.


    If you have to go, you must make ns in all aspects, so as to find a perfect n.


    Although she was not a mother, Zhang Ruyi understood Li Haitang''s thoughts, so she did not stop her again, but put forward a condition, "I will go with you!"


    "Then how?"


    Li Haitang stood up with a nervous look on her face. She wasn''t too sure about herself, and it was impossible to drag her sworn sisters into the water.


    "It''s fine if I say yes, you are still my sister, so you have to listen to me."


    Zhang Ruyi is even more powerful, with an unquestionable posture. Everyone is alone, and with her as apanion, at least they can be responsible for responding and delivering a message.


    "Besides, I haven''t been to Sishui City yet, so I should just go for a walk and see how miserable the barbarians are. I''m so happy."


    Zhang Ruyi has no sympathy for the barbarians. Natural disasters and man-made disasters, no one can escape, let them fend for themselves.


    "But¡­"


    Li Haitang was still a little hesitant, in case there was an ident, she couldn''t exin it.


    "Come on, you are my sister, and a sister has to protect you."


    Zhang Ruyi understood that Xiao Lingchuan had official duties and couldn''t get away from him, and the bean bag was sent to the camp in the north of the city, and it was safe. The barbarian didn''t give up, and the target would immediately shift to Li Haitang.


    Rather than waiting for the opponent to attack in the border town, it is better to go to Surabaya City. The most dangerous ce is the safest ce, which may make sense.


    "I heard that there is a secret road out of the city. I''ll go back and sort it out. It''s not toote. Let''s leave early."


    Zhang Ruyi has a hot temper. Before that, she had to go and see Lan Yi. The two sisters were scheduled to meet after dark.


    To go to the barbarians, outfits, masks, gloves, and antiseptic potions are indispensable. There are so many things, and Li Haitang packs a big burden.


    The journey out of the city was too far, so she was thinking about reducing some things.


    "No less, these are all avable."


    Xiao Lingchuan took over the burden, there was Yu Wenshou''s spies in the border town, and there was also a dark thread buried by Daqi in Sishui City.


    He couldn''t persuade thedy, so he asked the hidden guards to follow, at least to ensure Li Haitang''s safety.


    "Is the mask fromst time unusable?"


    After Xiao Lingchuan finished speaking, he took out a mask as thin as a cicada''s wings from his pocket.


    Huh? Is my savage husband still in stock? Li Haitang took it happily, then lowered her face, "Why didn''t you give it to me earlier?"


    "You''ll know it when you put it on."


    Xiao Lingchuan shook his head helplessly, he really couldn''t give it earlier! If it wasn''t for the unremarkable face from before, he wouldn''t take out this little stock.


    Li Haitang put on a mask and looked at a small bronze mirror.


    The size of the mask is just right, more docile than the previous one, as if it really is her face, a beauty with profound features and eyes like autumn water.


    This kind of beauty, with a bit of wildness, may not be appreciated by the people of Daqi, but in Surabaya City, she is definitely a first-ss and outstanding beauty!


    "Miss, you said that you want a mask of a peerless beauty, so I entrust a skilled craftsman..."


    Xiao Lingchuan felt that the meaning he expressed was clear enough, a peerless beauty with an outstanding appearance, but he still ignored the difference in aesthetics, so the peerless beauty in the eyes of a skilled craftsman is like this.


    "It''s just right to use it this time, and it won''t dy the beauty trick."


    Although the barbarians like the petite and exquisite women of Daqi, in their eyes, beauties whose appearance conforms to the local characteristics are the mainstream beauty.


    There is no doubt that Li Haitang transformed into an orthodox barbarian.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    Beauty trap? He regretted giving the mask to his wife a bit.


    Although it was not the first time to go to Surabaya City, the first two times did not leave a good impression on Li Haitang. This time, she couldn''t even eat beef, so she brought some dry food herself.


    "Madam, I will follow you."


    Wu Fu volunteered, she has no other skills, she is very strong, and carrying a small package is no different from the weight of an old hen.


    "Row."


    She and Zhang Ruyi are two people, Li Haitang has no idea, plus five blessings, the three of them are together, which is not so eye-catching.


    "Miss, we can no longer go to the car dealership and grain store where we worked."


    Before leaving, Xiao Lingchuan urged him ten thousand times, thinking of his courage, he could only watch his wife disappear into the night.


    However, such days areing to an end, and there are already signs of dawn.


    The night was low, the cool wind was blowing all around, and the humidity was mixed, indicating that a rain wasing.


    The master and servant had no choice but to speed up their pace and arrived at the meeting ce with Zhang Ruyi. The other party had already made preparations.


    Looking left and right, Li Haitang didn''t see Lu Yuanqing, a little strange why he didn''te to see him off.


    "He doesn''t know. I sent him a letter to live in Lanyi for a few days and asked him to stay in Majia Vige."


    Lu Yuanqing is a typical nerdy student. When he met Ruan Pingzhi, he always had endless things to say, so he didn''t have any doubts. On the contrary, he wascent that he could get a few days of freedom.


    Li Haitang nodded, it''s fine if you don''t know, it''s not that much pressure. Zhang Ruyi''s luggage was simple, only some food and water, and two sets of clothes for washing, so she packed lightly.

 Chapter 706: will-o-the-wisp

    The three of them walked to the secret passage, and the front was pitch ck, so they couldn''t see the way clearly. Li Haitang lit the candle with a torch, but the wind in the tunnel was too strong, and he repeated it two or three times, but the candle was still extinguished.


    She didn''t have the night vision ability like her savage husband, so none of the three could see the road in front of them, so they could only **** forward with one deep foot and one shallow foot.


    There was a rustling sound in front of her, and a fluffy thing stepped on Zhang Ruyi''s instep, which made her scream.


    Originally, Li Haitang was not afraid, but was so stimted by the scream that he almost dropped the things in his hands.


    After a long while, she finally groped and lit the candle again, but she couldn''t see anything nearby.


    "Scary, creepy."


    Zhang Ruyi hugged her arms and regretted following her a bit, but she had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue walking down after her big words got out.


    "Don''t be afraid, it might be a mouse."


    Wu Fu touched her chest, the scream was so ear-piercing that her eardrums hurt, and her heart also rose.


    Zhang Ruyi covered her face, it was the rats that were scary, but don''t forget, the current epidemic is caused by the fleas on the rats!


    "Or, light a candle."


    Li Haitang thought about it, put everything in Wufu''s hands, and found a thick paper to make ampshade to block the wind, but the me of the candle flickered and became weaker.


    Within half a meter, it was empty, but somehow there was some light. She and Zhang Ruyi walked in front, Wu Fu followed, and the three continued to move forward.


    "Haitang, I dare not look at your face."


    Zhang Ruyi tried her best to look forward. Just now she was not paying attention, and nced at her good sister. Her face was pale and green, and her lips were red, just like a ghost.


    She couldn''t help thinking wildly. She went to Beijing all the way and heard many supernatural stories back and forth.


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Haitang tried his best to rx himself. When it came to talking about ghosts and ghosts, no one listened to them more than medical students.


    The windows of the autopsy room, the small orange lights in the morgue, all kinds of messes, she can name dozens of them in one go.


    As for the authenticity, there is no way to consider. Anyway, this thing is passed on by word of mouth, and everyone has a different version in their mouths.


    "My home is in the vige. There is a cemetery on the innermost side of the mountain, and there are often will-o''-the-wisps in summer."


    When this topic was brought up, Wu Fu couldn''t hold back, she herself was stupid and bold.


    In the past, I often went through the cemetery to collect firewood and pick wild vegetables and wild fruits on the next mountain. Because of the will-o''-the-wisps, no one in the vige dared to go, so there were a lot of things in that area, which were basically contracted by her.


    "What color are the will-o''-the-wisps?"


    Zhang Ruyi was afraid, so she couldn''t help asking. She had heard of it too, and thought it was a bluff.


    "There are many green ones, blue ones, and red ones."


    When Wufu mentioned this, she was very scared at first, but she thought, she had never done anything wrong to others, and seeing those will-o''-the-wisps walking with her, it was like sending her home. She was not afraid at all, on the contrary, she was quite happy.


    Li Haitang has ck lines on his face, which is also a strange thing!


    But about the will-o''-the-wisp, it can be exined scientifically. Burials aremon in Daqi, and human bones contain phosphorus. The action of phosphorus and water or alkali will produce phosphorus oxide, which can store heat and has a low ignition point, so it is not surprising to see it in summer.


    It was the first time Zhang Ruyi heard someone talk about her personal experience, and she couldn''t help but wanted to talk about her own.


    She was going to talk about it when she came back, but she hadn''t seen Li Haitang and her sisters for a long time, and the focus was on the epidemic and the changes in the Ma family, so she really forgot.


    "Mrs. Zhang, could it be that you have met her before?"


    Wu Fu pricked up her ears, she took out a sesame seed cake from her small package, took a bite, ate with relish, and waited to hear the story.


    The tunnel was dark, and the light from the candle could only illuminate a distance of about half a meter. It was pitch ck in the distance, and nothing could be seen.


    In this environment, don''t talk about cheerful topics, but tell ghost stories. Li Haitang thought, thanks to his good psychological quality, otherwise he would have to be frightened.


    It''s a pity that no one considers her current feelings.


    "That day, the carriage arrived at a small county called Peishui..."


    Zhang Ruyi began to talk eloquently. That day, she was really impressed.


    Peishui is not far from the capital, and it is snowing in the north, while in Peishui it is raining in winter, which hits the car wall coldly, making people shiver with cold.


    It was dark, and I couldn''t make out the direction around me, and I couldn''t find my way at all.


    The coachman had never been to this ce, and he was not familiar with it. After walking around for a long time, he found a passerby.


    Zhang Ruyi gave the other party a pack of snacks, and asked for directions by the way. There was a big deep pit ahead, and they could only take a detour to the inn in the county seat. In that case, it was alreadypletely dark.


    There are numbers all around, and it is not clear to distinguish the southeast, north, south, so, the family listened to the advice of passers-by and found a vige to stay overnight.


    When I entered the vige, it was still dark, but the vige was silent, only a few families were lighting dim oilmps.


    "I just thought, maybe it''s the winter ck, and the vigers don''t work, so they go to bed early?"


    The coachman knew Feng Shui, and when he entered the vige, he said that the water and soil in the vige were not good, and the evil spirit was heavy, and the door orientation of every house was not good.


    It''s a pity that the sky was dark and it was still raining. If they didn''t find someone to spend the night with, they would have nowhere to go, so they would have to stay overnight in the wilderness.


    In this regard, Li Haitang agrees that sleeping in the wilderness is really not good, especially in the cold weather. If you find a house, at least you can get some hot water and wash up.


    There were four of them including the coachman, so they needed at least two rooms, so they found a spacious house.


    "I still have the impression of the **** iron gate."


    Zhang Ruyi said while thinking about it, and heard that Wufu Shaobing didn''t even eat, so she hurriedly asked, "Mrs. Zhang, don''t be so secretive, what happened next?"


    "We will spend the night at this family''s house."


    There was only an old couple in the other party''s house, and several rooms were vacant. Mother Lu felt that it was not good for young couples to separate rooms, so she let her sleep with Lu Yuanqing.


    Lu Yuanqing had a big heart, ate some noodles, and fell asleep after washing up, while Zhang Ruyi stared at the beams of the house and listened to the sound of rain outside the window, unable to fall asleep no matter what.


    Wu Fu was very anxious, eager to listen to what was toe, thinking in his heart, Mrs. Zhang was exaggerating the atmosphere, and she hadn''t gotten into the subject yet after talking so much.


    "I can''t sleep, I always feel that there is a cold wind under the bed."


    In the viges around Kyoto, there are no shopkeepers. They are all beds, and the bottom of the bed is empty.


    Zhang Ruyi stepped aside, she bent down and looked under the bed, but there was nothing.


    "I''m here."


    As she said that, Zhang Ruyi had a weird expression. At that time, she really heard an ethereal voiceing from under the bed, which was very, very clear.


    "Did you hear me wrong?" People often scare themselves. There is no such thing as ghosts. If there are ghosts, ghosts will have to settle ounts with evil people.

 Chapter 707: cause

    "You girl, you mean I''m a viin?"


    Zhang Ruyi directly gave Wu Fu a note of bursting chestnuts, and then burst into a smile, feeling that it was a bit inappropriate for him to say it on this asion.


    In the past, she would have been scared out of her wits, but she is also a person who has faced life and death, and she is already very calm in the face of these.


    "I''ll keep talking, you two, be mentally prepared, don''t cry."


    Zhang Ruyi first gave Wufu and Li Haitang a vination to prepare them mentally.


    "Ruyi, stop looking down on people!"


    Li Haitang rolled her eyes. She can save people and kill people. It''s not just once or twice. She has seen the dead, so what is there to be afraid of?


    "At that time, I felt that a woman was calling me and telling me that she was under the bed."


    At first, Zhang Ruyi felt that she was hallucinating and that there was something wrong with her ears. Then she woke up Lu Er and asked him if he heard the noise.


    Lu Yuanqing fell into a dazed sleep, shook her head, turned over and hugged the quilt, and fell asleep soundly.


    Later, Zhang Ruyi was also tired from tossing, she fell asleep without thinking too much, and she had a dream.


    In the dream, there was a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, wearing an apricot-colored dress and holding an oil-paper umbre in her hand, smiling at her.


    Zhang Ruyi talked to her and wanted to hold her hand, but the girl kept backing away until she disappeared.


    On the second day, the rain did not stop. After the coachman got caught in the rain, he caught wind and cold and developed a high fever. Lu Yuanqing wanted to ask a doctor to take a look, so he had to ask the old couple.


    While chatting, the old couple talked about the situation of their own family. Their son joined the army at the camp in the north of the city and did not return for many years. Another daughter also disappeared.


    "From the camp in the north of the city?"


    Li Haitang took a sip of water and changed his position to hold the candle.


    With hundreds of thousands of soldiers, finding someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Sometimes there is no news, but it is good news. Perhaps, the son of the old couple is still alive.


    "Haitang, I felt that the old couple was very pitiful at the time. The son joined the army, the daughter disappeared, and there was no one to marry them."


    Zhang Ruyi was in this mood, so I asked a few more questions.


    That year, the old couple went to Beidi to inquire about their son, but it was inconvenient to take their daughter out, so they left her in the vige.


    After the old couple returned from the north, three monthster, the daughter disappeared.


    They asked the neighbors, but the neighbors said that her daughter had an affair with a poor schr in the vige, and the schr eloped with his daughter.


    This kind of thing is hard to talk about, and it''s still elopement.


    There was a poor schr in the vige, it was true, but he was not familiar with his daughter, how could he elope?


    However, after they left for three months, something else might have happened.


    The poor schr is not from Peishui, no one knows where his home is, the old couple looks for people everywhere, and they have to face the rumors in the vige, get angry and get sick all at once.


    After recovering from illness, the two depended on each other for life, and no longer mentioned their daughter.


    "The house you young couple live in belongs to my daughter."


    After the olddy finished speaking, her eyes were red, and she eloped as soon as she eloped, and she didn''te back to see her parents for so many years, this child is cruel enough!


    Zhang Ruyi felt that something was wrong, and when she returned to her room, she found an oil-paper umbre falling out of thin air, exactly like the one that appeared in her dream.


    "You don''t know how evil it is, and I don''t even know how the umbre came out!"


    Zhang Ruyi thought of her dream, and went to the old couple again, and talked about their daughter''s appearance, which was exactly the same as in her dream.


    How can two people who have nothing to do with each other dream of it? Thinking of that voice at night, "I''m here", Zhang Ruyi shuddered.


    Moreover, the daughter of the old couple and the poor schr did not meet at all, and no one in the vige saw the two together. Where did the rumors of elopemente from?


    Zhang Ruyi is hot-hearted and likes to meddle in other people''s business. She bypassed the old couple''s neighbors and ran to other people in the vige, using the meat and rice as an excuse to gossip.


    I went to several houses, and finally found that the rumors came from the neighbors of the old couple.


    The vigers never paid attention to any evidence when they spoke, and they heard that the wind was rain, thinking that they lived not close and could not see it, so the neighbors must have discovered something.


    As for the poor schr, he lived in a broken hut in the vige for a while, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "On the way back, I ran into the old couple''s neighbor again, and I became more and more sure that there was a ghost."


    The man was in his thirties, his eyes were full of haze, and his body was covered with ck linoleum.


    However, Zhang Ruyi still did not flinch, and that night, she heard the same words again.


    It wasn''t just her, it was Lu''s mother who slept with her, and Lu''s mother also heard it and was very frightened.


    "This is the death of a wronged soul!"


    Lu''s mother once heard that if an innocent soul cannot rest in peace, she will find someone with a simr aura, and then take her away and kill her to take over her ss.


    It seemed that there must be something wrong under the bed.


    The inside of the house is covered with mud. After moving the bed, the area under the bed has obvious traces, which are different from the surrounding ones.


    Zhang Ruyi spent money and asked some men in the vige to dig a hole. Finally, in the hole under the bed, a rotten female corpse was dug up. Her hands and feet were covered with bones.


    "Yes, this is my daughter!"


    The olddy almost fainted from crying. On the foot of the corpse, there was a silver chain, which had been oxidized and ckened. It belonged to her daughter, that''s right!


    When the body was dug up, the crowd erupted immediately. It seemed that the girl had not eloped, but had been killed by someone!


    Not only was he killed, but he was also buried under his own bed, which is really unheard of and unseen!


    The old couple cried and thanked Zhang Ruyi, and then went to the county to file aint, begging her daughter to have a clean reputation. She was killed, not elopement!


    At that time, Zhang Ruyi also went to testify. After hearing this, the Peishui county magistrate was amazed and attached great importance to the case.


    He personally went to the vige to investigate, and brought a lot of yamen servants, and also brought a gangster.


    After an autopsy, it was proved that the person was strangled to death.


    "The murderer is the neighbor?"


    Wufu rolled his eyes, and through analysis, only the neighbor''s family was the most suspicious, spreading rumors in order to keep the old couple from investigating.


    The courageous people in the vige came out to testify, saying that they once saw the neighbor''s man climb over the wall in the middle of the night and went to the old couple''s house


    "That''s right, that man. He conspired with his wife to kill the old couple''s daughter. The reason is beyond your imagination."


    Zhang Ruyi sighed, this time there was no trickery.


    The man''s mother-inw is pregnant, exactly in thest three months, and she is about to give birth. The man can''t stand it, so he wants to find a woman to have a good time.


    His mother-inw was reluctant to part with the money, and seeing that the littledy was alone next door, she became vicious and asked the man to **** her. Her eldest brother joins the army, and her parents are away, so who can make decisions for her?

 Chapter 708: misunderstanding

    Life is full of adventures, and Zhang Ruyi never thought that she would be able to help the Yamen solve the case by staying in the vige for one night, which can be regarded as repaying the innocence of the girl who died unjustly.


    The man next door not only raped the littledy and killed her, but also poured dirty water on the littledy, and eloped with the poor schr. If the body hadn''t been dug up, the truth would havee to light. I was kept in the dark, and there was a knot in my heart that couldn''t be solved.


    The three of them were walking in the dark tunnel, and all of them felt the gust of wind, and when they mentioned such a topic in the middle of the night, their hairs stood on end.


    Wu Fu was at the end, and couldn''t help but look back, but the back was empty and he couldn''t see anything. She took a piece of biscuit and wanted to stuff it into her mouth, but found that she felt a little heavy and couldn''t eat it. She put the biscuits back into the oiled paper bag and asked suspiciously, "Mrs. Zhang, if the poor schr returns to the vige, won''t he be exposed? At least the vigers know that the daughter of the old couple did not elope with the schr."


    . "


    At this time, the old couple will definitely be suspicious, so they go door to door in the vige to inquire about the whereabouts of their daughter.


    "Wufu, you are right, but that schr will nevere back."


    With a low voice, Zhang Ruyi waited for everyone to walk a few steps before saying, "Because... the schr is also dead."


    When Zhang Ruyi left the town and was about to go to the next city, people from the yamen came to her and talked about it.


    Considering this, the county magistrate took the neighbors and his wife into the yamen together and interrogated them separately. The man was a hard-headed man, so he found reasons to quibble, saying that the littledy was the one who seduced him on his own initiative, and then met him by himself, and died identally.


    He was afraid of an ident, so he dug a pit and buried the body. It wasn''t homicide.


    In Daqi, vicious homicide cases are usually executed by beheading. The county magistrate handed over the papers to the Ministry of Criminal Justice for filing, went back and forth, and asked to be beheaded after autumn. meal.


    The man thinks that when a person dies and the body rots, he can''t even notice it, and he tries every means to deny it, while the work is to let the dead speak and restore the truth. The littledy''s neck was strangled.


    Regarding the poor schr, the county magistrate noticed something was wrong, and the vigers all said that the schr disappeared within a day without any trace, so they believed the rumor of elopement at the beginning.


    The county magistrate directly used the woman in the neighbor''s house as a breakthrough point, tortured and served the woman, and the woman was beaten into a trick, and the schr was also killed by them!


    The reason is that the poor schr is really not poor, and he has a lot of valuable things on him. By chance, after she found out about it, she was motivated by money, so she persuaded her man to kill the schr.


    It just happened to solve the littledy next door and find the best reason for the two of them to disappear together.


    The littledy was not killed because she didn''t obey, but was **** at home by the man and insulted for half a month. She felt that the littledy''s parents wereing back, so she brutally killed her.


    After Zhang Ruyi heard the ins and outs, she couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. She was shocked or shocked. She originally wanted to write this in the letter, but she gave up because it was too tortuous.


    "God can''t stand those who do evil. Otherwise, how can it be such a coincidence that I went to the vige and still live in the old couple''s house?"


    Zhang Ruyi wanted to think of the oil-paper umbre that fell out suddenly, and sighed.


    Finding a topic, the three of them immediately regained their energy, chatting while walking, and before they knew it, it was almost noon on the second day.


    Wufu was fine. In the vige, he used to go up the mountain to collect firewood and go down the river to fish for fish. However, Zhang Ruyi and Li Haitang couldn''t do it anymore. When they entered Surabaya City, their legs were swollen.


    On a rainy day, the sky is dark, and the roads in Surabaya City are clean and tidy after being washed by the rain. There are only two or three people in dark clothes whoe and go in a hurry.


    The three of them looked around, and then, Zhang Ruyi and Wu Fu all looked at Li Haitang.


    "Haitang, you have been here twice and are familiar with this ce, what shall we do next?"


    At that time, Zhang Ruyi was hot-headed and insisted on following. When he really stepped on thend of Surabaya City, he would feel different immediately, and his heart was terrified.


    The doors of every household around are closed, and there are still iron chains on the door, which seems to be chattering from the inside. Houses with short courtyard walls have either added broken porcin pieces or barbed wire protection on the top.


    "Thest time I came, I didn''t have this thing."


    Li Haitang touched her nose. In fact, she had nowhere to go except the inn.


    It''s just that due to the spread of the epidemic, the inn has long been closed, and the door of the lobby has been boarded up.


    When I came here, I was in a hurry, designing many details, and Li Haitang forgot about the most fundamental issue of amodation.


    She patted herself on the head. Ever since she gave birth to the bean bag, her brain was not as good as before. It is estimated that the bean bag took away all her aura.


    "There must be this, otherwise, those kissing gods will break in."


    Zhang Ruyi covered her head with a bundle, and the three of them huddled under the eaves and stood stupidly.


    "Well, I see that there is a noodle shop in front of it that is still open, why don''t we go in and sit for a while?"


    With good eyes, Wu Fu pointed to the end of the street, which was the only open shop in the whole street.


    Li Haitang thought to himself that there was indeed nowhere to go, so he led Wu Fu and Zhang Ruyi straight to the noodle shop.


    The door of the noodle restaurant was open, and the lobby was empty. The tables, chairs and benches inside were all traces of being smashed, missing arms and legs, and scattered around in a mess.


    The three had nowhere to go, they looked at each other, put on masks and other things, and entered the noodle shop back and forth.


    This is a noodle shop converted from a private house, with a yard behind it, and the kitchen is built in the yard.


    It was very quiet outside, only the sound of wind and rain, and then, Li Haitang heard the faint sound of sobbing.


    The voice came from behind, she followed the voice and walked back, finally, on the floor in the kitchen, she found an olddy in linen clothes.


    The aunt was about the same age as Mammy Yu, and she covered her face with her hands, her hands were still very clean, and tears were gushing from between her fingers.


    Hearing the movement, the aunt put down her hands and shouted hysterically, "What are you doing here! Beast, you will die!"


    The three looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    Seeing this, the aunt became even more annoyed, "I''ve kissed you all, what else do you want? I was also infected by the disease from you, and I will die sooner orter! But, can''t you give me a chance to end it on my own?"


    The aunt was crying, and the barbarguage just now suddenly changed into Daqi dialect. Looking at her figure, she should be a Daqi person living in Sishui City. In a ce like Sishui City, when Li Haitang saw her, she felt a little friendly, so she exined in Daqi dialect, "Ma''am, you misunderstood, we are not kissers!"

 Chapter 709: string

    Not a kissing party? The aunt seemed to have heard the familiar words of Da Qi, and then slowly raised her head, staring at the three people in front of her, "Who are you and why are you here?"


    Li Haitang was about to go forward to support her, but the aunt quickly stepped back, "Girl, don''te here, I have a disease!"


    The noodle restaurant and the back house were the only ones left by the aunt. In order to prevent anyone from breaking in, Wufu, without saying a word, took a hammer and a wooden board, found iron nails, and began to beat on the kicked open door to strengthen the doors and windows, and Block unused tables, chairs, benches, etc. at windows and doorways.


    Zhang Ruyi was not idle either, she found a mop and a broom, and cleaned up the lobby. She found that it was not bad here, at least there was a stove, and she could borrow from the aunt''s house, and at least there was a ce to shelter from the wind and rain.


    Since arriving in Surabaya City, her requirements have dropped again and again, bing very low.


    "Ma''am, have those people been here?"


    Li Haitang put down the bag and looked around, the group of people rushed in on the street, and there were messy shoe prints on the ground that were wet by rain.


    "Well, you bastard! My decades of innocence are just gone, and I won''t be able to protect it at the end of the day!"


    The aunt cried so much that she almost fainted. It seemed that being kissed by the barbarian was worse than letting her suffer from the epidemic.


    Hearing that Manzi had just arrived, Li Haitang got some disinfectant and asked the aunt to wipe her mouth, and then went to the stove to cook some medicinal herbs for protection.


    If they want to stay here for a while, they have to be courteous, right?


    The aunt had someone to talk to, and she became more emotionally stable, and Li Haitang finally figured out some of the situation.


    The aunt''s family is in a border town, andter she came to the barbarian with her family to do business. The barbarian likes to eat meat and drink heavily, but he has a special liking for Daqi''s noodle restaurant.


    It''s a pity that the good times didn''tst long. The aunt was married for three years, and the man died, so the noodle restaurant was supported by her alone.


    Originally, she couldn''t survive here as a Daqi person, but she would hire a man, and the man she hired for some reason was rted to the steward of the city lord''s mansion, so no one dared to make trouble here.


    No, since the epidemic broke out in Surabaya City, all the guys went home, and she was left alone, hiding at home all day and not daring to go out.


    There was a lot of noise a while ago, but she herself was quite clean. She thought that it was raining today, so no one woulde to the door, but who would have expected...


    Now, she is infected with the disease, and she must die. s, she has no home anyway, so it doesn''t matter where she dies.


    "Girl, from your ent, you are also from Daqi, how did you get here?"


    Seeing that the three of them were carrying small bundles, the aunt asked suspiciously, "Could it be that you came from another city and don''t know the situation in Sishui City?"


    Manzi didn''t take any measures to close the city gates. Originally, Yu Wenshou wanted to learn from Daqi and set up a quarantine. However, Manzi advocated force, and all the people became soldiers. They resisted fiercely and hacked to death the guards of the city lord''s mansion.


    Yu Wenshou was furious, and sent people to investigate in Sishui City. When they encountered serious epidemics, they were executed on the spot. As a result, more fierce resistance was triggered.


    "We''re here to join rtives, but..."


    Li Haitang has started acting again, and now lying ismonce for her, and she can prevaricate by making up any excuses that are seamless.


    The three of them came to see their rtives, but the rtives did not open the door, so they were shut down.


    "In this world, who can trust anyone? If you get sick, won''t opening the door lead wolves into the house?"


    After the aunt finished speaking, she realized that her words were a bit cruel, coughed twice in embarrassment, and changed the subject. She saw Li Haitang''s face, what a beauty!


    It''s not safe for such a beautiful girl to go out.


    Thanks to the raging epidemic, everyone basically hides their heads and shows their faces. Otherwise, it would be risky to go out with this appearance. Maybe someone will look at it and drag it to a corner to force it.


    The aunt has lived in Surabaya City for decades, she has seen everything, and she can''t like Manzi.


    "However, seeing that you look like the people here, I didn''t expect Da Qi to speak so fluently!"


    Li Haitang staggered and forgot that she was wearing a mask. Her appearance now is indeed outstanding.


    Before, she also saw some beauties in the City Lord''s Mansion, butpared with this mask, their looks were too inferior.


    "My father is from a border city, and my mother is from Surabaya, so I..."


    Li Haitang gave the reason casually, and asked Wu Fu and Zhang Ruyi to give a thumbs up, which is how to deal with it freely.


    "Oh, so that''s the case, you''re just a skewer..."


    The aunt nodded thoughtfully, "Did I say that your figure is different from that of a barbarian, and you do have the shadow of our Daqi girl."


    It''s a good thing he wasn''t like a barbarian, otherwise he would be too manly.


    The aunt''s aesthetics has always been closer to Daqi.


    "Skewers..."


    Li Haitang only felt that she was stabbed in the chest, and silently swallowed a mouthful of blood. If it wasn''t for herself, she couldugh and twitch now. It was the first time she saw such a description of mixed race.


    "Ma''am, you may not be infected."


    Wufu stepped forward to find a topic, and talked about it. After hearing this, the aunt''s mood improved a lot.


    "You three littledies, if you don''t dislike it, you can stay at the aunt''s house."


    The aunt took a look at Wufu, she was not bad, she was tall and strong, the key was to be able to look after the nursing home, she was afraid of those kissers.


    The point is, all the people who came were old men, and there was not a single young guy. The aunt deeply felt that she had been taken advantage of.


    There are many rats in Surabaya City, and a lot of rat poison has been put in the house, and there are two or three empty rooms in the backyard, which are well furnished.


    The aunt saw that someone was with her, so she took out the curtain she made, and cleaned up the room briefly. On the table, there was a vase with dried flowers.


    Li Haitang feels that the aunt is also a fresh, literary woman.


    There is a small vegetable field in the backyard, and a piece of shallots is nted, which is now wet by the rain and is emerald green.


    Connecting the house is a big iron gate. The aunt used to live by herself, so she specially built the courtyard wall very high, with ayer of barbed wire and broken porcin on it, so there is no need to reinforce it.


    "There are only some kimchi and sauerkraut pickled in winter at home, and the rest is white flour."


    The aunt sighed, in this world, few people take risks to sell vegetables, good people are afraid of being targeted by kissing beasts, and no one dares to make money and risk their lives.


    Other people''s families are living on porridge. She runs a noodle restaurant, and there is no shortage of noodles in the house. The rest are small side dishes in the noodles, but nothing else.


    The aunt always felt that she was infected with the disease, and she refused to have contact with Li Haitang and the three of them. She also said that if she died, she would just ask for a hole to be dug and buried.


    "Ma''am, don''t worry, you''ll be fine if you don''t have a fever." Li Haitang said a few words offort, and then boiled hot water to wash and soak her feet. There is not a lot of Chaihe at home, so she should save it.

 Chapter 710: search

    Li Haitang soaked her feet, and Wu Fu helped her pinch her legs to invigorate blood cirction. This time, the three of them took a long way through the tunnel, and the tunnel was narrow.


    Zhang Ruyi pinched her legs and sighed by the way, so she also had a maid in blue clothes, how caring the blue clothes are.


    Today is different from the past, she rubbed her sore arms, it is nice to have such afortable ce, but, ording to the n, the three of them will not be able to rx.


    "Our target is He Baozhu, she must be locked up in the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Li Haitang rubbed her forehead. There were many difficulties in front of her. It was really nothing better than treating Tassel. She just hoped that the matter could be resolved as soon as possible so that she could have a peaceful life in a few days.


    "Ma''am, it''s not bad. You see Manzi is in such a mess now, I''m afraid this war won''t be able to be fought."


    Surabaya City is the throat of the barbarians. It has been in such a mess that it will not be able to recover for several years. Yu Wenshou''s status in Manzi''s heart dropped to freezing point because of forced killing.


    Manzi has always held grudges, maybe many people want his head now!


    "That''s true."


    The three of them had just arrived, and they couldn''t get a deep understanding of the situation. If it was as serious as the news said, then there might be civil strife, and Yu Wenshou couldn''t take care of himself.


    Let the barbarians mess around on their own, and when the timees, the Qi army will drive straight in and upy the barbarians. This is the best way to get it done once and for all.


    No matter what, you have to rest before you can have the energy to do other things. Wu Fu and Da Niang asked for noodles, made steamed buns and noodles with the noodles, and made some meat sauce brought at home.


    Li Haitang was really hungry. Not only did he eat a big bowl of noodles, he also had two biscuits to eat. His appetite was astonishing, and he was about to catch up with the savage husband.


    Thinking of Xiao Lingchuan, she took out the ring from her chest, it was the couple''s ring, she wove a red string and put it around her neck.


    I don''t know if Xiaodoubao was crying in Daying in the north of the city. The only ones who took care of him were Nanny Yu and Bai Guo. Baozi should think of her as a mother, right?


    "Ma''am, young master Doubao is so smart, knowing that you are busy, you must not make trouble."


    When Wu Fu said this, he didn''t know why. After all, just a day after his wife left, the bean bag made a big fuss, causing the old man next door to visit his rtives to roll his eyes. This skill is unrivaled.


    "Well, he promised me."


    Li Haitang rubbed his chest, convincing himself. She still had to resolve He Baozhu''s matter as soon as possible and bring him back.


    Staying in Surabaya City for one day is an extra danger, not to mention Yu Wenshou''s bomb, even the epidemic, it is not eptable for people to stay.


    Now it''s just a kiss, in case of being bitten, it''s hard to guard against.


    On a rainy day, the sky was always dark. In the evening, the rain eased a little. The aunt brought some candles, and specially moved a stool to sit at the door, keeping a distance from several people.


    "Auntie, will you be afraid if you live alone? If it were me, I would definitely not be able to survive."


    Leave the routine to Wu Fu. Wu Fu''s expression is always so sincere, which makes people feel heartbroken.


    "Well, I''m sure I''m afraid, but my aunt has lived half her life, so if you think about it, even if you die, you won''t be wronged."


    She has been running a noodle shop for many years, just to find something for herself to do. In fact, she doesn''t make as much money as the guys she hired.


    "Ah, why?"


    "The man is the nephew of the governor of the city lord''s mansion!"


    This rtionship is quite close.


    Originally, this nephew was supposed to be a son of the family, but for some reason, when he was a child, he was sent out to be raised instead of being sold into very.


    Relying on the rtionship behind him, the buddy can say what he says in the noodle shop.


    Auntie can earn a coffin, mainly because someone protects her and turns a blind eye to the money-greedy behavior of her buddies.


    Thanks to her big heart, otherwise she would have been **** off by these robbers long ago!


    "There is no free lunch in the world, otherwise how could Manzi be so kind?"


    Wufuforted the aunt, and when the epidemic passed and the man came back, the business would continue.


    "It''s impossible to continue. I heard that my guy was kissed on the lips a few days ago, and he seemed to be beaten up, severely."


    Relying on his own status, the guy often bullied others, and everyone in this area knew about his rtionship with the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Yu Wenshou acted arbitrarily, and the barbarians couldn''t rush into the city lord''s mansion, but it was more than enough to deal with a rtive in charge. They stopped and beat and kicked the guy. I heard that it was, and everyone was confused. The doctor said that it would notst a month.


    "Aren''t those people afraid of retaliation? Isn''t this a tant provocation?"


    Li Haitang was surprised. She guessed that Erni''s little girl''s secret way should have been leaked when she escapedst time. It should be useless for her to enter the city lord''s mansion.


    "Revenge? It''s just a rtive in charge. Now, the mansion can''t take care of it."


    The city lord is too casual. Last year, to find a dancer named Hongtang, I was short of digging three feet. I paid a lot of money to find her. The aunt was very impressed. Those guards even searched her noodle shop and ate more than ten bowls of noodles. , not a single copper te was left.


    At the beginning of the year, a maid called Luluo was wanted again, knocking on the door in the middle of the night, like robbery, a little scary.


    Because the aunt is a rtive of the manager, she knows more than others.


    "The city lord has too many women. If you mention a concubine named Bai Lu, you will be executed in a few days."


    The city lord killed people like hemp, and the old hag was even more despised. When she saw a fair-looking boy, she sent someone to arrest her and never came out again.


    Li Haitang raised her eyebrows, she was the first two wanted people.


    The city lord''s mansion caught fire, and no one could be caught, so in the end she had to find a scapegoat. Lu Luo and Bai Lu walked in, and in the end, Bai Lu took the me as the unlucky guy, which was also expected by her.


    After inquiring a lot of information from the aunt, Li Haitang deeply felt that although he had many difficulties, he could meet assists every time.


    At night, Wu Fu kept vigil, Li Haitang and Zhang Ruyiy down, and fell asleep because they were too tired.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    After a loud noise, someone yelled outside the door, "The City Lord''s Mansion searches for the assassin, open the door, otherwise, we will use coercion!"


    The yelling woke them up. Li Haitang rubbed his eyes and regained his energy immediately.


    The aunt was trembling when she walked with the oilmp on. Through the crack of the iron gate, she saw dozens of people standing outside the door, not only knocking on the door of her house, but also the neighbors.


    In the morning, she had just been slighted, and the aunt was still in fear, and was hesitating whether to open the door.


    "I''ll ask again, if you don''t open the door, you will smash it!"


    Everyone standing at the door was holding something, and the de was shining coldly in the night.


    "We are afraid of the one that is infecting the disease, so we dare not open it!"


    Li Haitang took a look and found that the other party''s expression was tense. He guessed that something serious might have happened, otherwise he wouldn''t have sent so many people to search from house to house.


    "The city lord has an order. If you don''t open the door, it''s the same crime as harboring an assassin. There is no pardon for killing!" The other party replied quickly, with concise words, and then refused to say a word more.

 Chapter 711: sect

    The aunt looked at the vicious guards through the crack of the door, hesitating whether to open the door or not. She had just been terrified by the believers who broke into the door. Those people broke in, first threw her down and kissed her, and then ransacked her stove, taking away the white flour and bacon inside.


    Right now, every household in Surabaya City is short of food and clothing, so they can only live by tightening their belts. She runs a noodle restaurant, and although there is more food, there is still plenty of food.


    "Come on, break in!"


    The leader was toozy to waste time, and he directly started violently if he didn''t cooperate. He stepped aside, and a group of people came up behind him, one on a cart, helping arge cylindrical iron barrel, simr to a modern gun barrel, and everyone was about to collide. Door.


    The aunt shivered in fright, and realized that even if she didn''t open the door, people could still find a way toe in.


    Since the results are the same, it is better to follow up earlier and suffer less.


    "Girl, there is still some food in the kitchen, I have to clean it up."


    The aunt motioned for Li Haitang to open the door, then quickly walked into the kitchen and moved the jar into the cab. Just such an order of pickled vegetables, if they are smashed again, the family can only live on noodles and noodle soup with little water in the clear soup.


    Here, Wu Fu got a hint, opened the door first, looked at the things at the door, and jumped.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Wu Fu blocked the door and was pushed vigorously by the leader. She was unstable and sat down on the ground.


    Seeing this, Li Haitang hurried forward to pull people away, but he didn''t dare to stop him anymore. It seemed that something terrible must have happened, and these people areing for real!


    "Search, I think this store is suspicious, we must find the assassin!"


    The people divided into three teams, entered the door back and forth, and smashed things when they saw them.


    There are severalrge vats in the yard of my aunt''s house, all of which are used to umte sauerkraut in winter. A huge one that looks like it can hide people.


    The guards didn''t say anything, and didn''t have the time to look at them one by one. They picked up the iron rod and smashed it. After a while, the sauerkraut soup sshed everywhere.


    "Oh, my sauerkraut!"


    The aunt clutched her chest and yelled loudly. The group of people got irritated and pped them across the room, and the yard became quiet.


    The house next door was also searched, and there was a lot of noise, and the crying of the old man and the baby could be heard from time to time. It seemed that the search was very noisy.


    "Don''t your family run a noodle restaurant? Where did these peoplee from?"


    The headed guard counted the number of people and found that it was different from the information in his hand, so he immediately pointed the finger at Li Haitang and the others.


    Zhang Ruyi sighed unluckily, and muttered, "We came to Sishui City to join rtives, but..."


    Zhang Ruyi was very embarrassed to say that the door was closed, and the three of them were lucky enough to be taken in by the aunt and apany her.


    "Boss, the origins of these three women are unknown, are they..."


    Someone murmured in the back, and the leader looked at the three of them, and waved his hand, "Bring them back!"


    It''s very strange to say something from above, they just said that they searched for the assassin, but they didn''t mention the gender of the assassin, it''s not that they look down on women, those women want to sneak into the city lord''s mansion and kill the olddy, is it difficult?


    It must be the boy and half-child that the olddy was looking for. They were ying with firecrackers.


    Surabaya City is in chaos, the olddy died, and the current city lords are one head and two big. If they can''t do nothing, they will definitely get a bad reputation when they go back.


    Wu Fu''s eyes widened. Did she hear correctly? When the other party said to take it back, where did it go?


    "Need to say? Of course it''s in front of the city lord."


    The leading leader stopped talking nonsense and was ready to search the next one.


    Li Haitang was silent and raised his eyes to the sky. Does this mean that he died before he was born?


    At a time like this, it was useless to resist, the three of them packed a small package and were taken to the center by the guards, perhaps they didn''t take the three of them seriously, but they were not tied with ropes.


    "Here, what shall we do?"


    It was the first time for Zhang Ruyi to encounter such a situation, and she immediately panicked, it was different from what she expected!


    "What else can I do, take one step at a time."


    Li Haitang yawned. She was so tired that she could fall asleep standing up.


    Wu Fu and Zhang Ruyi looked at Li Haitang in everything. Seeing her calm face, they guessed that there was no other way, so they also rxed.


    The threezily followed the guards, yawning frequently, watching the group of people frowning, they really didn''t know what to do!


    Afterwards, they went to a few houses, and as long as they were found to be suspicious, they were all brought into the team of Li Haitang and the others. After a street check, there were already sixty or seventy people in the team.


    Women and babies don''t use ropes, while men are **** with individual struggling thorns, treated differently, and a set of shackles is given as a gift.


    "Sister, why are you not afraid at all?"


    Next to Li Haitang was a woman in her twenties, holding a little girl in her arms, humming an unknown tune all the way, with a rxed expression.


    "Afraid? Someone wille to rescue me in a while, why should I be afraid?"


    The woman nced at Li Haitang, with contempt in her eyes, "Girl, let me tell you, these people are inhuman, if they fall into their hands, you will be finished!"


    The mask covering Li Haitang''s face was torn off a little bit, revealing a pretty face, the woman looked at it, tsk-tsk, and said it was a pity.


    The personal guards and private soldiers of the city lord''s mansion do all kinds of evil. When they meet a decent-looking one, they drag them to the corner and ruin them. Sometimes it''s not one-on-one.


    "That is?"


    Li Haitang pretended to be scared and asked honestly.


    "Several men y with a littledy, I''ve seen it all!"


    The woman also talked about the evil deeds of the private soldiers of the city lord''s mansion. It was not once or twice that they knocked on the door in the middle of the night to arrest people. Not as valuable as a cat or a dog.


    The woman spoke in great detail, easily arousing public anger, and the people who were arrested next to her also echoed her.


    "What are you arguing about? After you enter the dungeon, you will all be honest!"


    The voices of the crowd were noisy, and the guards kicked down an unlucky guy, and then cursed, "Be careful of the heads on your necks!"


    "hehe."


    The woman acted fearlessly. She crossed her arms, looked at those people coldly, and spat, "Bah!"


    "Sister, let me tell you that the city lord is not a good person. He feeds the beast he raised with living people, and his old witch, who specializes in absorbing the child''s Yuanyang..."


    The woman asked Li Haitang, "Do you want to run away? If you do, follow uster."


    "Sister, can you really bring us with you?" Li Haitang grabbed the woman''s arm and was thrown away by her, "You can, but you must join our sect."

 Chapter 712: pull people

    Sure enough, it is impossible to have a pie in the sky, as long as you can be rescued, everything is negotiable.


    There are about a few streets away from the City Lord''s Mansion. Once inside, it is difficult to get out.


    Li Haitang once infiltrated Yuwenshou''s territory as a cook, and was familiar with the terrain of the City Lord''s Mansion. The secret passage she escaped from and the gardener''s house were probably sealed off by now.


    From time to time, it is not the best way to enter the city lord''s mansion now.


    When she came, she would find a way to bring He Baozhu back, but He Baozhu herself had little to do with her, and she was not stupid, so she would never act recklessly at the risk of sacrificing herself.


    Li Haitang''s original intention was to save people if he had the opportunity, and to go back to the border town to find other ways if he didn''t.


    If there is fate, people will be rescued automatically, and the Buddha is the method of saving people.


    "Sister, you are not talking about the sect of Kissing, are you?"


    Wufu looked around and saw that no one was paying attention, so he said in a low voice.


    "Hmph, what are they, a bunch of gue-stricken street rats!"


    The eldest sister looked down on that group of people very much. To put it bluntly, she still wanted to take advantage of it before she died. There were still people who were not sick and mixed in, and they followed the tiger together, taking the opportunity to collect money for herself, eating tofu.


    "We are the Plum Blossom Sect, which is dedicated to anti-city lords, do they have the guts?"


    The woman is not afraid of anything, she seems to be sure, Li Haitang and the others can''t make waves, and they don''t have the courage to speak out.


    "Don''t look at me like that, even if you report me to them, it''s useless."


    After the woman finished speaking, she looked smug. Even if she died because of this, she would die with honor. She insisted on her own ideas and dared to resist. This is the true meaning of the Plum Blossom Sect.


    "I''m not keeping it from you, the church gathered earlier and assigned a mission to assassinate the old hag in the City Lord''s Mansion."


    The old witch is the wife of the city lord. If she hadn''t been huddled in the city lord''s mansion and couldn''te out, she would have died countless times.


    A few days after the task was released, the guards of the city lord''s mansion came to search, it must be their people who have done the job, what a great achievement!


    The old witch is more terrifying than the gue. There are boys with better looks and fairer skin in the family. They dare not let them go out. The parents are afraid that their sons will be spotted by the old witch. They are ordinary people and cannot resist.


    The spread of the epidemic is a good opportunity, and it is time for Surabaya City to reshuffle.


    The Plum Blossom Sect is growing day by day, and their masters are very good, and there are extra rewards for the believers in the sect if they rmend a few people to join the sect.


    The woman moved her neighbors with her mouth, and the neighbors found many rtives.


    "Here, you see, those people are the rtives of my neighbors who came from the countryside just to join the Plum Blossom Sect. No, the people in the City Lord''s Mansion thought they were suspicious and arrested them."


    The woman pointed at Ji Sheng''s face, "You don''t have to worry, as long as you join our Plum Blossom Sect, you will definitely be rescued."


    The woman calcted that she had recruited seventeen people, and if these three littledies were also recruited by her, and if they made up twenty, she would be able to upgrade and win a big prize.


    What the grand prize is, I don''t know yet, but the third sibling of her third uncle''s daughter-inw''s natal sister-inw, with a sharp tongue, developed a vige of more than one hundred, and was named the master of the altar, and got a hundred and ten Come two gold, that is gold!


    The woman looked envious, and tried harder to persuade Li Haitang and the other three.


    "But, what are the requirements? I don''t know if the three of us are suitable."


    The woman said all the hype, and Li Haitang was dizzy, why did he always feel like he had entered a pyramid scheme?


    The advantage is that it is different from the Kissing Party, not to take advantage of others, but the Plum Blossom Sect also sounds very suspenseful.


    "There are no special conditions, support the leader, be loyal to our Plum Blossom Sect, and oppose the city leader Yu Wenshou!"


    The woman called the casten by his name. There are piles of jewels in the casten''s mansion. There are mountains of gold and silver, and some of them are silver. As long as the Plum Blossom Cult grows strong and goes to the casten''s mansion, and the leader sits on the throne of the next casten, those who follow the leader will be fine. Can eat fragrant and drink spicy together.


    The leader said, we should wear the same clothes, eat the same food, and live a happy life together!


    The woman fantasized, her eyes became more and more fascinated.


    In addition to being faithful, obedient, and joining the church, there must be a mark, that is, both men and women must have tattoos on their bodies.


    "Tattoos?"


    Li Haitang looked at the woman carefully, but she was so tightly wrapped that she couldn''t see it.


    "When I have a chance, I went into the toilet, and I''m showing you."


    When ites to tattoos, that person is a master craftsman, it just hurts a bit at the beginning, and then it doesn''t matter, it''s pretty good-looking.


    "Sister, no one is paying attention to us right now. Roll up your sleeves and let us open our eyes. Maybe we can meet the organization."


    Wu Fu urged, but the woman sternly refused, "That''s not okay, my plum blossom is stabbed on the buttocks, so why should I take off my pants if I don''t go to the toilet?"


    Li Haitang: ...


    This time, Li Haitang stopped talking even if the woman was allowed to talk wildly.


    Torches were shing everywhere on the street, and the lights were brightly lit. Dozens of people were pushed and shoved by the guards, and went straight to the city lord''s mansion.


    Seeing that there was only one street left from the City Lord''s Mansion, Li Haitang began to feel anxious. This area was the route she escaped fromst time. The surrounding businesses were all sealed up, and she didn''t know if she was implicated.


    "Sister, who are you talking about?"


    Li Haitang twitched the corners of his mouth. If the Plum Blossom Sect didn''t show up, he would be imprisoned.


    "I... I don''t know either!"


    The woman was stuttering, looking around, the surroundings were very calm, without any waves.


    But she firmly believed that the leader would never give up on them, and it would not be difficult to kill the old hag in the City Lord''s Mansion to rescue them.


    Unfortunately, the woman''s wish came to nothing, and the group was quickly sent to the city lord''s mansion.


    The difference is that there can''t be so many assassins, and they need to be checked one by one, so they were not sent to the dungeon, but were separated and held in the front yard.


    The house was full of straw, and the three of Li Haitang found a ce to sit down in obscurity.


    Wu Fu stretched out his hands flexibly, and quickly hugged the grass, but no one entered the door after him, so he fought violently for this.


    "I forgot, it can be robbed here."


    Zhang Ruyi hugged her little burden and yawned. She was still nervous and fearful just now, but now she has entered, fearing that it would be useless.


    The three snuggled together, closed their eyes and rested their minds, slowly waiting for the dawn.


    At dawn, someone knocked on the door and came in to deliver food. The food was rough, and the Chinese cabbage in the clear soup was unappetizing.


    Wufu took out the biscuits and took a bite of the cabbage soup. Zhang Ruyi and Li Haitang just sipped their water without saying a word.


    "Big sister, I told you before, what are you thinking about?" After the woman had finished eating, she moved to the side of the three of them and asked unwillingly.

 Chapter 713: midnight

    The room where he was detained was veryrge, it should be the utility room of the City Lord''s Mansion, surrounded by dpidated tables, chairs and benches.


    Li Haitang stood up and came to the door. Immediately, a guard opened the door and said fiercely, "Sneaky, what are you doing?"


    Although there was no iron cage in the ce where they were held, it was loose inside and tight outside. She just stood up and moved, and she was monitored by the other party.


    "I just want to ask, where is the toilet."


    Li Haitang pulled off his mask, revealing his own appearance. Sure enough, when the man saw that she was beautiful, his tone became better, "If you want to go to the toilet, we have to ask for instructions."


    The detainees have no freedom at all, and they have to ask for instructions to go to thetrine. Li Haitang couldn''t help but burst into tears, and nodded with feigned sadness. Fortunately, she didn''t let her solve it on the spot.


    I don''t know if it''s the effect of the face, but the other party was very efficient, so the guard asked if anyone wanted to go to the toilet, except Wufu and the three of them, and the eldest sister from the Plum Blossom Sect.


    "I''ll go as well!"


    The woman followed closely behind, and even winked at Li Haitang.


    Li Haitang was not very familiar with the yard when she first entered. The City Lord''s Mansion was too big. Once she entered the guest courtyard, on the way to thetrine, she met an acquaintance, Aunt Liu who worked in the big kitchen, who was also Erni''s mother.


    "Aunt Liu, where are you going?"


    The guard knew the person and greeted him with a smile. Then he felt that the old woman had just died suddenly, so he had to maintain a serious atmosphere, and nodded with a sullen face.


    "Hey, the city lord wants to eat ox tongue pancakes, but there is no sesame in Bisheng''s house. I just went out to buy some."


    The city lord was in grief and hadn''t eaten for a day. She wanted to make something to please her, and she thought of Luluo''s ox tongue cake, but she didn''t know if it would be taboo.


    After Liu''s sister-inw finished speaking, she looked at several people and made an unnatural movement.


    The woman was very excited, and Li Haitang felt it immediately when she was beside her.


    When the two parties met, they didn''t say much. When they got to the toilet, the woman said proudly, "Do you want to go out?"


    "Of course I want to, but we have alle in, what can we do?"


    Zhang Ruyi was dejected, and saw the eldest sister calmly unfasten her belt, take off her pants, and then pointed her **** towards the crowd, "Look, isn''t this plum blossom beautiful?"


    Her strange posture shocked all three of them, and they didn''t know how to answer the conversation.


    "Let me tell you that the retribution of the olddy must be done by our people."


    The woman was afraid that they would not believe her, so she confessed, "The woman who was going to buy sesame seeds just now was taught by our plum blossom."


    There is a special way of contacting the members of the Plum Blossom Cult. The person told her not to worry, there will be action soon.


    If Aunt Liu joined the Plum Blossom Sect, Li Haitang would still believe it. After all, the little girl Erni hated the old witch too deeply. If she couldn''t do it well, the old witch''s sudden death could not be separated from Erni.


    "We are willing to join the Plum Blossom Sect and support the leader."


    Li Haitang immediately stated that as long as he could go out, he would do anything.


    "That''s right, this is knowing the times!"


    After hearing this, the womanughed.


    Dozens of people were detained until night. In the room where Li Haitang was sitting, he could hear the movement next door.


    Among those arrested, there were only a dozen women, and the rest were men. They were taken away for interrogation, and none of them came back.


    At night, there was no movement next door.


    The woman began to fidget. She was afraid that she would be called away too. ording to the viciousness of the city lord, she would rather kill by mistake than let him go.


    "Haitang, we won''t leave our lives here, will we?"


    Having not eaten for a day, Zhang Ruyi was hungry, reluctantly ate a small piece of dry food, and stared at the door.


    Through the Goryeo paper, there were figures constantly swaying in front of the window. It seemed that there were quite a few of them.


    Not long after, footsteps came from the door, a little girl said a few words, then the door was opened, and the little girl entered with a basket.


    After she entered the door, she looked around first, then finally set her eyes on the woman, and walked towards this side.


    "This pancake is for you."


    The little girl rolled up her sleeves, revealing the plum blossoms on her arms, and without saying anything, shared pancakes with everyone.


    "Ernie!"


    Li Haitang almost cried out, but she still didn''t recognize Erni. At that time, the two hadmon interests, so Erni not only didn''t betray her, but also helped her a lot.


    The situation is different now. I failed to keep my promise, and the old hag died.


    The woman ate half of the pancakes and found a small note in the middle. She opened it and was overjoyed. She swallowed the note and leaned over, "I just said, you will have a bright future if you join the Plum Blossom Sect. In the middle of the night, someone wille and rescue us!"


    After getting urate information, the woman looked around again, and finally closed her eyes to cultivate her health and rest.


    "Big sister, the rest of the people must also want to go out, why don''t we develop it?"


    Li Haitang suggested that the rest of the people should be developed into followers of the Plum Blossom Cult, and then everyone will go together.


    "That''s not okay."


    The woman shook her head again and again, telling the three of them not to speak out. If the news leaked out and was leaked by the others, they would not be able to go out tonight.


    Not only that, but they will also be smeared on the neck.


    The woman raised the three of them with fear, otherwise she would not follow them when they went to the toilet, for fear of saying something that should not be said and revealing their identities.


    In just a few days, the Plum Blossom Sect already has many members, posing a threat to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    However, the rats with the gue stood in front of them, and they were still rtively hidden. When the city lord''s mansion finished cleaning up the kissing party, it would be their turn next.


    "It''s so serious, then I know."


    Li Haitang and the woman promised that as long as they could go out, they would be honest.


    "You shouldn''t ask, don''t ask nonsense."


    The woman said something meaningful, then turned her head and leaned against the wall to doze off.


    Soon it was midnight, and there was a suddenmotion at the door, and then, someone shouted, "No, the assassin hase in, catch the assassin!"


    The city lord''s mansion was heavily guarded, but the assassins broke in one after another like they were in their own backyard, and even killed the olddy. The guards were all terrified and shouted loudly.


    The guards went after the assassin, and the gate was loosely guarded.


    When the woman heard the movement, she immediately opened her eyes, revealing a glimmer of light. She pushed open the door, waved at Li Haitang and the others, and signaled the three to follow.


    The city lord''s mansion was in chaos, the road was messy, there were everyone, and the guards didn''t have time to care about a few people, the focus was on the assassin.


    "Sister, why are you so familiar with the terrain?"


    Li Haitang followed, they didn''t go in the direction of the door, but the second courtyard, not far behind, was the garden of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Nonsense, of course there are guidelines!" In the pancake Erni sent, there was a note with time and a pocket sketch. A group of people wanted to run from the back garden and get out through the dog hole.

 Chapter 714: incense master

    After walking behind in a daze, Li Haitang and the others still couldn''t believe it when they finally left the City Lord''s Mansion.


    At present, keeping oneself is the most important thing. As for He Baozhu, he is trying to find a way to save others.


    "Let me tell you, that is, you are lucky to meet me, otherwise, look at those guys next door, they will go under the eyes of the city lord and never return."


    The woman regarded herself as the savior of the three of them, with a smug look on her face, probably because she had been saved, she was different from the one who was drooping inside, and her eyebrows became beaming.


    "Yeah, let''s thank Eldest Sister for saving my life, and I will follow you from now on!"


    Zhang Ruyi hurriedly said something nice, which made the woman nod in satisfaction.


    "I''m not trying to scare you. The City Lord''s Mansion is more vicious against assassins than you can imagine."


    The woman heard it from hearsay, but she was first-rate in deceiving people, "The city lord has raised a man-eating beast, which likes to eat living people."


    When those men were thrown in, the beast didn''t kill them all at once, but bit off their arms or legs first, and dragged them on the ground, leaving long bloodstains.


    Let you live to endure the pain, and finally copse, so you have to confess, no matter how hard the bones are, you can''t escape this torture.


    "Can it still be like this?"


    Li Haitang trembled, showing a look of horror, she rubbed the back of her hands, the hairs on them stood up.


    There are beasts, she knows about the methods of beasts to torture people, she once asked the little girl Erni, the little girl pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.


    "Do you think this is the end? That beast has a big hobby, after biting off arms and legs and making people crippled..."


    The woman blinked, and her voice suddenly became much lower.


    "Sister, go ahead and talk."


    Wu Fu was listening attentively, and found that there was no follow-up, so he hurriedly urged, tortured people, and could theye up with tricks? What do beasts know?


    "Seeing that you are all unmarried girls, I''m afraid you can''t understand it."


    For the convenience of traveling, the three of Li Haitang dressed as young girls, withoutbing their heads, they looked like unmarried youngdies.


    "That beast likes to bite off the root of a man''s offspring. You don''t know that the pain is simr to that of a woman giving birth to a baby in the first birth. You can hear the screams in the entire city lord''s mansion."


    The woman looked at them, "You haven''t experienced this yet. When I gave birth to my first child, it hurt like hell."


    Zhang Ruyi and Wu Fu had no experience, but Li Haitang knew what it was like. She was sweating enough to wash the sheets and clothes on her body.


    That''s because there is Xiao Baozi as a spiritual support, otherwise, she thought, she might really not be able to survive.


    The wild beast specifically bites that ce, not only crippling people, but also cutting off children and grandchildren. It can be seen how insidious the method is.


    No wonder the epidemic was raging, and the city of Surabaya immediately changed, and several sects appeared.


    Whether it is the cheating Kiss Sect or the Plum Blossom Sect, they are all against the city lord Yu Wenshou.


    "Eldest sister, the Plum Blossom Sect is really amazing. Even the servants in the City Lord''s Mansion believe in our sect. Otherwise, we wouldn''t havee out so smoothly."


    Li Haitang thought of Erni who delivered the meal, "I see, she is a little girl, she is not very old yet."


    "It''s not a big deal, that little girl is also a hard-working person."


    The woman shook her head and sighed, and said, "Don''t be a big sister, my surname is Huang. This time I recruit the three of you to join the Plum Blossom Sect, and I should be able to get the position of incense master."


    "Master Huang Xiang."


    Wu Fu is good at ttering, and immediately hit the snake with a stick, and the address made the woman smile, and she epted it immediately.


    In the Plum Blossom Sect, there is a strict division of status. At the top is the leader, then the left and right protectors, then the rudder master, hall master, incense master, and finally ordinary believers.


    There are still some messy positions in the middle, which have not been perfected because they have not been established for a long time.


    Li Haitang was confused when he heard it, and suddenly realized that the Plum Blossom Sect was really not a small and random organization, but someone behind it, maybe it was a conspiracy.


    But what is certain is that the leader may have the same purpose as her, and both want to overthrow the city leader Yu Wenshou and kill the old witch.


    The topic was taken away, Li Haitang remembered what Huang Xiangzhu said, Erni is a poor person, she really wanted to ask, why is she so pitiful?


    She remembered that when she worked in the big kitchen of the city lord''s mansion, she often dealt with Aunt Liu. Aunt Liu''s man was still a small steward, and the whole family was the servants of the city lord''s mansion.


    Fortunately, without waiting for her to ask, the topic was brought back by Master Huang Xiang.


    "The little girl''s father and elder brother were dealt with by the city lord and beaten to death with sticks."


    Huang Xiangzhu felt sorry for that girl, she was young, she had no father or elder brother, and she was often beaten, scolded and bullied in the mansion, her life was very sad.


    "It''s really not easy. I heard that with such a high family status, servants also step on the highs and lows. If you make a slight mistake, you might lose your life." Zhang Ruyi was particrly touched by this, and she was still He is a master who is easy to serve, but the cousins ??of the Zhang family are not. They bring their dowry maids to feed their men. The servant girl''s miscarriage has a high fever that does not go away.


    Afterwards, one dead body and two lives.


    And the eldestdies don''t care at all, they are just ves with a death contract, letting them die is also their fate, just like ying.


    "That''s right, it''s not winter, the city lord''s mansion is flooded, some people say that the little girl''s father and elder brother arezy, and the city lord can''t find the person who set the fire, so he is very angry and catches the unlucky ones."


    A woman''s family, without a man and a son, the pirs have copsed, what else do you care about?


    So their family joined the Plum Blossom Sect for the first time, wishing that Yu Wenshou would die quickly, but after that time, Yu Wenshou opened a small kitchen by himself, and did not eat the food provided by the big kitchen. Chance.


    Li Haitang covered her mouth with her hands. No one knew who set the fire better than Erni, but she didn''t want to kill her own father''s brother because of it. What a crime!


    No wonder, it''s only been half a year since we saw each other, Erni''s little girl''s eyes are quite different from before, more mature.


    The old hag''s death is probably due to Erni''s great contribution.


    It''s really cruel for a little girl to ept and face these things, but everything can''t go back to the past.


    Master Huang Xiang babbled and talked a lot, the four of them waited for a while, and then weed the rest of the believers to join.


    "Yu Wenshou is going to finish ying, that is, in the next few days."


    More than a dozen of them boarded arge carriage, and the carriage was surrounded by stools. Surabaya City was more open, and there was no rule that they could not sit together.


    "If I knew today, why bother!" A dark-skinned man poured himself a strong drink and yelled.

 Chapter 715: dispersion

    "Haha, the old witch is dead, I dare to let my son go out, I am so happy!"


    "If we had known, we should have rushed in, snatched out the old witch''s body, and chopped it up!"


    While talking, everyone made vicious expressions, as if they were still very puzzled.


    Li Haitang had already mentioned the evil deeds of the old hag in the City Lord''s Mansion, so both Wu Fu and Zhang Ruyi felt disgusted and cursed a few times.


    Everyone reached a consensus on this point of view, and they were like-minded, and the carriage was bustling with excitement.


    The driver was swinging his whip, with a wine bag hanging on his waist, and was singing a little song unique to barbarians, with a high-pitched, resonant voice, quite imposing.


    Before the carriage had driven far, suddenly, bursts of fire dragons lit up in front of it, followed by the neighing of horses neatly.


    When the driver heard the sound, his expression changed, and he shouted, "It''s no good, Yu Wenshou''s private soldiers are chasing after us!"


    Everyone in the car was also shocked. Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay, and immediately had no idea.


    The Plum Blossom Sect is still growing, and the number of them is definitely notparable to the private soldiers of the City Lord''s Mansion. Besides, they don''t have any suitable guys in their hands. If they fight recklessly, they will definitely not be able to fight.


    "Let''s disperse our actions and run separately, we must save one life!"


    The drinking man came to his senses, jumped out of the carriage first, and then disappeared into the night with big strides.


    The sooner you run, the easier it is. In the face of life and death, everyone shows their selfish side.


    Wu Fu''s strength was not much weaker than that of a man, and immediately upied the car door. Seeing that Zhang Ruyi was still hesitating whether to jump into the carriage, her eyebrows twitched suddenly. When she saw the grass by the roadside, she grabbed Zhang Ruyi''s belt and lifted it up with one hand.


    Zhang Ruyi only felt a gust of wind in his ears, and he was like a sandbag, soaring into the air and doing free fall.


    Then came Li Haitang, she didn''t use Wu Fu to carry her, she wanted to jump down, but Wu Fu hugged her, protected her with her body, rolled a few times on the ground, and rolled directly into the grass.


    No matter how good Mrs. Zhang is, she is not her own master, and at a critical moment, she shows a close rtionship.


    In front, the person who jumped out of the car in time happened to run into the private soldiers of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Li Haitang got up, poked his head out, and looked at the torches in the distance. He estimated that there were at least a thousand people in this group.


    How can the Plum Blossom Sect bepared with well-equipped private soldiers? It should be that Yu Wenshou underestimated the enemy, and didn''t expect that there was a nail in his house, so he was taken advantage of.


    Li Haitang got up and checked the injury of Wu Fu next to him. There was a hard raised stone on the ground. If it touched the flesh, it would cause serious injuries.


    Just now, she clearly saw that Wu Fu used his back as a meat shield, and her heart tightened.


    "Ma''am, I''m fine."


    Wu Fu sat up, grinned, and then took out a small bag from behind, which contained a lot of sesame seeds, which she had just cushioned on her body, and the speed of the carriage was not particrly fast, so she only scratched a little bit of the skin , no pain or itching.


    Li Haitang checked and was relieved to see that Wufu was intact.


    Isn''t this girl jumping out of a car for the first time, thest time she was wrapped in a quilt? In short, it is not empty-handed every time.


    "Ruyi, Ruyi?"


    Wufu is fine here, Li Haitang started to look for Zhang Ruyi, the three of them must leave here as soon as possible.


    There was a riot just ahead, it should be the people from the Plum Blossom Sect and the private soldiers of the City Lord''s Mansion shed, not opponents, in an instant, there was death, injury, and wailing.


    "Haitang, I''m here."


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t care about getting angry, she regretted that she moved slowly, if Wu Fu hadn''t abandoned her and stayed in the carriage, she would definitely have no good fruit.


    There were two grasses on her head, and she wiped her face, making her look extremely sad.


    In fact, the image of the three of them is not much better, their clothes are disheveled and their hair is like a chicken coop.


    "Someone jumped out of the carriage just now, it''s near here, they can''t run very far, search for me!"


    Someone shouted, and then, the private soldiers holding torches dispersed, and many people came towards this side.


    "Hurry up, it''s toote if you don''t go!"


    Li Haitang made a decisive decision. On the way here, she sat by the car window and kept looking outside. Originally, she wanted to memorize the terrain, but looking at it now, it was not useless.


    There is a fork in front of the road. The fork leads to a rolling mountain. It looks like a deep mountain and old forest. It is estimated that those people will not enter the deep mountain to check.


    It''s dark, the lights are dark, and you must get lost when you enter the mountain. Moreover, there are wild animals in it, so the private soldiers will not bother.


    If caught, death is inevitable, and it is better to fight than to be killed.


    "Haitang, you guys go!"


    Zhang Ruyi also wanted to leave, but she realized that her waist was twisted, and taking a step was more painful than a needle prick, she couldn''t move at all, her face was pale, and her forehead was covered with sweat.


    At this time, she must not be a drag, because she also knows the consequences of being caught.


    "I''ll follow, you go first."


    Zhang Ruyi knew that a good sister would definitely not abandon her, so she adjusted her expression and lied calmly, but she was very reluctant in her heart.


    If she just died like this, it would be her fate too, but she followed, which didn''t help at all, and even dragged her back.


    "Let''s go together, Wufu, carry her on your back!"


    How could Zhang Ruyi''s thoughts be hidden from Li Haitang? She took Wufu''s package and found that it was still a little heavy inside, so she asked Wufu to carry Zhang Ruyi on her back.


    A maid with good physical strength is equal to multiple assists. Wu Fu has always obeyed his wife''s orders, and with Zhang Ruyi on his back, the three went straight to the deep mountains and old forests not far away.


    Huoguang was not far from the three of them. On the way they fled, they heard someone crying. Except for the man who jumped out of the car and ran away without a trace, the rest of the members of the Plum Blossom Sect were almost caught seven times. Seven or eight.


    "Oh, my arm!"


    Someone wailed, heard the sound, someone had their arms cut off and their eyes gouged out, Zhang Ruyi''s face became paler and paler, she could ept a simple death, but she didn''t want to be tortured.


    "Arm, you wait to go back and feed the beast!"


    Behind them, the private soldiersughed ferociously, "Plum Blossom Sect? Overestimate their own strength!"


    "Wufu, can you hurry up?"


    Li Haitang was carrying the package, as if she was hanging out. She remembered that she had just crossed over and escaped marriage so fast.


    "can!"


    Wu Fu gritted his teeth and rushed to the front to lead the way. The further down the mountain, the weeds grew wildly, andst year''s hay, mixed together, was about as tall as a person.


    Li Haitang was behind, and he did not forget to restore the trampled grass, so that the private soldiers could not find any traces.


    Zhang Ruyi couldn''t help, all he could do was shut up. When the three of them reached the halfway up the mountain, they were basically safe, the surroundings were pitch ck, and along the gaps in the forest, they could still see light spots moving down the mountain, densely packed.

 Chapter 716: White

    Surabaya City was still very cold in the morning and evening, but after running all the way, the three of them were panting from the heat and sweating profusely.


    Wufu put Zhang Ruyi down, and Li Haitang stepped forward to help her set her bones. With a click, the bones returned to their original positions. The pain was so painful that Zhang Ruyi almost lost her footing and rolled down the hillside.


    "This is the most embarrassing time for me, not one of them."


    Zhang Ruyi wiped off the sweat with the back of her hand, and sat down on the ground. She looked at the light spots in the distance, and those light spots were scattered around, as if she had no intention ofing here.


    In the distance, there was a wolf howl.


    Zhang Ruyi paused for a moment, and then showed a wry smile, well, I just escaped from the ws of the devil, and I will soon enter the wolf''s den.


    It is estimated that the private soldiers of the city lord''s mansion also know the surrounding environment, as long as they enter the mountain in the middle of the night, they will go in if they are ordered, and they wille out if they are not ordered.


    Although Li Haitang was afraid in her heart, the fear was not very strong. She and Xiao Lingchuan''s family lived in the mountains, and there were many wolves, tigers and leopards in the back mountains.


    In the middle of the night on the mountain, the best way is to go up the tree, find the tallest tree, survive the night first, and then go down the mountain at dawn the next day, and then find something to eat and drink.


    "Let''s do what we can, and we can''t throw our lives here for a He Baozhu."


    This trip to Surabaya City was not smooth at all, with many difficulties, Li Haitang couldn''t help but retreat.


    It''s not that she didn''t try her best. Compared with other people''s lives, it is obvious that her own is more important. Before going out, she also promised her savage husband.


    "Then we have to be able to go down the mountain."


    Zhang Ruyi slowed down a bit,forting herself, one should go through some big storms in one''s life, so that in the future, she will know how difficult it is to have a good life.


    Just like her, she was hurt by her stepmother in the past so that she couldn''t see people, her face was allergic, and she had rashes all over her face. If she hadn''t met Li Haitang by fate, she might still be ugly now, thinking of marrying that broken sleeve of Zeng Yan.


    "Ma''am, look, there is an old hatchet here. It seems that someone has been here in the mountains!"


    Wu Fu was looking for tall trees around, thinking that Zhang Ruyi would not be able to climb trees. She would stay underneath first and let Mrs. Zhang step on her to climb up. The higher the ce, the safer it is.


    Just thinking about it, she tripped and nearly bumped her head against a tree.


    "Have a hatchet? That would be great!"


    It happened that there was no self-defense thing, Li Haitang took it, and found that the hatchet was still sharp, and could cut off the weeds on the ground casually.


    The three of them walked to the depths of the mountain at the same time, but found that there was more light in front of them.


    "Could it be that there are still people in the mountains?"


    Zhang Ruyi was ecstatic, her mouth was parched now, as long as she could ask for a sip of water, she would be satisfied. Just now, she heard the sound of running water, and judged that there should be a water source nearby.


    But now, she didn''t dare to step forward rashly.


    The three of them searched for the light and walked forward. Suddenly, a wolf rushed out in front, with a strong figure and shiny fur, and it came straight towards Li Haitang.


    "what!"


    Zhang Ruyi screamed, and in a hurry, she threw away the hatchet in her hand. She secretly hated herself as a waste, and she didn''t know where the courage came from, so she was about to rush to Li Haitang.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast she was, she was not as fast as the wolf. The little wolf pushed Wu Fu and Zhang Ruyi away with his paws, and threw Li Haitang down.


    Li Haitang closed her eyes, thinking to herself, hey, this time the exnation is here, the little wolf is obviouslying towards her neck!


    Huh? What about wet? She opened her eyes, then blinked, and saw a scarlet tongue brushing towards her cheek, and then, it felt itchy and wet.


    Not to bite her to death, but...intimacy?


    Next to them, Zhang Ruyi and Wu Fu were stunned for a long time before they came back to their senses. They wanted to pull someone back, but they were warned by a low growl from the little wolf.


    Facing Li Haitang, the little wolf was much happier. He rubbed his big furry head against Li Haitang''s cheek, like a big obedient dog.


    "Haitang, what does this mean?"


    It took a long time for Zhang Ruyi to find her own voice. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have thought it was all a dream.


    "I¡­"


    Li Haitang didn''t know either, but when she looked at the silver wolf in front of her, she felt familiar, and she remembered something.


    In the vige, she once rescued Ying''s family, and Ying is a prairie wolf, and his family should be in Sishui City. Could it be that...


    Seeing Li Haitang remembering, Silver Wolf was even more happy. He barked at her, wagged his tail to please her, and then walked ahead to lead the way for the three of them.


    After passing a short tree, there is a hole in the sky, there is flowing water in the mountain, and beside the flowing water, there is a small wooden house, which is where the light is.


    A man in white sat silently beside the stone in front of the wooden house, with his eyes closed, and the wind lingered around him, making people feel a sense of independence from the world.


    Li Haitang thought of Li Tianshi, she rarely saw anyone who could wear white clothes with such an aura, Li Tianshi was a fool, with a pure and holy mind, but this one in front of him was different, but really had a cool fairy air.


    There is such a character in the deep mountains and old forests of Surabaya City! For Zhang Ruyi, this is even scarier than a good sister being liked by a silver wolf.


    "Ma''am, he can''t be a ghost, can he?"


    Wu Fu shrank his neck, the man didn''t open his eyes, but she could feel that he must be, a tragic beauty, better than Xiao Taohong!


    "You really know how to use adjectives."


    Li Haitang was speechless to her maid, but silently agreed with Wu Fu''s words.


    This appearance is enough to be as bright as the sun and the moon.


    After a few breaths, the man in white opened his eyes and nced at several people indifferently.


    Wu Fu seemed to hear his own gasp, his eyes were glowing with a faint silver light, his ck hair was loose, his whole body was spotless, and his handsome appearance was beyond the scope of human beings.


    "Little Silver, you''re being naughty again."


    The man looked at the silver wolf, and his voice was like ding-dong running water, which was extraordinarily clear andfortable, but after thefort, you felt as if something was lost and empty.


    "Sorry to bother you."


    Li Haitang spoke cheekily, not knowing how to strike up a conversation with the other party, always feeling unreal.


    Wu Fu''s heart was beating violently, and he touched the position of his heart with his hands. He was so shocked that there was such a handsome man in the world, and everyone seemed unworthy of mentioning in front of him.


    "We broke into here unintentionally, met Little Silver, and were brought here by it, no offense intended."


    Li Haitang saw Zhang Ruyi and Wu Fu being nympho, so he could only say a few words dryly.


    "I know who you are, so sister, you don''t have to be polite."


    The man in white didn''t move, but Li Haitang almost vomited blood. She suspected that she had met a handsome man and couldn''t help herself, so there was something wrong with her ears.


    Everyone has the love of beauty, which is also human nature. She appreciates beauty, that''s all.

 Chapter 717: Non Ling

    After tossing and tossing so continuously, Li Haitang hardly ate anything, her stomach made a loud gurgling sound, and the man in white was not far away from her, so it was obvious that she heard it.


    Li Haitang was embarrassed and distressed, and had an urge to hide in the cracks of the ground.


    "younger sister?"


    Zhang Ruyi looked straight at the man in white. Her father has a son, so why didn''t she know? Could it be born outside? Seeing that the man is in his early twenties, if counted, his father may have had a baby at the age of thirteen, so talented!


    "Brother."


    Zhang Ruyi could almost see her own reflection in the man''s eyes, so she hurried forward and called out affectionately.


    Li Haitang on the other side was even more confused. Could it be that the man in white was calling himself?


    "Hai Tang, she is my younger sister."


    The man''s expression was a little helpless, but it was only for a moment, and after that, he became like a fairy, making people unattainable.


    "Because I''m married to Haitang, then you''re still my big brother."


    Zhang Ruyi had the cheek to take advantage, but she was relieved that she had misunderstood just now, as long as it wasn''t born by her father.


    She just said that her father Zhang Zheng couldn''t have given birth to such a noble character.


    Li Haitang heard Zhang Ruyi muttering in a low voice, and silently swallowed a mouthful of blood, still not clear about the situation in front of her.


    "Little Yin, go to the mountain to hunt two pheasants ande back."


    The man in white said to Silver Wolf, and then Little Silver reluctantly rubbed against the hem of Li Haitang''s clothes, and then leaped forward, disappearing into the vast night with his vigorous figure.


    e in."


    After speaking, the man in white greeted the three of them again, and Li Haitang followed behind. She didn''t know why, but she felt an unreasonable sense of intimacy with this man.


    She doesn''t have an elder brother, besides the savage husband, she only has her younger brother Li Jinhu by her side, and this person who ims to be her elder brother came out of nowhere.


    "How did he recognize you, madam?"


    Wu Fu pulled his wife by the hem of her clothes. Although the masks on the three of them fell off when they jumped off the carriage just now, Li Haitang was different, he was still wearing a mask.


    The other party can call out his name directly, it seems that he is not a liar.


    But at this time, is it too coincidental to appear on the mountain?


    Wu Fu gradually woke up from his obsession with beauty, and felt more and more that something was wrong.


    Li Haitang nodded thoughtfully, then she nced at Wu Fu, "Maybe, I''m wearing a mask, but you aren''t."


    If it was someone he was familiar with, he would have done all the investigation properly, but Li Haitang suddenly found that he had made a mistake in the details again.


    It''s a pity that the mask is not a Chinese cabbage, and the mask of a skilled craftsman is hard to find, otherwise, he can also make a mask for Wufu.


    "Yes indeed!"


    Wu Fu''s mind turned around, but what she thought about was not about her wife being recognized, but about the mask. Did that unbelievably handsome man in white also wear a mask? In fact, he himself is an ugly monster, well, this is also possible.


    Thinking of this, Wu Fu''s impression of the man in white fell from the cloud to the bottom, and she followed behind, swaggering into the door.


    Looking at the narrow wooden house from the outside, there is a hole in it, and there are smallttices on the wall, with dried flowers and ornaments, which shows that the owner has good taste.


    The back door of the wooden house is arge t and wide tform. There is a mountain stream below, high mountains and flowing water. Standing on the tform, the flowing water sshes on the sleeves, adding a touch of coolness.


    If it is hot summer, it is a good ce to escape the heat here.


    On the tform, there was a huge umbre, and a table and four chairs were ced under it. The man in white made a gesture of invitation, and Li Haitang and the others were not polite.


    Escaping, jumping off the car, and climbing mountains are all exhausting. Now she just wants to find a safe ce to cultivate her health and rest, eat and drink enough, and don''t think about anything.


    The man in white poured tea for everyone, and said in a clear voice, "I have received news that you areing to Surabaya City. It is very dangerous here. I am going down the mountain to find you."


    "I have worshiped old man He, the imperial doctor, as my master. His granddaughter He Baozhu was taken away by Yu Wenshou''s people, thinking that he would threaten the master to cure the barbarian''s disease, so..."


    So, Li Haitang came.


    The man in white lowered his eyes, his expression was extremely serious, under the oilmp, his whole face was covered with a halo, making it impossible to desecrate.


    Li Haitang never imagined that such a handsome man was actually her brother, but where is the brother?


    "Yes, Xiao Lingchuan went to Lucheng."


    This time Lucheng had military affairs to deal with, which involved the restoration of Qilin''s eyes, so Xiao Lingchuan could only go there, and it was also because of this that he could not go to Sishui City to apany Li Haitang.


    The man in white specifically exined to Xiao Lingchuan, introducing his identity by the way.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Yu Feiling, a man in white, is the eldest son of King Zhenbei and Li Haitang''s half-brother.


    In the early years, the King of Zhenbei was also romantic, wandering around the mountains and rivers, and he was strong. Yu Feiling''s mother, his mother, was the daughter of the leader of a small tribe living in the miasma area in the south.


    Although it is the territory of Daqi, it is not under the control of the Daqi yamen, because everything there is respected by women, and there are almost no men in the whole tribe.


    When women grow up and want to have children, they must marry by marriage. That is to say, they will go out, see a man who is pleasing to the eye, sleep for a few nights, use special medicinal materials, conceive an heir, and then take them back to raise them.


    If it is a girl, they stay in the tribe, and if it is a boy, they have to leave when they be adults, and they get a sum of money.


    This custom is very strange. Li Haitang once mentioned a sentence or two in the misceneous books he read, but the author also heard it from hearsay and had no basis.


    In the tribe, the status of men is simr to that of ves. Women have been taught from an early age not to fall in love with men. Men are heartless people, and they are all unlucky. They are only suitable to be tools for borrowing seeds.


    King Zhenbei''s ir and handsomeness attracted Yu Feiling''s mother to fall in love at first sight. She gave King Zhenbei medicine, so that the overlord bowed hard and became pregnant.


    Before the king of Zhenbei could take her back, she lost her life because of heavy bleeding during childbirth, but she still wanted to give birth to a baby until she died.


    Since he was a boy, he was not taken seriously when he returned to the tribe. He could only be taken by King Zhenbei, and he found an old nanny and guards to raise him since he was a child.


    Yu Feiling knew his identity since he was a few years old, and he also knew that his father had taken away the daughter of the Ruan family. Moreover, he also had a younger sister named Haitang.


    This time, when he came back from the capital, he was to help his father solve the affairs of the Nortnd, and by the way, he wanted to follow his sister back to the capital to recognize his ancestors.


    The two brothers and sisters are connected by the same fate, although they are both golden branches and jade leaves, they have never had a legitimate identity. Yu Feiling''s mother did not have one, and Li Haitang''s mother Ruan family did not. Yu Feiling had no ymates since she was a child, and her temperament has always been cold. Now that she saw her sister, she couldn''t help but say a few more words.

 Chapter 718: ask cut

    As for the specifics, how did Yu Feiling recognize her, why did shee to Surabaya City, and what kind of affairs did she deal with?


    The affairs of the royal family have always been mysterious, and it is impossible to exin clearly.


    During the conversation, Little Silver came back. It didn''t hit a pheasant or a wild rabbit, but it probably dragged back a deer to express itself.


    "Alright, venison is nourishing."


    Wufu''s eyes lit up, and he quickly cut the meat into pieces, but he was a little scared when he saw Ying lying on the side looking at him.


    "You rest here, Yu Wenshou''s people will not find here."


    Yu Feiling left Silver Wolf behind, and left in a hurry before dawn. Before leaving, she told Li Haitang that he would find a way to rescue He Baozhu, and told her not to worry about it.


    As soon as the person left, the pressure disappeared immediately. Zhang Ruyi quickly stood up, twisted left and right, and yawned indecently.


    There was no way, the beauty was by her side just now, she suddenly remembered the etiquette she learned in Kyoto, sitting upright, not daring to breathe.


    She knew a little about Haitang''s life experience, but this one, who might be a figure above tens of millions in the future, should not leave a bad impression.


    There is a separate stove in the wooden house, which contains various seasonings. Wufu slices the venison into thin slices, spreads ayer of honey on it, puts it on the iron te, and cooks it in a short while, exuding a thick meat vor. fragrant.


    The three of them were almost devouring food. Li Haitang suddenly felt a gaze. When she turned her head, she found that Xiaoyin was drooling, like a big domestic dog.


    "Wufu, bake a piece for Xiaoyin, the deer came from him!"


    Li Haitang ate 80% full, and fetched some water beside him to wash up.


    Fortunately, Wufu was carrying a bag, which contained her change of clothes.


    The east side is pale, and it is another morning.


    The air in the mountains is fresh, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and the morning sun can be seen through the gaps in the forest.


    If this was Daqi''s territory, Li Haitang might be willing to live here for a while, but unfortunately this is Surabaya City, not a home, and she feels very insecure.


    Around noon, Yu Feiling came back and told the three that He Baozhu had been rescued and was in a farmyard in Surabaya City.


    "Brother, won''t you go back with me?"


    The carriage was ready at the foot of the mountain, and Li Haitang was about to go down the mountain, and asked Yu Feiling reluctantly.


    Although we didn''t get along for a long time, it felt good to have a big brother. Although he looked indifferent, he was very careful, and even helped her prepare the food.


    "I still have something to do. When I''m done, I''ll go back to the border town to find you."


    Yu Feiling gave his sister a jade pendant as a token, and if he couldn''t get away, he would send someone to deliver the letter.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the border town."


    The three went down the mountain and sat directly in the carriage. Wu Fu drove into the city and found that the city was under martialw. Inexplicably, there were more people on the street than the previous two days.


    "Uncle, where are you going?"


    Li Haitang stopped a passerby and asked.


    Surabaya City was gued by a disease, so it was unreasonable to go out now.


    "Oh my littledy, you don''t know yet, do you? Yesterday, the City Lord''s Mansion arrested many members of the Plum Blossom Sect. They said they were executed at the South Street Crossing at 3:00 p.m.."


    The uncle gasped heavily, and then said, "In the morning, someone told us from door to door that we were going to Nanjiekou, and it was not in vain. They also gave everyone two catties of food per head!"


    Plum Blossom Teaching? Li Haitang thought of Erni and Huang Xiangzhu, hesitated for a while, and finally decided not to watch it. It would be serious to bring He Baozhu to Daqi.


    If she stayed here for a while, she would feel like she was going to be out of breath, and she was restless.


    I had made a good n at first, but it was a pity that my wish was not fulfilled. Before the carriage had gone far, it was stopped by the private soldiers of the City Lord''s Mansion, "Go to Nanjiekou immediately!"


    "Master, I''m a bit cold, I don''t feel well, and I want to go home."


    Li Haitang wanted to have a discussion with the other party, but was dismissed with a straight face, "No, if you don''t go, you will be taught by Meihua!"


    Only believers can''t bear to see each other be executed.


    Regarding this logic, Li Haitang was also speechless, and could only follow the guards to Xinjiekou.


    There are huge crowds of people here, and the ck ground is full of human heads. On the high tform ahead, Erni, her mother Aunt Liu, Huang Xiangzhu and others were all tied to the pirs.


    Aunt Liu cried bitterly, but her hands and feet were tied and she couldn''t wipe her tears.


    It was already noon, and the executioner came to the stage, holding a scarlet machete in his hand. The red marks on it were probably someone''s blood, and they couldn''t be washed off at all.


    Erni bit her lip, her expression was quite calm, as if she didn''t care about life or death.


    At 3:00 p.m., the final interrogation is currently underway.


    "You belong to the Plum Blossom Sect. Our city master already knows about it. The woman surnamed Huang escaped with you yesterday. There is also a man and three youngdies who were not caught. Tell me, where did they go?"


    On the high tform, a middle-aged man in ck yelled at the top of his voice, and the people watching around could hear him clearly.


    Li Haitang shrank back, could she say that she was in the audience?


    Among those who escaped yesterday, apart from the three of them, only the drinking man was left, because he was the first to jump off the carriage.


    "have no idea!"


    Huang Xiangzhu acted fearlessly, which made Li Haitang look at her with admiration. She thought that this woman had to reveal something.


    "Smelly bitch, don''t toast or eat fine wine, three quarters in the noon is your death date!" The man in ck who was interrogating was furious, and raised his hand to p her, causing blood to protrude from the corner of Huang Xiangzhu''s mouth, but she just With a cold smile, "Hehe, the city lord''s mansion is exhausted, the old hag is dead, and Yu Wenshou is about to step into her footsteps. Isn''t it just to make an example of others by making such a fuss?


    "


    Huang Xiangzhu is not stupid, even if he confesses, he will still die, so it is better not to say a word.


    "It''s okay if you don''t tell me, who do you think it is?"


    After the man in ck finished speaking, he saw a seven or eight-year-old boy who was **** and pushed onto the stage. The boy cried out, "Mother, mother, I want mother!"


    Huang Xiangzhu was dumbfounded at once, that was her son! How did it fall into the opponent''s hands?


    "The injustice has its head, and the debt has its owner. I am the one who joined the Plum Blossom Sect. Why are you kidnapping my son?"


    Huang Xiangzhu panicked. With Yu Wenshou''s shamelessness, she couldn''t say that she really wanted to kill her son. These ordinary people have no ce to reason.


    It used to be, and it is still now, as long as Yu Wenshou does not fail for a day, they will live in dire straits forever.


    "Mother, woo woo!"


    The boy''s neck was pinched, he couldn''t breathe, his legs kicked vigorously, his face was flushed, and he was about to lose his breath.


    "Will you say it? If you don''t say it, you know the consequences." The man in ck sneered. This group of people thought they were hard-headed, but they didn''t cry when they saw the coffin, so they insisted on using coercive means!

 Chapter 719: begging to die

    At noon, the sun was so high, probably because of the epidemic, that the onlookers all wore masks in unison, and Li Haitang and the others were not so conspicuous. focus on.


    The man pinched the boy''s neck. His finger joints were very thick, and with a little force, the boy''s neck could be broken.


    Li Haitang lowered her head, she couldn''t bear to look at it, although it had nothing to do with her, but mothers were all in the same mood, and the most important thing was that they didn''t want to see the little baby suffer, and she couldn''t protect herself, so she couldn''t do anything.


    "Ma''am, do you think Master Huang Xiang will recruit?"


    Wu Fu couldn''t understand this feeling, only sympathized, no matter what, she still borrowed the light of the Plum Blossom Sect to escape, and she still had some good feelings for such a god-sect.


    "I will definitely recruit. Didn''t you see that man threatened her baby?"


    Zhang Ruyi sighed, this big sister Huang is a bit of a naughty person, but she is not a bad person. It is rare to have courage, and she can also be called a hero among women.


    She can be sure that if she hadn''t threatened with her own flesh and blood, Huang Xiangzhu would have killed him without saying anything.


    "Actually, even if it is recruited, it is still inevitable to die."


    Li Haitang blocked the big sun above his head with his hand, the authorities were fascinated, but the bystanders were clear. Yu Wenshou''s trouble just proved that he regarded the Plum Blossom Sect as a thorn in his side and a thorn in his flesh, and he was ready to get rid of it quickly.


    Use the food as bait to let themon people watch the operation, which is to kill chickens to scare monkeys and show some color to Meihuajiao.


    The small non-governmental organization that he has always looked down upon is growing like mushrooms after a spring rain, to the point that his safety is threatened.


    "With Yu Wenshou''s vicious style, even if everything is confessed, she and her child will not be spared."


    Li Haitang narrowed his eyes and repeated it again.


    On the high tform, the man pressed on step by step, but Huang Xiangzhu''s face was already calm after struggling and struggling, and then became indifferent.


    She is not stupid, if Li Haitang can see it, so can she.


    For a moment, she wanted to say everything. In that case, she would die and be a traitor of the Plum Blossom Sect, so she couldn''t say anything.


    "Mother, woo woo, mother, save me!"


    The little boy was a little out of strength, sobbing, and continued to call for help without giving up. The people around him lowered their heads one after another, not wanting to see the cruel scene.


    "Son, mother is sorry for you, and I can only make it up to you in the next life."


    Master Huang Xiang shook the tear stains on his face, andughed loudly. In theughter, he couldn''t hide his sadness, "Haha, Yu Wenshou, I curse you to die a bad death, cut off your children and grandchildren, and leave no body after death!"


    The Plum Blossom Church existed until Yu Wenshou was killed and the City Lord''s Mansion was overthrown!


    Lord Huang Xiang yelled the slogan, and the people waiting to be killed on the high tform seemed to be aroused, and they also shouted, even Aunt Liu showed no fear of life and death.


    "Tsk tsk, did I meet a thorn?"


    The man in ck pursed his lips, unmoved, "Since you refuse to eat the toast and are determined to die, we will help you!"


    He winked, and the man who grabbed the boy put his hands together, snapped, and broke the boy''s neck. The boy died instantly, and the tears rolled down his smooth face.


    The scene was quiet and there was no sound. The people were also shocked by this scene. They couldn''t say a word, only the sound of air-conditioning.


    The sun is so dazzling, but it is freezing cold when it shines on people.


    Li Haitang shuddered, and then felt that she was held by a pair of big hands. The warmth of those hands was real, and she stroked her palm covered in cold sweat.


    She froze for a moment, turned her head slightly, and said in surprise, "Husband!"


    Why did the savage husbande here? Shouldn''t he be in Lucheng?


    "Mydy, I''m here."


    Xiao Lingchuan put on a mask, but his height was a little conspicuous, but standing with Li Haitang, the couple seemed to fit in very well.


    With his hands tightly held, Li Haitang straightened his trembling body, putting almost half of his body weight on his savage husband.


    "Mydy, don''t force yourself if you don''t want to watch it. I''ll take you home."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s voice was deep and whispered, but it made her feel more at ease.


    "Still not."


    This ce is not a ce to talk, so Li Haitang turned her attention to the stage again. When she rescued Liusu, she owed little girl Erni a favor.


    At the beginning, she promised to help kill the old hag, but she hadn''t had time to fulfill it.


    She wanted to see the situation, in case she could find a loophole...


    "it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan stopped talking, but untied a bamboo tube from his waist, and gave his wife a sip of water.


    On the stage, Huang Xiangzhu was stimted and yelled and cursed crazily. The eighteen generations of the ancestors of the man in ck were greeted all over, whichpletely angered him.


    "Come on, get a blunt knife!"


    "But it''s not yet three quarters past noon."


    The executioner was a little hesitant. Three o''clock in the afternoon was the most yang time of the day. They had their own rules in their line of work.


    "Use a blunt knife first, be careful, don''t hack it to death, show this girl some color, and let her know what will happen if she offends the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    shing with a blunt knife, beheading one by one, let her know what it means not to live, not to die!


    Li Haitang was horrified, he couldn''t even die happily, it was too cruel!


    It''s a pity that she couldn''t stop what was about to happen. Master Huang Xiang was beheaded by a blunt knife, and every time he yelled, the sound was creepy.


    "Husband..."


    Li Haitang couldn''t stand it anymore, she would definitely not be saved, and the only way to reduce her pain at this moment was to give her a good time.


    Unexpectedly, one day, begging to die turned out to be a relief.


    She opened her bracelet and selected the angle, but it was too far away from the stage, and there were many dark heads in front of her, so she was unlikely to help.


    Zhang Ruyi covered her eyes with her hands, tears kept streaming from her eyes, it was so miserable that she couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    The screamssted for half a moment, and just when the executioner was about to cut the knife, the scene suddenly changed.


    Li Haitang only felt that his eyes went dark, and arge number of men in ck appeared from the sky, stepping on everyone''s heads and flying directly to the stage.


    "It''s not good, people taught by Plum Blossom, hurry up, shoot arrows!"


    As soon as the executioner finished aplete sentence, someone wiped his neck with a knife.


    The scene was noisy. Seeing this, themon people retreated quickly and fled in all directions.


    "Lady, let''s go!"


    Xiao Lingchuan hugged Li Haitang horizontally, and let Wu Fu carry Zhang Ruyi on his back, and put him into the carriage. He sat in front of the carriage, whipped his horse, and galloped in one direction quickly.


    Before leaving, Li Haitang opened the car window and vaguely saw those people cutting the rope, and the little girl Erni was hugged by one of them.


    "Scared me to death!" Zhang Ruyi patted her chest, still in shock. Just now, an arrow brushed her hair and passed by. If she didn''t tilt her head, it might be nailed to her head.

 Chapter 720: dislike

    The carriage was galloping fast, and the wheels hit the rocks on the ground, causing the carriage to be unstable and shake back and forth. If Xiao Lingchuan''s driving skills were not superb, the carriage might have overturned.


    Even so, Li Haitang was shaken so badly that he almost vomited it out.


    The two or three days I came to Surabaya City were even more torturous than before.


    "Ma''am, is the master here to pick you up?"


    Wu Fu pped his hands, which means that the group can go back! This shabby ce is really uninspiring. The only reward is a meal of roasted venison with honey.


    "That''s right, since He Baozhu has been rescued, our mission isplete."


    Li Haitang had a lot to say to the savage husband, but he was busy driving, and the two of them hadn''t found a chance to talk.


    Without Li Haitang''s guidance, Xiao Lingchuan drove to a remote residential house. The windows and doors of the surrounding houses were closed, and the Korean paper had several holes. The house was crooked, as if no one lived there.


    He Baozhu was curled up in the corner of the room, cursing in a low voice. After she was fished out of the dungeon of the City Lord''s Mansion, she was thrown into this deste ce.


    The house is full of dust, and I don''t know how long it has been unupied.


    She wanted to struggle, but the other party only said coldly, don''t be afraid of death, just go out, next time you won''t be so lucky.


    He Baozhu is Jiao Didi''s eldestdy, where has she ever been wronged like this? She cried and yelled to go home, but the man ignored him and asked her to wait here, and someone would naturally send her away.


    Here, as soon as the carriage arrived at the door, she heard a noise.


    One day, He Baozhu hardly had a drop of water, and He Baozhu was very hungry. In fact, there was food and water in the stove, but the water was served in a thick porcin bowl, and there were a few yellow steamed buns next to it. It''s not made of flour!


    The He family is considered generous and has ancestral property. Not to mention eating braised pork every meal, the He family also needs to add slices of fatty meat to stir-fries, so that she, a youngdy who is loved by thousands, can eat steamed buns?


    He Baozhu was so wronged that she hugged her knees and was angry all the time.


    The servants of the city lord''s mansion did not make things difficult for her. They had three meals a day, delicious food, and snacks. The city lord said that as long as his grandfather is willing toe to Sishui City to treat the disease, he will be treated as a guest of honor and get a sum of money.


    And she will be put back and continue to be the eldestdy of her He family.


    When He Baozhu heard this, she was not so afraid. She was the only girl in the family, and her grandfather obeyed her words the most. If she wanted the stars and not the moon, but he came to Manzi for medical treatment, his grandfather would definitely agree!


    He Baozhu insisted without thinking much, and continued to live afortable life as a prisoner.


    Regarding being rescued, she stillined that the other party was nosy, what if grandpa came and couldn''t find her?


    Moreover, if you save people, you save them. I have never seen someone so irresponsible. Throw her here, and send her away with broken cornbread that her dogs don''t even eat, ignoring whether she is afraid or something.


    She kept an ount for that person in her heart, and waited to return to the border town toin to her grandfather.


    Although old man He is an imperial doctor, but He Baozhu has no interest in medical skills, but only likes ying the piano andposing poems. She thinks that people who study medicine smell like medicine, just like the mud legs in the vige. The muddy smell that can''t be washed off doesn''t fit her status as a youngdy.


    Returning from the capital to this poor country, she was already very depressed, surrounded by some bumpkins who had never seen the world, which made her look down on her.


    But this is the decision of her grandfather, He Laoyu, and what she said doesn''t count.


    "The dpidated ce, that''s enough!"


    When she heard a carriageing, He Baozhu rushed out first. She didn''t know Zhang Ruyi, and Li Haitang and his wife wore masks, so she only knew Wufu.


    "Hmph, Miss Ben recognizes you, you are Li Haitang''s maid."


    He Baozhu was forced to be happy when she saw her own person. She raised the corners of her mouth with an arrogant expression on her face, "You stupid girl, why don''t youe over and help Miss Ben?"


    On weekdays, Li Haitang asionally went to He''s residence as a guest, and had little contact with He Baozhu, and asionally met He Baozhu in the yard, and the other party also looked superior, which made her very displeased.


    However, she was surprised when she spoke in such a tone as the savior.


    Zhang Ruyi opened her mouth. This person is just the granddaughter of a little imperial doctor. In the past, He Baozhu was not qualified to participate in the sister flower viewing party in Kyoto. So arrogant, where did hee from for his confidence?


    Wu Fu frowned and didn''t move. She was a servant girl, but she was a servant girl of the Xiao family, and she only served his wife, but she had nothing to do with He Baozhu!


    "You are stupid, you are really stupid! Your wife took advantage of thisdy''s grandfather, and thisdy can''t order you anymore?"


    Wu Fu didn''t move, which made He Baozhu very embarrassed. She stood still and hooked her fingers at Zhang Ruyi, "It''s you!"


    "I... are you sure?"


    Zhang Ruyi took off the mask amusedly, but the two of them had never met in Beijing, and He Baozhu didn''t know her. Seeing this, she asked suspiciously, "Is there any problem?"


    "You talk to me like that, do you know who I am?"


    Ignorance is terrible. Back then, Miss Zhang relied on her status in the n and got involved in the circle of the aristocratic family in Kyoto. How could the sisters have simple characters? There is a fourth-rank official position in the family, so she doesn''t have to look up. She also relies on her grandfather''s official position and the status of her mother''s Xia family to dare to run amok.


    A granddaughter who is not a low-ranking official dares to let her serve. If she says it, she will beughed at by her sisters in the capital!


    "I don''t care who you are, you are just a ve."


    He Baozhu looked indifferent, her grandfather''s official position was not high, and now he has retired and returned to his hometown, but who would dare to tantly oppose the imperial doctor? Unless you can guarantee that you will never get sick.


    Even though He Baozhu said that, she observed Zhang Ruyi''s brows tightly, but she didn''t dare to continue talking nonsense, and got into the carriage first.


    It''s important to go back to the border town first, so why rush to clean up the servants?


    The veins on Zhang Ruyi''s forehead were throbbing violently. She took two deep breaths before resisting the urge to kick him down, just to keep the overall situation in mind.


    In order to get such a thing out, they have suffered a lot, but now it seems that it is really not worth it.


    After getting into the carriage, He Baozhu was still picking and choosing, disliked that the carriage seat was not soft enough, the water in the teapot was too cold, the taste was not right, it might be overnight tea, and the smell in the carriage was also not pleasant.


    "What, it stinks!"


    He Baozhu fanned the wind with his hands, and then said arrogantly, "Don''t you all use rouge and gouache?"


    "That''s right, the box I use costs twenty taels of silver, and you probably can''t afford it." I heard that buying a girl now and signing a death contract is only twenty or thirty taels of silver. Enough to buy a girl to wait on!

 Chapter 721: Anger

    Unlike Wu Fu and Zhang Ruyi''s anger, Li Haitang remained calm. She held her chin and looked at He Baozhu like a fool.


    These days, there are not many brain-dead people. When you meet a big fool, you must appreciate it.


    He Baozhu was thinking about how valuable her clothes were, and even the embroidered shoes under her feet were iid with pearls.


    After finishing speaking, she pulled back the corners of her skirt, revealing a few pearls the size of soybeans.


    Zhang Ruyi rolled her eyes, she really didn''t want to offend people, when her family''s blue clothes were working as maids, they didn''t have such cheap cheap stuff on their shoes anymore!


    He Baozhu''s box of makeup powder was twenty taels of silver. Zhang Ruyi touched her pocket. She didn''t bring out her makeup powder. She regretted it. A jade face cream the size of a fingernail would cost hundreds of taels of silver, which was only enough for her. two months.


    Twenty taels is ashamed to say it, what a thick-skinned one!


    Zhang Ruyi looked at He Baozhu with sympathy.


    He Baozhu showed off for a long time, but found that she didn''t receive any envious nces. She looked around suspiciously, but thought in her heart, maybe these ves are too poor, and they still work as servants. I have never seen silver for the money I sold myself.


    "Why don''t you speak, are you stupid?"


    He Baozhu skipped over Wufu and Zhang Ruyi, and began to pick on Li Haitang, "You look like a barbarian, how strange!"


    "Barbarian, I eat beef and mutton all the year round, and my body smells bad, tsk tsk..."


    He Baozhu satirized. Over here, Wu Fu had silently raised his fist, wanting to punch the noisy idiot unconscious. What should we do?


    "Hey, why don''t you talk?"


    The carriage was quiet, and only He Baozhu was talking to herself. She picked up the snacks on the carriage, biting into small bites, shaking her head while eating.


    Rough, there is no milk in it, not soft enough, not sweet enough, and the heat is not in ce.


    Li Haitang shook his head and made a gesture of invitation, "Please start your performance."


    He Baozhu: ...


    The three people in the carriage didn''t take themselves seriously, He Baozhu was very wronged, no matter what, she was also a nobledy, and these three people were lowly servants.


    Even if she wasn''t her servant, that wouldn''t change her status as an inferior.


    "Wu Fu, Miss Ben sees that you are quite strong. Why don''t you carry me backter, and when you get back to the border town, Miss Ben and Li Haitang will tell you to wait by your side."


    He Baozhu was not stupid, her legs trembled when she thought of the long distance she would have to walk after getting off the carriage.


    The three of them were obviously unfriendly to her, and now, she couldn''t offer anything to buy them off with small favors.


    "But other things, you are a precious body, I''m just a stupid girl, how can I serve you?"


    Wu Fu sneered, people, if you are sick, you can be treated easily, but if your brain is broken, you will bepletely useless.


    He Baozhu really thought of herself as the eldestdy, and waspletely unaware of the situation.


    There were not many shops open in Surabaya City, Xiao Lingchuan managed to find one that was fairly clean, bought some pancakes and stewed beef, and kept them for eating on the road.


    When he saw his wife''s pale face and chapped lips, he was very distressed. When he arrived in Lucheng, he was out of his mind. He had to deal with military affairs for three days, and then he came to Sishui City to find someone.


    I got the news that my wife and Yu Feiling have already met. It''s a pity that such a person has no identity. It''s a pity that he will be criticized for his identity when he ascends to a high position in the future.


    The carriage went round and round in the city until it was dark before Xiao Lingchuan came to the tunnel.


    The pancakes he bought were already cold. Thinking of what he saw with his own eyes on the execution ground during the day, Li Haitang had no appetite, so he forced himself to eat a piece of pancakes, even water was fed by Xiao Lingchuan.


    This scene, He Baozhu looked very dazzling, here, she is the eldestdy, right?


    The biscuits were dry, cold and hard, and hard to swallow. She didn''t want to eat a bite.


    "The beef is too tough, not soft at all, and the taste is still very strong. It must not be new today!"


    In the city of Surabaya, there are only five months of winter, and themon people don¡¯t have the habit of eating fresh food. They also add more salt to the stewed vegetables they make on weekdays to prolong the storage time.


    Li Haitang uses stewed meat sandwiches, and I feel that the taste is okay.


    "Sure enough, you have never seen the world, and you can eat this!"


    No one paid attention to her for a long time, He Baozhu got angry, and the eldestdy lost her temper, she threw the pancake on the ground and stepped on it twice.


    This time, Xiao Lingchuan was angered.


    If it wasn''t for He Baozhu being the granddaughter of Royal Physician He, he would have knocked her unconscious and dragged her away. When she arrived at the border town, whether she lived or died depended entirely on her fate.


    "You don''t have to eat it."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s ck eyes scanned He Baozhu''s body, and the other party immediately fell silent.


    He Baozhu only felt the temperature around her body drop, and her hairs trembled. For some reason, she felt that the person in front of her was very dangerous.


    She nced at Wu Fu, and immediately regained her courage. Since the other party came to save her, she would not ignore him.


    "What''s so fierce, you''re the only one who can roar?"


    He Baozhu babbled, and then followed closely behind everyone.


    The mouth of the tunnel was steep, except that Li Haitang was carried down by Xiao Lingchuan, Zhang Ruyi and Wu Fu carefully supported the wall and walked down slowly.


    He Baozhu looked down, it was dark, she couldn''t stand on it, but called Xiao Lingchuan, "Hurry up, big man, I''ll give you a chance to go down with Miss Ben!"


    Hmph, if it wasn''t for her not daring to leave, she wouldn''t be able to give the rough man a chance to take advantage of him, and the other party wouldn''t be grateful to her?


    Xiao Lingchuan pretended not to hear, and simply ignored him.


    "Did you hear that, carry Miss Ben down!"


    He Baozhu is in a hurry, she is the only one left now, she has to go back to the border town andin to grandpa!


    "Miss He, whether a man or a woman can kiss each other!"


    Xiao Lingchuan raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak, but Li Haitang couldn''t help but open his mouth, and didn''t look at his own virtues, and wanted to be hugged by a wild man, should he show some face?


    "Then why is he holding you?"


    He Baozhu refused to ept, she was the one who was taken advantage of, she agreed to everything, condescending, and the other party still took Joe?


    "He is my man!"


    Li Haitang''s words were very light, but it made He Baozhu blushpletely. She didn''t know why, but her heart was covered byrd, and she said angrily, "Big man, as long as you carry me down, thisdy will be yours! Not better than a barbarian?"


    After He Baozhu finished speaking, she felt a little regretful, but she had also learned etiquette after all, and knew the truth about whether men and women should ept or not kiss.


    A little sister in Kyoto fell into a pond and was rescued by a farm boy. In the end, the little sister had to marry that boy only because many people around saw the scene of the two skin-to-skin.


    Therefore, although the little sister is dying or living, she still has no choice. He Baozhu bluffed out, but she couldn''t take it back, so she wanted to deal with it first, and then regret itter, pretending that she hadn''t said it!

 Chapter 722: even more ridiculous

    After He Baozhu finished speaking, she also secretly annoyed that she had spoken without thinking. These days, there are too many men relying on women to make a living. Don''t look at the man who looks tall and mighty, but in the end he is poor.


    She is ady of every family. Although my grandfather retired from the position of imperial doctor, he has a good medical book, and she is the only girl in the family who is so precious and precious. Marrying her is like flying to the top of the sky and rising to the top.


    People go to high ces, water flows to low ces, even fools understand the truth.


    He Baozhu stood there with her hands behind her back, waiting for the big man to carry her down from above, and then served her carefully as she had served her ancestors.


    "Haitang, did Miss He family get given by the barbarian..."


    Zhang Ruyi paused, and only spoke the first half. Barbarians like to use strong ones the most, although Yu Wenshou is likely not interested in a guy like He Baozhu, and he can''t prevent his subordinates from being obedient, so he will give him up.


    Otherwise, how could the brain be unclear?


    Li Haitang immediately understood and smiled mockingly. She didn''t meet many cheekydies. The only one she remembered was Ye Xuan''er, who seemed to be the daughter of an imperial doctor''s family. What a coincidence!


    Xiao Lingchuan stared straight ahead, pursed his lips tightly, and said nothing, but those who knew him well knew that this was a harbinger of a storm.


    He Baozhu waited and found that the other party still didn''t respond, so she continued fearlessly, "Big man, did you hear what Miss Ben said?"


    "You''re like a crow, noisy, annoying."


    Wu Fu turned around and took a sip, "You still look down on the mud-legged people in our country, even country people have to be shameless, you Miss He, your face is thicker than the walls of Sishui City!"


    Seducing the master in front of her wife is not out of her mind, but boring!


    Wu Fu almost couldn''t bear it, killed people, then destroyed the corpses and wiped out the traces. He looked down on He Baozhu from the bottom of his heart, and he was the eldestdy of the He family. She was worse than Hualou''s fans!


    "Stupid girl, you are the one who is shameless, wait for me to go back..."


    He Baozhu was pampered at home, and she had never been pointed at her nose and abused, and the words were all vulgar, she fell down in anger, and she relied on her status, so she couldn''t be as knowledgeable as the servants.


    "I''ll see when you go back and file aint."


    Wufu yawnedzily, with an impatient look on his face. What else would a fool do besides sue?


    Li Haitang sneered, if she had known that He Baozhu was so shameless, she would definitely not havee here.


    This time I came to Surabaya City to see old man He''s face. However, his face is not so big that he will not fight back when he is insulted.


    "Let''s go."


    The front was pitch ck, simr to when we came here. Xiao Lingchuan had night vision ability, so the few people didn''t light the candles, just walked forward like this.


    Li Haitang immediately decided to leave He Baozhu alone and let her die on her own.


    "Hey, big guy, where are you?"


    He Baozhu stood at the entrance of the tunnel, and saw a dark shadow in front of her. She heard the footsteps gradually moving away, she called out several times, but got no response, and broke down crying.


    He Baozhu held her head, whimpered twice, could only grit her teeth, and walked down the tunnel by herself.


    Just now there was a light from the fire, so she could see the road ahead at least, but when the group walked away, she had nothing on her, and she became blind.


    He Baozhu walked down with one foot deep and one shallow foot. The steps in the tunnel were too narrow.


    The advantage of rolling down like this is that He Baozhu feels that the ground is t, so he doesn''t have to walk up the steps.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, she screamed, a furry thing, it''s a mouse!


    Far away, when Li Haitang heard the cry, she felt secretly refreshed, said she deserved it, ignored it, and talked to Xiao Lingchuan about her eldest brother.


    She is still a little incapable of epting the sudden appearance of magical creatures. When she learned of her life experience, no one ever told her that she had a half-brother.


    This is a secret of the Yu family, Xiao Lingchuan has been on the mountain all year round, it is even more impossible to hear about it, and he only learned about it recently.


    Originally, he nned to tell his wife in detail after returning from Lucheng, but she met Yu Feiling first in Sishui City, and the other party revealed his identity without concealing it.


    "Lady,e up!"


    Xiao Lingchuan pulled Li Haitang, ready to let her lie on his back, and he walked with her on his back, which would save effort.


    "Husband, I''m fine, you can carry me when I can''t walk anymore."


    Li Haitang''s mind was full of scenes during the day, she shook her head, and walked on the way with her savage husband''s arm on her shoulders.


    Especially that little boy, the man easily cut off his neck, she couldn''t help but feel a little ufortable, thinking of her own bean buns, no matter how smart she is, she is still a little over one year old, with no ability to resist at all.


    ¡°The bean buns are good.¡±


    When Xiao Lingchuan came back from Lucheng, he first went to Daying in the north of the city to see his son, when Xiao Doubao saw him, he rushed on him, moring to ride a big horse, holding it high.


    He yed with his son for an hour and told a story.


    Doubao hugged his arm and didn''t let go, Xiao Lingchuan had no choice but to go and see his mother to see Doubao together, and then he was able to escape.


    "Has Bean Bao been crying recently?"


    Thinking of his son''s skills, Li Haitang had a headache.


    "No, Nanny Yu said that the bean bag is very honest."


    In fact, it was crying, but Xiao Lingchuan decided to let thedy save some snacks and hide it for the little bun.


    The little boy pretended to sleep on his first day at Daying in the north of the city. Nanny Yu thought he was being honest, so she squinted for a while, and when she got up, she found that the bean bag was gone, and she broke out in a cold sweat.


    There are several forbidden ces in the camp in the north of the city, which is not a ce that an old woman can go to.


    Nanny Yu was in a hurry, so she had to look for someone with Bai Guo everywhere, no, in the red tent in the army, they found traces of bean buns.


    The little bun was ying with building blocks with the girls, which made Mammy Yupletely ashamed.


    What kind of ce is that red ount? My little master, go there, what if I fail my studies?


    All these, sheined to Xiao Lingchuan all at once, Xiao Lingchuan felt very headache, but there was nothing he could do. Baozi is still young, so he doesn''t understand anything!


    "Which story do you tell Bean Bao? The story of the gray rabbit, or Little Red Riding Hood?"


    Li Haitang turned her head to the side, wanting to see the expression of her savage husband, but unfortunately, it was pitch ck and she couldn''t see it.


    Xiao Lingchuan was embarrassed for a moment, and embarrassed by being seen through. After a long while, he asked in a low voice, "How does mydy know?"


    "Your wife, I predict everything like a god."


    Hearing this tone, Li Haitang knew that he guessed right, because the savage husband can only tell two stories.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...When he was a child, he didn''t remember listening to stories, and he couldn''t tell them. Is it his fault?


    Li Haitang couldn''tugh or cry, he didn''t know how to tell a story, so he read it from the book. As a result, after Xiao Lingchuan read it, he criticized that the book was full of scribbles, and he changed the plot in a daze. The gray rabbit killed the jackal by virtue of its wisdom. He insisted that the rabbit''s IQ was not as good as that of the wolf, and he just made up the rabbit to be good at martial arts. Isn''t this even more ridiculous?

 Chapter 723: frighten

    Li Haitang was speechless about the logic of her savage husband. He suppressed a smile for a while, feeling much better, and teased, "Husband, you can actually tell a story like this, like a rabbit fighting a jackal, because it has a tiger friend. Find a tiger to fight."


    "A rabbit can''t outrun a wolf, and before it finds the tiger, it is thrown down and eaten by the wolf."


    Xiao Lingchuan spoke in a serious manner, which made him appear even more brainless, obviously not a good story. Besides, how could the rabbit be friends with the tiger, and was killed by the tiger long ago!


    "A story is a story, what do you do seriously!"


    Li Haitang stomped his feet, he might as well continue to diverge his thinking, the rabbit turned into a rabbit spirit, and used his beauty to confuse the jackal, and then used his beauty tricks to capture the jackal, and kill the jackal directly while it was eating tofu.


    Well, she was forced by her husband to change the story to Xiao Huangwen.


    However, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t buy it, he was stupid, he couldn''t speak for thedy, so he could only ask in a low voice, "Lady, can you tell which rabbit is good-looking?"


    "Not really, but I like little white rabbits."


    Li Haitang didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd of her savage husband, so she replied honestly.


    "That''s right, how can different races be fooled by each other''s beauty tricks?"


    Xiao Lingchuan seemed to beughing at his wife''s innocence, he added.


    Li Haitang: ...


    From now on, she doesn''t care about the bedtime stories of bean buns, and they will all be handed over to the savage husband to see how he makes up!


    A rabbit who knows martial arts, is this what inspires Xiao Baozi''s enthusiasm for martial arts? If this is the case, Xiao Lingchuan has thought very hard! The couple joked without saying a word, which made Zhang Ruyi, who was following behind, envious. She thought that finding a schr like Lu Yuanqing, from the beginning of stumbling, quarreling with each other to the stickiness afterwards, life would be good, but every time she saw Li Haitang and his wife, she had to silently


    Eat a handful of dog food.


    Zhang Ruyi reflected that there seemed to be something wrong between her and Lu Yuanqing.


    I couldn''t figure it out before, but now I think about it, she seems to be too strong, and Lu Er is also used to treating her as a female man, and he can rest assured that she can do many things by herself.


    If I look up to my sister Li Haitang, she is much softer. She is always held in the palm of Xiao Lingchuan''s hands, and she melts with fear.


    As she thought so, there was a sound of howling ghosts and wolves behind her.


    He Baozhu used her breastfeeding strength to run staggeringly for half an hour, catching up with the group of people.


    She hated it in her heart, and wanted to go back and sue fiercely, especially Wu Fu, a stupid maid who didn''t know how to advance or retreat, and didn''t look at her face, had toe and sell her life contract, and then sell it to an old and ugly widower as a wife!


    He Baozhu cursed in her heart, but her fear prevailed in her heart. She had to keep up with the pace of the crowd, and she had to maintain her self-esteem on the surface.


    This ghost ce is full of darkness, what if there are ghosts?


    Thinking of this, she wiped her face with tears in her eyes and continued to trot.


    When Wu Fu heard the movement behind him, bad water sprang up from his stomach, and he didn''t hold the door in his mouth, so he started to make up random things.


    On the way here, the three of them had already mentioned it, but now, she was talking about will-o''-the-wisps again.


    "Floating, floating, there are still people wearing white clothes walking around the tomb at night."


    After Wufu finished speaking, he paused. The cave was filled with cold wind, which seemed to create an atmosphere for her words, "The woman''s hair is so long that it is almost mopping the floor, and it is loose..."


    Li Haitang immediately understood, and said amusedly, "Then, is there any blood on the clothes?"


    "Yes, the corner of the skirt is covered with blood, as if it was a miscarriage, and the part of the stomach is ttened."


    Wu Fu tried his best to make his voice indistinct, and intentionally frightened He Baozhu who was following up, "I heard that women who have miscarriages or have two dead bodies are the most resentful."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Ruyi remembered that she had bought an evil misceneous book in Kyoto, which contained curses and other insidious methods.


    "Look for the unjust souls who died in the wilderness, and then take off the cap of the sky, and use the chin to roast it on the fire, roast the corpse oil, put a special talisman on the cap of the sky, and then you can recruit the souls and do things for yourself..."


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, but Zhang Ruyi was startled. This book seems to be written by a folk magician. It¡¯s a method from the outer sea. Later, the man hanged himself to death and was thrown into the dry well of the cold pce.


    He Baozhu hugged her arm, trembling all over, her grandfather was on duty in the pce, she had heard some gossip.


    That was when she was a child, and when she heard it by ident, she was so frightened that she almost lost her mind, and couldn''t sleep all day long, always feeling that something was haunting her.


    She held back her tears and covered her ears with her hands, pretending she couldn''t hear anything.


    "I went on to say that the female ghost walked in the cemetery, it should be said that she was floating and had no feet."


    After Wu Fu finished speaking, she loosened her hair furtively. After getting ready, she continued, "She turned her head, and by the moonlight, I saw that she didn''t have ck eyes, only white eyes..."


    At the same time, Wu Fu lit a fire to illuminate himself, then turned his head, rolled his eyes at He Baozhu, and then screamed, "Ah!"


    "what!"


    He Baozhu was deceiving herself, she raised her head, and saw a female ghost with disheveled hair and only white eyes looking at her, she also screamed, rolled her eyes, and passed out.


    There was a plop, and He Baozhu''s head hit the ground.


    "Scared out?"


    Wu Fu illuminated it with a fire zip, and with a shake of his hand, the fire zip fell on He Baozhu''s hair. Almost instantly, her hair was ignited and arge piece was burned.


    "Wufu, you are so naughty."


    There was no sense of me in Li Haitang''s words, Wu Fu was her caring servant girl, who would fight wherever she pointed.


    When everyone turned back, Wu Fu had already picked up the fire pocket, and pouted, "Miss He fainted just now, I was in a hurry to check, who would have thought that the fire pocket fell on her hair."


    He Baozhu was disgraced, and a piece of her hair was burnt, which made her very embarrassed.


    "Ma''am, what do you think?"


    Wu Fu felt that he was ying a bit too big, and if he cleaned up He Baozhu, he might cause trouble.


    My wife said that a lesson must be a lesson, but you can''t leave people with a reason to talk about it. That''s why she chose to scare. Anyway, there is no witness, it''s not painful, and she canpletely quibble afterwards.


    It''s a pity that He Baozhu''s hair was burned, so it''s hard to exin.


    "Is hair more important than life?"


    Li Haitang didn''t have any special expression on her face. Now that she fainted, she didn''t want to carry him back.


    Here, He Baozhu had alreadye to her senses when her hair was burnt, she clenched her hands tightly, her nails sank into the flesh of her palms, and she pinched out bloodstains.


    Wufu called that barbariandy, what''s going on? He Baozhu decided to pretend to faint, she thought to herself, those people must not dare to leave by themselves and ignore her.

 Chapter 724: seize

    Her hair was burnt, and He Baozhu almost jumped up from the ground, but under a series of blows, the opponent was outnumbered, and she was alone. If they wrestled together, she would definitely suffer.


    Tolerate! Waiting to see her grandfather, she must give these people a good look!


    He Baozhu knew that there were all kinds of bottles and jars in his grandfather He Yuyi''s study, and one of them was sealed so she couldn''t touch it.


    It is said that there are a pair of small worms inside, which can prate into the human body and **** the flesh and blood. The person who is infected by the voodoo will be controlled by the voodoo person and obey his words.


    He Baozhu set her mind on the pair of little bugs, insulting her like this, it''s not enough to just beat and scold her!


    She closed her eyes, continued to pretend to be dizzy, andy motionless on the ground.


    "Ma''am, who knew that she..."


    Wufu is in a hurry, one person does things and the other person is in charge. If there is any consequence at that time, it will be directed at her! He decided not to involve his wife.


    Li Haitang made an interrupting movement, and looked at He Baozhu coldly. Seeing her eyelids flutter, she knew whether she was really dizzy or not, but just pretending.


    She would rather offend a gentleman than a viin, otherwise there will be endless troubles, and sometimes she can''t even figure out what taboos she hasmitted.


    It''s like the original owner''s cousin, Li Qiuju, who is madly jealous of the original owner, and would rather perish with her than let the original owner suffer together.


    She couldn''t be more clear about what He Baozhu was thinking.


    Although Li Haitang didn''t think that a pampered youngdy would do anything to her, she would not underestimate the enemy. Once she was in a hurry, she would do anything.


    She never takes the initiative to cause trouble, and when thingse to her, there will be three points of leeway. Sometimes, she will be misunderstood as weak. In fact, she already has a benchmark in her heart, which is her principle as a doctor.


    "Let''s go."


    After being rescued and taken to the tunnel, Li Haitang can exin to the master, but she can''t do anything else.


    Why should she amodate those who don''t know how to be grateful?


    Li Haitang ignored He Baozhu at all, Zhang Ruyi turned her head and sneered, "You can''t do what you can! Idiots who don''t know the identity of others, just want to look taller!"


    After speaking, the group moved on.


    When people walked away, He Baozhu sat up from the ground, and she squinted her eyes.


    The hatred for the group has surpassed the fear, what does thatst sentence mean? Identity, what identity are they?


    He Baozhu never thought about the mask and didn''t recognize Li Haitang at all, but she remembered Zhang Ruyi and Wu Fu.


    Grinding her teeth for a while, He Baozhu stood up tremblingly, gritted her teeth and groped forward. The other party''s attitude made it impossible toe back to her. She touched her hair on one side, squinting her eyes to think about the tragic death of the other party , I felt a little morefortable.


    We were dyed on the road for a while, and it was already noon when we arrived at the border town.


    Li Haitang asked Wufu to deliver letters to Majia Vige, but he and his savage husband went to Daying in the north of the city.


    "Young master, who do you seeing?"


    Nanny Yu was ecstatic, hugged the bean bag in her arms, and hurried out.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days, but Nanny Yu''s originally rich face has lost a lot of weight, and her double chin is gone.


    Doubao has good physical strength, lively and active, and ran around the camp in the north of the city. Mammy Yu was worried every day, for fear that she would run into Xiao Baozi, and ran behind with old arms and legs, almost falling apart.


    The city of Surabaya was in chaos, and Yu Wenshou was too busy to take care of himself, so he probably didn''t have the energy to find trouble.


    The couple discussed and decided to take the bean buns home, otherwise they would not be under the nose, and they could not rest assured.


    "father!"


    Dou Bao jumped at Xiao Lingchuan, turned his head, and ignored Li Haitang.


    "Doubao, I''m your mother!"


    Li Haitang opened his arms and embraced again.


    She watched helplessly as her savage husband was holding the little bun, ready to take it at any time.


    "Who is the mother?"


    Dou Bao raised his head nkly, nced at Li Haitang, then shook his head, "You are not a mother!"


    Li Haitang almost cried out, Baozi was only over a year old, because she left Doubao in the camp in the north of the city, so Doubao hated her?


    "I am your mother!"


    Li Haitang tried to exin to Doubao patiently, "Before you leave, didn''t you promise mother that you will wait for mother toe to see you."


    She went forward to hug Xiao Baozi, but Doubao refused, not only refused, but Doubao burst into tears with a bang, and slipped into Xiao Lingchuan''s arms, "Wuuu... Kidnapper!"


    Boys are preferred to girls these days, so there are many families who can''t give birth to a boy, so they want to spend money to buy it, so there are a lot of kidnappers around.


    Fortunately, in the vige, the children in every household are ying together. Besides, when a stranger enters the vige, the vigers will follow him to have a look.


    However, it is different in the city. On weekdays, parents go to work, leaving only the child at home to watch the house. Many kidnappers stay nearby, and then use candy and gadgets to deceive the child and take the opportunity to kidnap.


    Daqi is so big, abducting a child is like looking for a needle in a haystack, the other party will sell him to a mountain valley, and he will never have to find him again in this lifetime.


    That''s why Li Haitang taught Doubao from a young age, he must be a little wary of strangers, don''t let people touch easily, if he is kidnapped, he will never see his parents again.


    Perhaps it was because of her effective education that Doubao cried miserably, avoiding Li Haitang''s clutches.


    "How can mother be a kidnapper?"


    Li Haitang became anxious for a moment, and reflected again, he still paid too little attention to the bean buns.


    Xiao Lingchuan twitched the corners of his mouth, and when his wife was about to burst into tears, he calmly reminded, "Mydy, you didn''t take off that mask."


    If the bean bag calls your mother, then you should cry!


    Li Haitang: ...


    "Then you didn''t say it earlier!"


    Having made an oolong, Li Haitang said awkwardly, she took out a small bronze mirror from her sleeve pocket, and took a picture. No wonder the soldiers who just passed by looked at her with weird eyes, and they were also vignt.


    Before arriving at Daying in the north of the city, Xiao Lingchuan had already taken off his mask, while Li Haitang got into the carriage, closed his eyes and meditated, forgetting about it.


    After making bean buns, I found myself getting more and more stupid, but how could I break it?


    After taking off the area and changing into another set of clothes in the carriage, Li Haitang came to his son again. This time, Doubao ran over on short legs, smiling so hard that his eyes narrowed into crescents.


    Xiao Baozi was thinking about herself, and in an instant, her empty heart was filled again.


    Picking up the bean bun, Li Haitang kissed his chubby face, "Doubao, what have you been up totely?"


    "Listen to the story."


    Bean Bao put his arms around his mother''s neck, rubbed against her face, and then said loudly, "Listen to my sister!"


    Nanny Yu said that he is an older brother, and he will y with his younger sister in the future. He will take his younger sister to ride a horse and tell her stories, so that his younger sister will like him.


    Li Haitang: ...How long has it been, why haven''t you forgotten about this? She red at Xiao Lingchuan quickly, she is a savage husband, she must deceive Xiao Baozi! Now it''s all right, I''m getting caught!

 Chapter 725: gift

    Back in the border town, Li Haitang felt that the burden on her body had been relieved. Even though her legs were swollen after walking all night, she didn''t look tired at all.


    When she heard that she was going home, Mammy Yu grinned, remembering her missing tooth for a moment, she quickly covered her mouth with her hand, and said, "Ma''am, will it be dangerous if we take the young master home?"


    There were dozens of men in ck who came before, and Nanny Yu waspletely frightened.


    "Don''t worry, someone will protect you."


    There are many people in the camp in the north of the city. Now that the city gates are closed and there is no war with the barbarians, the soldiers are obviously rxed. As soon as Li Haitang came in, he felt that the atmosphere was different.


    After much deliberation, she discussed with her savage husband, and decided to bring Xiao Baozi with her.


    "The old ve packs up the package now!"


    Nanny Yu turned her head and left, and pulled the dazed Bai Guo, the girl who didn''t wink at her, the husband and wife were reunited, what was she doing standing beside her like a log?


    When they arrived, Doubao¡¯s stuff had been transported in a carriage, but on the return trip, they found that they couldn¡¯t fit in it at all. Doubao had a lot of equipment, most of which were built by Yun Jinghong¡¯s people, and there was also a set of wooden tables and chairs carved with small animals.


    Dou Bao liked his dining table very much. Whenever it was time to eat, he sat down on the chair in a proper manner and waited for the mother to serve the meal.


    "Husband, you hold the bean bag, I''ll go and see Tassel."


    Li Haitang brought Wufu, Zhang Ruyi was anxious to see Lan Yi, but did not follow to the camp in the north of the city.


    Liusu was ced in the inner room of Yun Jinghong''s main tent. The weather was warm, and the windows were wide open with fluttering screens.


    Liusu was sitting in front of the window with a sallow face, resting her chin on one hand, looking into the distance.


    Hearing the noise at the door, she didn''t turn her head, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "tassel."


    Li Haitang stopped in his tracks and called softly. Her good sister is affectionate and righteous, but she became like this because of a man.


    I still remember when the two met in the ck market, how beautiful Liusu was, her mboyant pink horse, and how sheughed and cursed.


    Now, everything seemed to be gone, and she was sitting there, like an old man who was seriously ill and in his twilight years, with strands of white hair still mixed in her hair.


    does it worth? For Yun Jinghong, is everything worth it? Li Haitang wanted to ask a question.


    Liusu turned her head slowly, and she took a few breaths just for this movement, and she raised the corners of her mouth, revealing a wry smile.


    "Lisu, are you okay?"


    Li Haitang hurried to the bedside, and wanted to help her to the bedside. Although the weather was warmer, he couldn''t sit on the air vent to blow the wind, so as not to catch the cold.


    "Haitang, you and I are both healers, no one can understand my dpidated body better than you and me."


    Liusu turned her head to the side, her small round face was only about the size of a palm, but her eyes seemed bigger, but inside was like a pool of stagnant water, without any expression.


    Now, she can only rely on century-old ginseng to hang her life, and she lives just to survive, which is also a drag.


    "How can you think like that?"


    Li Haitang was shocked, but couldn''t find words offort for a while. Liusu''s body had already suffered a loss. ording to the n, after she gave birth, she would take more nourishment during the confinement period, and there is still a possibility that her body would gradually improve. Two dead bodies, although barely saved his life, but the child


    But gone.


    Not only that, but she also lost the right to be a mother, and her body suffered another loss.


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter what I think."


    Tassel seemed to be evading and didn''t want to mention this topic. She opened the drawer of the desk and took out a booklet from inside. Someone made a clip with a thin wooden board on the outside of the booklet, which looked very caring.


    "You know that I am good at making poison. This is a prescription I have researched myself, and I have some experience."


    Tassel couldn''t help but stuffed it into Li Haitang''s hand, saying concisely, "For you."


    The gauze swayed with the wind, and a pot of unknown red flowers was ced in the corner beside the bed, exuding a clear fragrance.


    Liusu''s smile was a little fuzzy, she thought of her days in the ck market, she was very impatient with people who came to ask for a child every day, and now she can feel that burning feeling, how ironic!


    "I heard that the master you worship is Imperial Physician He, and your medical skills are getting better and better!"


    Liusu was very happy for Li Haitang, and she was also quite surprised when she heard that her good sister thought of a blood transfusion and saved her maid.


    If there is too much bleeding, people are naturally hopeless, and blood can be transported to each other?


    This method, Liusu has seen people use it before, cut the incision on the back of his hand, and point to the opponent''s wound, but the blood can''t be transported at all.


    "It can''t be used casually, Bai Bing and Bai Shuang are sisters, otherwise, I wouldn''t take risks at will."


    Talking about the concept of blood type with Tassel couldn''t exin it, but when talking about hemolysis and coagtion, Tassel could infer other things from one instance. She lowered her head to think, and then nodded frequently.


    The topic was taken away, and Li Haitang wanted to get back to the topic. For a doctor, the most precious thing in her body is her own unique recipes and experience. She can''t ept it openly and brazenly.


    "Hai Tang, we are actually different."


    Liusu sighed, she is a very ruthless person, since she was sold by her parents, she has seen the warmth and coldness of the world, and was taken to the ck market to teach her, she learned to be ruthless.


    Her sister, Li Haitang, is a kind-hearted person who doesn''t want to see others suffer.


    "You are too soft-hearted and moral. Some things have nothing to do with you. You have to learn to stand on the sidelines."


    It''s like going to Surabaya City, knowing that there is danger, but running to die, isn''t this stupid?


    In Liusu''s eyes, master and apprentice are actually a rtionship of mutual use, just like her, who learned poison from her master, was also controlled and used by the ck market. This is a very fair transaction.


    Li Haitang nodded. She just doesn''t like to owe favors. Old man He is good to her. He does his best to teach medical skills. If the master has difficulties, she just wants to help solve them.


    But Liusu is right, she can''t always be the front, she has a savage husband and a son, so she must take her own small family as the premise to ensure her own safety, so this is thest time.


    "Liusu, let''s not talk about me, the environment in Daying in the north of the city is not very good, why don''t you move out."


    There are rough guys everywhere here, and they are restricted from going out for a walk, and they are not free enough. It is better to go to Majia Vige, which is surrounded by mountains, and the ancestral house of Ma Bihe''s family has enough houses.


    "You, you just love to worry."


    Liusu stroked Li Haitang''s hair, raised the corners of his mouth, and showed a sincere smile. She was very fortunate that she had never betrayed her sister, even in the face of threats. This was the only thing she was grateful for, and felt that she was doing the right thing.

 Chapter 726: plan

    "Haitang, I''m very happy that you came to see me."


    Liusu''s mood gradually improved. She took Li Haitang''s hand and talked about many things about her childhood.


    Parents favor sons over daughters. She has always been a pitiful little girl who was not valued. She has a good appearance at a young age. She was bought to be a child bride, and she could not escape being beaten and scolded. If she was not rescuedter, it would have been more than ten years. Such afortable life, living in that small mountain vige, there must be some kind of ending.


    "You should be happier."


    Li Haitang patted Liusu''s hand and talked about his unlucky experience. Of course, it was still the original owner''s.


    Her father was someone else, and her mother died of depression. She was sold by Mrs. Li to an old man who likes heavy tastes. If she hadn''t run away from marriage and resisted, she might not have met her savage husband.


    Li Haitang peeked at that member of Qin who whipped people. What''s even more tragic was that she was sold as a servant of a death contract. When she was killed, the government would just turn a blind eye.


    Fortunately, the suffering will always pass.


    Li Haitang said this mainly tofort Liusu, a lifetime is so long, there will be many storms and setbacks, so he can only grit his teeth and endure.


    No matter how big a matter is today, it will be a trivial matter tomorrow, and after a while, it will not be a big matter.


    Although Liusu can''t give birth, she still has a lot to do.


    The disease spread in the border towns, and many children lost their parents. Rtives did not want to have an extra mouth in the family. For those children, their noses were not their noses, and their eyes were not their eyes.


    Sometimes, Li Haitang also understands. For poor families, food is the foundation of life-saving. If there is more mouth to share food, the family members will have to eat less.


    The people in the border town don''t feel safe, so they are naturally unwilling.


    This is not a weak family rtionship. Who would not want to do more good deeds within their ability?


    Li Haitang wants to set up a charity hall to take in some homeless babies whose rtives don''t want to raise them.


    Of course, it''s not just as simple as feeding them, but also training them from an early age, let them study medicine, so that they can have the ability to eat in the future.


    Liusu nodded, listened carefully, gave a final smile, and praised, "Haitang, your idea is really good!"


    As she spoke, she stood up, and dragged out a small package from under the bed, which contained some pieces of jewelry and gold and silver items. These things are all her own private collection, and have nothing to do with Yun Jinghong.


    She carefully kept the things that Yun Jinghong gave her in a box, and only asionally took them out to have a look.


    "You charity hall, you must count me in!"


    Liusu pushed the package to Li Haitang, not allowing her to refuse, "It''s a deal!"


    Li Haitang tilted her head and thought for a while, Tassel was indeed not short of money, maybe something to do would make her feel better.


    When she entered the door just now, Li Haitang was really startled by Liusu''s old spirit, so instead of refusing, she joked, "You said you won''t let me, you worry too much, so you can''t be the shopkeeper!"


    The two sistersughed and talked for a while, before Liusu reluctantly sent her out.


    After Li Haitang went out, he went directly to Yun Jinghong and asked him about his ns.


    Tassel is like this because of him, as a man, he has to be responsible anyway, right? Responsibility is not a matter of few words, everything depends on actions.


    "Sister-inw, I know all about this."


    Yun Jinghong wiped the sweat off his head with a handkerchief, he wished he was the one who got hurt, even if he died, it didn''t matter, but with Liusu like this now, he would only feel heartache.


    Liusu didn''t want to see him, Yun Jinghong was afraid of irritating her, so he was at the door every morning, talking to her through the curtain, and went several times a day.


    Not going to war for the time being, he was going to put aside the matter at hand and give Tassel a ceremony.


    "Sister-inw, it''s up to you to help me with this, and I''ve never been married before, so I just feel that it''s a little wronged for her to simply pray to heaven and earth."


    Yun Jinghong rubbed his hands, killing people on the battlefield without blinking an eye, the man whomanded thousands of troops was a little nervous at the moment, he thought for a few nights, and decided to invite his friends to let the army from the north of the city be a witness.


    "Anyway, the scene can''t be small."


    Li Haitang thought about it, and modern wedding details could be incorporated, such as the arched door with gands, and the red carpet. She estimated Tassel''s figure and nned to sew a wedding dress by herself.


    "There is one thing you need to understand."


    Li Haitang asked Yun Jinghong, Liusu has a strong temper, and she definitely doesn''t want to see any woman lying between them. In the words of this era, she is jealous, but she can''t have a child. If Yun Jinghong wants a child If he didn''t, doing something of betrayal would only make Tassel more painful.


    "Sister-inw, I know this. Apart from me, the Yun family has many brothers in the same n, so I can adopt one."


    Although Yun Jinghong wanted to have an heir, he knew Liusu''s temperament, so he had already thought about it. In fact, the two of them are quite good.


    Now, Li Haitang finally rxed and asked Yun Jinghong to apany Liusu, so that she would not be overwhelmed.


    Leaving Daying in the north of the city, Li Haitang went straight to Xipu in the border town in a hurry. After walking three or four times, she was almost overwhelmed by her, but she couldn''t find any suitable fabrics.


    Then, she thought that Chunniang had said that there were good materials in the warehouse, so she went directly to Chunniang''s warehouse to search.


    Xiao Lingchuan followed behind, seeing his wife covered in dust and disheveled, he could only back away with the bean bag.


    The action of thedy is really...


    When Zhang Ruyi and Lan Yi went out, they saw a mess of fabrics piled up in the yard. Li Haitang entered through the main entrance of the shop without telling the two of them. They thought a thief had entered the house.


    "Fashion clothes with tassels?"


    Zhang Ruyi heard that Liusu was going to get married, and this time the ceremony was grand, so she became interested and followed her to make suggestions.


    The three of them got together, took out all of Chunniang''s private possessions, and screened them one by one.


    ording to Li Haitang''s conception, a set of wedding dresses will be worn for marriage, and a red cheongsam will be added as a toast dress.


    "This is good! Haitang, why don''t you add to the fun and use that knife?"


    Zhang Ruyi came up with a bad idea, but she had only heard about it, she had never seen it, and she really wanted to see the world.


    Li Haitang was embarrassed, God knows how nervous she wasst time, she wouldn''t do such a stupid thing!


    She can find a few troupes to sing, but she refuses to perform.


    "Well, I''m just talking."


    When Zhang Ruyi heard that there was an opera troupe, she was ted. If she could invite Xiao Taohong from Dequan''s ss, it would be a grand asion!


    "I have to think about the troupe."


    Most of the singing operas these days are those who sue and cry for grievances, or those who are unscrupulous, and there is hardly much positive energy.


    The soldiers probably didn''t have much interest in it, so she turned her head and thought of Hua Mn joining the army instead of her father, and felt that this drama was a good one, and she could have it. However, she only cared about choosing ys, but she didn''t expect that it would bring serious consequences to the soldiers of the camp in the north of the city. Everyone took a bath and was peeked at frequently. She probably wanted to see if there were any women in the barracks.

 Chapter 727: lure

    It was getting dark, and bonfires were lit everywhere in the camp in the north of the city and outside the tents.


    The soldiers sat together, whispering to each other, discussing in low voices that it was rare for their little general to bleed and marry a beautiful woman, so let them congratte hard, and then there would be meat to eat and wine to drink.


    In the northern camp, there has never been a big wedding event. After hearing this, the rough man expressed his interest and would definitely listen to the little general''s arrangement.


    The grain depot was burned, and the soldiers had a difficult time, eating ck-faced steamed buns.


    It was hard not to dream of being able to eat white noodles without fighting! Not only that, there is enough food and drink, and you can eat with your belly open!


    They could no longer describe how excited they were at the moment, they were even more excited and happy than marrying their own daughter-inw.


    The soldiers had already heard about the gossip between the little general and Liusu. One must not be unconscionable. For the little general, Liusu''s life was about to die. Would it make sense not to marry such a loving girl?


    Some people have seen Ruan Mianmian, the daughter of the Ruan family, before. Inparison, it is really a heaven and an underground!


    Yun Jinghong was also nervous, her hands were trembling. She and Li Haitang agreed on a good date, which was an auspicious day, the sixth day of the sixth lunar month, and the sixth day of the sixth lunar month.


    Regarding the food for the soldiers, he paid for it privately, and Li Haitang was not far behind, and decided to sponsor some chicken, duck, pork, and roasted wholemb.


    In the countryside around the border town, draw aside, and then there will be big tables every few meters, food, drinks, wedding cakes, melons and fruits, everything that can be prepared, not short of money, do everything possible on the ground!


    It''s only once in a lifetime, no matter how you say it, you can''t let Tassel feel wronged!


    Xiao Lingchuan was very active when he saw that thedy was making ns by herself, and silently made a note. When he returned to the capital, he would also hold a make-up ceremony. The grand scene would make thedy enjoy herself.


    "Mydy, you didn''t sleepst night."


    Xiao Lingchuan had already finished washing, and he was waiting anxiously for his wife to go to bed, so that he could do that embarrassing thing.


    He was very powerful, he didn''t hold Li Haitang for a while, every pore on his body was screaming, he nned to massage thedy''s calf first, and then gradually moved up, hands and feet.


    "I''m just not sleepy!"


    Li Haitang blinked her eyes with an innocent look on her face. She was writing Mn''s script for joining the army in ce of her father. In some ces, special changes were made toply with current regtions.


    Doubao went to bed early without any noise, Li Haitang was extraordinarily clear-headed.


    Putting down the charcoal pencil, she rubbed her arms and thought about the buffet again.


    There must be enough meat, and a few chefs have to be hired outside to help. It is best to transport some seafood from Licheng, but the journey is far away, and it is not easy to preserve it, and it must be broken.


    Crabs and fish are not eptable, but there is still a way for shrimps to be transported on ice, although it is a bit extravagant.


    Some of the vegetables grown in the field are definitely not as lush as in Lucheng. The beans over there have all grown, and there is only one day''s worth of Lucheng. Vegetables and other things are allotted from Lucheng.


    Alcohol and herbal tea are essential. She greeted the two wineries in the border town in advance, wrapped them all up, and dug out all the treasures in the wine cer.


    Stir-fried shrimps turn into water. It is better to mix them with leeks and eggs to make dumplings with leeks and eggs. It is just making dumplings for so many people, which is time-consuming andbor-intensive.


    "It''s okay, let''s set up a big pot and let the soldiers make dumplings together."


    In the past Chinese New Year, soldiers would gather together, go out, march and fight, and everyone had some skills.


    There are so many people and so much strength, so if we all count on the Huotou army, we will definitely not be able to handle it.


    "That''s right, thenterns have to be ordered."


    Li Haitang talked to himself and wrote downnterns, window grilles, stickers, etc. on the paper. "


    She couldn''t make wedding cakes by herself, and she couldn''t make them well, so several pastry shops in the border town became the objects of her cooperation.


    Li Haitang specially drew the shape of a heart, intending to make a mold and send it to the shop. There is still some time left, so there is no need to worry.


    The ceremony is grand, and there are many details that must be considered. There is also a dowry, and tassels cannot be married empty-handed.


    "Miss, you seem very excited."


    Sitting at the table, Xiao Lingchuan had already been treated as air, he had no choice but to speak, hoping that the overjoyeddy could give him some attention.


    Other people''s affairs are so active, but her husband is still hungry!


    "hungry?"


    Like a goose, Li Haitang didn''t understand the deep meaning of the savage husband''s words, so he dismissed him casually with a wave of his hand, "I remember there are noodles in the kitchen, let Wufu give you a bowl of chicken noodle soup?"


    ¡°I can¡¯t get enough of the noodles.¡±


    Xiao Lingchuan refused without thinking, and then stared at thedy''s chest with burning eyes, "Unless, thedy feeds me."


    Perhaps his gaze was too aggressive, Li Haitang sensed something was wrong, raised her head in a daze, just met the me in Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes, unconsciously missed half a beat, she asked stammeringly, "Then...then How can I be full?"


    "That depends on drinking milk, and..."


    Xiao Lingchuan looked at his wife''s big white legs, she had just finished washing and she was wearing little clothes, no matter how you looked at it, it made you want to fall down.


    He swallowed, but his mouth felt a little dry and he couldn''t resist at all.


    God! The savage husband still has such a rascal side, Li Haitang instantly blushed like a boiled shrimp, holding a charcoal pencil at a loss.


    "Miss,e here..."


    With a low voice, Xiao Lingchuan seduced softly, "Come here..."


    Inside the house, the candles were dimly lit, and the white walls reflected the shadows of the two.


    The incense has a faint aroma, and the smoke rings spiral upwards and float in the inner room.


    Li Haitang stood up as if possessed by a demon, and slowly approached Xiao Lingchuan. When she was embraced by someone, she suddenly woke up, only to see an extra head in front of her.


    "Husband..."


    Li Haitang whispered, and moved his body impatiently. He felt his whole body burn like fire, and his skin turned a faint pink.


    "Miss."


    Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t help saying, he picked up Li Haitang horizontally, and threw him directly on the bed.


    He has to punish his own wife, and pays more attention to outsiders than to his husband, he is jealous!


    "It''s not because of the tassels..."


    Li Haitang only spoke half of the sentence, the second half was blocked by Xiao Lingchuan, and he swallowed it back.


    Inside the house, the gauze curtain of sky-blue lotus was pulled down, blocking all sight from the outside, only two people embraced each other, not to be outdone by each other.


    "Miss, I will definitely give a ceremony, which is even grander than tassels, and will not make you feel wronged."


    Where the emotion moved, Xiao Lingchuan made a soft promise that she was the only one in his life and would never change. It''s a pity that Li Haitang was about to pass out, and vaguely heard the savage husband talking in her ear, so soft and whispering, but she couldn''t make out what was said. She only knew that she was walking lightly on the clouds, and there were people everywhere. Colorful flowers, too beautiful to behold.

 Chapter 728: Hang yourself

    On Li Haitang''s side, the ceremony for Tassel''s marriage has already been intensively nned, but Tassel doesn''t know about it.


    It waste at night, and through the window screen, the fire ahead could be seen faintly, it should be the soldiers on patrol at night. Liusu stood up the bronze mirror that she had put down. It had been a long time since she dared to look in the mirror.


    In the past, she always felt that her face was too coquettish, and whenever she went out, it would cause her great troubles, and it would always attract some apprentices to strike up a conversation, for which she was very troubled.


    If it was the appearance of an ordinary person, wouldn''t it be a big deal?


    She had been ill for a long time, and when shebed her hair asionally, she could glimpse the white strands in the ck hair. She tremblingly couldn''t help grabbing and pulling them out with her hands. She didn''t know how many times she pulled out when Yun Jinghong was not in the room.


    Every time I would throw it into the brazier, burn it, and watch the white silk turn into ashes to do the aftermath. Until now, it can''t be pulled out cleanly.


    Women love beauty, and women are those who please themselves. Liusu is particrly envious of her good sister Li Haitang. Every time Haitanges, she seems to bring vitality and vitality.


    How could there be such a perfect thing in the world?


    Li Haitang is married, there is a husband who loves her, a smart bean bag, and Xiao Lingchuan who loves her like life, even if the danger around her is extremely dangerous, it is nothing.


    The corner of Liusu''s mouth curled up into a smile, looking at herself in the bronze mirror, the bronze mirror was yellow, and her face was also yellow, even a little sickly pale.


    She was very thin, her round face was only the size of a palm, but her eyes were watery, at least there was no spirit in it, and even more lifeless.


    "Liusu, it''s gettingte, you should rest quickly."


    At night, Yun Jinghong couldn''t sleep, and as he walked, his feet unconsciously turned in this direction. Seeing that the oilmp in the tassel tent was still on, he guessed that she was still asleep.


    For the grand ceremony, he notified his officers and soldiers that everyone was actively preparing for it, making suggestions, and held a special meeting in the afternoon.


    Everyone kept it secret and never mentioned it, so as not to let Liusu hear the news, then they can give her a surprise!


    As long as he thinks of Liusu''s smiling face, Yun Jinghong feels a special irony in his heart. It turns out that there is really a kind of emotion, as long as the other party can be happy, he is willing to give everything!


    It''s not pity, it''s not gratitude, it has nothing to do with that.


    Yun Jinghong felt that he was a coward, if he could recognize his heart earlier and not be so indecisive, maybe things would not have deteriorated to this point.


    "it is good."


    Tassel''s hand that tied her hair paused, tears slipped silently from the corner of her eyes, she was stupid, she knew it, but she would not regret everything she had done.


    She has been proud all her life, let alone dragging anyone down now, she can only rely on tonics to hang her life in the future, and she can''t give birth, if she still relies on him, it will be a drag.


    She chose to end her own life, but she had some selfish thoughts in her heart. If she left the camp in the north of the city, Yun Jinghong would look for her, but he couldn''t find her, so she gradually forgot about it. She didn''t want to.


    What if she dies? Will stay in his heart forever, forever and ever.


    She gave her experience in studying medicine to her good sisters, and also supported the charity hall nned by Li Haitang, which was thest thing she could leave behind.


    After today, everything disappeared.


    A few yearster, she turned into a handful of loess.


    "Lisu, can Ie in? I miss you."


    The person outside the door let out a long sigh. The spread of the epidemic is not all bad for the camp in the north of the city. At least the war between the two countries has been suspended, and the soldiers can breathe.


    Yun Jinghong hadn''t seen Liusu for a while, she said that she was a bit scary in her current state, and she wanted to see her again when she got better.


    Therefore, he would stand stupidly at the door every day.


    A word of miss made Liusu''s tears more violent, but she shook her head, "Go back, I''m going to sleep, maybe I''ll get better in two days!"


    "Well, I won''t bother you. You put up the gauze tent. There are mosquitoes in the tent. Also, put on the quilt."


    Before Yun Jinghong left, he babbled a few more words, very detailed.


    Liusu agreed softly, and blew out the oilmp under the window sill, and the inner room became dark again.


    She remembered that she had said before that she didn''t want a baby, but she lost the child in her womb and lost the right to be a mother. Liusu suddenly felt that she had be so hypocritical that the sky was falling.


    Perhaps, her self-esteem was far more important than her life, and she didn''t want to be rejected by Yun Jinghong.


    One year, two years, he can strengthen his faith, what about five years, ten years, or even longer? There are three kinds of unfilial piety, the greatest is to have no descendants. After seeing many women who were dismissed and returned to their natal families because of giving birth to daughters, Liusu thought that she understood men.


    The back of the person in front of the window disappeared into the dark night, as if she couldn''t get enough of Tassel, she shook her head, interrupting the chaos in her mind, and put a rope that she had prepared earlier on the top of the tent.


    She stepped on the stool, just kick the stool off and it would be over.


    Taking a deep breath, Tassel closed her eyes, put the rope around her neck, and kicked hard...


    Yun Jinghong didn''t go far, he walked around from the front, wanting to sneak into it and take a look at Tassel.


    During the day, Li Haitang heard that he and Liusu were in the camp, but they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and he hated iron and steel, "If Liusu said he wouldn''t see you, you wouldn''t see him. Are you stupid? What''s your brain? You can sneak in." what!"


    Yun Jinghong suddenly realized that it was possible to operate like this!


    So, he was not discouraged when he was rejected by Tassel, thinking to wait for her to fall asleep, and then go in to have a look. As a result, he heard the sound of the inner room.


    Yun Jinghong quickly pushed open the door and rushed in. What he saw made his eyes widen, bloodshot from his eyes.


    "tassel!"


    Yun Jinghong jumped up, cut the rope with a dagger, hugged him in his arms, andid him t on the bed.


    He was very fortunate, if he hadn''t listened to his sister-inw Li Haitang, what was waiting for him was probably a cold corpse...


    The next day, before dawn, Li Haitang turned over on the bed and touched it with his hands. The bedside was empty, and her savage husband had gone out.


    She yawned, and wanted to continue to sleep. After tossing and tossing all night, her body was like falling apart. Later, she was dizzy. She only remembered being carried to the clean room to wash, and someone massaged her swollen calf...


    dy?"


    Wu Fu went out to buy breakfast, and happened to run into soldiers from Daying North of the city who came home to deliver the letter. She didn''t dare to dy, so she hurried back to deliver the letter empty-handed.


    "It''s still half an hour before dawn, what''s your girl''s name!"


    Li Haitang covered his face with a quilt and refused to talk to Wu Fu.


    "Ma''am, it''s not good. Little General Yun asked someone to pass the message, saying that it was Miss Liusu, that...hanged herself!" Wu Fu was anxious, and uttered a loud voice.

 Chapter 729: Straightforward

    "Wufu, what did you say?"


    Li Haitang thought he heard it wrong, a carp straightened up, sat up from the bed, and asked, "Say it again, what''s wrong with Tassel?"


    "The master said that Madam wants to eat tofu flower. That''s what Xinjiekou called it. I went out to buy it early in the morning, and I met soldiers from the camp in the north of the city..."


    Wu Fu blinked, and was about to continue, but was interrupted by Li Haitang, "Get to the point!"


    "Liu Su hanged herself!"


    Wu Fu thought about it and finally grasped the point. Before she could continue, she saw her wife rushing out with disheveled hair.


    "Ma''am, your coat is on the wrong side!"


    Wu Fu chased after him and shouted again.


    Li Haitang staggered and almost tripped over the threshold, cursing inwardly, this prodigal servant girl! Originally, there were flowers on both sides of her dress, and it was still dark early in the morning, so no one looked carefully, as long as the flesh was not exposed, it was fine if the stupid maid yelled it out, and the neighbors around had to know.


    However, human life is at stake, who has the leisure to get entangled in such trivial matters, Li Haitang stabilized his figure, and ran out again.


    "Ma''am, the person is not dead, and his mood is stable now!"


    Yun Jinghong found out in time that Tassel was only injured in his throat. He wanted to ask a doctor to have a look, and there was no more suitable candidate than Li Haitang!


    Therefore, he had the cheek to find someone to deliver the letter before dawn.


    Among them, there is another reason. He heard that his sister-inw had hanged herself and was injured in order to resist the marriage arranged by the family. He reckoned that Li Haitang had experience, so he wanted to invite her over.


    Li Haitang really didn''t know what he was thinking, otherwise he would have thought of strangling Yun Jinghong to death!


    "Are you okay?"


    Wu Fu finally said the key point, Li Haitang braked suddenly, but his body was out of control, and he rushed forward with inertia, just hitting a solid wall of flesh.


    Xiao Lingchuan saw his wife rushing out in disheveled clothes, so he hurriedly untied his coat and put it on her body, frowning slightly.


    "Husband?"


    When Li Haitang saw that it was her savage husband, she immediately took his hand and muttered to herself, "No wonder Liusu gave me such a precious thing and gave me money, saying that she supported me in opening a charity hall. So thoughtful!"


    Thank goodness he was fine, otherwise, their busy work would have been for naught, and Yun Jinghong would have to attend the funeral!


    Fortunately, fortunately!


    "Why did you go out like this? It''s still a bit cold in the morning. You don''t wear much clothes, and you sweat all over. What should you do if you catch the wind and cold?"


    No one is as important as his own wife''s body, Xiao Lingchuan refused to give an inch, and lectured him with a straight face.


    "It''s not that Wufu didn''t make it clear, I thought Tassel..."


    Li Haitang looked at the culprit. Wu Fu put oil on the soles of her feet and hid in the kitchen. She had just noticed something wrong when she came back from the main house.


    If you want to say that the five blessings who are not afraid of the sky and the earth are not afraid, there are people who can''t afford to offend. Every time I see the master''s house, I feel cold on the soles of my feet.


    This is so strange, obviously the master''s face is expressionless most of the time, showing no joy or anger, but it just makes people tremble unconsciously.


    "Liusu is fine. Last night, Yun Jinghong was at the door. He wanted to go in to see her, but he heard the sound of Liusu kicking the stool."


    Back and forth, it only takes a few breaths, so tassels are not a big problem, Xiao Lingchuan exined the situation and told his wife not to worry too much.


    "So this is ah!"


    Li Haitang nodded, and then looked for Wu Fu, this maid, who hides whenever something happens, is not as simple and honest as before!


    It was embarrassing for no reason, as a wife, the anger was naturally directed at the maid, so Wufu became cannon fodder.


    "Husband, how do you think I should punish this girl? Not give her food?"


    Hmph, Wu Fu is so edible, if he skips a meal, he asks for forgiveness.


    Li Haitang hooked the corners of his lips, revealing an evil smile.


    Wufu hid in the kitchen, stealthily listening to the corner of the wall, and heard that his wife punished herself by refusing to eat, she cried with a mournful face, oh, corporal punishment of not giving food is more vicious than beating a board!


    "Nurse Yu, leave some steamed buns for me, secretly, otherwise Madam will really punish me..."


    Wufu held Nanny Yu''s hand, and Nanny Yu taught her etiquette and rules, and the rtionship between the two was very close.


    "Go, go, you should be hungry, can you change your loud voice?"


    Nanny Yu nodded Wufu''s head with her hand, "With your voice, the neighbors around know that Madam''s clothes are worn backwards this morning!"


    "I''m also unintentional!"


    Wu Fu covered her face, her voice was always loud, and those who wanted her to be gentle and gentle, just couldn''t change it, and had to be hungry for a long memory.


    "Madam, I don''t think this is necessary. I have a solution once and for all."


    Xiao Lingchuan nced at the direction of the kitchen, and said in a deep voice.


    Wu Fu was puzzled, and there were mosquito coils in his eyes. The master should vent his anger on his wife and punish him severely. Why does it feel like he is speaking for her?


    In the next second, Wufu didn''t think so.


    "any solution?"


    Li Haitang cooperated, and it would be good to tease the maids if they have nothing to do, so that they can remember, at least this time Wufu didn''t exin clearly, and he didn''t do things neatly enough.


    No one is perfect,pared to Wufu''s loyalty, in fact, this little problem is not intolerable.


    "Marry Wu Fu out."


    Xiao Lingchuan looked at the kitchen thoughtfully, "Wu Qi''s cousin, Song Qingyang, mentioned that it was Wu Qi who asked his cousin to talk to me."


    Plop, Wufu sat down on the ground with a look of despair on his face, that damned schr actually did something behind her back! Don''t let her see anyone, or she won''t be spared!


    Yearster, Wu Qi went to Daying in the north of the city to be a clerk.


    "Where did he see Wufu?"


    Wu Qi also approached Ruan Pingzhi, and his cousin also mentioned it at the time, saying that Wu Qi is a good young man, a schr who is sensible, and the children born in the future will not be stupid.


    "He is strong, has a sense of security, and can still work."


    Wu Qi''s original words were very subtle, but Xiao Lingchuan has always been a person with incisive words, and when the wordse out of his mouth, he sums them up and grasps the core, that''s how direct they are.


    "Hahaha!"


    Li Haitang knew what Wu Qi was thinking, but when the savage husband said it outright, she still couldn''t helpughing until her stomach hurt, so she could only put her hands on her stomach and enter the door.


    In the kitchen, Wufu was already furious. This damned schr had such a n!


    Married to her, you don''t need to do any work, you don''t need to carry water, because she has a lot of strength? Think beautifully!


    Nanny Yu rubbed her hands, but felt that this marriage is good, at least it should be settled first, Wu Qi is a good young man, at least he is humble and has a future, he is much better than those mountain peasants.


    "Wu Fu, why don''t you mention it to your wife, make an appointment first, and get married in two years." Mammy Yu suggested, although Wu Qi is interested in Wu Fu''s strength, but Wu Fu can also be eaten! Ordinary people can''t afford it!

 Chapter 730: go out

    Wufu''s **** wound was patched up again by Nanny Yu. She decided to talk less and do more, otherwise she would be rejected by her wife and really want to marry that nasty stunned young man!


    In fact, Wufu felt that she could still struggle a little bit about marriage.


    Here, Li Haitang entered the inner room, changed his clothes again, washed up properly, and then sat on the table anxiously, waiting for the breakfast brought back by the wild man.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lingchuan changed his route and went to Xinjiekou to buy his wife''s favorite bean curd flower, and added two deep-fried fried dough sticks.


    Li Haitang took a bite and squinted her eyes contentedly. She likes the bean curd flower. It is mainly made by the proprietress''s first-hand stew. It has minced meat, fungus, etc. in it. It is fragrant and salty, and there is a small stall in front of the modern hospital The taste made her miss it endlessly.


    Every time she drinks tofu flower, she can remember that that era is far away from her.


    "Husband, I should be more careful."


    Li Haitang sighed, he knew that Liusu was a very proud person, so how could he ept such a big blow, but, in the eyes of others, she has always been strong, and the pain in her heart was easily ignored by others.


    Fortunately, Yun Jinghong appeared in time, otherwise the happy event would turn into a funeral, which would be an irreparable regret in a lifetime.


    "Miss, if you didn''t mention Yun Jinghong, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have thought of it."


    Xiao Lingchuanforted his wife a few words, but fortunately she was rescued, and it was Yun Jinghong who showed his attitude invisibly. As for the next path for the two of them, they can only walk on their own. Others can enlighten and persuade them, but they can''t help them.


    "I know this."


    Li Haitang thought that Liusu''s body was suffering too much, and blindly drinking tonics would not work, it is better to focus on diet therapy.


    Right now, there is plenty of time until the sixth day of June, so let''s get fatter first.


    After the meal, Li Haitang took out his little book and added how to get fat tassel into the schedule.


    May in the border town is the best time of the year, neither hot nor cold, and the weather is pleasant.


    The epidemic was under control, and people began to walk around on the streets, which became lively.


    Li Haitang recorded the size of the tassels and erged them a bit. During these days, no matter what, the size of the tassels had to be one sizerger.


    "Ma''am, we have a visitor."


    Gingko was holding a tray, inside were several kinds of melons and fruits, which were transported from Lucheng early in the morning, such as peaches and apricots, which are not big, but fresh ones are better than nothing.


    "Who?"


    Li Haitang didn''t even raise her head, only when she saw the fruit did she realize that she still had a lot of things to prepare, and she had to arrange them one by one.


    "It''s your master, Doctor He."


    Bai Guo followed to study medicine and worshiped doctors very much, so when she entered the yard, she rushed to deliver news and went to the kitchen to order snacks.


    "Master is back?"


    Li Haitang stood up quickly, and was about to go out to greet him, when old man He brought his granddaughter He Baozhu to the door with gifts.


    "Madam Xiao."


    When He Baozhu saw Li Haitang, he saluted first, and then, keeping his eyes on his nose, his nose and his heart, he shouted in a polite manner.


    "Miss He is too polite."


    Li Haitang smiled, thinking in her heart, He Baozhu can really pretend, it just depends on when she shows her fox tail.


    He Baozhu was abandoned halfway and suffered a lot of grievances. After returning to He''s house, with the temper of this youngdy, how could she notin?


    Li Haitang thought, maybe the master wille to Men Xing to question him.


    Unexpectedly, it was different from what he expected, Old Man He''s expression was very excited, and his face turned red, "Hai Tang, thanks to you sending people to Surabaya this time, this kindness, Master will remember it in my heart."


    Old man He only knew that Tuer said that everything was left to her, and Li Haitang was wearing a mask at that time, so He Baozhu didn''t know that the person was Li Haitang, and was still kept in the dark.


    "Master, this is what I should do."


    Li Haitang asked the two to sit down, and asked Bai Guo toe to bring tea and water, deliberately avoiding Wu Fu and not confronting He Baozhu head-on.


    Anyway, if things go wrong, there must be a demon, no matter whether He Baozhu knew that she was the person that day, with her temperament, she might have some tricks.


    Therefore, Li Haitang waited and watched.


    "If it weren''t for your help, my granddaughter would havee back intact!"


    Old man He was very excited, thinking about it, he got the newsst night, he rushed over from Majia Vige overnight, he wanted to ask about his granddaughter He Baozhu''s situation, and then came to express his thanks.


    Originally, he nned toe to the door alone, but unexpectedly, when his granddaughter found out his reason foring, she also mored to go together, saying that she wanted to thank him for saving her life.


    Old man He feels that his granddaughter has grown up, and he is also relieved by it.


    "Miss He is a blessed person."


    Li Haitang changed his voice a long time ago, and asked his master, "How is the situation in Majia Vige? Our previous form..."


    "Our previous form was not precise enough, so I made adjustments."


    Old man He devoted himself to researching the prescription andpletely forgot about his granddaughter''s captivity. After he had done the matching, he realized that the person who threatened him hadn''te to his door for several days.


    This time, the medicines given to the soldiers who were infected with the disease in the camp in the north of the city had a good effect, and some of them were already recovering.


    "Mrs. Xiao, Baozhu has a heartless request."


    Seeing that the conversation between the two hade to an end, He Baozhu hurriedly exined the purpose of her visit. For some reasons, she concealed some things from her grandfather, and she was also hiding her thoughts.


    "Oh?"


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows, since he knew he was being unkind, then don''t mention it!


    "Bao Zhu likes your maid named Wu Fu very much. Would you like to part with her?"


    After He Baozhu finished speaking, she stared at Li Haitang, holding her breath and waiting for a reply.


    "Baozhu, the He family doesn''t have enough maids for you, yet you stille here to grab the maids from Haitang?"


    Old man He didn''t take it seriously. After all, maids are servants and can be bought and sold at will. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with his granddaughter''s request at all.


    "Grandpa, that maid named Wufu is different. She saved me. I want to repay her for saving my life."


    Although He Baozhu smiled, there was a sh of coldness in his eyes, and he said through gritted teeth.


    "Is that so, Haitang, I don''t know..."


    Old man He is used to satisfying his granddaughter''s conditions. Although he felt it was a bit abrupt to mention this, he thought it might be because his granddaughter was kind and wanted to call people to his eyes and serve him with delicious food and drink.


    "Master, let''s do this, I really can''t agree."


    It''s nothing more than a maid, but she just asked Old Man He for something, and He Baozhu took advantage of this juncture to make the request. If she refused, she would appear petty and lose face.


    She knew He Baozhu''s temperament, so the five blessings must not be handed over.


    "Grandpa, I just like Wufu very much." He Baozhu made her attitude clear and became tough. She needed someone, knowing that she didn''t have that much face, so she wisely let her grandpa take the lead.

 Chapter 731: shirk

    Old man He waved his hand, not paying attention at all, and said to Li Haitang with a smile, "Why don''t you let Baozhu bring two clever maids from He''s house in exchange for your five blessings."


    Old man He vaguely remembered that his apprentice was always apanied by a tall maid, who was very eye-catching.


    Wu Fu stood at the door, clenched her fists tightly. She really wanted to rush in and expose He Baozhu''s ugly face in front of old man He. But what good is that? They are a family, and she is just a maid who can''t get on the stage.


    "It''s impossible for Madam to send you away."


    On this point, Nanny Yu was very sure. She patted Wu Fu on the back of his hand to make Wu Fu calm down.


    "Nurse Yu, He Baozhu is a slut, she..."


    Wu Fu''s face flushed with anger, and he felt that it was a mistake to save He Baozhu back, and it would be better to let people die in Surabaya City cleanly.


    Inside the house, Li Haitang took a sip of tea calmly, and said lightly, "Master, it''s not that the apprentice refuses to give up, but the five blessings. After this meritorious service, I changed it to a good status, and I found it for her." Inws."


    This is pure nonsense, the point is, what Li Haitang said is very true.


    "Wu Fu went to Surabaya City and almost died when she came back. I think it''s not easy for her. She has been with me for two years."


    "Nonsense, how could you give her to..."


    good book? That is to say, not a servant? He Baozhu couldn''t control his temper. He pped the table and stood up suddenly.


    This action startled old man He, and then with a sullen face, he said angrily, "Baozhu, what are you doing?"


    How could it be so rude toe out as a guest and thank your savior? This is pping him in the face! Even though he loved his granddaughter dearly, old man He still had a straight face and scolded angrily.


    "Grandpa, I..."


    He Baozhu yelled in grievance, and then realized that she had gone too far. She almost couldn''t hold back for a moment, and told everything.


    However, she didn''t want to file aint, she held her breath in her heart, and nned to take revenge slowly.


    Didn''t that dead girl of Wufu say that she would only sue, but this time, she didn''t sue and settled it by herself!


    He Baozhu understood her grandfather''s temper. Anyway, she was rescued in the end, so she should be grateful, even if she was a little wronged, she should bear it, but why!


    "I really like Wu Fu''s maid, Mrs. Xiao, please help me!"


    He Baozhu stood up, pulled the hem of Li Haitang''s clothes softly and softly.


    The veins on Li Haitang''s forehead were throbbing violently. He really wanted to throw him back to Yu Wenshou and let him handle it by himself.


    Some people are so disgusting and stupid, but they are self-righteous, thinking that they are stupid and extraordinary, and He Baozhu is such a person.


    Can her small thoughts be hidden from Li Haitang?


    "Miss Baozhu, I''m really sorry. Wufu is already engaged. The other party is a clerk from Daying in the north of the city. He is also a schr and has a clean family background."


    Li Haitang directly grabbed Wu Qi as a shield, and also talked about their marriage. As the master of the house, she had no reason to dy the happiness of the maid, so after she made a contribution, she let him out.


    "Tu''er is still kind-hearted. Wufu is Baozhu''s savior. If we get married, our He family must prepare a gift."


    After the old man He finished speaking, He Baozhu almost turned his nose out of anger. What does it mean to steal a chicken without losing a lot of rice?


    Seeing that the general situation was over, He Baozhu was very well-behaved, and the old man returned to Majia Vige in a hurry, only said a few words, and left in a hurry.


    Li Haitang sent people out, stared at He Baozhu''s back, and curled her lips, "No one offends me, I won''t offend anyone, if someone makes trouble, she will teach him a terrible lesson!"


    "Ma''am, you scared me to death!"


    Wu Fu grabbed his sleeves and stood at the door. For a moment, he really thought that his wife couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "Now you know you''re afraid?"


    Li Haitang gave Wufu a burst of chestnuts. Humanity is humaneness, so it doesn''t mean that she has to be a favor and give Wufu to others.


    "You also said that you want to be the first maid, so how can I agree?"


    Li Haitang happily entered the door, and then gave Wufu an errand task, asking her to go to Majia Vige to find Ma Bihe, and He Baozhu should stay in the border town to avoid the two of them running into each other.


    As a former wealthy businessman in the border town, Master Ma has an extremely widework of contacts. This time, he has to trouble the Ma family to find a cook and buy things.


    After noon, Zhang Ruyi and Lan Yi came to the door, Lan Yi hugged the fat boy, and when the fat boy came, he shouted for beanbags.


    Doubao has bullied the fat boy countless times, and the fat boy never tires of it. Li Haitang thinks that such a good-natured baby, if it is a girl, she can''t help but want to order Doubao a baby kiss.


    For no other reason, it feels good to be able to bully my son!


    No wonder there are so many parents who like to act arbitrarily in their children''s marriage, and sometimes just say it casually, and it turns into a baby kiss in words.


    "Haitang, I found a theater troupe, and the troupe master is from the south."


    Zhang Ruyi was efficient in handling affairs. The theater troupe wanted to build a stage in the border town and earn a fortune. Unexpectedly, they were also unlucky. They had only been in the border town for a few days. When they caught up with the epidemic, the city gate was closed and they were not allowed to leave.


    The people are hiding at home, who is in the mood to listen to the show?


    All the money brought out has been spent, the theater troupe was kicked out, and they almost slept on the street, so they had to **** all the costumes they brought. They have nothing to live on now, and if they can¡¯t find opera singers, they will starve to death.


    "My script is still a bit short, please help me figure it out."


    Said it was a ceremony for the two of them, Yun Jinghong thought very hard, he also wanted the soldiers to have fun and be happy.


    In addition to the stage prepared by Li Haitang, there are also various activities to gather people on the school grounds.


    At the very least, there must be a lively atmosphere.


    "Haitang, this Hua Mn joined the army instead of her father, so in the end, don''t do anything with the general?"


    Yun Jinghong is a young general, afraid of the soldiers and Tassel thinking too much.


    Li Haitang is holding his forehead, need to be so careful? But when she thought of Tassel hanging herself, she decided to listen to Zhang Ruyi and change the ambiguous object into a soldier who bravely killed the enemy, so there would be nothing wrong with it.


    "Have you designed the wedding dress for Tassel?"


    Li Haitang, Zhang Ruyi and Lan Yi all had hasty marriages, so this time they were able to make a n. They were more excited than they were getting married. The two of them studied until midnightst night.


    "Not yet, but I have an idea."


    Li Haitang dug out her own sketches, there were too many details, she did some of them, but she didn''t finish them well.


    "Is this for a toast?"


    Lan Yi took a look, he had never seen a bride dressed like that before, and was very curious. Li Haitang improved the cheongsam, with slits on both sides, shepletely disappeared. After all, it is not open at this time, especially in front of a group of old men, it is impossible to show a little flesh. Much nicer than skirts.

 Chapter 732: kill

    The cheongsam was just Li Haitang''s idea. She thought it was perfect, but in the eyes of Zhang Ruyi and Lan Yi, a native of Daqi, it became a fancy dress.


    "Haitang, can you see if you can make this dress a bit bigger?"


    Lan Yi carefully looked at the drawing, it looked good, but it always felt strange. She is used to wearing loose dresses on weekdays. In the past, in the Zhang Manor, maids who wore discreet dresses were usually courageous and ambitious bed maids, so they were so undignified.


    Li Haitang is embarrassing, if it is fat, then make a pajamas, why do you have to think about making an improved version of the cheongsam?


    Sure enough, there is a gap between the ideal and the reality, and the gap is veryrge.


    "This dress is called a cheongsam. In fact, it has slits on both sides, reaching to the thighs, so that it looks graceful when walking."


    A few days ago, Li Haitang had a dream in a daze. She couldn''t remember the details of the dream, but she remembered the cheongsam. After waking up, she had the idea of ??opening a clothing store.


    I nned to test the water with tassels, but the idea was not mature, so I was strangled in the cradle.


    "I think this dress is so pretty, it''s just... where did you see it?"


    Zhang Ruyi blinked, hesitated to speak, so exposed, could it be seen from the flower building?


    Although it can''t be used as a wedding dress, she likes it at first nce, and she also wants a set. Of course, it must be authentic, close to the body and show her figure, and there must be high slits on both sides of the skirt.


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes,pletely dismissed the idea of ??cheongsam as a toast dress, and instead added a bright red dress.


    The wedding dress is dotted with pearls, it is too heavy to wear on the body, and the weather is so hot that after a long time, I really get prickly heat.


    "Haitang, how about making this dress for me?"


    Zhang Ruyi made a request to benefit herself. After thinking about it, she felt that it was unreliable to find a good sister. Li Haitang was too busy waiting for that cheongsam. It would be better than the year of the monkey, so she changed her mind again, "Give me the blueprint, and I will do it myself." Do something like that."


    Why didn''t I think of it before? Zhang Ruyi nned to make it with transparent fabric, but he didn''t believe Lu Er''s fool could resist it.


    "Is it still necessary for you to do it? You have so many needleworkers under yourmand."


    Zhang Ruyi has her own workshop, which specializes in supplying Yue Hetang. Those women and youngdies from poor families sew and mend, and after many years, they all have good needlework.


    "I do not want it!"


    How could such a private thing be given to an outsider? In order to make clothes for Lu Yuanqing, Zhang Ruyi actually learned how to sew for a few days. She doesn''t need patterns, and she can still sew the fabric.


    When ites to Yue Hetang, Zhang Ruyi is very disgusted with the He family. This kind of viin is treacherous and cunning, and he is very worried about cooperating.


    Yue Hetang was originally a partnership between Li Haitang, He Yuexiu and Ma Bihe, and there were too many involvements, so it would be troublesome to break up the partnership.


    Thinking of her cousin Xia Jixiang, Zhang Ruyi could best understand Ma Bihe''s feelings, but she couldn''t find any words offort.


    "Sooner orter, it will be resolved, let''s dy it first."


    Li Haitang took care of the matter at hand, and discussed the details with Zhang Ruyi Lanyi. She got up and went to Daying in the north of the city.


    Zhang Ruyi looked at the sky, it was still early at noon, she wanted to prepare some gifts, and went to visit with her.


    "Why, what''s the inconvenience?"


    Sensing the strangeness of the good sister, Zhang Ruyi asked.


    "Liu Su hanged herselfst night..."


    Seeing that the two were about to scream, Li Haitang hurriedly said thest part of the sentence, "However, Yun Jinghong found out in time, so there is no danger of his life."


    Zhang Ruyi sighed. She had been in contact with Liusu before, and she liked Liusu''s temper very much. For such a proud person, she couldn''t think about it and didn''t want to be a burden to others.


    That being the case, she and Lan Yi don''t need to visit, so as not to embarrass Tassel, after all, no one wants to show their fragility and embarrassment to outsiders.


    When the two got up and left, the sea cucumber porridge that Li Haitang asked Nanny Yu to make was already ready.


    Sea cucumber warming and tonic, although the effect is slow, but it does not harm the body, persist for a long time, strengthen the body, replenish qi and concentrate.


    Those 100-year-old ginseng tablets can be temporarily stopped, and Liusu''s body will not be replenished.


    After serving the sea cucumber porridge, Li Haitang kissed the bean buns, and then took the ginkgo fruit to the camp in the north of the city.


    When Yun Jinghong saw hering, his eyes turned red as if seeing a savior.


    But it''s only been a day, Yun Jinghong''s hair is disheveled, his beard is unshaven, his eyes are full of bloodshot eyes, he looks very haggard.


    "How is Tassel?"


    Li Haitang raised her eyebrows. For some reason, seeing Yun Jinghong like this made her feel refreshed. It doesn''t make sense for Tassel to suffer, but the culprit is alive and well, how unbnced should that make people feel?


    "Not too good, I can''t tell her that."


    The prepared surprise, if it is said in advance, it will not be a surprise, and it may even stimte tassels.


    Yun Jinghong hated himself in his heart, why didn''t he think at that time that the hasty marriage made Liusu continue to have a bad name and words, and even many soldiers thought that Liusu was his concubine.


    "Okay, the n is still the same, leave it to me here."


    Li Haitang was about to leave, but was stopped by Yun Jinghong, and said in a low voice, "Sister-inw, I heard that you once hanged yourself in order to escape marriage, it seems to be more serious than Tassel. mark¡­"


    Yun Jinghong only felt a gloomy gaze, but he still bite the bullet and said, "Will that Liusu''s voice be affected? How long will it take to recover, and..."


    Li Haitang: ...


    Yun Jinghong, your sister! Did youe to her for experience?


    Li Haitang gulped blood silently, which pot was not opened and which pot was lifted. To be honest, that memory gradually became blurred. She only remembered that after waking up, her mouth was dry and it hurt even to drink a sip of water.


    That''s because the original owner of the body was discoveredte, and she knew very well that the original owner was dead.


    Ignoring Yun Jinghong''s noisy insanity, Li Haitang left quickly and went straight to the tent where Liusu was.


    Through the transparent gauze curtain, Liusu''s eyes were empty, staring nkly at the top of the tent, his eyes were a little dull.


    "Lisu, I''m here to see you."


    Hearing that she hadn''t eaten sincest night, Li Haitang opened the small porcin pot and poured sea cucumber porridge out of it.


    She prepared a few refreshing small vegetables, but seeing the marks on Tassel''s neck, Li Haitang reckoned that they would be too much to eat.


    "Begonia..."


    Liusu cried aloud, in fact, the moment Yun Jinghong hugged herst night, she already regretted it. Life is too short, as long as we can be with him, one more day is good.


    As for the future, why think so long-term? She has no child. If shemits suicide and loses herself, she will never see him again.

 Chapter 733: face

    Last night, Yun Jinghong hugged her and trembled all over. His tears flowed through her hair and onto her neck, and they were still warm.


    At that moment, Liusu could feel his fear, the fear of losing, and the joy of regaining it, suchplex emotions.


    So, she doesn''t want to do stupid things anymore, she wants to get better.


    Li Haitang didn''t say a word, and silently put a pillow behind Tassel, and served sea ginseng porridge to feed her.


    "I can eat by myself."


    Liusu felt guilty and said in a low voice, but her throat was still injured, and her voice was hoarse. She only ate a piece of cucumber, which made her almost cry out in pain, and finally had to specialize in sea cucumber porridge.


    Sea cucumber porridge is filled with salt and green onion. The sea cucumber is chopped and slides down the throat. After eating, the stomach does not seem so empty, but rather satisfied.


    "What on earth are you thinking?"


    Seeing that Liusu''s mood improved, he seemed to be thinking about it, Li Haitang couldn''t help but said, "Why are you so stupid, do you think what you do is great?"


    Suicide is the most stupid way, even if Yun Jinghong will remember it after a few years, so what? Can he stay unmarried all his life? Don''t want children? Live by the tombstone?


    "You are dead, he will marry a wife and have children, and he may make up for what he owes you to the next generation!"


    Li Haitang nodded Liusu''s head with his hand, he is quite smart, but he is stupid at the critical moment, and he is not ordinary stupid!


    When a person is alive, there is always something to look forward to, but when a person dies, there is nothing left!


    "But, I will never have a child again in my life."


    After Liusu finished speaking, her eyes were full of sadness, and she still couldn''t get over this hurdle in her heart.


    Li Haitang bowed her head. After all, this would be a big blow to any woman. If she said anything, she would be suspected of standing up and talking without back pain.


    Fortunately, modern technology is advanced, and test tubes can be used. Otherwise, if you have money, it is not a big deal to find a substitute for pregnancy.


    But in Daqi, losing the right to be a mother and not having any flesh and blood of her own in this life is indeed a bit sad.


    "Yes, you can''t give birth, but you can adopt and adopt."


    If you think there is no child, there is always something missing in the family, you can still think of a way, this is what Yun Jinghong meant.


    He never thought of taking a concubine to have children, so this is already the best way.


    "But how can I be selfish? See, he doesn''t even have any offspring..."


    Liusu gritted her teeth, she just couldn''t do it, she thought, maybe she was too jealous, it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, if Yun Jinghong finds a woman to have a child, she won''t object, at least, it''s him flesh and blood.


    Li Haitang: ...


    Liusu always said that she was soft-hearted and a saint, but in fact she was the same.


    Seeing that Liusu''s mood had stabilized, Li Haitang didn''t try to persuade her too much. After she went out, Yun Jinghong came up to ask about the situation with a cheeky face. Li Haitang pretended not to see, and quickly left the northern camp.


    Entering the sixth month of the lunar calendar, the sky suddenly bes longer, and it slowly darkens one or two hours after the sun sets.


    The things Li Haitang bought were sent to the border town one after another in the past two days. She was very satisfied with the quality of the vegetables and fruits.


    As expected of the Ma family, even if they lost, they still have connections, and the defeat of Master Ma was not a real defeat.


    The theater troupe has already rehearsed the y where Mn joins the army instead of her father, and they have an appointment to go on stage tomorrow.


    After Li Haitang washed up, he ced building blocks with Xiao Dou Bao. Dou Bao looked at the door from time to time, waiting for his father toe back and tell a story.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''te home until night, Dou Bao had already slept soundly.


    After kissing the tender face of the bean bun, Xiao Lingchuan talked about the reason for histe return.


    He has been investigating He''s familytely to see if they have colluded with the barbarians. As a result, Master He pretended to be ill on the surface, but secretly wanted to take his family to escape from the border town.


    "Escape, is he willing?"


    The Ma family mortgaged the ancestral house and some shops to the He family to pay off the debts, as well as somend deeds. These things cannot be sold in a short while. If Master He leaves, it will be a big loss.


    "Life is more important than money? He has a guilty conscience and shows his feet."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t take the He family seriously, so she handed Li Haitang a letter.


    "Husband, this is?"


    Li Haitang opened the letter suspiciously, and found that the paper had a fragrance of plum blossoms, and there was a brand of plum blossoms on it.


    It was her newly released elder brother Yu Feiling who wrote the letter. In the letter, Yu Feiling revealed her identity as the leader of the Plum Blossom Sect.


    "No wonder..."


    Li Haitang twitched the corners of his mouth, thinking that it was a brilliant idea to go inside Sishui City to instigate Yu Wenshou.


    The letter is encrypted, and there is one more thing mentioned above.


    Yu Qilin''s eyes are back in ce, and the huge amount of money and hidden guards left by the Great Qi Taizu have surfaced, but if you want to get this power, you must meet two conditions. The first is the blood of the Yu family, and the second is to get Hidden approval.


    Yu Feiling was in Sishui City and couldn''t get away for a while, so he wanted his younger sister Li Haitang to go.


    That sum of money is very important to the Yu family, and it must be obtained as soon as possible without any dy, and the location is Yuluo Mountain, which is tens of miles away from the capital, where the Yu family''s ancestral home is.


    "Leaving for Kyoto?"


    Li Haitang yawned, feeling that she had traveled far and wide, and she had to go through a lot of troubles, and on this trip back to Beijing, she still had to recognize her rtives and meet her dear father.


    There are still two days left until the sixth day of June, and it is definitely not possible to go now, and the journey is far away, so there is no shortage of preparations.


    When leaving this time, there is no need to worry about safety issues. Manzi himself is so devastated that Zeng Yan has no one to rely on, and is shrinking like a mouse, unable to make a difference.


    "Husband, apart from the sixth day of June, there is no suitable day to travel!"


    Li Haitang had a headache, and for a few days before and after, he was forbidden to go out, only the sixth day of June was an auspicious day.


    "Then we''ll leave on the sixth day of June, it doesn''t matter if it''ster."


    Now at the city gate, as long as you register, it is a little more rxed than before, and you can still leave the city. Xiao Lingchuan has a token, even if you arrive at Lucheng in the middle of the night, the city gate can still be opened.


    "Then it will be on the sixth day of June."


    Li Haitang was very helpless, one thing was over, another thing came to her, her courage became heavier and heavier.


    She had already nned to go to the capital, but unexpectedly, because of a letter from her eldest brother, everything was brought forward.


    That being the case, she was going to inform her younger brother Li Jinhu that when the time came to go to the Ruan''s house, she would fulfill her mother''sst wish.


    As for Ruan Pingzhi, he is a descendant of the Ruan family, so it would be great if he could go back.


    She informed Ruan Pingzhi of the news, but the other party shook his head, "Haitang, when I went out, I thought that I would never step into the gate of the Ruan Mansion again in this life." Grandfather''s goose is important, what face is there to go back?

 Chapter 734: to consider

    It was Li Haitang''s idea to develop in the capital all along. After all, it is the capital of Daqi, and the prosperity can be seen there.


    Her n was a few yearster, but because of her status, she had to advance it.


    Li Haitang had no choice but to pack up her things and leave Beidi with a small bundle. Who told her to owe this to the original owner of her body? Doomed not to live too ordinary life.


    "Cousin, think about it clearly, the fifth son''s surname is Ruan, if you don''t bring it back, you won''t be able to enter the genealogy..."


    Li Haitang tried to persuade, after all, the genealogy is too important to the big family, to put it bluntly, if the Ruan family doesn''t approve and take an attitude of not acknowledging it, the fifth son will be a **** that everyone despises.


    Fortunately, this is a border town, and the people around didn''t know much about Ruan Pingzhi''s background, so they didn''t look at people with colored sses.


    "I think very clearly, I won''t go back."


    Ruan Pingzhi took a deep breath, and it took him a long time to calm down. He understood the reason, but in the Nortnd, he could feel what freedom is, and live his life in the way he likes.


    When he returned to the capital, he had to have a hard time with the Ruan family. His grandfather and grandmother would definitely find him a second wife if they caught his weakness, but now he really didn''t have such intentions.


    "Cousin, I''m thinking too narrowly."


    Li Haitang smiled, and then said, "You''re right, if people are oppressed everywhere and have no freedom, it''s like cashing out puppets, what''s the point?"


    After she received the letter from her eldest brother, she was always a little worried. Going to the capital was a lot for her to face.


    "Haitang, just remember, you don''t owe the Ruan family, and neither does your aunt, so if the Ruan family has any unreasonable demands, you can just turn around and leave without caring about favors."


    After all, the rtives who haven''t seen each other for more than ten years are very strange to each other, and the Ruan family has to use Li Haitang''s identity as a raft, so they might be fooled.


    "Cousin, don''t worry about this. I have Zhuangzi in Kyoto, and we live directly on Zhuangzi."


    Li Haitang lowered her eyes, and she still had to thank Zhang Ruyi in her heart. She knew from Li Short Legs that if she wanted to buy a decent farm in a good location in the capital, she didn''t just need to be rich, she also had to have power behind her.


    Zhang Ruyi only took a small amount of money, and the farm was half sold and half given away, and opened a way for her.


    Aunt Chen''s family was still waiting in the capital, and Li Kuangleg and the others were also there, but the decision to go to Beijing was very sudden, and it might be toote to deliver the letter now.


    "On the sixth day of June, Yun Jinghong wants to get married?"


    Ruan Pingzhi still got the news from Lu Yuanqing, and he was very upset. Although the death of his younger sister Ruan Mianmian had little to do with Yun Jinghong, he still couldn''t help venting his anger.


    If it wasn''t for the engagement between the Ruan family and the Yun family, Ruan Mianmian wouldn''t have thought ofing to the north, and if she didn''te to the border town blindly, she wouldn''t have died tragically.


    He managed to transport the body back, and he couldn''t even enter the Ruan''s house.


    "Ok."


    Li Haitang replied briefly, feeling helpless, if he really wanted to vent his anger, if Yun Jinghong and Liusu hadn''t misunderstood Yun Jinghong and Liusu, maybe he wouldn''t havee to this point.


    Everything is fate, and it is not in the slightest.


    After Ruan Pingzhi figured it out, he sighed heavily again and changed the topic.


    The border town was in a mess. He nned to take his son with him to Lucheng. Lushan Academy was a good ce.


    He went to the academy to be an ordinary teacher, let the younger five sons study in the academy, and the father and son had an arrangement for basic necessities of life.


    Otherwise, he would be alone, and it would not be appropriate for him to find a maid. If he stayed in the border town, he would have to be stared at by those big girls, and he wouldn''t be able to eat at his cousin''s house.


    "After all, are you unwilling to find someone who knows the cold and the hot?"


    Thinking of Ma Bihe, Li Haitang decided to make a final effort. If her cousin was always reticent, she had no other choice.


    "No, I don''t want to make my fifth son feel wronged."


    Ruan Pingzhi shook his head resolutely, most of the women were like Wang''s, they were gentle on the surface, but had vicious intentions behind them. It didn''t crawl out of my stomach, who else can I expect to be sincere?


    He has seen too much in the high school in Kyoto, and there are always things that he can''t take care of. If the stepmother scolds his son, since the fifth son is so sensible, he will definitely hold back.


    Ruan Pingzhi didn''t care about it himself, but the fifth son suffered hardships in Heishui Vige at any age, and it was hard for him to recognize his rtives. As a father, he always had to take responsibility.


    If he really meets a woman who really wants to marry in the future, he will seriously consider this issue.


    "If so, will it be good for the fifth son?"


    Li Haitang rested her chin, always feeling that it was unreasonable for father and son to live like this. Xiao Wuzi''s clothes and shoes were made by a few maids in the family. When she left, apart from Bai Bing, who was recuperating, and her sister Bai Shuang, who couldn''t follow her, the rest left quite a few.


    Where is Lushan Academy? Because of the little brother, Li Haitang was very prejudiced against it.


    What she meant was that if you don''t want to get married, it''s okay, just buy a couple and live together. The man can do some woodcutters and run errands, and the woman can stay in the kitchen. It''s better to be an old couple, so there are fewer things.


    "I still can''t trust people."


    Ruan Pingzhi understood the temptation in his cousin''s words, although she didn''t say it explicitly.


    In fact, Ma Bihe hade to her, in Majia Vige, and confessed to him what was on her mind.


    However, he almost refused without thinking, and he has not regretted it until now.


    Ma Bihe is a good girl, which is good, but the two are not familiar with each other, and he has no idea about her.


    Leaving Ruan''s family, Ruan Pingzhi is a poor and poor schr, although he has the name of Juren, it is not worth anything, he can only barely make ends meet, he still has a son to support.


    When Ma Bihe married him, he couldn''t do anything, and he only had the fifth son in his heart, so it wasn''t fair to her.


    People always want more after they get it. After Ruan Pingzhi passed through the Wang family, he left a shadow on those women who seemed to be considerate.


    Seeing this, Li Haitang didn''t want to persuade her, so she went back to her room to pack her bags.


    "Ma''am, Miss Ma is here. She is in the carriage at the door. She said she can''te in sote. Pleasee and talk for a while in the carriage."


    Bai Guo opened the door curtain and came in, said softly.


    Really said Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be here!


    Li Haitang put down the clothes in his hands, brushed his hair in front of the bronze mirror, and then went out.


    It was already nightfall, and most of the people on the street had already fallen asleep, only a few of them were dimly lit with oilmps.


    Under the big tree in front of the house, there is antern hanging, just enough to light the way to the door.


    When Li Haitang went out, she saw Ma Bihe waving her hand from the car window, "Haitang, get in the car!"


    "Here, give it to Tassel for me. This is a gift from me for her marriage." Ma Bihe held a beautiful sandalwood box in his hand, with exquisite patterns carved on it, which was very valuable at first nce.

 Chapter 735: close the door

    Li Haitang took it, and the weight was not light.


    It''s sote, Ma Bihe came to deliver things, why didn''t he go to the camp in the north of the city to congratte on the day of Liusu''s marriage?


    She looked around the carriage, and found that the arrangement was very meticulous. On the roof, there was a mosquito-proof gauze, obviously preparing for a long trip.


    "Haitang, I''m actually here to say goodbye to you."


    Ma Bihe showed a slight smile, but she was extremely reluctant in her heart, but this time, she had to leave.


    The family has long nned to go to the small ind in the south. Father Ma has already transferred all the family property away, leaving it as an empty shell in the border town, and cashing in from Master He.


    A few days ago, news came from the camp in the north of the city that some letters with the Manzi were found in the secret room of the He family, proving that Master He was indeed coborating with the enemy and treason, and that his son-inw was Manzi''s spy in the camp in the north of the city.


    The truth of the facts is unexpected. Mr. He and the general have known each other for a long time, and they were matched. It ispletely nonsense to object to his daughter marrying the general in the northern camp.


    Master Ma had noticed it a long time ago, and there was no actual evidence. He was afraid that the fire would burn himself, so he tried to transfer the family wealth first, creating the illusion of defeat.


    The He family colluded with the enemy and treasoned the country, and the whole family was sent to prison to wait for disposal. All the family property was confiscated, and the Ma family, who was a little bit suspected of knowing and not reporting, was not pursued because of Li Haitang''s rtionship.


    Ma Bihe was grateful for this, but felt a little guilty.


    "You don''t have to do this. Businessmen have the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. There is nothing wrong with Master Ma doing this."


    Doubt is suspicion, without actual evidence, you can''t go to the government to sue the He family for coborating with the enemy. If you don''t say anything, you have to be treated as a lunatic and called crazy!


    Master Ma knows how to do things, and his family has no joint and several responsibilities, so he took the initiative to donate the two hundred thousand taels of silver that he got from Master He to the soldiers of the camp in the north of the city as military pay to relieve their urgent needs.


    Ma Bihe shook her head. Two days ago, she used her rtionship to sneak a look at He Yuexiu in the cell. When the other party saw her, he yelled at her and said she was shameless. Give up, look in the mirror and see what virtue you have.


    "She thought it was me who had hair growing all over her body."


    Ma Bihe was very speechless. For more than ten years, she hadn''t found a good cousin, and she had been scheming against her in her heart, and she was ruining her reputation everywhere.


    The two tore their faces apart, without any scruples, He Yuexiu talked about her hatred for Ma Bihe and scolded her for two hours.


    "You can''t imagine that I moved a chair and listened to it from beginning to end."


    Ma Bihe thought of his mood at that time, and it can be described as the end of stare.


    It turned out that when she fell into the water once and almost died, He Yuexiu was the one who got in the way and tricked her into going near the pond, and then made a thinyer of ice on the nearby stone road.


    Another time, she ate something bad and suffered from vomiting and diarrhea for several days, which was also He Yuexiu''s good deed.


    Ma Bihe thought it was her father''s concubine who did it, and never doubted her sister.


    He Yuexiu not only targeted her, but also secretly harmed her younger brother. If the He family''s deeds had not been leaked, He Yuexiu would not have revealed it.


    Tomorrow morning, the Ma''s family will leave the city. The date has already been set, so she went to the border town overnight to bid farewell to Li Haitang.


    "The world is unpredictable, Yuehetang belongs to me."


    Li Haitang took a sip of tea, but He Yuexiu inherited Master He''s cunning, because of herplete trust, the money on the books in the shop has been transferred away, at least tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    There are also some silver, jewelry, calligraphy and paintings from the He family, which also disappeared.


    Yue Hetang was left with nothing but an empty shell, and owed arge sum of money to the supplier, making it aplete mess.


    Li Haitang took it as a lesson. If you want to make a fortune, you must train your own people. You must not rely on others, and if you want to make money, you must do it yourself, and you must not partner with others.


    "Hai Tang, what do you think about Yue He Tang?"


    Ma Bihe was a bit pity, but thinking of the good deeds He Yuexiu had done, he couldn''t be interested in several shops.


    "closed."


    Just these four words still need courage, but the current situation can only be like this.


    There is still a shortage of manpower! Li Haitangmented that he always wanted to do everything, but in the end he lost the watermelon and picked up the sesame seeds.


    Yue Hetang has too many bad and dead debts. If it is to be operated, it will take at least more than a year, and a lot of money, manpower, material resources and hard work will be invested.


    She was going to the capital, and after she left, she might note back for three to five years, and she didn''t even care about the few shops in the border town.


    Speaking of it, the person who is most sorry is my good sister Zhang Ruyi, her own small workshop is flourishing, if it wasn''t because of He Yuexiu''s interference, the shop would never have reached the point of closing.


    Many merchants have started to imitate Yue Hetang''s model to go wholesale, and their business has gradually improved.


    In contrast, Yue Hetang lost the opportunity and would fall into a dilemma.


    "It''s a joint venture with He Yuexiu. It''s a pity that it''s closed. It''s more suitable for the shop to take it back and do something else."


    Li Haitang only has a little pity, that''s all.


    Fighting against the barbarians, there are too many disabled soldiers, they can get a sum of money, but sitting and eating is not the way.


    A few days ago, a soldier who returned to his hometown was treated as a oil bottle by his family because he was missing an arm. His money was demanded, but he was driven out and became a homeless person.


    The family said it well, since you are a soldier, you should stay in the camp in the north of the city, and don''t go home if you have nothing to do!


    Missing arms and legs, he will not be able to find a wife in the future, and life will be a problem. The family has arge poption and there is no shortage of males. He joined the army back then, just to support the family, and he has long since regarded this son as dead.


    After hearing this, Li Haitang was very sad. When did the soldiers who worked hard for Da Qi be turned away?


    They bravely killed the enemy on the battlefield, but were kicked out by their rtives, which is simply chilling.


    So the He family''s shop was taken back, and Yue Hetang''s was added. After paying off the debt, Li Haitang nned to donate the shop to the disabled soldiers of the northern camp.


    Yue Hetang is a woman''s property, so it''s not easy to let the elders work as buddies, so it''s a good thing to close the shop and change its appearance.


    As for what shop to open in the future, let the soldiers brainstorm and show their strengths. In the future, there will be a shop and something to do, at least a mouthful of food and drink will be indispensable.


    Through this incident, Li Haitang realized that she was not suitable for business, but it did not prevent her from cultivating a few talents.


    Only when money is invested can money be generated from money. Who thinks there is too much money? Therefore, this trip to the capital, Li Haitang is still going to open a shop, find talents, and do what she wants to make money. As long as it is legitimate and legal, there are too many things that can be exchanged for money, and it can also help some poor people. The family umtes blessings.

 Chapter 736: enlightenment

    Ma Bihe always felt chilly, she opened the car window, nced at the door, and found a tall figure standing there.


    Xiao Lingchuan stood under themp, against the light, it was dark, and he couldn''t see his expression clearly, but Ma Bihe was still under a lot of pressure.


    The sisters all know that Li Haitang has a husband who regards her as his life, and if hees out now, he is probably afraid that he will abduct his wife away.


    "Haitang, this is a gift for you, and Ruyi, the one in blue, I''m in a border town, and a few of you sisters are enough."


    Time was running out, and Ma Bihe didn''t have time to say goodbye one by one. She wanted to gather people together for a meal, but she couldn''t stand the emotion of parting, fearing that she couldn''t help but copse.


    She was rejected by Ruan Pingzhi earlier, although it was expected, but she was still sad for a long time, thinking that this is good, otherwise she would stay in the border town, and her parents and younger brothers would go south, she would not be at ease, this is what she found for herself reason!


    Xiao Lingchuan''s aura was too strong, causing Ma Bihe''s mind to go nk, and he didn''t say a lot of things he wanted to say.


    "Haitang, we still have a chance to meet in the future, when that timees, you muste to the south to see me!"


    Ma Bihe held Li Haitang''s hand tightly. She was usually in the border town. Although everyone couldn''t meet each other, they felt that they were very close. On this trip, she went to the south, thousands of miles away, and Daqi''s carriage was very slow. I don''t know. Is there any chance to meet in this life?


    In the future, when she gets married and takes care of her husband and children at home, she must not go out easily. As long as she thinks this way, the tears she held back will flow out.


    "There must be a chance to meet. My husband said that he would take me around to see the customs and customs of various ces in Daqi."


    Li Haitang''s words are easy, but his heart is equally heavy. The sisters parted, and they had to go to an unknown distance. For her, everything in Kyoto also makes her feel new and strange, as well as her identity...


    "That''s good, I will invite the best cook to entertain you!"


    It waste, Ma Bihe had to rush back, and then the family waited for dawn to leave the city. She watched Li Haitang get off the carriage, and then saw the couple standing by the door, Haitang was waving goodbye to her...


    Slowly, the two of them turned into ck dots, blending into the entire dark night.


    The night is long.


    Li Haitang was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    Sensing his wife''s thoughts, Xiao Lingchuan got up and lit the oilmp by the table.


    In the sixth month of the lunar calendar, the climate is sultry, and the windows are open to ventte from both sides, so it feels a little cool.


    There is a grape arbor in the yard, and the couple are sitting opposite each other, drinking wine facing the crescent moon in the sky. The only appetizer is a stack of peanuts.


    Wu Fu probed his head and wanted to go to the ground, but was stopped by Madam Yu and asked, "What are you going to do in the middle of the night?"


    "The master and his wife are drinking, I don''t see any food and drink, I want to go to the kitchen to make some."


    Because he left home to go to Kyoto, Wu Fu was recently on vacation, and returned to his hometown to live with his parents and elder brother for a while.


    His elder brother changed his face and was extremely diligent. He found a daughter-inw from a poor family in the next vige to be his wife. Her new sister-inw was also a diligent person. It was because the father was sick and needed money to get the medicine. It took so many years to dy it. When she was twenty, she became a wife. olddy.


    The sister-inw is good-looking and filial, and the family has hardly ever blushed. Seeing that her father and mother were being taken care of, Wu Fu was very relieved. This time she hardly left any private money for herself, and gave all her savings to her parents.


    The house at home needs to be repaired. It is best to tear it down and build a new house, otherwise the border city is cold, and a snowstorm will cause half of the house to copse.


    Wufu was grateful to his wife in his heart, always thinking of doing something for his wife.


    "No appetizers, please be quiet."


    Nanny Yu pulled Wu Fu back and reprimanded, "It''s midnight, can''t you stop?"


    After reforming Wufu for so long, this servant girl still hasn''t learned how to look at her. The madam and the master''s family spend their days together, and there is no need for outsiders to intervene.


    "But there''s no food or drink, how can you drink?"


    Wu Fu still didn''t understand, and couldn''t figure out why Mammy Yu stopped her.


    "Madam and the master''s family didn''t drink wine, it was..."


    Nanny Yu was looking for an adjective. In short, the atmosphere is peaceful andfortable, harmonious and beautiful, and all creatures are forbidden to disturb. Who knew that Wufu understood the wrong meaning, and then said, "What I drink is water..."


    Then he muttered to himself, "If you drink water, why eat peanuts?"


    Nanny Yu: ...


    The stupid girl was hopeless, but fortunately Wu Fu stopped talking.


    Under the grape trellis, Li Haitang looked at the sky, drank several sses of Baihua wine, her face was covered with a pink veil by the hazy moonlight.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t say a word, but continued to pour the wine when she drank it all in one gulp.


    The concentration of Baihua wine is not high, it is a good wine sent by Ji Qiu, and there is still a little in stock, Li Haitang is going to drink it up, so he doesn''t have to take it with him on the journey.


    "Husband, I saw you bought a book at the store a few days ago. What story did you tell Doubao?"


    Li Haitang ran back and forth recently, and when he came back to apany Xiao Baozi, Dou Bao had already fallen asleep.


    Mammy Yu said that these few days, the savage husband always brought bean bags and told stories, coaxing the little baby to be extremely obedient.


    "It''s still the rabbit who knows martial arts."


    Xiao Lingchuan paused the hand that was pouring the wine, and then pretended to be natural and replied.


    "Impossible, the bean bun must be in trouble."


    There was obvious disbelief in Li Haitang''s eyes. The bean bun came out of her stomach. She knew Xiao Baozi''s temperament very well, and a story couldn''t be coaxed at all.


    Besides, the savage husband has bought several pamphlets on storytelling and enlightenment, and they must y a role.


    "This¡­"


    Xiao Lingchuan was very guilty. He did read a few, but found that he couldn''t tell the story. Halfway through the story, he forgot, so he could only stare at Baozi.


    He thought of a way to fool Xiao Baozi with painting, and drew more than a dozen pictures, all of which were portraits of Li Haitang in the end.


    Then, he asked Dou Bao happily, who was the person in the portrait.


    After Xiaodoubao recognized more than a dozen portraits of her own mother, she pointed her **** at her father, ignoring her, feeling very disgusted.


    So, Xiao Lingchuan was despised by the one-year-old baby, Xiaodoubao''s expression said he was stupid, "Don''t you even know your mother? Come and ask me!"


    Xiao Lingchuan was speechless, and then returned to storytelling again.


    "I told Doubao that I forgot how the rabbit defeated the jackal, and asked Doubao to tell me a story."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t blush and didn''t breathe out of breath, Doubao believed it was true, so he told about the rabbit''s martial arts skills.


    Seeing this, he seized the opportunity to be enlightened. Martial arts learners would gait in order to stabilize their footing. He showed Dou Bao a demonstration, and his son expressed his interest. Doubao is still too young to do the moves, but without dying Xiao Lingchuan''s teaching, it''s just so subtle, borrowing the rabbit, Xiao Lingchuan has sessfully taught a set of boxing techniques.

 Chapter 737: idea

    After sleeping until dawn and drinking some wine, Li Haitang slept very soundly. She only remembered that in the middle of the night, the bedside was emptied once. The savage husband seemed to be going to clean the room, and there was the sound of sshing water.


    But she was sleepy, turned over, and went back to sleep.


    On the fifth day of the sixth month of the lunar calendar, Li Haitang almost slept until the sun was up. When he woke up, he was surprised to find that the savage husband did not go to the camp in the north of the city, but was sitting at the table drinking tea. His eyes were ck and blue. .


    Xiao Lingchuan''s skin was that dark wheat color, and the dark circles under his eyes were not obvious, but as the person next to his pillow, Li Haitang could still tell something was wrong.


    "Husband, good morning, you didn''t sleep wellst night?"


    Li Haitang stretched her waist and got up to wash up. Today she made an agreement with Zhang Ruyi and Lanyi to see the troupe walk on the stage for thest time. The previous few times were deleted, deleted and modified to meet the characteristics of Daqi''s era and achieve the most satisfaction. Effect.


    "fine."


    Xiao Lingchuan had no expression on his face, his wife had always been dishonest in her sleep, her little hands were groping around unconsciously, lighting fires everywhere, which made him unbearable, but he fell into a deep sleep without knowing anything.


    He could only go to the clean room to take a shower to cool down, and finally returned to the bed, and saw her put her legs directly on his waist, such a weird sleeping position, which couldst all night.


    Even if she wasn''t tired, he couldn''t bear it!


    However, he knew that even if he said it, his wife would touch her nose, and then innocently said that she didn''t know about it, and she would definitely change it next time.


    Breakfast is millet porridge made by Mammy Yu, as well as golden-fried milk steamed buns, served with salted duck eggs, a pile of hot and sour vegetables, and cold tripe shreds, abination of meat and vegetables, not greasy, refreshing .


    The couple finished the milk steamed buns, but Li Haitang was still unsatisfied. She had the idea of ??raising a cow.


    Milk and noodles, the steamed steamed buns are soft, mixed with milky aroma, put in the pan and oiled, the skin is crispy.


    "Ma''am, this old ve has delivered breakfast to the cousin next door."


    Nanny Yu replied, and specially made more, thinking that it would not be easy for Ruan Pingzhi, and when he left home tomorrow, he would have no ce to eat.


    "Well, I remember that you can make pot helmets. It''s the kind with a little bit in it. It''s dry and chewy, and it won''t go bad after a month."


    Li Haitang is busy with things today, I''m afraid it will bete at night when Ie back, I guess I won''t be able to catch up with my cousin and my fifth son for dinner.


    It¡¯s hot now, and I can store it for two or three days at most when I make other things, but Guokui is different. Put some wild vegetables and eat one when you¡¯re hungry. It¡¯s delicious.


    Then use wild pepper and potato shreds to mix with water, and serve with an egg drop soup, and breakfastes out.


    "This old ve will make more and send it to Master Biao, and we will take some away."


    Nanny Yu wiped her hands with her apron, very polite.


    Presumably, I was in a hurry on the road this time. If I slept in the wilderness, eating would be a problem. It''s easy for others to say, that girl Wufu can''t bear to be hungry.


    Nanny Yu has spent the longest time with Wufu, and she loves her as her own daughter, so she can''t help thinking more.


    Li Haitang arranged the housework, went out by herself, and went straight to Chunniang''s residence.


    In order to prepare for the ceremony of Liu Su Yun Jinghong and his wife, Zhang Ruyi and Lan Yi lived in Chun Niang''s house for the time being, and left the theater troupe where they used to live in the shopkeeper''s warehouse.


    The leader of the ss was struggling and couldn''t afford to eat. Seeing someone taking him in, he smiled from ear to ear, and said that there is no unparalleled road.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw Zhang Ruyi and Lan Yi waiting, with eagerness on her face, presumably because she waited for a while, and seeing heringte, she almost came to look for someone.


    "This is for you."


    Li Haitang handed over two small boxes, one for peony and one for peony, peony for Zhang Ruyi and peony for Lanyi.


    Ma Bihe had a clever idea, and carefully prepared the gift box, while Li Haitang''s own was a gorgeous crabapple, so that the three people''s gifts would not be confused.


    "You came half an hourte, so you don''t need to give such a big gift to make amends?"


    Although Zhang Ruyi said so, she took it happily, opened it, and saw that it was a set of peony jewelry, which was iid with precious stones, which was very precious.


    After opening the blue clothes over there, he was also surprised and speechless.


    "It''s not from me."


    After taking a sip of tea, Li Haitang said that Ma Bihe came to say goodbye. The other party didn''t want to make the parting too sad, so he found her and prepared gifts for the sisters.


    "Finally left."


    Zhang Ruyi shook her head. She heard from Li Haitang that she was prepared, but she always hoped that Ma Bihe would get what she wanted and marry Ruan Pingzhi. Unexpectedly, the marriage between the two would not work out.


    "Even if it works, it may not be a good marriage."


    In all fairness, regardless of status, Ma Bihe is still a big girl of Huanghua, there is no need to marry a second marriage and have children, it is not easy to be a stepmother.


    If you do well, people will say that you have a smirk on your face and you are hiding a traitor inside. If you do not do well, you will be usible, vicious, vicious, vicious, and so on.


    In modern times, Li Haitang had a colleague who married a second-married man and became a stepmother. The colleague saw that the cheap son was disobedient and extremely ignorant. Out of a sense of responsibility, he patiently guided and educated him, but his son embellished him and sued him.


    As a result, the man''s ex-wife and his family went to the hospital and publicly scolded his colleagues for being vicious and shameless, and not worthy of being a doctor.


    What a shame! There is a kind of viciousness, which is actually called ttery, regardless of it, sweet talk, and then let Xiaowa be ignorant of the heights of heaven and earth, and when he goes out, he will be hit on the head and bloody, not to mention, he doesn''t know what disaster he caused.


    Since then, at the same time, he has treated the cheap son as a transparent person. Apart from giving money, he has never cared at all.


    Before she crossed over, she heard that the child got into a fight and went to the police station, and her ex-wife and family went to the hospital again, saying that it was her colleagues who failed to educate the child well and encouraged her!


    As a result, a family war broke out between the couple. She didn''t know whether they got divorced or not.


    "Bihe''s temper is also very strong, so I have to find a down-to-earth person."


    Lan Yi lowered her head and stroked the hairpin with her hands. She couldn''t say it before, but now that Ma Bihe left Beidi, she didn''t have so many worries.


    After all, Ruan Pingzhi came from a high school, and he disliked the merchants in his bones, saying that they stink of copper. If they really make do with each other, Ma Bihe might be let down if he is sincere.


    Zhang Ruyi is the best example. After she got married, she stumbled for a long time.


    The growth environment is different, resulting in a big deviation in the perspective and concept of looking at the problem.


    "Yes, sometimes I see Lu Er''s frugality, but I''m still not used to it."


    For example, Lu Yuanqing''s clothes have to be worn for several years, the starch has turned white, and the fabric is almost rotten, so he can''t wear it, and he has to save it to make shoe soles. What Zhang Ruyi couldn''t bear the most was not the clothes, but eating at the same dining table. Lu Er''s fool identally dropped the meat on the ground, but he was able to pick it up, blow it with his mouth, and continue to eat it into his stomach.

 Chapter 738: Desheng

    Lu Yuanqing''s series of movements were smooth and flowing, which couldn''t be more natural, and he didn''t look ashamed at all.


    Mother Lu was also used to it, only Zhang Ruyi was dumbfounded, as if she had suffered a huge shock.


    The ones that fell on the ground can be picked up again, which shows how poor the Lu family was before. Although Zhang Ruyi epted all these, she just couldn''t get used to it.


    If you drop it, you don¡¯t want it. Who needs that morsel? In the past, Lan Yi was her maid, and she would not pick up things that were dropped on the ground.


    The Zhang family is a noble family in the capital. If he took Lu Yuanqing back to the mansion for dinner, his actions would definitely embarrass him. He would lose face and face.


    "The meat fell on the ground, why can''t you pick it up?"


    Lu Yuanqing felt that as long as the dust on it was blown off, or washed with water, it could be eaten. It would be a waste to throw it away.


    It''s not easy for his mother to pull him. He spends most of his money on studying. He always remembers how difficult it was for his mother back then. Even if the family has money, it belongs to Zhang Ruyi and has nothing to do with him.


    He worked hard to gain fame and fame in the exams, to honor his family, and to let his mother and daughter-inw live a good life. He always relied on women, and he couldn''t get rid of the reputation of a little boy in his life. Is soft rice so delicious?


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t say much, thinking that it''s not worth arguing over trivial matters, so why make her husband and mother-inw feel ufortable?


    Since marrying Lu Yuanqing, she has be a lot lessdy-like, and she has be more open-minded. Although, she may lose some nobility and be a little petty.


    "It''s a good life, why care about other people''s opinions."


    Diligence and thrift are a very honorable thing. No matter what life will be like in the future, if you can keep your heart, you will not make big mistakes.


    Lu Yuanqing is suitable to be an official, and although he has a straight temper, he can be a good official with a clean sleeve.


    The topic moved away again, Zhang Ruyi took a look at the sky, stood up quickly, and the three of them came to the backyard together.


    The troupe leader is rushing to rehearse. His position is simr to that of a modern director. He is on the sidelines and patiently exins where the singing is not in ce and what should be done.


    When he saw the visitor, the head teacher saluted him very respectfully.


    There are many theater troupes in the south, but they are not distinctive, and they are just average. It was he who decided to go north to ask for a living, and with twenty people with him, he broke the boat, and if he failed, he would be benevolent.


    Unexpectedly, when he came to the border town, he would catch up with the epidemic. The team leader regretted his past, watching the money bag in his pocket getting smaller and smaller, he was frowning.


    If you want a chance, the chance wille to you. A Mn joins the army, which makes the troupe live from top to bottom.


    Not just for future rehearsals, but after seeing the script again, this refreshing feeling makes the troupe full of vitality.


    The reason why they came from the south was that all the troupe members like him had a rather miserable life experience. They either had no parents, or they were driven out of their homes by their brothers.


    So when they heard about the Nortnd, everyone followed without any objection.


    "Leader, you don''t need to be too polite. You have worked hard recently."


    Li Haitang nodded to the head of the troupe, the troupe are willing to endure hardships, especially the Danjiao, a youngdy in her twenties, with a heroic appearance, which definitely fits the image of Hua Mn.


    And her husband is strong and honest, he can put on airs, and he is also capable of acting as a soldier of Daqi.


    The young couple are the pirs of the theater troupe, and it is because of the partiality of the family that they have toe out to make a living.


    "Master, do you have a name for your theater troupe?"


    Li Haitang thought of a question, and then asked the ss leader, "If you want to sing in front of hundreds of thousands of soldiers, you must leave a name."


    "This¡­"


    The troupe master stroked his beard. They were the lowest scattered troupe in the south. They asionally went to the vige to sing operas, and they didn''t have a name.


    In the past, when picking up jobs, they would put up a sign in thebor market, waiting for someone to have a happy event,e up to ask the price, sing it out, and have to go through a lot of bargaining.


    Famous opera troupes all sing in rich families or teahouses. There is no need to be so miserable, like they run around, exposed to wind and rain, earning hard money.


    "Kyoto''s Desheng ss is well-known in Daqi, we are called Desheng, and the g is set to win!"


    Li Haitang named her because she felt that she was of a good level.


    "Borrowing my wife''s good words, Desheng ss, that''s great!"


    The ss leader pped his hands in unison, but he thought in his heart that if one day, he could have half of De''s ss, he would be able to close his eyes even if he died.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that there would be such a day, and the person in front of them was the nobleman of their Desheng ss.


    "There is a scene that must be made funny. Hua Mn is a woman who joins the army instead of her father and hangs out with the soldiers. She has no reputation at all. She undresses and takes a bath in summer, so she can only sneak around by herself..."


    Li Haitang gathered everyone together to give a y. What he showed to the soldiers, he didn''t have to be too serious.


    There were arge number of people back then, so the Desheng troupe had to sing more than a dozen rounds so that all the soldiers could hear it.


    After dozens of games in this day, it must be unbearable, so she prepared some throat-moisturizing tea in advance, Pang Dahai and so on.


    After the y is over, the Desheng ss can enjoy a sumptuous dinner, plus some money.


    But there is one thing, they cannot ept tipping from soldiers, this is the rule.


    "Ma''am, don''t worry, they are all heroes who defend the territory of Daqi, their family and the country. If we want their money, it really can''t be justified."


    If it was possible, the ss leader would not want money, but he couldn''t say that when he thought that the twenty-odd people would have to eat.


    "Haitang, herees the prop deliverer."


    Lan Yi heard someone knocking on the door of the shop, and went out to open it.


    For food rations, the Desheng ss pawned all the costumes, and those costumes were unusable. Li Haitang uniformly measured the size of each person and made new costumes.


    This year is thest day. If there is something that doesn''t fit, please propose it early and change it early, before there is still time.


    The members of the troupe happily changed their costumes, and then immediately got into the mood. Even Li Haitang, who was not very interested in watching the show, couldn''t help but put in a little bit of it, and then couldn''t helpughing as the plot came into y.


    Especially in the passage, when Hua Mn was young, the hero thought she was seriously injured, and found a white gauze wrapped around her chest in her camp, but he didn''t understand what it meant.


    Li Haitang spent a lot of effort on this production of Hua Mn. If she were to sing in the capital, it would definitely be popr.


    She had to take advantage of this moment to fool people over. The troupe leader felt that Li Haitang was kind to them, no matter where they sang operas, and signed a ten-year work contract without hesitation, and then they scheduled to meet in Kyoto.

 Chapter 739: ruthless

    At noon, the three of them found a teahouse to sit for a while. Hearing that Li Haitang was going to the capital, Zhang Ruyi was very reluctant.


    Not long after she came back, the good sister was leaving, and the two of them didn''t really get along for a long time.


    "I just came back from Kyoto, so I definitely can''t go again, and my mother-inw is not in good health."


    Zhang Ruyi was frowning. For her, Kyoto was considered and of tigers and wolves. She was not at ease when her good sister went to Kyoto, and she always wanted to follow her.


    "I''ll write you a letter, besides, there is my husband in everything."


    Li Haitang eats melon seeds. Although the border town is cold in winter and the mountains are covered by heavy snow every now and then, she is used to it, so she doesn''t want to leave.


    Thinking of the mountain at home, she hadn''t been back for a long time, and she didn''t know what it would be like when she came back again.


    "That''s right, your husband treats you as his life, the root is the same."


    Zhang Ruyi''s tone was slightly sour, it was because Li Haitang and Xiao Lingchuan were too aggressive, they just showed affection when they had nothing to do, Xiuwa, the problem is, it was not intentional, it was revealed naturally, this kind of insult was even more offensive.


    People really can''t bepared, otherwise, she would feel that Lu Er is useless.


    Zhang Ruyiforted herself, at any rate Lu Yuanqing read a lot, and no matter how Xiao Lingchuan was, he was still a martial artist and a rough man.


    The three of them were talking, the door of the private room was ajar, He Baozhu went upstairs with the maid, and looked inside casually, it wasn''t that enemies didn''t get together,st time in Sishui City, the **** who cheated on her was also there!


    The **** is Zhang Ruyi, He Baozhu doesn''t know her, and doesn''t know her identity, so she is not a big shot.


    In the past few days, she tried every means to go out to find trouble, at least she had to ask Wu Fu''s maid toe. After she inquired, she learned that Wu Fu had no match at all, but went home to hide from the limelight.


    There was a hint of sarcasm at the corner of He Baozhu''s mouth, and she still knew how to hide it, but now you know how powerful she is?


    "Li Haitang, you are here!"


    He Baozhu came uninvited, swaggered in, and stared at the three of them condescendingly.


    When Lan Yi heard about the Sishui City, he had a bad impression of He Baozhu and couldn''t help frowning.


    She''s just the granddaughter of an imperial doctor. She really thinks she''s the king of heaven and can do whatever she wants?


    "Oh it''s you."


    Li Haitang looked up, with a calm expression, and then knocked on the melon seeds, not intending to pay attention to He Baozhu at all.


    When she left this time, the treatment of the disease was all due to old man He''s efforts. After all, the two of them had a bond of mentor and apprentice. As long as He Baozhu didn''t take the initiative to provoke them, and the previous quarrel was over, she would save enough face for the other party.


    It''s a pity that there are many shameless people, and He Baozhu bears the brunt of it.


    "Li Haitang, if you are sensible, hand over the five blessings. Don''t think that I''m afraid of you. You hand over that **** to me today, and the previous things will be wiped out, otherwise, hehe."


    He Baozhu sneered, she went to Majia Vige a few days ago, and pestered her grandfather to ask about Gu worms, no, I just found out.


    Gu worms are subdivided into mother Gu, and the mother Gu is the caster, who ys a dominant role and controls the child Gu. If the carrier of the mother Gu dies, the carrier of the child Gu will also die suddenly.


    He Baozhu wanted to control it, but she was timid. She was a little timid when she asked her to use the mother gu to see the ck worm.


    Today, when she sat in the teahouse for a while, she never wanted to meet Li Haitang, so this ount still had to be settled.


    I don''t know if Li Haitang said something to her grandfather. The old man He who always loved her suddenly changed his face, a little impatient, and said that she is a big girl. If she continues to be pampered, she will not be able to find her husband''s family in the future.


    If I was abducted to the barbarians, I would lose my reputation. If I don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, I will be the one who suffers.


    In this way, He Baozhu kept everything on Li Haitang and held a grudge against her.


    "He Baozhu, after all, you are ady of every family. ording to the rules of the capital, do youe in uninvited, without even saying hello?"


    Li Haitang immediately pushed people away, "Hurry up and get out, you are not wee here."


    Li Haitang chased He Baozhu away like a fly, provoking He Baozhu into a rage, "You dirty vige girl, what are you talking about?"


    He Baozhu had inquired about the other party''s details, but he was just a **** with unknown parents, and then married a wild man, and the child was even more unclear.


    Even if Xiao Lingchuan is the supervisor, so what?


    "Papa papa!"


    Li Haitang stood up, and her aura suddenly changed. If she was just toozy to pay attention to her just now, her aura is astonishing now.


    She tolerated it, not letting the other party ride on her neck!


    "you¡­"


    He Baozhu was quickly intimidated by this momentum, and it took a long time to react, and he stuttered, "You dare to hit me?"


    "Snapped!"


    Li Haitang casually pped He Baozhu again, raised the corners of his mouth, and smiled lightly, "Do you think I dare?"


    Dare, of course dare, the action proved it again.


    The pain on her face made He Baozhu unbelievable. She looked at the maid under her hand and screamed, "What are you still doing, arrest this shameless bastard, I will take care of it!"


    Since He Baozhu was taken away by the barbarians, the family members were worried, so they spent money everywhere, and finally found two maids who were good at martial arts.


    The two servant girls are both Lianjiazi, with thick knuckles on their hands, they obey He Baozhu''s words.


    The two of them stepped forward, first they grabbed the bully, and quickly held down the blue clothes.


    The sessive provocations made Li Haitang tireless, especially for the scum like He Baozhu, not showing any color, let her learn a profound lesson, she will never remember long.


    Originally, my family wanted to leave the border town, and I didn''t want to make trouble at all, but I had long legs to find me, and I insisted on forcing her.


    "It''s definitely not a good thing to use a knife to cut her face open and make friends with Li Haitang!"


    He Baozhu directed his subordinates to throw a sharp dagger, and hid at the side to watch the show.


    The two servant girls really opened the leather case on the dagger, and a cold light shone on the dagger.


    The next moment, one of them weighed it up, wondering where to put the knife.


    The door of the private room in the tea house was closed, isting everything outside, and it was already toote to call for help.


    I can tell. He Baozhu didn''t just talk, but really wanted to ruin Lan Yi''s appearance.


    Li Haitang thought of the disfigured Yingying''s terrifying face, and couldn''t help burning with anger.


    Some people can''t be ignored, so don''t me her for being cruel.


    Lan Yi bit her lip and began to struggle to break free, but she was not a match for the two strong martial arts maids, so she was at a disadvantage.


    "He Baozhu, it''s really you."


    Li Haitang turned around slowly, but in an instant, her bracelet pointed at the two maids and fired left and right.


    With two swishes, the servant girl only felt that something had been nailed into her body, then her eyes protruded and she fell to the ground.


    He Baozhu trembled in fright, stepped forward to sniff the two of them with his hands, and immediately opened his mouth wide, in disbelief, "They...are they dead?"


    "Yes, the next one is you." Li Haitang blew on the dust that didn''t exist on her hands, and the husband said that her hands were used to save people, and the murder was left to him, but this is not realistic.

 Chapter 740: auspicious day

    Lan Yi and Zhang Ru felt that the two servant girls had died suddenly, but they were slightly surprised. Afterwards, they stood up at the same time and kicked the dead body.


    He Baozhu: ...What kind of person did she provoke?


    He Baozhu screamed in disbelief. The reason why she is arrogant is because in the capital, thedies she came into contact with are all of the same official rank.


    Everyone is afraid of having a headache and brain fever. If they can invite the imperial doctor, it will be a little bit more hopeful. Moreover, the imperial doctor is highly respected.


    As time went by, He Baozhu was favored, and there was no voice of resistance around her, and she became more and more unseemly.


    But killing people, killing people at once, she has never seen it before!


    Persimmons are very soft to pinch, and He Baozhu is also because of her grandfather''s rtionship, so she is sure that Li Haitang can''t do anything to her. Unexpectedly, Li Haitang is so arrogant that he will kill her!


    Now, He Baozhu was scared, and ran away without saying a word!


    "It''s really troublesome to let her run away."


    Li Haitang didn''t intend to catch up, and nced at the two corpses under his feet, don''t me her, me him for following the wrong master, so he became a short-lived ghost.


    "Haitang, will she report to the police?"


    Lan Yi felt that it was because she was too soft, and Haitang was also trying to help her.


    "Let her tell that the Nortnd is my territory, she can do whatever she wants."


    In terms of arrogance, no one canpare to Li Haitang. She used to be low-key, but that doesn''t mean anyone can bully her.


    The only regret is that she has no time to take care of He Baozhu since she is leaving the Nortnd.


    "Don''t worry about that, you''re not here, and what about me, she keeps calling me a bitch, can I let her go?"


    Zhang Ruyi showed a demonic smile, then kicked the corpse, and ordered the corpse to be sent to He''s house.


    Someone died in the teahouse, the shopkeeper was crying to death, and I hated He Baozhu even more in my heart. I used to see that this youngdy couldn''t figure out her status, but now her face was swollen from being pped, and it made him unable to do business. It''s really bad luck !


    Li Haitang didn''t care about this. She couldn''t drink the tea, so she gave the boss somepensation money, and Zhang Ruyi and Zhang Ruyi went to the shop to buy the blue clothes.


    "When youe to Beijing, you have to deal with big asions. You can''t dress casually. Those people are snobbish, and they may despise you because of your clothes."


    Zhang Ruyi chattered endlessly, wanting to buy some good materials, otherwise it would be toote to prepare in the capital. However, the border town is closed, and the fabrics that have long been out of fashion in Kyoto are still being snapped up here as fresh goods. After a few nces, she loses interest.


    "I know this, I don''tck jewelry."


    Every New Year''s day, my savage husband just gives them away. Li Haitang''s jewelry box is not expensive, but she iszy and doesn''t like wandering around with her hair full of jewels and emeralds. She only likes fine cotton for clothes. A wonderful thing.


    The road is boring, and most of them have to eat to pass the time, and small snacks such as melon seeds are a must.


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t live in the border town for a long time, but she was familiar with the surrounding shops. She knew whose melon seeds were delicious, and whose candied fruit was sour and sweet.


    The three sisters kept shopping until dark, and had another meal together before reluctantly leaving.


    The sixth day of the sixth month of the lunar calendar is the only auspicious day in June.


    Before dawn, Li Haitang got up and apanied Xiao Lingchuan to the camp in the north of the city.


    Lan Yi and Zhang Ruyi were already waiting at the door. What happened to He Baozhust night had no effect on them.


    Li Haitang pped his **** and left, Zhang Ruyi volunteered to stay and solve the mess, including the previous Yue Hetang, all of which were left to her.


    The effect of the diet therapy in the past few days has been good. At night, there is soothing incense to help sleep, the tassels have gained weight, and theplexion is not as pale as before, and there is flesh on the cheeks.


    Yun Jinghong stood at the door, not wanting to disturb Liusu, and looked at Li Haitang with a troubled expression.


    "Get out of the way quickly, if you stop again, you will not be able to catch up with the auspicious time!"


    Li Haitang put his hands on his hips and said nothing to this guy. They have been busy for half a month, and there is a strict time limit for each step.


    For the sake of fresh ingredients, the chef invited from the restaurant, with the fire-headed army, started busy before dawn, and the entire camp in the north of the city was organized in an orderly manner. Not to mention the ceremony, today we can have meat, wine, and There are various programs, and the soldiers are very happy.


    "Liusu hasn''t woken up yet, I just want her to sleep a little longer."


    Yun Jinghong exined, but was pped aside by Li Haitang, and then, Wufu was carrying rouge and gouache, and the tray of ginkgo was Xifu, and a group of people filed in one file at a time.


    It could be seen that Liusu slept well, and when they rushed to the tent, Liusu yawned.


    She saw the person in front of her, then closed her eyes, and muttered, "Why are you dreaming again?"


    "Wake up, you are not dreaming!"


    Li Haitang asked Liusu to get up. Liusu didn''t think her sister coulde to the barracks suddenly, so she turned around and nned to continue meeting Duke Zhou.


    Zhang Ruyi and Li Haitang winked, and they stepped forward and began to scratch at Tassel''s itchy flesh.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Liusu rolled over, sat up from the bed, and instantly became sober. Looking at the people in the room, she said in a daze, "What are you guys doing?"


    For more than half a month, there was only a shallow silver mark left on Tassel''s neck, which could not be seen after covering it with rouge and gouache.


    "Bride, wake up!"


    Wu Fu brought warm water, and Bai Guo squeezed the tassel into the middle, and forcibly waited for her to wash.


    Li Haitang lit all the oilmps in the inner room, and then began to mix the rouge and gouache in his hand.


    "Haitang, can you do it?"


    Zhang Ruyi asked in a low voice, she felt a little unreliable, because Li Haitang seldom put on makeup, so she expressed doubts about her sister''s methods.


    "more or less?"


    Today''s set of makeup is prepared by herself, including indigo for eyebrows, rouge, red lips, blush, and mascara.


    Mascara is a kind of grass produced in the border town. The sap is ck and a little sticky, and it will not fade as long as it dries.


    Before, Li Haitang did an experiment on himself. After applying it, the eyshes are thick and slender, with a self-contained electric eye effect.


    Although the savage husband didn''t say anything, his actions that night have proved everything.


    In order to take it out to surprise Liusu, Li Haitang held back for several days, hiding it.


    But her words became perfunctory in Zhang Ruyi''s ears, she thought, it really is unreliable!


    "Why don''t you let Lan Yie?"


    Lan Yi is her servant girl, and her subordinates are quite skilled.


    "That''s fine, I''ll direct." The bride''s powder is usually applied very thickly, and the makeup is so heavy that she can''t see her face clearly, especially when she smiles, the scum of the rouge powder falls off, Li Haitang is determined. Can''t let Lan Yi dress up the tassels to that effect.

 Chapter 741: process

    Liusu opened her eyes, and saw the three of them looking at her with smiles, especially Wu Fu, the bright red wedding dress on the tray in her hand was redder and more dazzling than the morning clouds in the sky, she was stunned for a moment.


    "Why are you still in a daze!"


    Li Haitang stretched out his hand, waved it in front of Liusu, and said with a smile: "Bride, if you don''t regain your senses, you will miss the auspicious time in a while!"


    "What bride?"


    Liusu still hadn''t reacted, she was in a daze, she had already worshiped the world with Yun Jinghong, this was as hispensation to her, but the ceremony was hasty, even some soldiers in the north camp couldn''t figure it out her identity.


    When she woke up, why did she feel that something was different?


    "Far in the sky, close in sight."


    Zhang Ruyi was blubbering, holding a clock in his hand, which was specially used to check the time.


    The window of the tent was closed, Wu Fu and Bai Guo helped, get a big bucket of warm water, almost before Liu Su could resist, he took off his clothes and threw him into it.


    Before getting married, you have to wash your face, and you have to cleanse your face. Some tedious details are not well understood by everyone, but in the camp in the north of the city, women are not allowed to enter, especially unidentified ones.


    Fortunately, after a while, Nanny Yu also entered the door, and everyone began to get orderly.


    Liusu''s mind was confused, she only remembered being pushed into the wooden barrel to scrub and wash, and then was fished out again, dried off, put on a white underclothes, red daughter-inw.


    The wedding dress was exquisite, with embroidery on it, and a lot of beads dropped on it, the material was smoother than her face.


    Then, she was pushed next to the bronze mirror next to the bed, and someonebed her hair, while Lan Yi was opening a small box of rouge and powder, scooped some up on the ball of her finger, and was gently rubbing it on her face.


    "you¡­"


    Liusu pinched herself secretly, and found that everything was not a dream. She suddenly understood what the sisters wanted, and tears rolled around her eyes.


    "Liusu, you have to control your expression, otherwise, the rouge you just put on will have to be reapplied."


    Seeing this, Lan Yi hurriedly reminded him. After all, she used to be the maid of the Zhang family, and she worked a lot under her hands, and her movements were very agile.


    Li Haitang stood by and took a look, and realized that if he asked him to help, it might take a while.


    Because the fringe seems to be excited, the body trembles slightly, and people who apply makeup are particrly prone to slippery hands, especially when mascara is applied, and if it gets on the lower eyelid, it has to be wiped off with a cotton swab.


    "Tausu, don''t blink yet."


    Li Haitang reminded everyone that everyone was busy and she was the only one left to watch.


    "Haitang, what is this sticky thing?"


    Liusu wanted to ask, what was the purpose of this battle, but when the words came to his lips, they were reced again.


    She thought she was well-informed in the ck market, but she had nevere into contact with eyshes, so she couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "It makes your eyshes longer and your eyes look more and more magical."


    Li Haitang imitated the modern process in makeup, which is not cumbersome. While ensuring enough festiveness, it can also maintain a sense of beauty, at least for people to recognize who the person in front of them is.


    She remembered that in the morning when she was sold to Yuanwai Qin, she was covered in makeup and her mouth was bright red, like a ghost, but she really couldn''t see the beauty in it.


    Not only that, but the almost uniform white face, red lips, and blush, the facial features are not clear, and there is no recognition.


    "You close your eyes first, yes."


    It was Lan Yi''s first time using mascara, so she couldn''t master the degree of application, but she was a smart person, she only used a small amount each time, and applied it several times to avoid getting it under the eyes.


    After a while, Liusu was able to blink, and she took a closer look at the bronze mirror, and suddenly felt that she couldn''t recognize herself.


    The beauty in the mirror was so delicate and morous, she was still the same, but there was something different, dignified but not frivolous, this was what she had always yearned for.


    "Liu Su, this is Little General Yun, I have prepared a big surprise for you!"


    Li Haitang and Zhang Ruyi didn''t take the credit, but gave all the credit to Yun Jinghong.


    In this life, one cannot live too shrewdly and see too thoroughly. In fact, sometimes it is good to be confused, at least you will be happy and not so tired.


    No one can control what will happen in the future, and it is also unpredictable, so the most precious thing is to cherish the present.


    Li Haitang never said these words to Liusu, for fear that Liusu would be stimted, and then he would have some other thoughts.


    "thank you all."


    Liusu was so moved that she wanted to cry, but was interrupted by Zhang Ruyi, "You are not allowed to drop golden beans on the day of great joy, today is a rare and auspicious day for the zodiac!"


    "That''s right, our sisters were so excited that they didn''t fall asleep all night, and you still don''t want to get up..."


    Lan Yi also joked, and everyone circled around Tassel. Everyone felt that she was extraordinarily radiant today, and sure enough, being a bride is different.


    Gongs and drums were beating outside the door, Liu Su was covered with a hijab, and was led out by Yun Jinghong.


    Liusu was very dizzy, so she could only lower her head and look at the road under her feet, feeling that she was taken to an open ce with a red carpet on it and flowers and nts on both sides.


    This was designed by Li Haitang. She feels a little nondescript at the moment, but in order to add a festive effect, who cares about those small essories!


    In the middle of the school field, a high tform was built, covered with a uniform red carpet, and below, there were tables, chairs and benches ced in a circle, especially the rectangr square table of tens of meters, which looked extremely conspicuous.


    Yun Jinghong was wearing big red flowers on his body, and he stood on the high tform to speak, first of all, he thanked all the soldiers who fought together, today is his big day, and he also treats his brothers to eat and drink well.


    There is no sense of ceremony, but you can feel that every word he saides from the heart.


    "I guess Tassel must be crying."


    Being far away, Zhang Ruyi couldn''t see clearly what was going on on stage, but Yun Jinghong''s words were very touching, and she couldn''t help wiping away tears.


    He said that no matter what happens in the future, he and Tassel will stay together, and they will be a couple for the rest of their lives. Soldiers are also invited to be witnesses.


    For ordinary people, it might not be difficult, but Yun Jinghong''s status is different, and Liusu can no longer be pregnant, so he can say such love words in front of hundreds of thousands of troops, which is really surprising and touching.


    If he can''t do it, it''s a p in the face, and he won''t have any prestige in the army in the future.


    Li Haitang nodded in agreement, she never expected Yun Jinghong to say such a thing without any cover-up.


    "Huh!" Lu Yuanqing stood beside Zhang Ruyi and snorted coldly when he heard it. Who said it before? The man''s words are not trustworthy. Even so, he was forced to say love words and swear poisonously, but he was just fooled and tricked.

 Chapter 742: overjoyed

    "It''s a day of great joy, what are you humming?"


    Zhang Ruyi was feeling emotional when she realized that there was a dissenting voice around her. She looked around and realized that it was Lu Er who made the sound, and she immediately became furious.


    Both Lanyi and Li Haitang stared at the above with emotion, but he was the only one who spoke sour words, what''s the matter?


    "I did not mean that."


    Lu Yuanqing''s first reaction was to justify. He also felt that it was not very kind of him to tear things apart by trying to make a ceremony.


    But there is no difficulty in being a couple for life, so is it necessary to say it?


    When you meet a woman you really fall in love with, others will naturally not be able to walk in, so if you have to say something solemnly, you always feel that it is a sign ofck of confidence and force yourself to do that.


    And if you want to repent in the future, and think of what you have said in front of hundreds of thousands of people, you have to use it to restrain yourself.


    "Then what do you mean?"


    Zhang Ruyi wanted to get married, so she made a fuss, and picked her nose and eyes at Lu Yuanqing.


    Lu Yuanqing: ...


    It''s none of his business for people to get married, why should he talk too much?


    Li Haitang looked at the high tform, thoughtful. In fact, Lu Yuanqing''s words still had some truth, although it felt a bit irrational.


    Some things don''t need to be said, just like she and Xiao Lingchuan seldom talk about love when they are together.


    However, there is always a sense of ritual in life. Anniversaries, birthdays, and so many festivals, if the other party doesn''t remember, how can they show that they value you?


    I''m afraid to say a word of love, but I also feel that it is perfunctory without confidence.


    Besides, Liusu''s situation is different from all of them. She has done too much for Yun Jinghong, and because of her past experience, she has no sense of security.


    Yun Jinghong said this and did this to express her heart and also to give her a sense of security.


    Li Haitang knows how important this is to women.


    If you don''t talk about love, how will others know? Even if you have a good heart, you are afraid that you will be passionate!


    "You girls are easily moved by fancy things."


    Lu Yuanqing thought for a long time before he said such a dry sentence.


    This time, it was tantamount to igniting a firecracker, and Zhang Ruyi was even more furious! Something bells and whistles? Anyway, there is something, and I can''t let all the girls like those schrs, chant poems and fight against each other all day long, chasing after some illusory things.


    I''m sorry, the littledies nowadays are really not easy to cheat, food and drink don''t cost money, food, rice, oil and salt are all free of money?


    To mention money and say that people are vulgar, do you want to eat air? If you have the ability, why don''t you go to cultivate immortals!


    Zhang Ruyi gave Lu Yuanqing a bombardment, and he was speechless. He admitted that he was a bit pedantic, and always felt that women''s clothes and jewelry weremon things, and they would not bring them with them when they were born or died.


    ording to his thinking, in fact, fame is the same.


    So, what hope do people have in life?


    Li Haitang shook his head, took a step back, and came to the side of his savage husband.


    In fact, just now, Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes have been on his wife. He observed her expression meticulously, just to know what she thinks of Yun Jinghong''s words.


    There are some words that should be expressed, but he is just stupid, and he always feels that when he speaks out, it is not so tasteful.


    So most of the time, he likes to be unknown, and he believes that Li Haitang has always understood him very well.


    "Husband, I understand."


    Li Haitang tugged on the sleeve of her savage husband, and blinked mischievously. She is a detail-oriented person, so she understands it very well.


    A person, afraid of your cold in winter, and afraid of your heat in summer, gets up every night to cover you with a quilt. Although your mood changes a little, although he doesn''t say anything, he silently stays by your side.


    At the most dangerous time, regardless of your ownfort, you are willing to exchange your life for yours. If such an emotion is not love, then what is it?


    If you don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it, such a precious thing, if you tell it, it may not be worth much.


    There are some feelings that cannot be expressed in words. Even though Li Haitang has given birth to a bean bag now, she can still feel that she will always be the most important position in Xiao Lingchuan''s heart.


    The husband and wife were silent, and silence speaks louder than sound.


    On the stage, Yun Jinghong had already lifted Tassel''s hijab, the two shook hands, and were bowing to the soldiers.


    There was a thunderous apuse from the audience.


    On weekdays, Yun Jinghong kept a straight face. When the soldiers saw him, it was like a mouse seeing a cat, but today he had no worries, and he would say blessings, jokes, and whatever.


    In a corner of the square, the cooks were busy with work, and the order of serving dishes was well-defined. First serve some melons, fruits and cold dishes, and then start serving the dishes.


    Everyone gathered around the table, and Liu Su was taken back by Wu Fu to change into a toast dress and shuttled among the crowd.


    The soldiers didn''t dare to let the general''s wife drink, but they were just passing through the scene with the generals. We are all brothers who share life and death, and there are not so many twists and turns every time. The words of blessing are straightforward but sincere.


    "The general and his wife are truly a perfect couple!"


    "Yes, yes, I wish you two to grow old together!"


    Some people are rough and can''t read big characters. They learned a few words of blessing before, but they forgot the words when they were concerned, so they could only make up random words, "Fortune is like the East China Sea, life is better than Nanshan, and pine and crane are evergreen!"


    Everyone: ...


    Liusu was very nervous at the beginning, but now she has no worries. She thought that she would not be epted because of her status. Unexpectedly, the soldiers didn''t care about family status at all, and kept praising her.


    Some pre-dinner snacks were served, the theater troupe started, and everyone in the Desheng troupe had already arrived on stage to prepare.


    There are hundreds of thousands of troops, distributed over a dozen stages, and there are many other programs, and everyone is hanging out. Among them, the scene where Mn joins the army is novel and unique, with manyughs and down-to-earth.


    The soldiers stopped the chopsticks holding the meat, focused on listening to the y, and let out a burst ofughter from time to time.


    "I said, Li, you look thin and tender, and your Adam''s apple is not obvious. You can''t be a little girl like that Hua Mn, right?"


    "That''s right, there''s also the one from the Zhu family, hey, hey, he doesn''t wear shirtless in hot weather, hehe, shy, could it be..."


    Everyone gathered together, seeing the boy who couldn''t tan, quickly became suspicious, and some even learned how to molested Deng Tuzi, and their paws were pped away, making everyoneugh.


    "It''s true, I haven''t taken a bath with Li Xiaozi yet, tonight we..."


    The soldiers gathered together and winked, and when the y was over, everyone gave them warm apuse. They were extremely reluctant and wanted to watch and listen to it again.


    "It''s a pity, even an ant in our North Camp is male!" Li Haitang couldn''t helpughing, she didn''t expect that a scene she had prepared would make the North Camp a mess, and those fair-looking and tender-looking people would go out when they had nothing to do. If you are exposed to the sun, you are afraid that you will not get tanned, that you will be treated as a littledy, and that someone will follow you every time you go to the toilet.

 Chapter 743: water depth

    The soldiers of the camp in the north of the city gathered together, hooked their shoulders and put their backs on their backs, pushing cups and changing cups. There was wine and meat, and it was even more lively than New Year''s Eve. Usually, even if you win a battle with barbarians, you will never be happy.


    Li Haitang looked for an opportunity to bid farewell to Liusu, and waited for a while. There were too many people around Liusu. Seeing her smile in her words, it seemed that she had regained her previous vitality.


    "Now, Tassel should be able to rest assured that he won''t do anything stupid."


    Zhang Ruyi watched from afar with a smile on her face. It was very meaningful to her to be able to see the happiness of the sisters.


    Li Haitang didn''t speak, she always kept a little bit of the concept of modern people, no matter how good a man is, he can''t give himself aplete sense of security.


    At least one must maintain an independent personality, have one''s own thoughts, not to mention a career, at least one must have the ability to make a living and a certain skill. Being a dodder flower dependent on men is not a long-term solution.


    "Mydy, it''s gettingte, and the carriages are ready."


    Xiao Lingchuan raised his head, the crescent moon was hanging on the treetops, it was already time to light themps, the headmaster was surrounded by torches, soldiers were singing and dancing around the campfire, and someone was roasting a whole sheep in the middle, how long would it be if themotion continued.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Haitang nodded, it''s not that he won''te back, even in the capital, he can stillmunicate with Liusu.


    Time was running out, she didn''t stay long, she turned her head and bid farewell to Zhang Ruyi and the two in blue.


    Ji Qiu was in the Baihua wine shop in Kyoto, and it was transferred to Li Haitang. She has now be the owner of the wine shop. Ji Qiu originally wanted to go with her on this trip, but she couldn''t worry about Lanyi and the fat boy at home, so she could only stay in the border town.


    This trip is going to Kyoto. The weather in Kyoto is hot, and it will definitely be uneptable.


    Fortunately, my lord said that the bean bag was only over one year old. Before Li Haitang left, he prepared just the medicinal materials and powder for a week.


    "Haitang, leave He Baozhu to me, and make sure to let her know that there are people beyond the human world, and there is a sky beyond the sky, and she will never dare to make any fools."


    Zhang Ruyi held grudges, especially He Baozhu asked his subordinates to sh Lan Yi''s face with a dagger, even if the maid died, she kept holding back this tone.


    Li Haitang raised her eyebrows, but Zhang Ruyi didn''t say anything, she really forgot about this person. After the maid''s death, He Baozhu didn''te to make trouble, and for some reason, she calmed down.


    It''s not that Li Haitang is weak, but that some irrelevant people can''t leave any impression in her mind, and after punishment, there''s no reason to be unhappy because of such things.


    "It''s because you are too generous. If she was so arrogant in the capital, she might not even be able to find her body."


    Zhang Rumented on this, stomped his feet, and said seriously, "Haitang, you are just a good-natured person, it''s okay in the border town, you know, it''s the capital that eats people but doesn''t spit out bones..."


    Li Haitang has a special status, but she grew up in the countryside after all. Just because of this, she has to be looked down upon by those noble girls in the capital. On the surface, she is friendly, but she may not do anything behind the scenes.


    Thosedies from all over the world are all human spirits, they can''t be offended on the surface, but they can''t guarantee that they won''t make trouble behind the scenes.


    Back then when she was in Kyoto, there was also an official''sdy who came from Sucheng in the south, thinking that she was a talented woman, arrogant and looked down on others.


    "Later, what happened to that youngdy?"


    Li Haitang sounded a wake-up call for herself, what my good sister said is right, you don''t want to harm others, but you can''t guarantee that others will not harm you, so if you meet someone with such thoughts, you must be ruthless and resort to thunderous means, At least it can kill chickens and monkeys, and let others weigh it.


    "died."


    Zhang Ruyi''s face was indifferent, truly showing the aura of a family girl.


    It''s actually very simple. When swimming in theke, I was discussed by a fewdies and pushed people off the boat. Others saw it and didn''t say anything. They pretended that the talented girl identally fell into the water, and waited for the boatdy to save her. Exhausted.


    And thosedies who looked very panicked sat on the bow and watched the whole process of her death.


    Of course, Zhang Ruyi was also one of them, but she didn''t know the deaddy, so she couldn''t stand up for him.


    There are many examples of this kind, some people lose their reputation, some people go crazy, some people are punished like quails, and those who are vicious will be respected.


    To put it bluntly, it''s cheap!


    "You are still too simple, so I don''t worry about you, you know who is in Kyoto!"


    Zhang Ruyi is heartbroken, the tall mansion, the backyard is dirtier than a flower building, dirtier than you can imagine, between the servant girl, between the servant girl and the master, there is a courageous one, between the concubine and the servant, the rtionship Complicated, constantly cutting, and still chaotic.


    One by one, they are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but what they do is not human affairs at all.


    Zhang Ruyi knew that among them were adults who thought they were on good terms with their father, Zhang Zheng, and the littledy had long since gotten tired of ying, and began to sleep in the study every night with the little boys who were all over the ce.


    "Thedy doesn''t know?"


    Li Haitang was dumbfounded, thinking it was one thing, but being told by Zhang Ruyi was another.


    She shivered, and got goosebumps all over her body. She yearned for the prosperity of the capital, but unexpectedly, the prosperity was only on the surface, and there were so many filthy things underneath.


    "of course I know!"


    But so what? Madam is also busy dealing with the concubines in the backyard, giving them anti-child soup, sterilization medicine, as long as they don''t make concubines and concubines disgusting themselves, the rest can be ignored, it doesn''t matter.


    My master is looking for a little boy, anyway, he won''t make a bastard, so they simply turn a blind eye and close one eye.


    Madam was born in a high family, so she is naturally dignified and prudent, but there are also some low-ranking ones who, in order to please men, give away concubines and children. The method is dazzling and refreshes the three views frequently.


    "I really wish I could go to Kyoto, I''m afraid you will be cheated by those people!"


    Zhang Rumented on this, and struck while the iron was hot. In fact, what she said was not fabricated out of thin air, but actually happened. Although not every household is so dirty, eight or nine out of ten Gaomen are like this.


    When a que in Kyoto was knocked down, at least two or three of the ten people were officials, and the rest were inextricably linked to officials.


    Li Haitang nodded frequently, but felt a little funny in his heart, especially Zhang Ruyi''s expression, as if to say, "Sister, except for my sister and me, the rest are not good people, so be careful!"


    She kept these words in her heart and reminded herself to pay more attention, there was nothing wrong with it.


    For some reason, neither she nor her elder brother Yu Feiling recognized her rtives in the Yu family''s genealogy, so she pretended not to know anything and lived her own life first.


    It''s just that she has a feeling that even if Manzi and Zeng Yan don''t jump, her trip will not go smoothly.


    "Okay, I will put all the food in a small package for you." Zhang Ruyi wiped away tears, and the blue eyes were also red. At least for a short time, the sisters will not see each other. Can reunite as soon as possible, drink tea and chat, gossip like before.

 Chapter 744: bad news

    When Li Haitang got into the carriage, she opened the window, and suddenly realized that she didn''t say much that she wanted to say.


    "My cousin''s temperament is really not suitable for bringing a little baby. I don''t object to him going to Lushan Academy to teach by himself, but the little five can''t stay on the mountain forever..."


    There is also Ruan Pingzhi''s marriage. If there is a suitable candidate, he must be married as soon as possible. In addition, Yue Hetang''s aftermath, Lucheng''s medical clinic, Li Haitang is a hands-off shopkeeper, but the doctor Zhao Baoshan may not be reliable. Someone supervises him, don''t be too prodigal.


    As for Tassel, you still have to be at ease, Li Haitang promised to open a charity hall with the sum of money left by Tassel, but if she wants to leave the border town, she may only do things a little bit.


    But since she said it, she will do it.


    "I know all this. I am your sister, and your business is mine. You can rest assured!"


    Zhang Ruyi nagged on her own for a long time, but in turn disliked Li Haitang''s nagging, and waved her hand to push him away.


    Lan Yi managed to find a chance to interject, "Hai Tang, I know that the back mountain of Li Family Vige is very important to you, don''t worry, I will let my husband clean it up on a regr basis."


    Especially in summer, the vegetation grows crazily. If it is not cleaned up in time, the surrounding weeds will be as tall as a person, and there will be all kinds of insects and snakes inside. When Li Haitanges back, he will not be able to enter the house.


    With heavy snow in winter, the roof must be repaired in time, otherwise it may copse.


    "Then trouble Ji Qiu to take care of her, we wille back sooner orter."


    Li Haitang thanked Lanyi, and told Doubao to bid farewell to the fat boy from Lanyi''s family.


    The baby is too young to know what separation is. The fat boy grinned and waved his chubby little hands, about to grab the bean buns.


    Bean Bao leaned against the car window and patted the fat boy''s shoulder with his hand, feeling like the boss was saying goodbye to the younger brother, which meant, "Have a good time and wait for me toe back!"


    The originally sad mood of parting was diluted a lot by the two little babies.


    "Safe trip."


    Zhang Ruyi said something softly, and then watched the carriages and horses go away silently with Lan Yi, she turned around, wiped her tears with her hands, her eyes were red.


    Thest time she left for the capital, Haitang sent her off in the same way, but the two of them didn''t feel too sad, because they both knew that they would see each other again soon, and when they parted this trip, she had a premonition that they would really see each other in a short time. less than.


    "It''ste, let''s pack up and go home tomorrow morning."


    Lu Yuanqing really can''t understand this kind of feeling, and it''s not like he will never see it again. As for being so sad?


    As long as it is not forever, there will always be a time to meet.


    After a few words of persuasion, Zhang Ruyi''s suppressed tears were like broken beads. Thinking of the little things about meeting Li Haitang in Baita Temple back then, he couldn''t help crying.


    A good sister is by my side, and when encountering difficulties, there is always someone to talk to. Now that we are far away, we can only send letters.


    From Beidi to Kyoto, back and forth, at least two months. After writing and posting the letter, she began to look forward to it, waiting for Li Haitang''s reply.


    "Tsk tsk, you have never treated me like this to your husband."


    Lu Yuanqing felt sour in his stomach and felt ufortable. When a woman gets married, the closest person should be her man, right? Looking at Zhang Ruyi, she didn''t take him seriously at all.


    "Aren''t you right in front of my eyes?"


    Zhang Ruyi rolled up his arms and sleeves and was about to do it. I don''t know if Lu Er''s idiot was stimted today. Not only did he talk too much, but he was also not pleasant.


    She was about to teach her a lesson. Seeing this, Lu Yuanqing quickly ran behind Ji Qiu with an expression that you couldn''t hit me.


    "A gentleman uses his mouth but doesn''t move his hands. If you have something to say, say it well!"


    Seeing that his wife was serious, Lu Yuanqing felt bad. The problem was that Zhang Ruyi never yed cards ording tomon sense, and it was likely that he was trying to torture him in other things, such as sexual affairs.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''m not a gentleman, I''m your wife!"


    Zhang Ruyi put on a fake smile, took Lu Er''s fool by the sleeve, and went straight back to Chunniang''s residence.


    Under the oilmp, she was wearing a middle coat, and there were more than a dozen types of whips prepared on the table. These whips looked scary, but they didn''t hurt when they were whipped, they were just for fun.


    Lu Yuanqing covered his face. It was because he disliked that thedy was uneducated and had no ink in her stomach. As a result, Zhang Ruyi often went to the bookstore, but she didn''t learn other skills, and she did a lot of crooked ways.


    He lifted a stone to shoot himself in the foot, deeply feeling that he shouldn''t trouble his wife, because in this way, he must be the one who is unlucky.


    "Bang bang!"


    At nightfall, the street was quiet, but there was a hasty knock on the door.


    Ji Qiu lived in a house closer to the gate, he got up to open the door, but saw a man dressed as an old farmer staggering in.


    There was an ox cart parked at the door, which showed that the old farmer had walked a short distance.


    Zhang Ruyi put on her clothes and was stunned when she saw the person in front of the door.


    In the middle of the night, the tenants of the family came to the door, fearing that something might happen.


    "Husband... madam, it''s not good!"


    Seeing Lu Yuanqing and Zhang Ruyi, the old farmer cried bitterly, "A group of bandits came to our vige, they robbed things, and..."


    "Bandits?"


    Zhang Ruyi couldn''t believe her ears, she covered her chest with her hands, her face turned pale, "What''s the matter?"


    It doesn''t matter if things are lost, the main thing is whether people are safe or not. There are dozens of tenant farmers in her family''s vige, and only one old farmer came to deliver a letter. She had a bad feeling.


    "Woooo, more than a dozen people died!"


    The old farmer went to visit his rtives in Lucheng, and just avoided this disaster. However, some rtives in his family also died.


    After hearing this, Lu Yuanqing turned pale and his palms were covered with cold sweat. He asked tremblingly, "Uncle, then my mother..."


    "Your mother... the olddy is gone."


    The old farmer looked sad, he didn''t have time to deal with the family affairs, he rushed out of the city to deliver the letter before dark, hurried, and arrived at the border town in the middle of the night.


    Zhang Ruyi swayed and almost fell down, but Lu Yuanqing couldn''t bear the stimtion and passed out first.


    The scene was chaotic, Ji Qiu helped Lu Yuanqing into the room, surrounded by Zhang Ruyi in blue clothes, and saw her clutching her stomach, with a pained expression on her face, she immediately jumped, "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Lan Yi, I... my stomach hurts."


    As Zhang Ruyi said, there was sweat on the forehead. Fortunately, a doctor lived next to Chun Niang''s house. Hearing the noise, he came over to take a look, gave Zhang Ruyi his pulse, and changed his face, "Ma''am, you have a fetal gas!"


    "What, fetal gas?"


    Zhang Ruyi eximed, is she pregnant? When did this happen?


    She is a careless person, and she is not allowed in small life. This time, she didn''t care much about the dy for a while.


    After being married for so long, her stomach didn''t move, so she rxed her mind, because Li Haitang mentioned that the more anxious you are, the harder it is to conceive. However, she still suspects that she heard it wrong, why doesn''t she feel it at all?

 Chapter 745: miscarriage

    "It''s just that I''m pregnant, and it''s less than two months old."


    Seeing that Zhang Ruyi didn''t believe it, the doctor shook his head. He didn''t say anything, and prescribed a prescription without saying anything.


    At this time, the pharmacy was closed, and he still had some medicinal materials at home, so he asked people to follow him to the next door to get the medicine.


    Zhang Ruyi clutched her stomach, her eyes were filled with disbelief, Lu''s mother was gone, and she had a child again, all of this was too unreal.


    Lu Yuanqing had a deep affection for Lu''s mother. The mother and son depended on each other for life. Now that he received the bad news suddenly, it took him a long time to wake up. He didn''t cry, but straightened his back and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing that there was nothing to love, Zhang Ruyi was immediately frightened. She wanted to say something, but she felt a hot current flowing down her calf, and the air smelled of blood.


    "Miss, you..."


    Lan Yi screamed, staring coldly at the blood stains under Zhang Ruyi''s skirt, Ji Qiu was able to stand up to the big scene, and hurriedly asked someone to invite the doctor next door.


    "Quickly decoct the herbal medicine to prevent miscarriage, otherwise there will be a miscarriage."


    The doctor felt his pulse, and then sighed heavily. The current situation is not good, and he must not move. He must lie t for three months, and he must pay attention to his emotions, not to be too happy or sad.


    "Husband, I am pregnant."


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t know what kind of mood she should be in. What she had been looking forward to for a long time was revealed at this time.


    Lu Yuanqing''s eyes moved, he became a little bit brighter, and then he became depressed. His mother had been looking forward to her grandson since she was alive, but who would have thought that before she knew the good news, he would be gone.


    He wanted to go back to deal with the funeral, but Zhang Ruyi couldn''t go with her. On the one hand, she almost had a miscarriage and wanted to stay with her for an abortion. On the other hand, many people died in the vige this time, and the resentment was too heavy, which was not good for pregnant women.


    It''s the same when you go to worship and kowtow after the burial.


    Zhang Ruyi was a little moved. She knew very well the importance of Lu''s mother in Lu Yuanqing''s heart, so she wanted to go back with her. She didn''t expect that at this time, he could still think about her.


    The two cuddled together and talked quietly, but here, Li Haitang knew nothing about the matter. They had just let the guards open the city gate and walked all the way to the capital.


    Originally, it was agreed to go to Lucheng with my cousin to separate, but the fifth son caught wind and cold, and Ruan Pingzhi wanted to stop for a few days, so only his family and his group went on the road.


    At dawn on the second day, the group had already arrived at the small county town east of Lucheng, preparing to head towards Kyoto.


    Li Haitang and Xiao Lingchuan discussed that the bean bag was still young, and it would be unbearable to travel all day and sit in a carriage, so the couple unanimously decided to spend a day on the road, and then use a day to rest, interspersed like this Come on.


    Safety was the main focus of this trip, so Xiao Lingchuan did not choose waterways, nor did he choose someplicated terrain.


    A group of people took the official road and walked for more than a day before leaving Lucheng and entering a small town.


    The town belongs to the boundary of Fancheng, next to Lucheng.


    The folk customs of the town are simple and honest. Li Haitang had never passed by here before, so he decided to stay here for one night.


    This is an important throat to enter Lucheng, where there are many restaurants and inns, which are obviously more prosperous.


    The couple went to the inn to stay, and walked through several houses in a row, and found that there were no high-ss rooms in the inn, only poorer rooms and ordinary bunks were left.


    Li Haitang hesitated for a moment, he couldn''t ask for too much when he was away from home, but when he entered the ordinary room and took a look, he immediately looked disgusted.


    Ancient inns are different from modern hotels. Those bed sheets and gauze curtains are reused. After all, if they are reced, they can only be washed by hand. Find someone to wash them, which will increase the cost, so they are often not reced once a month or two.


    For this reason, they chose dark-colored bedding, dark brown sheets, but the top has been ckened, and no one knows who ate on the bed, and there is an oil stain on it.


    After the epidemic in the border town, she paid special attention to hygiene issues, so she couldn''t live in a room in an inn, so she might as well stay in a carriage.


    The only bad thing about the carriage is that the clean room is very small, and there is no way to take a shower and wash in it, especially now that it is hot, sitting in the carriage during the day, sweating all over, I always feel that it is not refreshing enough.


    "Or, let''s find a restaurant to eat first."


    Seeing that there was no room in the inn, Xiao Lingchuan was not in a hurry, maybe there would be a room after dinner.


    "Cookies!"


    Xiaodoubao went out for a trip, and he was curious about everything. He rubbed his stomach with his hand and made a request.


    The pancakes he was talking about were a kind of chicken and vegetable pancakes made by Mammy Yu. The chicken and vegetables were chopped into pieces, and then baked into small pancakes the size of chess pieces. Bean buns were his favorite.


    "The restaurant doesn''t have this thing."


    Li Haitang hugged the bean bun and felt a little heavier. If his son wanted to eat it, he had to satisfy it as much as possible.


    "How about, let''s find a restaurant with normal business, give them some money, and borrow the kitchen?"


    It''s hot, and I can''t hold on to food. This trip, I brought a little pot helmet and cold pickles, but after eating it, Wu Fu, who is not picky, didn''t like it.


    Li Haitang was a bit bitter in summer, so she saw a jelly seller on the street, bought a bowl, and made some chili oil, crushed peanuts and shredded cucumber, to make up for it.


    "Fine."


    Li Haitang agreed, fearing that the food in the restaurant would be stale and spoil her stomach, she took Wufu to the market and went back to buy a thick piece of chicken breast and some vegetables.


    When buying chicken in small towns, they are all split and sold, which is simr to modern supermarkets. Chicken heads and necks are cheap, while chicken legs and **** are the most expensive.


    Every household does not have much oil and water, who has the leisure and elegance to chew on the bones, the more meat, the more sought-after, and of course the price is much higher.


    A group of people made a round on the street, and saw a woman who was about to close up.


    Li Haitang chose this restaurant mainly because the entrance was swept clean, unlike other houses where green onions were everywhere.


    "How many people are there?"


    The woman was in her thirties, with sparse eyebrows and eyes. When she saw the visitor, she thought it was a stranger asking for directions, so she didn''t take it to heart.


    "Auntie, is the restaurant closing?"


    It''s just past noon, and it''s still early. Looking inside along the gap in the door, the tables, chairs and benches are arranged in an orderly manner, and the table is spotless.


    "Yeah, I have to go to someone else''s house for dinner. We don''t have a chef in the restaurant."


    After the woman finished speaking, she wanted to close the door again.


    There is no chef and no opening, which is the best way, which means that no one will disturb you and you can have a quiet meal.


    Li Haitang quickly stated his purpose. If you want to borrow the stove, you will be given money, and you can pay for a meal. When the woman heard this, she waved her hand. Anyway, she didn''t n to continue this shop. Someone will take over in a few days. At that time, the remaining oil, salt, sauce and vinegar will be left to the sessor. These are not considered money. Yes, it''s better not to charge money and lend it to passing strangers.

 Chapter 746: prickly heat

    Li Haitang didn''t want to take advantage of others, if he could trade money and goods, why should he owe others favors? What''s more, they met by chance and didn''t know each other well.


    She would not let it go if she just used other people''s firewood, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. The town is not like the vige. These firewood are bought from woodcutters for money.


    "Oh, in a few days, the restaurant will change hands, and I don''t want all the things in it."


    The woman sighed, it was originally a restaurant opened by their husband and wife, butst month, her husband died unexpectedly, there was no chef in the restaurant, their orphans and widows, and their property was useless, so they could only sell it at a low price. So I can take my son back home.


    The mother and son only have two small burdens, so naturally they will not take away some dishes, chopsticks and firewood.


    "Just use it, don''t worry about it, you can''t buy it cheaply anyway."


    After the woman finished speaking, she removed the door panel and let the carriage go to the backyard. She is a newly widowed woman, and it is difficult to talk to others, so she is about to get up and leave.


    The restaurant in the left and right front yards and the two rooms in the back yard didn''t have any valuables. She had prepared everything that needed to be moved and cleaned up.


    Since the other party was so frank, Li Haitang thanked him, and then began to look at the food on the carriage, and handed it to Nanny Yu and Wu Fu. She thought about making more, andter it was time for the meal, and asked the maid to bring some food to the woman, as an expression of gratitude.


    Just after noon, the sun was like a fire, and the temperature of the ground was hot to the touch. It is estimated that an egg can be boiled immediately if you put an egg on it.


    There is a tall por tree with luxuriant branches and leaves on one side of the small courtyard, and there is a shaded area under the por tree. Ginkgo moved the tables, chairs and benches, and served some herbal tea to relieve the heat.


    Li Haitang shook the small ball fan and fanned the bean buns. Seeing the little buns approaching her with a face full of enjoyment, he immediately smiled and said, "You are a rich man. Look at your mother, I am still serving you eagerly."


    It gets hotter as you go south, especially inside the carriage. Even with the windows on both sides open, it is still not very ventted. The cushions are made of ice silk, and you have to change them every two or three hours, otherwise it will be the same as sitting in the carriage. The stove is average, it is suffering.


    There are not many towns passing by along the way, and the ice basin is a rare item. If you buy an ice basin, you can only get a moment of coolness.


    Doubao was wearing pure cotton and soft underwear, and there was ayer of red spots on her neck. Li Haitang took a closer look and found that it was prickly heat.


    The prickly heat was very itchy, and the little hand of the bean bag was about to grab it. Seeing this, Li Haitang hurriedly stopped it.


    Under the courtyard wall facing the sun, severalrge water basins have been ced, and the water has been warmed by the sun. Li Haitang still remembers that when he was in Lijia Vige, people in the vige used to bask in the water like this. After busy farming, they would wash with warm water to refresh themselves and save firewood.


    She scooped up a basin of water with a basin, and then took a pure white cloth towel to wipe Xiaodoubao''s body.


    Doubao was so excited immediately, pointing to the big water basin, "Yes, yes!"


    Children in ordinary families are afraid of water. For example, the fat boy from Lan Yi¡¯s family, every time he takes a bath, it¡¯s like going to the execution ground, crying for his father and mother. Taking a bath together, the two brothers met each other naked and yed with water in the big tub together.


    When Doubao saw the wooden basin, he was terrified. He struggled to take off his crotch pants, held on to the edge of the wooden basin, and climbed in by himself.


    Sshing, water sshing, Doubao babbling excitedly.


    "Daddy, tell a story!"


    "Mother, fan!"


    Xiaodoubao knew how to keep himself from being submerged, so he leaned against the side of the basin as much as possible, and then took a half-lying position, kicking his calves in the basin, and the water sshed everywhere.


    "What fan?"


    Li Haitang was stunned, unable to react for a while.


    She suddenly remembered that she had been traveling for the past two days, and she hadn''t bathed the bean buns. She usually just scrubbed them, and the little buns who were over one year old knew they were clean.


    "Cool cool!"


    Doubao made a gesture, which meant to ask his mother toe over and fan him with a small ball fan, while his father would tell him stories.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    Li Haitang: ...


    The two were speechless, looking at each other, thinking in their hearts, a one-year-old child enjoys it so much, who taught it?


    Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes darkened, it couldn''t be him, so he suspected that his wife was too spoiled when he was not around.


    After all, there are maids and mothers-inw, and these jobs are usually done by servants.


    "not me."


    The couple almost spoke in unison, and then fell silent. Li Haitang couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    She knew it was definitely not her savage husband, Xiao Lingchuan always had a straight face when he saw everyone, and the little baby would cry when he saw him, and it was rare that Dou Bao was not afraid of him, and even rode a big horse even under pressure.


    After Li Haitang paid homage to old man He as his master, he devoted himself to the study of medical skills, especially when the master gave her a handbook, which was almost a lifetime of experience and summed up some prescriptions, which were extremely precious. It can be said that as a doctor, he all the painstaking efforts.


    Li Haitang deserves to be ashamed, which is why she tolerated He Baozhu.


    "I want my sister."


    Xiaodoubao doesn''te over when he sees his parents, he has a t mouth, the dog next door has a younger sister, Huniu, and he doesn''t have a younger sister, who will direct him in the future?


    Doubao was very sad and shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "Doubao, why are you so persistent in wanting a little sister, can a younger brother do it?"


    Li Haitang couldn''t understand the thoughts of the one-year-old baby at all, so she asked carefully, hoping tomunicate with her son.


    Of course, she couldn''t stop her hands. It was very hot, and she had to create some cool breeze.


    "also."


    Thinking of the fat boy from Lanyi''s family, Doubao frowned. Although he was a little stupid, it was good to have someone to y with, at least he was obedient.


    Doubao didn''t express it very clearly, but Xiao Lingchuan and his wife still understood.


    "You''re so young, you''re going to be the Overlord?"


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows, otherwise, let Doubao seed Yu Feiling and be the leader of the Plum Blossom Sect.


    To deceive his son, Li Haitang spared no effort.


    Xiao Lingchuan took out the pamphlet that he carried with him, he can''t tell stories, but it''s okay to read it.


    It''s just that Mammy cooked the meal and brought it out with Wufu, and saw Bai Guo, who is a maid, sitting on the side drinking tea and eating melon seeds, while the host and his wife circled around the little buns.


    To bathe the bean buns, he was not honest, he insisted on gesticting a few boxing techniques taught by Xiao Lingchuan, making water all over the ground.


    I can''t control it when I''m over a year old, and I''m still a bear when I grow up.


    "Ma''am, it''s time to eat!"


    Nanny Yu took a look at the sky and wiped the sweat from her forehead with her hands. It was only June and it was so hot. When I went south, I arrived in Kyoto, just in time for the hottest time of the year.


    "Young Master Jin Hu, I don''t know where you are." Li Haitang is going to take his younger brother Li Jinhu with him when he returns to Beijing. However, the younger brother will go back to his hometown with his master. The time is undecided. It happens that Li Haitang also has important things to do. The two agreed to meet in Kyoto.

 Chapter 747: counterattack

    As soon as the weather was hot, it was scorching hot, and Li Haitang had a bitter summer, and the table was full of food. She didn''t have any appetite, so she just moved her chopsticks a few times, and then put ayer of prickly heat powder on the small bean buns, and packed the luggage on the carriage .


    Seeing this, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t say anything, put down his chopsticks silently, and went out to buy something.


    After a while, he went straight to the kitchen with two oil-paper bags in his hand, startling Wu Fu who was washing the dishes.


    "Master, you, why did youe in?"


    Wu Fu''s tongue was tied, and she really didn''t know why the delicate and beautiful wife married a big man with facial paralysis, but even so, she thought it was very seductive for the two of them to sit together, enjoy the moon, and walk hand in hand.


    "Make buns."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t want to say more, after thinking about it, he added, Fuling buns.


    "Master, this... you don''t need help, do you?"


    The back kitchen of the restaurant is big enough, there is a pool for washing vegetables, and a ce for cooking and making noodles. Wu Fu took a step back, came to the door, and asked in a low voice.


    She just waited for Xiao Lingchuan to say that she didn''t need it, and then slipped away.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t have time to pay attention to Wufu''s little thoughts. He concentrated on washing the Poria cocos, put water in the casserole, and fried it on low heat for half an hour. The effect of invigorating the spleen and stomach can just cure the bitter summer symptoms of my wife.


    He searched for a few pork shops on the street, only to find a strip of pork belly left by the stall owner for his family, the pork belly was fat and thin, just right, Xiao Lingchuan gave some extra money to buy it.


    At this moment, he is chopping stuffing with a knife, if someone enters the back kitchen, they will definitely sigh Xiao Lingchuan''s knife skills, so fast that only afterimages are left.


    After the minced meat was chopped, he added onion and **** to taste, and started making buns again.


    Outside the house, Li Haitang didn''t know that the savage husband was busy with her. She asked Nanny Yu to deliver food to the woman, and heard the woman''s son crying softly.


    "The kid who is almost at the age of the weak crown, it really is..."


    It is said that men do not flick their tears lightly, and Nanny Yu is habitually disliked by crying bitterly at men, which is also the thinking of most people nowadays.


    "why cry?"


    Li Haitang saw that the yard was veryrge, she just washed the sheets and hung them on the bamboo poles, the sun is shining now, so it must be able to dry in an hour.


    In the past two days, the couple had tossed and turned, and the sheets were not washed in time, so there was nowhere to dry them. She didn''t use the maid to help, she put the clothes and so on in the big basin to scrub.


    Coming to the restaurant was taking advantage of the woman, so Li Haitang just asked casually.


    "She said she couldn''t get a wife, so she cried."


    Nanny Yu curled her lips. A man, a man, cares about his appearance like a littledy. If he is not good-looking, he will not be able to get a wife. Is there such a reason?


    Although the woman''s husband is gone, the family has ancestral property in the countryside, and they have a lot of savings after selling the restaurant. It should not be difficult to find a wife for the only son.


    After Mammy Yu finished speaking, she didn''t take it seriously. Seeing that the weather was good, she also put the clothes she had changed in the past few days in the basin to scrub, then wiped the stove, and beat it with a wooden stick.


    "Ma''am, what kind of status do you have? We will leave such rough work to our servants in the future."


    Nanny Yu felt that she had really followed a good master. She only wanted to be agile and capable on weekdays. Madam seldom ordered her servants around, and she never spoke in a bossy tone.


    Li Haitang shook her head, she and the wild man had sex, it''s not easy to let others touch those dirty things, she is not used to it.


    Washing clothes left and right is not such a tiring job, Xiao Lingchuan often helps her to share, this belongs to the privacy of the couple.


    After washing theundry, Li Haitang suddenly felt a little empty in his stomach. Coincidentally, there was a burst of fragrance from the back kitchen.


    Xiao Lingchuan was holding a te, which contained fat buns, which looked very pleasing.


    "Lady, burn your mouth carefully, there is soup in it."


    Xiao Lingchuan used a small te to pack one for his wife, and then blew on it before handing it to her.


    Li Haitang couldn''t wait, and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Then, he picked up a steamed stuffed bun, and as soon as he bit the skin, the broth in the stuffing flowed out.


    She gave a thumbs up and took a big bite of the belt stuffing. The tough dough was mixed with the fragrant meat stuffing. It was oily but not greasy. She wished she could grab some more together.


    "There is also mung bean porridge. After I cooked it, I put it in the well water and pulled it out for a while."


    Xiao Lingchuan asked his wife to eat slowly, and served mung bean porridge to relieve summer heat.


    Li Haitang frowned in his heart, always felt that the taste of the steamed stuffed bun was slightly different, "Is there something added here?"


    "It''s Poria."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s face was expressionless, but there was a smile in his eyes. His wife is a genius doctor, and he couldn''t be ignorant of medicinal materials. Therefore, when he was buying a storybook for Doubao, he went to the bookstore to choose, and finally chose a food therapy book of.


    Most of them are soups and other medicinal foods, which need to be stewed for several hours, but Fuling steamed stuffed buns are not used. It is simple, and he can get started just by looking at the process.


    Li Haitang put a bun for Xiao Lingchuan, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly. There was ack of romance between them, but she found that the savage husband actually yearned for these in his bones.


    At least in bed, he always asks for innovation, sometimes behind her back, and reads those misceneous books that make people want to stop.


    She was able to parry before, but now she can''t parry more and more. After two or three rounds, she wants to beg for mercy.


    "Husband, tonight, I want to give you a reward."


    Li Haitang quickly leaned into Xiao Lingchuan''s ear, said something in a low voice, and then sat back in his original position, drinking the porridge calmly.


    Xiao Lingchuan was fascinated by the fragrance from her body just now, and was in a trance for a while, as soon as he got down and hugged her, thedy sat aside, he wondered if it had happened just now.


    "What reward?"


    Just as Xiao Lingchuan said it, he found that his voice was hoarse, obviously reacting to the teasing just now.


    He took a deep breath, calmed down, and focused on the Poria buns, "Mydy, you must keep your word."


    "Of course it counts."


    Li Haitang chuckled, but the premise of the reward is to be able to find a guest room, otherwise, in the carriage, with Xiao Lingchuan''s earth-shattering posture, not only will the little bun and the maid woman be woken up, but the horse will be frightened , that would be embarrassing.


    When she was designing a cheongsam for Tassel, although the idea was useless, she still made one ording to her own size. Although it was made of bright red fabric, it had high slits on both sides, so she could only wear it in front of her husband. one time.


    A cheongsam can best show a woman''s figure, especially her type, and she must give herself extra points for wearing it. She is going to sit in the arms of the savage husband and tease him by the way. A few days ago, he was teased enough, and Li Haitang was always ready to fight back.

 Chapter 748: prescription

    In a sh, at sunset, the night was low, and the washed sheets and clothes had already dried up after water control.


    Li Haitang folded them up and put them away, just as Wu Fu hurriedly entered the door.


    Just now she found the best inn, and there happened to be a businessman checking out. She and the woman who cleaned the house went in to have a look.


    There is a superior room to live in tonight, and Li Haitang is in a much better mood. She also wants to take a bath in the tub to wash off her exhaustion, then massage her skin with essential oils, and then put on the cheongsam that can outline a charming figure .


    Li Haitang lowered his eyes and snickered, his mind full of the savage husband''s burning eyes.


    This expression was misunderstood by Xiao Lingchuan as shyness. After being married for so long, every time they had intercourse, thedy would blush and always wanted to cover it up with a quilt. If he looked directly at her, she would turn her head and cover the hidden parts of her body with her hands.


    Xiao Lingchuan fell in love with her shy appearance, and wished that night woulde quickly, so that he could turn into a big bad wolf and eat Li Haitang dry.


    Now that she found the inn, Li Haitang didn''t want to bother her here. Out of politeness, she was about to say hello to the woman and express her thanks.


    Just as she was about to knock on the door, the door was opened from the inside. An old woman in red and green veiled her handkerchief and walked out angrily. Then, with a bang, she mmed the door shut.


    "Tsk tsk, why don''t people know themselves these days, and they still want to marry a prettydy without looking at their own virtues!"


    The old woman stood at the door, her voice was very loud, obviously intended for the people in the room, she still felt puzzled, and added, "It''s not the toad who wants to eat swan meat?"


    After speaking, the olddy gave Li Haitang a strange look, then left without saying anything.


    Then, there was an earth-shattering cry from inside the house. If it wasn''t for Doubao ying with leaves, Li Haitang would have thought it was Doubao crying.


    This sound pierced through the eardrums of people, quite shocking and weeping ghosts and gods.


    Wufu put down his work, even threw away the leaves of Xiaodoubao, and turned his head to watch the excitement.


    Li Haitang was speechless, wondering whether to say goodbye. The woman''s son cried sadly, the timing was wrong, but if he left without saying hello, it didn''t feel like that, and it couldn''t be justified in terms of etiquette.


    Before she coulde to a conclusion, the woman pushed open the door and came out. She rubbed the center of her brows with her hands, her eyes were red, and she obviously felt ufortable.


    "Auntie, have you encountered difficulties?"


    Seeing that the woman was kind-hearted, Li Haitang reciprocated, if she could help, she would not refuse.


    "To make Madamugh, it''s still my family''s unbelievable kid."


    The woman also had no choice but to hold back for a long time. Now that she could find someone to confide in, she would not hide it, like pouring beans into a bamboo tube, and said it back and forth.


    Nearly a month ago, her husband died unexpectedly. The family had a funeral, and her son Gao Song could only wear sackcloth and mourning.


    Daqi has a rule that when parents die, they should observe filial piety for three years, that is to say, they cannot marry within three years. And the family had arranged a marriage for Gao Song earlier, and because of his appearance, the other party asked someone to withdraw the marriage.


    What the woman meant was that during the hot filial piety period, letting her son get married was for joy, and for getting married early and having a son, so that she could have an exnation for her deceased husband.


    "Song''er didn''t know what started, her face was covered with red pimples, arge area, when the girl from the betrothed family saw it, she burst into tears, and even forced her to die, she just refused to marry."


    The girl said that even if shecks arms and legs, she doesn''t dislike it, but she can''t stand the red bumps on her face. Whenever she sees it, she can''t help but get goose bumps and tremble.


    The woman didn''t think her son Gao Song''s face was so frightening, but she was also worried, so she spent a lot of money looking for a doctor. He used a lot of smears and various potions, but there was no effect. The ck mark is left, which is even uglier.


    "I''m a doctor, can you let me have a look?"


    Li Haitang asked, but the woman didn''t hold out any hope, she immediately opened the door and pointed to her son in pain beside the bed, "That''s it, it''s all over his face."


    Gao Song was crying. When he saw someone outside, his first reaction was to cover his face. He was originally a pretty boy, and no one in the town would say that he was good-looking, but now he had red bumps and was disgusted by others.


    Reminiscent of his father forgetting long ago, and only him and his widowed mother were left at home, the tears could not be held back.


    Li Haitang frowned, and understood what the girl said in his heart. He would rather find someone whocked arms and legs. The reason for retiring the engagement was not because he hated the poor and loved the rich, but because the girl had dense phobia.


    She also had this symptom before. She was instinctively sensitive to rtively small things, felt dizzy and nauseated, and her scalp was numb.


    The girl is particrly repulsive, which shows that the disease is still a bit serious.


    The red pimple on Takamatsu''s face is the mostmon e inter generations. It is not a serious illness. Dr. Zhao Baoshan of Lucheng''s own medical center prepares an ointment, and it will be cured after about a month of application.


    But that thing, after all, treats the symptoms but not the root cause, if you want to cure it, you still need a prescription.


    "Can it really be cured?"


    When the woman heard this, she almost knelt down for Li Haitang. Looking at the group of people, she knew that they were not from ordinary people, and that the other party had no reason to deceive her.


    "can."


    Li Haitang is sure, and the prescription she prescribed is not ordinary, it can cure many diseases.


    Zhizi Baipi Decoction first appeared in Zhang Zhongjing''s "On Sentiment", an ancient prescription originally used to treat cholecystitis, but in addition, it has miraculous effects on treating red eyelids, high blood pressure, and e.


    Li Haitang wrote down the medicinal materials, gardenia, cork, Anemarrhena, paeonol, red peony, light bamboo leaves, peach kernels, safflower, etc., and boiled out a pair of medicines, which were taken twice in the morning and evening, about half an hour. After a month, there will be a big improvement.


    "And the red bumps on your face, don''t scratch them with your hands."


    Li Haitang said a few more precautions, asking Gao Song to pay more attention, remember to clean his face on weekdays, and avoid spicy and irritating food.


    "Ma''am, you are really a noble person in our family!"


    Seeing that Li Haitang was sure, the woman couldn''t help but feel a little more confident, and she insisted on thanking her.


    "Auntie is being polite, but it''s just a matter of raising your hands. Besides, if you weren''t willing to borrow the kitchen for us, we wouldn''t have met."


    Li Haitang waved his hand, this is considered a good rtionship.


    Finally, before leaving, she reminded the mother and son that if they want to quickly get rid of the e on their faces within a few days, they have to go to Lucheng. In the future, the sick will be able to get better.


    Li Haitang guessed that, given how impatient the woman was, she would definitely go to Lucheng. She wrote a letter and asked the woman to bring it to Zhao Baoshan. The cost of the ointment was naturally waived. In a hurry to go out, I forgot to tell that scumbag Langzhong Zhao, she doesn''t say that she is poor and has little money, the medical clinic can''t keep losing money.

 Chapter 749: make a living

    Li Haitang reflected on herself, she was justzy and didn''t want to bother about some things, but this trip to Kyoto didn''t actually experience anything, so she suddenly thought about it for no reason.


    Making money is the top priority, no matter how good the reputation is, it is useless without money.


    She didn''t n to make a profit in the medical center, but she didn''t want to lose too much, so she couldn''t keep holding her back. Everything must be done toote, and she must be in control.


    For poor families, the consultation fee and medicinal materials should be reduced or exempted, and the credit can be credited, and then the money will be made up when it is affluent. You can¡¯t always feel that your home is a charity hall. After all, her strength is not enough to let themon people The degree of public health care.


    Li Haitang still had some money in her hand, most of which was earned by her savage husband. Part of her consultation fee was jewelry, and the other part was gold and silver, which was almost invested in Yue Hetang in theter stage.


    This time she came to the capital, not to mention that she could do a lot of work, but she had already thought of several ideas, and if she had the chance, she would definitely make a fortune.


    "Miss, what are you thinking?"


    From entering the inn just now, Xiao Lingchuan found that his wife had been distracted, and she didn''t even hear the bean bag asking for a fan.


    He had no choice but to take Li Haitang''s round fan and fan the bean buns all at once. He didn''t know what to do with the energetic little buns, so he quickly coaxed them to sleep, and he would reap a wave of rewards at night.


    "Thinking about making money."


    Li Haitang raised her head and blinked her eyes. She realized that she was making money with a hammer and a stick, but she didn''t find the point at all.


    If you want to make a lot of money, there is no way out, and it is impossible without a background, so you can only umte bit by bit. In short, the family needs manpower now.


    In Kyoto, it is impossible for a family to live in Zhuangzi all the time, and they have to buy private property. Thend in Kyoto is very expensive. I heard that a second-entry house in the inner city costs tens of thousands of taels of silver, and many officials cannot buy it. From the beginning, living in a small courtyard with a family is not asfortable as an old farmer in the country.


    "The location of Jiqiu''s shop is good, next to an academy in Kyoto."


    As soon as it got dark, Xiao Lingchuan felt a little restless. He tried his best to stabilize his mind, took out a pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the box, sat opposite his wife, and drew theyout around the shop.


    Li Haitang rested his chin in one hand, the savage husband lowered his head, pursed his lips tightly, thest afterglow of the setting sun hit him, half of his face, reflected in the fiery red halo, made his cold and hard outline slightly softer Some.


    The scar at the corner of his eye was hidden in the shadow on the other side, and the whole body exuded a faint mint fragrance.


    Li Haitang fixed her gaze on Xiao Lingchuan''s purse again. Inside was the mint leaves she put in. If the two of them were out of the house, the mint leaves could also repel mosquitoes and soak in water to relieve the heat.


    "Miss, look."


    In just a few breaths, Xiao Lingchuan had already drawn the location of Ji Qiu''s shop.


    The wine shop is close to a bustling street in the outer city of Kyoto, and not far from the street is one of the most famous academies in Kyoto, Songhe Academy.


    "Songhe Academy? I seem to have heard my cousin mention it."


    It turned out that the head of the Songhe Academy was her grandfather Ruan Lao Shangshu, and he changed peopleter. It is said that many of the students who came out of Songhe Academy were able to pass the Jinshi examination and be sent to be officials, which is second only to the Imperial Academy.


    Songhe Academy is not closed. Of course, there are also houses for amodation, which is convenient for studentsing from afar.


    Most people study in the academy,e in the morning and go back in the evening. Many families nearby are renting houses, and family memberse to apany me to study.


    Therefore, the street where Jiqiu Wine Shop is located is bustling, surrounded by restaurants, bookstores, restaurants, pen, ink, paper and inkstone shops, grocery stores, and so on, it is like a business district in the surrounding area.


    "Yes, it''s that academy."


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded. Although Songhe Academy is well-known, they all have to rely on their real talents to get in. Of course, there are also some rich children from wealthy families who came through the back door.


    Among the schrs, the family is poor, like Lu Yuanqing, but the Lu family''s conditions can be regarded as a wealthy family in the vige.


    At least the Lu family has property and a house. Lu Yuanqing is studying and can afford Shuxiu. If the family is too poor and cannot afford food, how can they pay for the various expenses of pen, ink, paper and inkstone?


    Printing in this era is mainly woodblock printing, a book, a mold, and a huge amount of manpower and material resources are invested. Because of the high cost in the early stage, the temte can only be used for a book, so that the cost is greatly increased. , but also a few taels of silver.


    For the ordinary ones at home, you can only buy old books used by others, which is rtively cheap.


    In short, those who cane to Songhe Academy to study are not really poor. There are very few people in the vige, unless they are the sons ofndlords.


    "Schrs like to be arty and elegant. Baihua wine has a low alcohol content and a strong aroma without being intoxicating. Therefore, Ji Qiu''s business is going well."


    It was Ji Qiu''s deliberate decision to sell a well-run liquor store. He discussed with Lan Yi, and both of them didn''t like aplicated environment, especially when Lan Yi used to work as a maid in Zhang''s family. She didn''t really want to go back to the capital either. .


    Ji Qiu also had the same thought. After running around and working hard, he only wanted his wife and children to be hot on the bed. Now that he has everything, he just wanted to stay away from the ce of right and wrong.


    The shop was left open, but he had no intention of managing it. His subordinates were big-hearted, cheated and cheated, and withheld money behind their backs. He really couldn''t manage it.


    "I always feel like I''m taking advantage."


    Li Haitang could only give Ji Qiu a high price based on the market price in Kyoto. After she became the owner of the shop, there would be very little money left.


    Fortunately, there is a sum of money that Tassel invested in the Charity Hall in her hand. The Charity Hall didn''t need that much in the early stage, so she can lend some, and then make up for it when the turnoveres back.


    When the shop opens, she will write to Tassel to exin.


    "Miss, have you thought about what kind of business you want to do?"


    Seeing that his wife was interested, Xiao Lingchuan strongly supported her. He thought she was a three-minute favorite, just like a medical clinic, and became the shopkeeper in less than a month.


    In short, as long as thedy is happy, if she loses money, the worst thing is that he is trying to make some money.


    "There are academies around. It would be best to open a Chu Pavilion, but I don''t know where to find those girls."


    As Li Haitang said, he stood up and bent over, hooking the savage husband''s chin with his hands, "Come on, give me augh!"


    Xiao Lingchuan raised his head, his eyes were deep, and he asked in a deep voice, "Are you sure?"


    His gaze was captivating, staring at Li Haitang''s cor, he squinted his eyes.


    "No, not sure."


    Li Haitang surrendered very spinelessly. She learned a lessonst time. She teased her savage husband. Of course, he was very cooperative. Without saying a word, he tore her dress from the cor and threw her directly. to bed.


    On the second day, her back was sore and her legs hurt, and shey down until noon. Thinking of his miserable experience, Li Haitang felt that he could not turn over.

 Chapter 750: Chisi

    The sun is setting, and it is time to hold thenterns in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Lingchuan lit the candlesticks and oilmps in the room, making the room brighter.


    The inn they were staying in was one of the best in the town. It was a top-notch VIP room with bright and clean windows. After the previous guests left, Wu Fu ordered the cleaning woman to clean it carefully, and even the dust in the corners of the walls waspletely removed.


    Li Haitang opened the window, and there was a small balcony outside. On the balcony, there was a straw round table and two rattan chairs, surrounded by several pots of flowers and nts.


    Sitting on the rattan chair, you can see the residences ofmon people in front of you.


    It was just after dinner, and it was just getting dark. Many olddies moved small benches, sat on big trees to enjoy the cool, and chatted with people who had a bad temper.


    She obviously begged for mercy just now, but the savage husband didn''t buy it, he hugged her into his arms and ate the tofu. If the bean buns weren''t sleepy, he wouldn''t have let her go so quickly.


    "Husband, I said that business is serious, and I want to make a living in food."


    There are many restaurants and restaurants around Songhe Academy, but they are all cooked in Kyoto. The dishes are sweet, and a little sugar is added to stir-fry potatoes, which makes many students from other ces not used to it.


    Some people rent houses nearby and ask someone to clean and cook, and arge number of people need to solve the problem of eating outside.


    Ruan Pingzhi onceined about the food near Songhe Academy. The taste was too sweet or too nd. As a native of Kyoto, he was not used to it.


    Schrs are not short of money, and they must have spending power. If they can open a gourmet shop, they will have a lot of money, so it goes without saying.


    "The wine shop has two floors, but the space is not very big. If it is a small restaurant, the restaurant is more than enough."


    Rtively speaking, the scale of the restaurant is not as good as that of the restaurant, the food cannot be sold at the price, and the money earned is less.


    What kind of dishes are the main dishes, and finding a person who is proficient in cooking is difficult.


    Li Haitang just stated his point of view in general, but Xiao Lingchuan immediately grasped the key points, drew inferences from one instance, and listed a bunch of details.


    Seeing that the savage husband was interested, Li Haitang didn''t hide it. She hadn''t thought about the chef, but she had already thought about the model of the food shop, so she just made fast food.


    The so-called difficult to adjust to the taste of everyone, it is obviously impossible to make a single dish well. There are many students in Songhe Academy, so she changed the wine store into a fast food restaurant, with cabs around it and trays, making it a buffet style. Of course, the price is definitely not expensive, and there are vegetables and meat, with meat and vegetables. , and some seasonal melon and fruit snacks, the price will be an ordinary meal


    average value.


    When you are done with the back end, you don¡¯t have to wait after you arrive, just find what you like, and after you finish eating, the trays will be collected and cleaned up.


    On the second floor, she ns to cook special hot pot and barbecue, taking a slightly higher-end route.


    "I think those schrs are unwilling toe out because they have more time to read. We can improve it and create a delivery service to deliver meals to the students of Songhe Academy, so that they don''t have toe out when it''s meal time. , Go directly to the house and wait for dinner.


    This is a bit simr to modern food delivery, which is convenient and fast. The store can provide quarterly cards, monthly cards, and weekly cards, etc., and the money will be collected first for the capital turnover in the store.


    Although these were just preliminary thoughts, like talking on paper, Xiao Lingchuan was still shocked. He pondered over thedy''s so many whimsical ideas carefully, and felt that there was a lot to be done.


    The surrounding academies are not only the Songhe Academy, but also several small academies. That''s it, there are thousands of people.


    The service of ordering food and delivery can be done, and a certain fee is charged, and those people don''t eat in the shop, don''t queue up and don''t need to take up space. It''s great!


    It''s just that if it''s conceived in this way, the location of Ji Qiu''s wine shop is a bit small, it''s best to buy the surrounding facades together, otherwise the schrs whoe to eat the buffet will have no ce to sit.


    "Husband, Ji Qiu''s shop costs ten thousand taels of silver, and the surrounding shops are almost at the same price, and they may not be able to rent us!"


    If you can''t afford it, you can rent it. I''m afraid that the business is too good and I don''t want to rent it. After all, no one is a fool.


    "Next to Ji Qiu''s wine store is a snack shop, and on the other side is a grocery store."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s memory is good. Three years ago, he went to the capital to take life and death escorts, and went to Ji Qiu''s wine shop. He saw that the two businesses around him were not doing well.


    There are many shops around the grocery store, so that the one next door has been greatly affected, and the pastry shop sells greasy peach cakes and the like. Schrs don''t like this taste, and few people buy it.


    If we can expand the facade and open up the left and right two, the site will berge enough to build a restaurant.


    As for money, don''t worry at all, he has a way.


    "Could it be that you are hiding private money behind my back?"


    Li Haitang had her hands on her hips, her husband was poor and white, and all the wealth was in her hands.


    When she was away from home, she brought some banknotes with her, and the rest of the house were precious antique porcin and jewelry, which could not be exchanged for money immediately.


    If a person has no money, he has no sense of security and no confidence, so Li Haitang puts his purse on the savage husband, saving money to buy something, and he manages the rest of his savings.


    "Miss, where do you want to go?"


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t know whether tough or cry, he said he didn''t worry about the money because he had old friends in Kyoto, and he could go there to borrow some temporarily.


    "Old friend?"


    Li Haitang had never heard of it, and always felt that the savage husband did not have many friends, but wherever he went, he had old friends, and the friendship was not bad, and there was a feeling that his friends were all over the world.


    "Did you get to know each other through life and death darts?"


    Li Haitang grabbed Xiao Lingchuan''s clothes nervously. She heard about the experience of walking life and death darts several times, and without exception, she broke out in a cold sweat.


    The family is not short of money, even if it is short of money, she will not agree with the savage husband to risk his life.


    "No, it was the former owner."


    Xiao Lingchuan shook his head, it wasn''t a very deep friendship, he didn''t mention it, but the other party was a righteous person.


    "He runs a boat in the south, and he specializes in transporting some gadgets from the open sea. He is very popr with the nobledies in Kyoto."


    Every time I go to sea, I go with my head up. This is a life-and-death business, even crueler than life and death darts.


    A few ships go out to sea every year, and those who cane back are only the lucky ones. Too many people are buried in the sea, and they end up with no bones left.


    But if you go there, you can get rich, so many people choose to take the risk in the end. If they can return safely, they will be prosperous. If they can''t, it can only mean that they don''t have that kind of wealth. Many sailors have to write a suicide note to exin their funeral before leaving. After all, very few sailors cane back.

 Chapter 751: shared bath

    It is rare to hear rumors about the outer sea in the border town, and many people don''t even know where the outer sea is, and whether there are people living on the ind.


    In the travel notes in the bookstore, it is often mentioned, what kind of monster with yellow hair and blue eyes, but the author''sment below, everything is hearsay, and the authenticity of the news cannot be guaranteed.


    If you want to go to the open sea, it will take at least three years to build a ship, and only certain aristocratic families have this strength.


    Investing huge sums of money, even betting on all the wealth of the family, and then building a ship to go to sea, the gamble is too high, because if you are not lucky, you may lose your money at any time.


    Because of this, the things brought back from the sea can only be brought back once a year or so, and they are deeply loved by thedies of the capital, and they will be snapped up as soon as they appear.


    Li Haitang recalled that he had also seen things from the outer sea before, and that was at the home of Xia Zhifu in Licheng, the house of Zhang Ruyi''s cousin Xia Jixiang.


    It was the Hundred Flowers Festival at that time, and the cousins ??hadn''t broken up yet. They stayed in the magistrate''s back house and were taken care of. Xia Jixiang took out his treasures and showed them one by one, some of which were meant to show off.


    Among them, Xia Jixiang''s most treasured one is a music box with a string at the bottom. After twisting, the music box will emit pleasant music.


    The music box is a rare object for others. In Li Haitang''s eyes, it is inferior to the most crude modern music box, and it has long been out of fashion.


    "Husband, you have a friend who has been to the sea, what is the sea like?"


    Cars and horses are very slow, and it takes a long time to go to a ce. Perhaps in her whole life, she, like many people, will never see what the sea looks like.


    Li Haitang''s eyes spread, and there was a bit of sadness in his eyes. With her ability, it is impossible to create nes and trains, and the only means of travel is a carriage.


    Li Haitang is very skeptical about the shipbuilding technology of this era, which is not difficult to exin why most people are buried at sea. The sea is rough and hurricanes blow every now and then, and there is a danger of hitting the rocks and capsizing the ship at any time.


    Based on her judgment, she guessed that the outer sea was not very good, otherwise those people would havee to Daqi''s territory long ago.


    "It looks weird, doesn''t understand thenguage, and eats greasy food."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t care about these, his wife asked, he searched in his limited memory and got a summary.


    Needless to say, the appearance is probably in line with Tassel''s aesthetics. Tassel has a pink-haired horse, which may be in the open sea. This color is not too unusual. It is said that there are people with green hair.


    I don''t understand thenguage, and I don''t speak Daqi dialect, just chattering. It all depends on signnguage and bodynguage to let the other party understand the meaning.


    "Eating greasy food?"


    Li Haitang obviously cared more about what he ate, and beside him, he brought the little bean bun that he was fiddling with with his fingers, and hugged his father''s thigh, shouting, "Eat, eat!"


    "You little foodie!"


    Li Haitang ordered some bean buns with his hands, picked up his son, put him on hisp, and patted his back gently with one hand.


    With the willow branches in the moonlight, the heat in the air dissipated a lot. Opening the window leading to the terrace, a cool breeze suddenly wafted into the house.


    With the candles flickering, the family of three sat chatting at the table. This was the mostfortable time.


    "Wai Hai is simr to the barbarians. They raise cattle that can be ughtered, and they like beef very much."


    Seeing that his wife was listening seriously, Xiao Lingchuan continued, ignoring his drooling son Doubao.


    Li Haitang twitched his lips and talked for a long time. Outer seas are simr to modern Europe. They like to eat steaks, sausages and croissants. They also like to put butter and other things in their dishes. As for dumplings, rice and noodles, those people are not interested. Big.


    "Doubao, Daddy will tell you a story."


    Xiao Lingchuan stood up, found the misceneous books he bought from his bag, and wanted to read a passage from it, put Xiao Baozi to sleep, and then prepare to read his wife''s reward.


    "Do not listen."


    Dou Bao was drooling and refused tly.


    "Then go to sleep."


    After ying for a long time, taking a bath and ying with water, I should be sleepy.


    Xiao Lingchuan was filled with mncholy when he saw his son in better spirits than himself.


    "Sleep with mother."


    Doubao took this opportunity to make a request, Xiao Lingchuan immediately refused cruelly, the little bun didn''t sleep honestly, especially loves to lie between him and his wife, in the end the two couldn''t do anything, so they had to sleep hand in hand.


    Warmth is tenderness, but it has not been satisfied for a long time, and he is very empty.


    "Then, ride a big horse!"


    Bean Bao is always indoctrinated with the idea that he has grown up. He looks at his fleshy arms and legs, puts his fingers in his mouth and bites, and always feels that he is still a baby.


    "Row!"


    In order not to dy his good deeds, Xiao Lingchuan was even more eloquent than usual, cuttingnd and payingpensation, riding a big horse with a bean bag, and a rabbit who knew martial arts, showing off his moves while jumping on the ground.


    After finally coaxing the little ancestor to sleep, he also broke out in sweat.


    It waste at night, and there was silence all around.


    Li Haitang took off her outer shirt and only wore her inner garment. She went to the cleaning room to look at it just now. The ce inside is very spacious, and the shop has prepared all the bath beans and toilet water for bathing.


    What''s more interesting is that near the wall inside, there is a stone tform made of marble, which is simr to the width of a bed, and can easily lie on a person.


    She originally wanted to show off her cheongsam, but suddenly she had a brilliant idea.


    "Husband, you are tired from driving today, why don''t we wash up together and let me give you a massage?"


    Li Haitang turned around, winked yfully at the savage husband, and without waiting for his consent, began to untie his shirt.


    "Massage, is this the reward?"


    Xiao Lingchuan only felt his heart beating wildly, there was always something ready toe out in his heart, waiting for it.


    "Yes, it''s a reward. I just came up with a new idea. I didn''t expect it to be just the right time, ce and people."


    Li Haitang pursed his lips and smiled, looking at the surrounding environment.


    The clean room is disinfected and cleaned every day. The marble table has been washed countless times, and it looks clean and clean.


    She flushed it again with water, and the remaining water has a special floor drain, which is worthy of being a first-ss room in the best inn. The drainage system is well done, saving the need to call the waiter to carry the water in the middle of the night.


    There were a few wooden barrels next to it, with hot and cold water. Li Haitang mixed a little warm water and poured it directly on Xiao Lingchuan. In an instant, his hair was wet and dripping.


    "Is this the reward?"


    Xiao Lingchuan also saw the marble countertop, and thought it would be nice to have **** here, at least for privacy, he didn''t want Doubao to see it again.


    Although Xiaowa is ignorant, he is still under psychological pressure.


    "Of course not, the massage hasn''t started yet." Li Haitang asked Xiao Lingchuan to turn his back,y down on the stone tform, and then stretched out a pair of slender hands, and began to apply perfume on his body.

 Chapter 752: counterattack

    Xiao Lingchuan only felt a shock all over his body, he moved his body impatiently, but was stopped by Li Haitang.


    "Husband, close your eyes and just enjoy it."


    The floral dew is a bit sticky, and when you wipe it on your body, you have to spread it out with your hands to spread it evenly. Fortunately, there are several candlesticks on the four walls of the clean room. The lights are dim, but they shine brightly on Xiao Lingchuan''s back.


    At the beginning of the massage, Li Haitang was well-behaved, constantly rxing his savage husband, and tapping a few acupuncture points on his head with his fingers.


    "Miss, I don''t know why, after you tap it, I feel more rxed."


    Da Qi hardly had any massages. What Li Haitang gave Xiao Lingchuan was head therapy, massaging down the acupoints of the front, Baihui, back, Qiangjian, Naohu, Fengfu, and Yamen one by one, reducing turbidity and promoting clearness. , Xiao Lingchuan felt more and more awake in his mind, and he didn''t want to movefortably.


    "This is my own massage technique, which Daqi doesn''t have yet."


    Li Haitang''s subordinates worked hard, and it was just right. Seeing that the savage husband wasfortable, she also felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction.


    In fact, he has been silently shouldering the responsibilities all along. As a father, a husband, and a son, he silently shoulders all the burdens alone, and also takes care of her. There is a string in his heart that has been tense.


    In the past, he was too busy and often came back in the middle of the night. Li Haitang slept in a daze, but she couldn''t think of this.


    "Even if massages are avable in the clinic in the future, I won''t go there."


    Xiao Lingchuan was very sure, and Li Haitang couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, "Could it be that my husband thinks that no one can do my tricks?"


    "It''s not."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t hesitate to hit his wife''s enthusiasm, and said in a light and authentic tone, "especially the head, it is a weak part of the human body. If it is a martial arts practitioner, just hitting it can kill someone."


    Li Haitang: ...


    Well, she is acting affectionate, but can it be said that she is the only person that the savage husband can trust?


    Thinking of this, Li Haitang felt softer in her heart, especially when she saw the years-long scar on Xiao Lingchuan''s back, she couldn''t help but touch it gently.


    "Miss?"


    This is not a massage, this is teasing, Xiao Lingchuan wished he could turn over immediately, but thinking of the reward thedy said, he felt that it should not be over.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Li Haitang touched the raised scar, and it looked like a hypersia. At least one hand was long. It looked like an old wound, which showed how dangerous it was at that time.


    There was no suture, and the wound could only be smeared with ointment to stop the bleeding. I don''t know how the savage husband survived the long night alone.


    However, he would not cry out in pain, nor would he shed tears, he would just be silent.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Xiao Lingchuan raised his eyebrows. His back has intricate scars. Over the years, there have been countless wounds. After healing, the original scars will be destroyed, just like a piece of skin with patches on top of patches.


    Did it hurt? It must be painful, but he can only grit his teeth and stand up, because, even if he is weak, no one will love him, he is always alone.


    "You promise me that you won''t get hurt in the future."


    Li Haitang used a coquettish tone, and then quickly smeared the dew on her body, and shey down directly, just pressing on Xiao Lingchuan''s back.


    "Ok¡­"


    The sudden stimtion made Xiao Lingchuan snort, he almost wanted to shout out loud, the slippery feeling made every pore of him excited.


    "Husband, rx."


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, he also closed his eyes and felt it.


    This is the first time to do this kind of massage. She has no experience, but she has seen it before, and she did not expect it to be good.


    The affairs of the bed were all dominated by Xiao Lingchuan, she was always passive, she was teased until her face was full of love, and then she became confused and said some nasty words.


    If there is a chance to counterattack, she can''t let it go, but now she also feels that her body is burning, and she can''t bear it anymore.


    The light of the candle illuminates the two bodies, and they massage each other, which is the most primitive intimacy.


    Li Haitang''s cheeks were pink and her breath was short of breath. At some point, Xiao Lingchuan took the initiative again. The two hugged each other, longing for each other affectionately.


    The water in the tub was almost cold, Xiao Lingchuan added half a bucket of hot water, then hugged his wife, entered the tub, and washed off the filth on his body with clean water.


    This time it only took more than an hour in total, but it was morefortable than the previous night.


    Li Haitang got the hang of it, thinking that the next time the couple had a chance, they would try other routines, and she hadn''t put on her cheongsam yet.


    When the couple came out of the clean room, Li Haitang''s legs were a little weak. She gave the savage husband a look. A man who is full of food and drink, the depression between his eyebrows and eyes has long since disappeared, and his eyes have be deeper.


    On the bed, Xiaodoubao was sleeping soundly, unaware that her parents were working hard to make a little sister.


    After washing up, the couple went to the terrace to enjoy the scenery.


    In the middle of the night, the lights of the people''s houses have already been turned off, and the cool wind, mixed with the fragrance of flowers, is refreshing.


    Li Haitang couldn''t fall asleep, so he sat on the rattan chair and made a pot of tea. In fact, in modern times, the nightlife has only just begun.


    Downstairs, asionally a few drunk people can pass by, swearing in their mouths, leaning on the wall and not walking in a straight line, and there are passers-by who returnte.


    I don¡¯t know whose baby is crying, the crying can travel far...


    If every day was so ordinary, with Xiao Lingchuan around, no matter how high the status was given to her, Li Haitang would not change it.


    After all, shees from modern times, and her vision is not limited to this. What is more important than stability?


    A person should live vigorously. She has experienced everything she should have experienced, and she has also experienced what she should not experience.


    Saving people, killing people, what is more difficult than these two?


    For her friends, she has a clear conscience, and Li Haitang lives a frank life. The only secret in her body is her own origin.


    "Miss, do you know that there is a saying called returning the soul from a dead body?"


    Xiao Lingchuan stared straight at the ck night in front of him. He wanted to tell her all this time, but he didn''t have the courage, nor was he sure.


    Yes, he was afraid, especially after getting so much, he became even more unstable, for fear that one day, Li Haitang would disappear.


    What happened to her couldn''t be hidden from him, who was the bedside person. Especially, after she hanged herself, she woke up with medical skills, and her medical skills were extraordinary.


    Daqi''s doctors don''t understand sutures, operations, etc., and, can a person have such a big difference in temperament?


    Li Jinhu always thought that his sister died once, so he thought about it, and his temperament changed, but Xiao Lingchuan knew in his heart that everything might not be that simple. He has killed countless people, and he is not afraid of ghosts and ghosts. As long as she can stay by his side, it will be fine.

 Chapter 753: magnanimous

    Li Haitang was leisurely sipping tea with her legs crossed, her heart tightened at the words of the savage husband, and then she choked on the water and coughed twice.


    There are some things that she is not going to say, not to hide, but to say it out, which is unbelievable.


    It is not surprising that she is resurrected from a dead body, but the strange thing is that she is not from this era, and she is out of tune with everyone.


    This is not a dynasties in history. The culture, customs and even characters are all simr. Perhaps, this is a bifurcation point of a certain period of history.


    She didn''t know why she came here, but Li Haitang knew that this was her home and her roots, and she would not, nor could she, leave.


    Xiao Lingchuan carefully observed his wife''s expression, and it turned out that he was right.


    It didn''t feel good to have the window paper punctured, but he didn''t want to hide it, especially since there were bean buns, he couldn''t let Li Haitang leave.


    "Husband, I know what you want to say, it''s what you think."


    If you hide, you will lie, and if you tell too many lies, you have to lie to yourself. This repeated cycle is still very tiring.


    In this case, it is better to be open and honest.


    "All I know is that you haven''t changed since we met on the mountain."


    It was also because of this that after Xiao Lingchuan found out, his heart became more stable. He was very afraid that the original owner woulde back.


    Sometimes, he also wants to deceive himself and not think about these things, but he can still think of them asionally, so when she goes to Surabaya City or other ces, he will have a sense of panic.


    "Husband, are you not afraid of resurrecting the soul with a dead body?"


    Li Haitang blinked, before confessing, she wanted to hear Xiao Lingchuan''s thoughts.


    She thought that she hid it well, maybe she deliberately forgot it a lot of times, but she never thought that he would expose everything about her in such a beautiful night.


    There are some embarrassments, but there are no secrets, more rxed and relieved.


    She believed in him as well as herself, so even knowing her background, Xiao Lingchuan remained the same as before.


    "Not afraid."


    Xiao Lingchuan took a deep breath, and then hugged Li Haitang in his arms, "You know what, you definitely don''t know, sometimes I especially thank the Li family, thank you Mrs. Li."


    With his temper, the fact that the Li family was not wiped out was definitely due to selfishness.


    If there was no olddy Li''s forced marriage, and no best friends jumping around, the original owner would not havemitted suicide, and she would not havee.


    Xiao Lingchuan knew that thinking this way was unfair to the original owner, but when has this world ever been fair? He only wants his wife, and if she is lost, he will definitely find her back as long as he has a breath.


    Life is just a few decades, and every day is gone, and one day is missing.


    Xiao Lingchuan cherished the time with Li Haitang very much, even if it was only for one breath, he just felt that it was not enough, the time was still not enough.


    "My previous identity was also a doctor, and my name is also the same."


    Li Haitang thought, maybe this is the guidance from the heavens, the so-called destiny.


    "Look at me, I''m not keen on identity and everything else, because it belongs to the original owner and has nothing to do with me."


    Li Haitang sighed, the strange thing is that she can really blend in, treat herself as the original owner, fulfill Ruan''sst wish, and take care of her younger brother Li Jinhu.


    "You did very well."


    Feeling the softness in his arms, Xiao Lingchuan''s heart is no longer empty. Only the husband and wife know this secret, even the children in the future cannot tell it.


    "Husband, will you me me?"


    Li Haitang hesitated to speak. In fact, she thought about confessing, but she couldn''t open it. She coulde from the future. Electric lights, mobile phones,puters, these things, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t understand. This was not only a generation gap of thousands of years, but also There are distances in time and space.


    No matter what, it was because she did not abide by the agreement. There should be no secrets between the two of them.


    "No wonder."


    Xiao Lingchuan patted his wife on the back, feeling sorry for her,ing to this strange ce, without rtives, taking over the mess of the original owner, was he lonely and desperate, right?


    It was also her courage to think of a way to escape from marriage, and her attitude when she saw Sun Xing.


    Xiao Lingchuan was a little concerned at first, Widow Sun has a big mouth, and when she told outsiders, everyone in Lijia Vige knew that the original owner wanted to elope with Sun Xing, with a little bit of admiration.


    His own wife was not the same, when she saw Sun Xing, she couldn''t hide the disdain in her eyes. He heard her pointing her nose several times and scolding Sun Xing for being a jerk.


    A person has a gap, but the gap before and after is not that big.


    "In my time, women were free. If they were not married in their twenties, they would never be persecuted. There were also celibacy, unmarried people, and dinks."


    When Li Haitang talked about modern times, a sh of nostalgia shed in his eyes, freedom, equality, although there are some unfairness, but the overall environment is good.


    "No one has the right to execute you, and there are no servants. Everyone relies on their own skills to make money."


    Of course, monogamy, although men have high status, they are not as patriarchal as Da Qi.


    "Then, have you ever been engaged before?"


    Xiao Lingchuan''s tone was serious, although it was all in the past tense, but he couldn''t help but want to know that he waspeting with himself. He thought this woman, all and all, belonged to him alone.


    "Of course not, I''ve been busy with work."


    Li Haitang chuckled, she was just so sad, she had never been in love, she was too busy in the hospital, she was busy chasing dramas after get off work, she was a house girl, how could she have time to go on a blind date.


    Although as a doctor, she has seen countless people and has no male or female defense, but in some experiences, she is a nk te, only theoretical, and ignorant of reality.


    She is very courageous, but she is only limited to salty pig hands, touching the mermaid line of the pectoralis and abdominal muscles, otherwise, she is timid.


    "Actually, I''ve been here for a long time, and I can''t remember the past. I have some memories of the original owner, and I can''t tell if I am myself."


    The Ruan family passed away, as well as the rtives of the Ruan family in the capital, the noble father who held a high position, and the elder brother who was as holy as a fairy. These people will appear in her life in the future.


    Li Haitang was very happy when thest secret was revealed. She felt that finally there was someone who understood her situation and put himself in her shoes.


    "So, you were really having a hard time at that time."


    A person just woke up and found out that his parents had died, his family property had been divided, and he was being persuaded by his grandmother and a group of rtives to sell him to an old man with heavy taste.


    "Thanks to my husband, otherwise I would sleep in the mountains!" Li Haitang thought, since the topic is here, why not exin it in detail, she didn''t say it before, she has her own considerations, it''s not that she doesn''t trust the savage husband, she was also afraid , I am afraid that he will not be able to ept it, or there is a knot in his heart.

 Chapter 754: official errand

    For a long time, Xiao Lingchuan could fully understand the reason why Li Haitang concealed it. He also kept his doubts in his heart and never revealed them.


    But as time went by, he felt a lot of uneasiness. He always wanted to find an opportunity to speak out, but he was afraid that thedy would be exposed and turn into a frightened rabbit, which would create a estrangement between the couple.


    Fortunately, none of his worries happened.


    Li Haitang was not surprised, she felt that sooner orter she would reveal her secrets, so she admitted it frankly, and then told the savage husband about all kinds of things in that era.


    Xiao Lingchuan was not good at words, but he listened the best, although there were some things he couldn''t understand, and it was hard to imagine.


    There is something called an electricmp, which is dozens of times brighter than an oilmp, and the train, which is as far from the border town to the capital of Daqi, only takes more than a day. If it flies across the sky, it will take several hours.


    In this case, the food in Kyoto is transported to the border town, and it may still be warm if it is properly preserved.


    "Yes indeed."


    At the beginning, Li Haitang was not used to Daqi. Modern is good, but the pace is fast and the pressure is high, especially for a doctor like her. If there is a major operation, it will take five or six hours.


    Every time she came out of the operating room, her clothes were soaked in sweat, and she just wanted to lie on the ground and breathe for a while.


    Friends are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, and it is only a matter of a day and a night if they want to meet.


    There are many high-rise buildings in big cities. Neighbors who have lived for more than ten years may not know each other''sst name. Whenever they meet in the elevator, they just nod and say hello.


    The family affection of modern people is rtively weak, and there is no concept of n. Every family is a small family.


    In Daqi, there are many families without separation, and a dozen or so people live together. There are so many people, it is inevitable that it is a bit messy.


    Everything is rtive, each has its own advantages.


    "Then... have you thought about going back?"


    Xiao Lingchuan looked directly at the deep night in the distance, clenched his fists with both hands, and almost exhausted all his strength before asking.


    Thedy is there, she must have rtives, doesn''t she miss it? Definitely will.


    "Husband, what are you talking about? Here, Daqi is my home."


    Li Haitang was serious, and repeated twice in a row. She held the hand of her savage husband, feeling drenched in sweat, and felt a little sense of aplishment in her heart.


    Because someone can''t live without her, she is nervous about it, it is love, but also attention and fear.


    She may be a typical unlucky person, her father does not love her mother, she has been living on her own for a long time, and she has no special nostalgia.


    "My married daughter and the water that was thrown out, I have been thrown at you. What else do you have to worry about?"


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t say a word, but hugged him in his arms.


    God must have seen that he was too lonely, so he asked his wife toe here to make up for everything he lost.


    Li Haitang talked about some modern things, and about some weapons, Xiao Lingchuan was able to understand them very quickly, which surprised her very much.


    The couple lifted the veil in the middle, and there was no barrier at all. On the contrary, they cherished the time together more than before.


    The two were expressing their feelings when they suddenly heard the sound of messy footsteps on the street not far away, and then, rows of long torches appeared, like fire dragons, extremely dazzling in the dark night.


    Who the **** is it that stays awake most of the night?


    When people approached, Li Haitang found that the leader was wearing official uniforms, and behind him were dozens of people, all of whom were officials from the yamen and fast arresters.


    "Search all around, and we must not let that group of thieves go!"


    After the head leader finished speaking, the rest of the people agreed loudly, and after a while, many people came behind, probably as many as hundreds of people.


    The people were divided into small teams, and more than a dozen people came to the inn to search.


    Some people blocked the door of the inn, and the rest of them were barbaric intruders. Soon, there were screams of women downstairs, as well as intermittent cries.


    The couple looked at each other and hurried into the inner room.


    Xiaodoubao was awakened by the crying and was confused, not knowing what happened.


    Someone was bound toe inter, Li Haitang was afraid that the little bun would be frightened, so he quickly hugged him in his arms andforted him gently.


    "Mother, trouble."


    Doubao was very upset when his dream was disturbed, he thought to himself, who is so annoying, if he cries, he can''t control himself, and no one wants to sleep.


    "There are bad people, so the officials are here to search."


    Li Haitang touched Doubao''s face and coaxed softly, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!"


    Doubao still didn''t understand, why should he be afraid? The crying voice of the aunt downstairs is not as loud as him!


    Thinking of this, Doubao grinned and was about to cry.


    Seeing this, Li Haitang''s head immediately swelled three times. She looked at her savage husband begging for help, and signaled with her eyes, "You can figure it out!"


    "Don''t cry, Daddy will buy you a rabbit."


    Xiao Lingchuan had an idea and used something to lure him.


    They went out of the city and saw an old farmer selling little rabbits in Lucheng. The gray rabbit was grazing. When Xiaodoubao heard the story, he thought that the rabbit would be good at martial arts and could protect him, so he insisted on buying a rabbit.


    Li Haitang strongly objected.


    It''s hot now, and they''re in the car, how do they raise rabbits?


    Rabbits can''t take a bath, they will die easily if they touch the water, and the smell is also strong.


    At that time, he was busy on his way, and Dou Bao was soon attracted by other things, not to mention the rabbit.


    "it is good."


    There is a rabbit, everything can be negotiated, Doubao closed his mouth and changed his expression, which made Li Haitang dumbfounded.


    Little Baozi, who is over one year old, is so flexible! I don''t know if I can grow up to be an actor in the future when I grow up.


    At this moment, someone was already going upstairs on the second floor. The stairs were made of wooden boards, and they creaked and creaked from being trampled on.


    "Open the door, routine inspection!"


    Some people opened the door slowly, and the officials didn''t give the other party a chance at all. They just kicked the door open, followed by the mournful guy. How many door panels have to be destroyed in this trip!


    "Everyone, be gentle, be gentle."


    The guy was sweating coldly, especially in the first-ss rooms, the decorations inside were not too bad, if they were broken, they would have to pay a lot of money, the shopkeeper didn''t know, if he knew, he must be med!


    "Gentle, wait until the bandits can be gentle with you!"


    The official turned around, red at the guy, and then said darkly, "Do you think we stayed up in the middle of the night to y peek-a-boo with you?"


    The higher-ups received news that banditsmitted crimes from Lucheng and border towns, not to mention robbing the people of money, and they were extremely cruel, with at least hundreds of lives in their hands.


    Moreover, the bandits were cunning and fled from Lucheng to Fancheng. It was reported that the gang was already in the small town, ready to kill and steal money at any time, and make a move.


    The officials heard that all the soldiers defending the city in Lucheng were killed by this group of people, and their strings were tense. Human life is at stake, and the buddy still can''t figure it out, only looking at the lost property, is it reasonable? If the bandit waits for him to get dressed, why not just run away?

 Chapter 755: force

    The bandits came from Lucheng, a border city in the north, andmitted crimes. They killed hundreds of people without being caught. When the man heard this, he immediately shrank his neck and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Their small town is next to Lucheng, which belongs to the ground of Fancheng, and has always been peaceful. Not to mention homicides, there are not many people even stealing chickens and dogs.


    In the middle of the night, the official came suddenly and told him to search for bandits. He almost peed his pants in fright.


    "Master, those bandits are all in the wilderness, how can they have the guts to enter the city and find an inn?"


    The man scratched his head, thinking that the possibility of hiding here was extremely small, he took a deep breath and told himself not to scare himself.


    "Elm head!"


    The leading official scolded, the reason why the bandits were able to flee here was because they did not y cards ording tomon sense and had no routine.


    ording to normal people''s thinking, after the banditsmit crimes, they must hide in some corners and dodge, but they ignore the brutality and arrogance of the bandits.


    In the two cities of Biancheng and Lucheng alone, hundreds of people were killed, and this group of people can stille to Fancheng intact, which shows that they are not ordinary rookies.


    Therefore, everyone discussed it, and then decided to search the whole city, focusing on restaurants and inns.


    In the middle of the night, only the inn can sleep.


    Bandits rob money, it must be for money, so they must not want to wrong themselves, and they must find a good inn.


    Li Haitang nodded frequently for the official''s analysis, and what he said was very reasonable.


    Before she was in Sunset Mountain, she also came into contact with Song Qingyang and other bandits, including the Heifeng Vige in the northwest. In all fairness, these bandits rarely kill people, and they are all forced to be homeless.


    Although they upy the top of the mountain, they only let the merchants whoe and go leave money to buy roads.


    However, after all, bandits are the most vicious ones. As long as they go down the mountain, they must rob money.


    The bandits came from Border Town and Lucheng. Li Haitang frowned slightly. She really didn''t hear that anyone nearby was killed. Could it be that it happened after a group of people set out on the road?


    "Ahh! What are you doing!"


    The officer kicked in the door, and entered the room opposite Li Haitang, which was also a superior room.


    When she entered the door at night, she also walked face to face with the resident opposite, who seemed to be a small man.


    It was this person who screamed, and he quickly covered his upper body with his clothes, and said angrily, "You guys broke in, is there anyw?"


    The lower body of the man was wearing trousers, and the top was bare, but it was blocked by the clothes, so others couldn''t see anything.


    "The magistrate issued an order. If you want to speak the king''sw, please go to the Yamen to beat the drums and express your grievances."


    The head of the official''s words was very clever, and there was a sense of business affairs. The little man was quickly dumbfounded, and finally he opened his mouth, "Anyway, I will give you some time to get dressed. You don''t even say hello. What about my reputation?"


    In hot summer, many people sleep without clothes, which has be a habit.


    In fact, more poor people don''t wear clothes. Most of their clothes are coarse cloth, which is ufortable to wear. Moreover, wearing clothes to sleep will increase the wear and tear of the clothes.


    "They are all old men, what kind of festival do you want?"


    The officer sized the little man up and down, and then sneered, "Could it be that you have a ghost in your heart, is the golden house hidden?"


    Looking at the small man, there are no calluses on his hands. He looks like he is ying with a pen, or doing business at home, otherwise he can''t afford such a high-ss house.


    "Zangjiao? Stop talking nonsense!"


    The little man seemed to be talking about something, his face was as red as a monkey''s butt, and then he was about to turn around.


    At this moment, the officials had already dragged away the screen at the door, and Li Haitang who opened the door could see theyout in a nce.


    The room opposite is also very spacious. Inside the screen is the inner room. Under the bed, a pair of huge feet are exposed. It is obvious that someone is hiding in it, but because the person is tall, the body cannot be squeezed in, and a pair of big feet are exposed.


    "puff¡­"


    The official gave the little man a slightly narrowed look, and said jokingly, "Brother''s taste is a bit unique, what is hidden is not delicate, but a man!"


    With that look, it''s almost like saying that the other party is a broken sleeve, and by the way, gossip about who goes up and who goes down.


    The little man covered his face and couldn''t wash himself off by jumping into the Yellow River, so he was the one talking about it.


    "Why, he still refuses toe out, is he shy?"


    The leader of the bureaucracy was thinking about the possibility that this person was a bandit, and finally felt that if the bandit had such an IQ, he might be wiped out with a **** before he robbed him.


    "Master, this is really..."


    The little man was very depressed, and then exined, "Master, he is my brother. We came to Fancheng for business, and we reserved two upper-ss rooms, but at night, my brother was drunk and refused to get up. .¡±


    The little guy was also very speechless, his younger brother was a big guy, and he couldn''t move him, so he had to lie under the bed and sleep.


    Fortunately, it''s summer now, so it''s okay to sleep on the ground. His younger brother is strong and not afraid of catching cold.


    The little man regretted it, his younger brother just had a problem, he liked to take advantage of the loopholes when he drank too much, at first he was under the table, but somehow he moved to the bed.


    "You two are brothers, biological?"


    Another official couldn''t help but ask, with a gossip look on his face.


    The little man was immediately angry, "What''s wrong, do you want to check the way?"


    Of course it''s biological, a father and mother, what does this person mean by his words, is his mother cuckolding his father?


    The little man was very annoyed, he stared at everyone badly, and felt that he had been greatly insulted.


    When he was a child, his family was poor, he didn''t eat well, and he didn''t grow up, is it his fault?


    Li Haitang rubbed his chin, the little man did have a reason to be angry, Wu Song and Wu Dng are also brothers, one is five big and three thick, the other is not as tall as three pieces of tofu!


    There are gic genes, but there is an exception called gene mutation.


    The official took a lot of effort to drag the man out from under the bed, and saw that the other party was sleeping soundly and was not disturbed at all.


    "May I ask this messenger, bandits killed people in Lucheng and border towns, is the situation serious?"


    Li Haitang was always a little worried, after all, after she left, there was still her cousin living at home with her fifth son.


    But the house is near the city gate, surrounded by the rtives of the generals of the northern camp, the bandits won''t be so blind and go there to rob, right?


    There are also Zhang Ruyi and his wife, who are unarmed, so it is best not to have any idents.


    "Hundreds of people died."


    The official sighed, and nced at Li Haitang, "It happened two days ago, bandits killed people without blinking an eye, s!" He felt that the woman in front of him was lucky, at least she left the ce of right and wrong, but unfortunately, now Fancheng is also in a crisis. In danger, and those bandits are factors of instability.

 Chapter 756: inquiry

    There are at least hundreds of thousands of people in the two cities. Compared with a few hundred people, it is a small probability event, but the bandits must have benefited from creating such a big panic.


    "Master, it''s like this. My family is in Lucheng, and my rtives are also there. I just don''t know where those bandits went tomit murder."


    Li Haitang pondered carefully, bandits went to the border towns tomit crimes, and at most they went to the viges, and they didn''t dare to brag in front of the soldiers of the camp in the north of the city, so Ruan Pingzhi and the fifth son were safe.


    If it''s Lucheng...


    The family''s shop is Zhao Baoshan''s doctor, Lin Wanjiu''s family, and Li Xia, the family''s buddies, Zhang Ruyi and Lu''s mother, these people are unable to resist the bandits.


    Now that things have happened, she can only hope that everyone is well.


    "We just received the news, and we didn''te from the Nortnd. How could we know such details?"


    The official officer understood Li Haitang''s eagerness, so he was not impatient and exined in a nice way.


    The inn has a total of two and a half floors. The so-called half floor actually refers to the bottom, which is simr to the structure of a basement, but half of the floor is exposed above, and several ventted skylights are added for lighting.


    The basement below is mostly Datong shop, which is the most inferior room in the inn. In a room, there are several beds stacked up and down, and there are lockers beside the beds for storing personal clothes.


    Rich people don''t like to be crowded with others. The price of amon shop is only 20 yuan a night, and the price is cheap. Half of the people who choose here are mostly shopkeepers and some traveling businessmen, or those in the surrounding viges who want to enter the town and have nowhere to go.


    Bandits have money, but can they still suffer? ording to his own way of thinking, the official questioned the people in Tongpu and didn''t care much.


    In the middle of the night, he came to search and made a fuss.


    Li Haitang and his wife opened the door and asked the official to search the door. Before the official left, he looked at Li Haitang in surprise and asked in a low voice, "Littledy, I have a question, it may be a bit impolite, is that child your own? "


    "Of course, I was born in October!"


    As a doctor, Li Haitang didn''t think this question was out of line, but the gossip was true. After thinking about it for a while, she immediately understood.


    It''s the appearance that''s to me again! There was an oolong before, and the other party saw that his savage husband had a stern face and scars on the corners of his eyes, so he was ssified as the same as bandits and Jiangyang thieves.


    A phase is born from the heart, this sentence is harmful!


    There can''t be one or two bandits, at least a dozen or more, who saw blood, robbed things and silenced them, which is enough to see their ferocity.


    If there are bandits in the inn, then they are likely to be lodging scatteredly. After all, it is quite conspicuous for dozens of people to go to the same inn.


    There are dozens of rooms on the second floor of the inn, except for a few rooms where the female rtives live, most of the rest of the people were awakened, and then came out and stood in the corridor to watch.


    "No one suspicious?"


    Seeing his subordinates gathered together, the leading official was going downstairs when he learned that everything was normal. They still had a lot of ces to search, and it would be best to have a big cleaning before dawn.


    Li Haitang was about to enter the room, when suddenly, he was attracted by the dwarf in the next room. The man was not good looking, with a short stature, but he looked very strong, and his eyes were shining brightly.


    This kind of brilliance gives people a sense of cunning, but only for a moment, he changes into an honest and honest appearance.


    Li Haitang sniffed, then frowned, the smell of blood, no one is more familiar with this smell than her.


    She has a skill, a particrly sensitive sense of smell, and sometimes can identify a person by smell.


    Even though the dwarf had no blood on his body and his clothes were brand new, she concluded that this person had been exposed to blood, and it must be human blood.


    The man seemed to have noticed Li Haitang''s gaze, but he turned around without saying anything, and closed the door. No one would have imagined that someone would be able to detect that he was a bandit by identifying the smell of blood.


    "Husband..."


    Li Haitang was a little hesitant, the officials were about to leave, if they waited for the people to leave, it would not be impossible for bandits to attack the people in the inn.


    She is escorted by her own savage husband, but what about others?


    Wufu, Nanny Yu and Bai Guo are still downstairs, if there is an ident, she can''t bear it.


    Not to mention myself, even the hundreds of wronged souls under the hands of bandits cannot die in vain.


    "I found¡­"


    Li Haitang whispered in Xiao Lingchuan''s ear, asking for his opinion. She only found that there was something wrong with the little man next door, as for the rest, they were either too far away or didn''te out.


    "Miss, please don''t say anything."


    Xiao Lingchuan felt something was wrong after a little thought, but there was no way there was only one bandit in the entire inn, and if he wanted to tell the difference, he had to gather all the people together.


    It''s just that, thedy may be in danger.


    "Then it''s just a show."


    Li Haitang thought of an idea, she would also do two simple tricks, but the only thing she was worried about was Xiao Baozi.


    In short, the bandits cannot be allowed out of the inn, otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous.


    The couple discussed briefly, and then exined the situation before the official sent out of the inn.


    "Is this true?"


    When the officer heard this, the veins on his forehead twitched, that is to say, besides that person, the bandits might have aplices.


    "No jokes."


    Li Haitang was very sure, very sure, that the smell of blood on that man''s body was not caused by bleeding from wounds on his body, but the strong smell of blood.


    Moreover, the man''s sinister gaze made her full of vignce.


    Some people are inherently sensitive to danger and instinctively defend themselves, and Li Haitang is such a person.


    "However, if you want to catch your aplice, you have to call everyone out, which is a bit difficult."


    The officer scratched his head. He searched it just now, but he couldn''t go up again. Moreover, he didn''t have such a sensitive nose.


    Another point, he always felt that this matter was evil.


    "You killed a chicken today, didn''t you?"


    Li Haitang pointed to a follower next to him, and said firmly, "Or, you are stained with chicken blood."


    "You... how do you know?"


    The servant''s eyeballs almost bulged out. The person in front of him couldn''t be a fortune-telling witch, otherwise how could he know about killing chickens?


    "You smell like chicken blood."


    In order to prove that what he said was true, Li Haitang hooked the corners of his lips and said with a smile.


    After she showed her skills, 99% of the people who were still skeptical immediately believed her.


    "Excuses are easy to find, I lost something, the jade pendant."


    Li Haitang was very calm, and believed that the bandits would definitely not know that she had this ability, and even if they suspected it, they would not dare to reveal their identity rashly.


    "Okay, but don''t lie to me." Out of the heart of meritorious service, the officer felt that the littledy in front of him did not look like a nonsense person, especially after she proved this to everyone, the leader of the official officer felt that he could take a gamble. If he can catch someone, he will make a great contribution and get a reward from the magistrate.

 Chapter 757: A funny guy

    Li Haitang didn''t cheat the officials, but this guy was too simple-minded, she thought she had said it clearly enough, but who would have thought that the leader of the officials didn''t understand the meaning well, and brought a group of people back to the inn.


    "Come out, gather in the backyard!"


    As soon as the official leader entered the door, he yelled loudly, "Hurry up, hurry up, it''s time for you to get dressed this time, everyone, you must go to the backyard, this time, I will give you time to get dressed!"


    "Those littledies, you don''t need tob your hair and wash your hands. No one will see what you look like in the middle of the night, and you didn''te here to see each other. You are all numb!"


    After the officer finished speaking, he asked his subordinates to beat the gongs and drums. Those who were going to sleep were all awakened by the sound.


    The man rubbed his eyes, ran out in a panic, and asked cautiously, "Master, why are you back? Haven''t we searched the inn already?"


    He wondered if the shopkeeper had offended the officials, otherwise it would be impossible for him toe twice in the middle of the night to find trouble.


    The shopkeeper scolded the shopkeeper in his heart, he was stingy, and he didn''t know how to be a human being. The shopkeeper wasfortable at home, and they wandered around. In the end, the damaged items in the inn had to be credited to them. What a bad luck!


    "Did you see, this madam has lost her precious jade pendant, and everyone in your inn is suspected, so, madam requests,e out, we want to search!"


    After the official messenger finished speaking, he thought he had made a perfect excuse.


    Li Haitang: ...


    She nned to follow the official to find someone in every room, so as not to disturb the downstairs. Unexpectedly, the official was self-righteous, perfectly interpreting what a pig teammate is, and by the way, it brought a lot of hatred for her.


    The buddy stared at Li Haitang with small eyes like mung beans, and then reluctantly responded.


    The jade pendant is lost, do you have to mobilize people to pull everyone out? Maybe it was thrown outside, and someone must be med.


    The buddy''s impression of Li Haitang fell to freezing point in an instant. He reckoned that she must have given the officer a favor, otherwise the officer would have been idle and had nothing to do, leaving the bandits behind and killing them.


    "Come out,e out, whoever doesn''te out is guilty!"


    The official didn''t realize how hateful his behavior was, so he said to himself, "Can you afford the jade pendant worth ten thousand taels of silver?"


    After finishing speaking, he put his hands on his hips, looked up to the sky andughed.


    Li Haitang: ...


    Is this man sick? If she was asked to find a word to describe the official difference, only the word "funny" was the most suitable.


    There were more than a dozen official servants left, more excited than beaten chicken blood, and yelled together with the little boss, making people gather in the open space.


    After a while, many people came out,ining.


    "What, we all live in Tongpu, and we can''t even go upstairs, so how can we steal things?"


    "That is, we are poor, but we have backbone!"


    Hearing that it was Li Haitang who lost the jade pendant, everyone looked at her very unfriendly, and being treated as a suspect made everyone upset.


    Li Haitang was speechless and choked, "It''s very good, another wave of hatred has been drawn, sure enough, it''s hard to be a good person!"


    After a while, the dwarf bandit next door also came out and looked at several of them. Everyone pretended not to know each other and stood obediently in a row.


    "I remember there are still a few female rtives, where are they?"


    The head of the official station took the registration given by the buddy, carefully checked the number of people, and found that there were two missing people, one woman and one girl.


    "What are you doing? Does it take a quarter of an hour to get dressed? Do you think you are Mrs. Gao Ming?"


    Officials don''t let anyone go, because bandits are not necessarily men, and when a woman bes ruthless, none of the ten men canpare.


    "I''ming!"


    A voice came, and then, a woman supported the girl, and the two of them walked down the second floor slowly like a master-servant rtionship.


    Li Haitang looked at the girl, only to see that there was a look of sadness in her eyes, and she was very sick, as if she had been hollowed out.


    "The emerald pendant worth tens of thousands of taels of silver, you take it as you..."


    After the mother-inw came down, she asked why. She nced at Li Haitang and was very annoyed. She asked for tens of thousands of taels of silver to buy an essory. What kind of family did she think she was?


    She was about to continue, but was stopped by the girl next to her, who nodded apologetically at Li Haitang.


    It''s okay to be a little resentful when tormenting others at night, but the girl''s eyes are clear and her expression is open, and a small gesture makes Li Haitang very fond of her.


    The head of the bureaucracyughed twice, and then, starting from thest row, Li Haitang followed him for a cutscene.


    I don''t know if I don''t leave, I''m startled when I leave, there are many people in the shop, and the people are messy, once she walked, at least five people were stained with blood.


    One of them was a bit suspicious because his arm was wrapped with a bandage. Li Haitang was not sure if this person had any connection with bandits.


    "Miss guest officer, are you sure that the jade pendant was thrown in our shop?"


    The clerk''s face was worried, and if he didn''t say anything else, he would ask for ten thousand taels of silver, and he was not afraid that the wind would sh his tongue. What if he insisted that he had something to do with the inn, how about a fairy dance?


    Especially seeing that Li Haitang and the official chap seemed to know each other, he became more and more suspicious.


    The official body search was very perfunctory, Li Haitang walked around, and when she met a woman, she did it herself, and at the end, she even apologized to the other party.


    Perhaps because of her humble attitude, the face of the person who was cursing just now has improved a lot.


    After walking all the way down, Li Haitang was very shocked. No one thought that there were seven or eight bandits hiding in an ordinary small inn!


    His wife is looking for someone, Xiao Lingchuan is also tense to prevent anyone from moving, he will rescue them as soon as possible!


    Fortunately, the other party never expected that Li Haitang could use this method to distinguish, so there was no movement.


    However, it would be very bad if there are pig teammates around.


    After hearing what Li Haitang had said, the officer immediately shouted, the third from the left in the front row, the second from the right in the back row, three, four, and...


    He was giving orders, but the bandits were surprised. How did they find out? Because they were dressed as traveling merchants and dispersed again, pretending that they didn''t know each other!


    Everyone looked at each other, then took out the dagger hidden on their bodies, and made a quick circle. One of them was quick, picked up the sick girl, and put the dagger directly on her neck.


    "Miss!"


    The mother-inw was shocked, and then she seemed to understand, her legs softened, she plopped, and fell to her knees.


    The rest were quick to move and scattered, so the bandits only caught one unlucky one.


    "Everyone back off, they are bandits!"


    Basically needless to say anything, the bandits huddled together and took their seats, while the injured suspect stared nkly at everything in front of him, not knowing what to do.


    "And this one, grab it first and talk about itter." Li Haitang pointed to the one with bandages on his hands, and he must not let one go, anyway, people are offended, so check it out before we talk about it.

 Chapter 758: stop

    The delicate-looking girl was surrounded by bandits, with a dagger pointed at her neck. As long as the officials moved a little, I believe the dagger would be pierced into her neck.


    "My God, what a crime this is!"


    After the mother-inw came to her senses, she stood up from the ground and was about to rush forward to save her youngdy.


    "stop!"


    Li Haitang let out a low growl, and quickly grabbed the old woman''s arm with his hands. Those people were more than a hundred dead under his hands, vicious bandits, not ordinary people. On the contrary, the bandits got more meat tickets.


    "It''s all about you. If it wasn''t for the moth, how could my youngdy be captured by bandits?"


    The rescue failed, the old woman broke down, and yelled at Li Haitang directly, the life of my youngdy was hard enough, the youngdy''s mother died justst month, and she was sold by her father to a potbellied old man as a sequel, the problem is The old man is old enough to be thedy''s grandfather!


    It''s a pity that no matter how much the youngdy cries and begs, the master is indifferent. He is cruel and insists on marrying her off, just because the old man has business dealings with the family, and he owes the old man a sum of money. Send it over, and the debt will be written off.


    With money as a temptation, my master was deceived byrd, and locked her up regardless of thedy''s crying.


    And she is the nurse of the youngdy, and the youngdy grew up drinking her milk, how could she just watch the youngdy jump into the fire pit?


    So the master and the servant mustered up their courage, broke the boat, rolled up silver and other valuables, and fled from the house.


    Originally, I nned to stay for one night, and then head south, but when I first arrived in Fancheng, I met bandits. What fate!


    The mother-inw cried so much that she wished that she was the one kidnapped by the bandits. Anyway, she was a mother-inw and had no family members, so she would not be wronged if she died.


    "You mother-inw is so unreasonable. My wife is kind. If it wasn''t for my wife, how could I find so many bandits?"


    When Wu Fu heard someone criticize Li Haitang, he immediately refused. No one could say anything against his wife, otherwise she would have to stand up!


    If she hadn''t looked pitiful at the mother-inw, she really wanted to go up and shoot left and right, and give her a few ps first!


    "What does it mean that my wife is a moth? If you don''t catch the bandits, it''s not certain whether you will survive tonight!"


    It is impossible for bandits to y cards ording tomon sense, and they are not normal people. Otherwise, there will be hundreds of lives under their hands?


    As soon as the five blessings were finished, the people who wereining just now couldn''t say anything else, and they all felt a little lucky. Fortunately, they reacted quickly, otherwise they would be caught by bandits.


    "you¡­"


    The mother-inw couldn''t say the five blessings, she was anxious and angry, and almost lost her breath, but she endured it so that she didn''t faint, her heart was flustered, and she couldn''t think of a way.


    "And me, why did you tie me up?"


    The unlucky man with bandages on his hands cried out for grievances. He has nothing to do with bandits!


    "I''m a native of Fancheng. As you said, the bandits came from the north. What does it have to do with me?"


    The unlucky guy covered his face with his hands, trying to clear himself of his grievances. I didn''t see that the bandits were all in a group just now, so he was the only one running with the rest?


    "It''s better to catch it by mistake than to misce it."


    Li Haitang nced at him and said it was a matter of course, saying that the eyes are the windows to the soul. Just now this person was guilty, so he might not havemitted any crime.


    Anyway, at the end of the investigation, they will always be released.


    The unlucky guy was very speechless, with so many people, he was the wrong one? It''s so unfair!


    "Hey, you little girl, you are quite powerful, how do you know that we are the one you are looking for?"


    The bandits got together and were very annoyed, because the officials hadn''t finished speaking at the time, they habitually thought of the worst and took their seats, but in the end there were only a few of them, and they were almost wiped out without calling themselves.


    He had killed countless people, and the bandits were fearless, not to mention having meat tickets in his hand, he was not afraid of head-on encounters with officials.


    Even if it is head-on, they are not afraid. Everyone has a bit of skill, and they can grab some meat tickets while they are in chaos to shield themselves from the knife.


    "The smell of blood on your body cannot be concealed."


    Li Haitang was very indifferent, and estimated the distance between the tip of the knife and the girl''s neck. If she used the poisonous needle of the bracelet at this moment, it might be toote.


    The bandits are not ordinary people, they have a strong ability to fight back, fearing that the moment the poisonous needle is shot, that person will stick the dagger into the neck of the meat ticket and die together.


    Although this can catch bandits, it can''t disregard human life in full view.


    The officials had this consideration in mind, so they didn''t dare to act, which was very difficult.


    "leave me alone."


    No one expected that in the end it was the girl who was being helped who spoke. She nced at the mother-inw with a calm expression, "Nurse, for me, sooner orter it will be a dead end. You don''t have to feel sad."


    What is so terrible about death? Mother is gone, father doesn''t treat her as a human being at all, she should have died a long time ago.


    "Little girl, you don''t want to live anymore?"


    The bandit holding the daggerughed loudly, and then said wretchedly, "Brothers still need a bed warmer!"


    The scene was at a stalemate, and the bandits knew that they couldn''t stay here for long. If they were surrounded by officials on all sides, even if they killed the meat ticket, they would not be able to escape.


    Everyone started to retreat, and the officials were about to follow.


    "If you dare to take another step forward, you will surely die."


    There was a stern light in the bandit''s eyes.


    Who is afraid of death if youe out to eat this meal and lick blood from the edge of a knife? It''s a big deal to pull a few backs, it''s just a robbed property, I don''t know if it will be cheaper, that bastard!


    After being warned, the bandits retreated, but the officials looked at each other, and they did not dare to move forward.


    "You can''t just let people go like this, can you?"


    The head of the bureaucracy touched his chin, and then asked Li Haitang, "Look, what should we do now?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    Li Haitang despised this funnyparison very much. Before she could finish speaking, she bluffed and got the bandits together.


    What she meant was to reduce the risk and break through one by one, only to be bloodied by pig teammates.


    In the future, it will be more worry-free to deal with smart people. What can she say when she meets a fool?


    The scene was at a stalemate, and the people in the inn did not dare to go upstairs, for fear that there would be bandits hiding in the inn, and all the people hid behind the officials, seeking protection.


    "My poordy, why are you so miserable!" the mother-inw kept crying, feeling very hopeless in her heart. Anyway, thedy was gone, and it was meaningless for her to live alone. Holding a sharp knife, he bent down and hit the de with his neck, wanting to stter blood on the spot.

 Chapter 759: reverse

    The official servant who was targeted focused all his attention on the bandits, but he didn''t see the mother-inw''s actions clearly.


    No one expected that the mother-inw could do such an extreme thing and seek death when the situation was stalemate.


    Seeing that the mother-inw was only a few steps away from the official post, and the official post was still in a daze, there was no time to stop her.


    When Li Haitang saw it, she was startled, and was so anxious that she couldn''t say a word.


    For safety''s sake, Xiao Lingchuan was hugging the little bun. After noticing the mother-inw''s movements, he estimated the distance. At this moment, it would take a lot of effort to stop the mother-inw, and it might not be possible to stop her sessfully.


    He lowered his head, looked at the candy in Doubao''s hand, snatched it, and threw it casually, the candy drew an arc, just hitting the back of the officer''s hand.


    "Oh my mother!"


    The officer only felt that something had hit the back of his hand, almost smashing it through. He grinned and wanted to raise his hand to look, but reflexively dropped the knife in his hand.


    Therefore, the mother-inw attempted suicide, and couldn''t hold back her feet, so she directly hugged the official''s thigh.


    Everyone: ...


    The mother-inw closed her eyes, thinking that she was bound to die, but unexpectedly, she didn''t die.


    "Where are you touching?"


    The official didn''t care about the pain in his hand, and looked at the pendant on his thigh. The woman didn''t know it, and if he tried a little harder, his pants fell off.


    The people present also felt that it was out of ce, but the scene was too funny, and everyone couldn''t helpughing, especially the officials, who were used to talking dirty,ughed at him for losing his reputation, and let his mother-inw take responsibility.


    What the mother-inw did seemed to remind the girl, her eyes shed, she gritted her teeth, it was nothing if she died, as long as she caught the bandits, she felt that she had done a good deed.


    Then, facing the dagger, she poked her neck forward immediately.


    The bandit with that kind of dagger had a sore hand, and was wondering if he should change his hand. He sensitively sensed that there was a change in the meat ticket, and he just pulled out the dagger, but it was toote, and the point of the dagger was about to enter his neck.


    At the same time, Xiao Lingchuan moved again, this time, he snatched his son''s candy again, and looked into the eyes of the man holding the dagger.


    When dealing with bandits, Xiao Lingchuan might as well be polite to officials, and exerted his internal strength a little bit. Then, the candy was directly embedded in the bandits'' eyes!


    "what!"


    There was a scream, and the bandit immediately pushed the girl with his hand and threw the girl out.


    The officials were not stupid either, the little boss led his people up and surrounded the bandits. At this moment, the rest of the searchers also noticed the movement, joined the battle group, and fought with the bandits.


    "Miss!"


    Seeing this, the mother-inw''s legs and feet were weak, but she still calmed down and climbed in front of her youngdy.


    "Get up, let me see the injury."


    Li Haitang pulled his neck aside, and probed the girl''s breath with his hands. Fortunately, the bandit withdrew his hand when hesitating, and the dagger didn''t pierce too deep, otherwise even Da Luo Jinxian would not be able to save her.


    "Woo..."


    The mother-inw was at a loss, and wanted toin, but couldn''t say anything. Finally, she had to thank, because she saw clearly that it was the big man holding the baby who saved their master and servant.


    "Wufu, go get the medicine box, and treat the wound first."


    Li Haitang turned her head, nced at her savage husband, and found that he was behind her, protecting her step by step.


    Just like that, she suddenly felt extremely at ease.


    This man was his husband, almost standing there, and with a few simple movements, all the problems were solved and the situation turned around in an instant.


    However, the bean bun was very upset, he didn''t eat the candy, mother said, the candy was too big to eat, so he took it in his hand and licked it.


    Originally, I only had two pieces of candy, but my father snatched them away!


    "Wow wow wow!"


    Doubao cried loudly. Most of the people present covered their ears, not daring to hear the horrible noise. Some people''s legs became weak after being nervous, and some people cried along with Doubao.


    Oh my god, they just crossed the road, they could run into bandit dens in every inn they stayed in, and almost died.


    Escaping from the dead, everyone is sad and happy.


    "Ma''am, servant girl,e here."


    Bai Guo stayed in the hospital and the rescue team for a while, bandaging the wound was a trivial matter for her, and she was used to it, so she epted it so that the wife could free up her hands to coax the young master.


    Li Haitang nodded helplessly. Fortunately, the girl had only skin trauma and was not awake. She must have fainted from fright.


    "Don''t cry with beanbags, mother will make pumpkin cakes for you tomorrow, and we will raise a little rabbit."


    After bing a mother, she has long been familiar with coaxing children. As long as you give me something, the bean bag wants, the baby will stop crying immediately.


    At this moment, pumpkin pie and rabbit are what he wants, so Doubao nodded and stopped crying soon.


    Xiao Lingchuan looked down at his own son in his arms, and twitched the corners of his mouth, okay, it''s thunder but never rain.


    Officials and bandits fought, and the unlucky guy who was **** with a rope was about to run away, but was pped to the ground by Wu Fu holding a wooden stick.


    She put her hands on her hips and said with a sneer, "You still say that you have been wronged, and it seems that you havemitted a crime!"


    Otherwise, why would you run away without waiting to clear your grievances? Obviously abnormal!


    "I''ve been wronged, I''m really not a bandit!"


    The unlucky guy who was caught really wanted to hit the wall, his luck was really bad.


    Right now, Li Haitang didn''t have time to deal with the unlucky guy, because the girl with a neck injury had already woken up.


    After the girl woke up, she looked around, and it took a long time to make sure that she was not dead.


    "My poordy!"


    The mother-inw howled again, this time louder than before.


    "Nurse, I''m fine."


    The girl was afraid that the nanny would be sad, so she kept trying tofort her, but her neck was hurt, her voice trembled, and her face turned pale from the pain.


    "You''d better not talk, lest the wound open."


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, he said apologetically, "The countermeasure we discussed was to knock on the door from door to door. I didn''t expect the official errand to get it wrong..."


    Although she wasn''t entirely responsible for all this, but she was frightened and almost lost her life, at least she had to apologize.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, the girl immediately shook her head, ignoring the wound, "Madam, please don''t say that. If it weren''t for your kindness, the people in our inn might not be saved."


    The girl didn''t feel any resentment towards Li Haitang, on the contrary she was very grateful.


    Li Haitang stared at the sky speechlessly, well, she met a Holy Mother again! Look at the awareness of others, it is unique!


    "If it wasn''t for you, both Xiangli and Nanny would have died."


    Miss Xiangli spoke with sincerity, Li Haitang carefully looked into her eyes, and realized that she really wasn''t lying, she really thought so.


    "Miss, you are so kind-hearted!" The woman cried as she said, and she was also a dead wife. They raised thedy to such a temperament that she only knew how to think of others. Yingying Yanyan in the house swallowed her alive?

 Chapter 760: boast

    Officials and bandits have been fighting for a long time. The bandits are desperate to fight. They are desperate when they make a move, and they are very urate.


    No matter what, they couldn''t let this group of vicious people escape, the officials were more against the few, they were almost overwhelmed, finally it was Xiao Lingchuan who took down the bandits one by one.


    "Thank you brother."


    The leader of the official sent trembling hands, just a little careless, he had to be stabbed in the heart by bandits, so now he looks at Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes, with gratitude in admiration, this is meeting an expert, otherwise this life will definitely be confessed here.


    "No need."


    Xiao Lingchuan waved his hands, toozy to talk to the other party. Tomorrow I have to go on my way, it''s gettingte, I have to rest, otherwise Xiaodoubao will start crying and everyone in the inn will keep their eyes open until dawn.


    The post-care work is a matter for officials. Xiao Lingchuan walked in front, followed by Li Haitang and the maidservant.


    Everyone trembled a little when they saw it. If there were some people in the inn who slipped through the, would they vent their anger by killing people in the middle of the night?


    Seeing that it was only an hour before dawn, none of the people dared to go back to the inn, so they simply found the long chairs, ced them, and sat scattered in the backyard, looking at each other silently.


    After going through a lot of wind and waves, this little mishap is not a big deal at all. The couple returned to the bed with the bean buns, and they worked together to coax the little bun.


    Li Haitang has nothing to do with his son, sometimes he thinks his son is precocious, and he doesn''t want to be smart, and sometimes he just watches Doubao being stupid, such as now.


    Bean Baoy between the husband and wife, stretched his fingers into his mouth to bite, kicked his legs along the way, and blew small bubbles with his saliva.


    "Doubao, be obedient and go to bed."


    Li Haitang forcibly closed Dou Bao''s eyelids with his hands.


    Doubao was very obedient and closed her eyes. Seeing this, Li Haitang was about to breathe a sigh of relief when Doubao opened her eyes, took a peek at her, and then closed them again, a cycle.


    Li Haitang: ...


    "Husband, I leave it to you."


    For a long time, the bean buns don''t need to be coaxed to sleep, they will automatically enter the sleep state when the timees, and if they wet the bed, they will babble twice.


    The couple never bothered about it.


    Li Haitang hesitated in his heart, always thinking that Dou Bao didn''t sleep because he was frightened tonight. After all, the baby is still young, and those elders are scared to pee their pants.


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded, feeling a littlecent, his son doesn''t listen to his wife, but he listens to him very much.


    It is said that the son is the same as the mother, but his bean bag is just the opposite. I don''t know when to start relying on him more.


    Bean Bao looks like him, and his temperament is uncertain. Anyway, except for his love of food, he has nothing inmon with his own wife.


    He was going to show off to impress his wife, but he found that Doubao had already fallen asleep.


    He didn''t sleep well all night, so that when he got up the next day, Li Haitang was very lethargic.


    There is no good ce to stay in the small town, it is better to sit in a carriage to catch up on sleep.


    After packing their bags, a group of people went downstairs, only to find that the leader of the official post yesterday was sitting in the lobby on the first floor waiting for someone.


    Yesterday their magistrate interrogated the bandits, but the bandits felt that there was no hope of survival, so they stopped exining. How many aplices they have in total, the magistrate can''t figure it out now.


    Keeping bandits is a hidden danger, so he came to invite people early in the morning, and wanted Li Haitang to help them handle the case.


    Of course, this favor is not for nothing. Their master said that the property looted by bandits can be divided in half.


    This is a great thing!


    After the head of the official station arrived, he heard from the clerk that the group had not checked out yet, so he geared up and thought for a long time before trying to persuade Li Haitang to help arrest them.


    Not to mention anything else, bandits can be identified just by their sense of smell, their noses are smarter than dogs!


    "Is there something wrong?"


    The other party smiled obsequiously, and Li Haitang felt that something was wrong.


    "Madam, you are really not a mortal, if I can help you..."


    After the head of the official post exined his purpose, he ttered him by the way and praised him fiercely.


    Li Haitang didn''t even think about it, she shook her head and refused.


    She and her husband are going to the capital on their way. ording to the arrangement of the couple, they had a rest yesterday, and today they have a day''s journey. They were already getting upte. If they don''t hurry up, they won''t be able to reach the town. Sleeping in the open at night will be another problem.


    "But those bandits have hundreds of lives in their hands. If they are not caught, who knows if they willmit crimes again?"


    Officials sent people to understand them with reason, to move them with emotion, and to talk about those who died unjustly.


    However, Li Haitang was indifferent.


    The perpetrator is a Bandit, so what does it have to do with her? Furthermore, if you stay to help, you may not be able to catch people.


    That **** smell won''t dissipate within a day or two. If itsts for ten days or eight days, she won''t be sure if it is not stained with blood.


    Going door to door looking for people, ten or eight days may not be able to search all the residents in the small town, let alone the vige and the surrounding mountains.


    It was summer at this time, and the vegetation was lush. If the bandits wanted to hide, they could just find a cat on the top of the mountain, eat and drink, and they wouldn''t have toe out for half a month.


    It''s not that she doesn''t help, but that yesterday was a coincidence, and she may not be so lucky to find someone again.


    "Then you are different, you must be able to pinch and count."


    The leader of the official dispatch is convinced of this. In addition to the bandits who stayed at the inn yesterday were all caught, the unlucky guy with bandages on his hands was also murdered.


    But that man was not a bandit, his real name was Li Youcai, he was from a small county under Fancheng, and his family owned a small grocery store.


    Li Youcai''s neighbors had **** every night, screaming loudly, unscrupulously, and nonstop every night, which angered him.


    He was not married yet, he was young, he heard all kinds of voices, and couldn''t stand it, so he went to his neighbors to argue.


    Originally, he couldn''t say this kind of thing, and he was embarrassed to mention it, but his ears had been poisoned for several months, he couldn''t sleep well at night, and he opened a shop during the day and finally made a wrong ount and lost a lot of money.


    Li Youcai is angry!


    He rushed to the next door to reason, but the male owner of the house would have sneered, "You can control the important matters of human rtions? Could it be that you are jealous? If you have the ability, marry a wife, let uspare, who will scream louder ?¡±


    A woman screams loudly, which means that the man has capital, and it is a very proud thing to talk about it.


    Just because of this sentence, Li Youcai was furious. He intended to prescribe medicine to make both of them dumb.


    Unexpectedly, he climbed over the wall at night and was discovered by the hostess of the next door. Li Youcai had no choice but to fight with the other party, and finally seeded in killing him because he had a hatchet.


    After killing him, he felt that it was not enough, so he killed thedy again. After waking up, Li Youcai packed up his parcel and ran away with bandages on his hands. If it wasn''t for the bandit incident, he would never have been caught. He had already left Fancheng to seek a living in a foreignnd and escaped justice.

 Chapter 761: bitter summer

    "Let me just say, the unlucky guy wanted to run awayst night, his eyes flickered, he must have a guilty conscience, he didn''t think about it, and he had two lives in his hand!"


    Wufu took a bite of the big pancake and madements from time to time. It was his wife, Li Haitang. If a woman could be an official, the wife could at least be a court judge.


    "Ma''am, so I can only help you this time."


    The leader of the official messenger frequently agreed with Wu Fu''s words, and was about to continue to say good things, but was interrupted by Li Haitang. Last night, Li Haitang guessed that he was not a bandit when he brought that unlucky guy out, because he had observed Li Youcai''s hands and found that they were soft and tender. Unexpectedly, he unintentionally solved a pending case for the magistrate.


    case.


    It is certainly annoying for the couple next door to do it themselves, but Li Youcai''s actions were too vicious and extreme.


    For this reason, she once againmented the great sound instion, especially when living in the city, where the houses are next to each other, separated by a wall, so you can''t be too indulgent when doing things at night, otherwise people around you will hear it.


    But the advantage of this era is that there are not many women who shout so boldly.


    No matter in the town or in the vige, arge family lives together. Before the child is six or seven years old, he almost always lives in the same room with his parents. Some families have arge poption and it is really difficult, so a cloth curtain is drawn in the middle. That''s all.


    If you make a little movement, you will wake up the babies, so parents often use the excuse that there are mice in the house to prevaricate.


    "I have something important to do, so I''m really sorry."


    Li Haitang refused again. If there was nothing important, she couldn''t waste time on the road.


    The head of the bureaucracy talked all kinds of things, but he couldn''t persuade Li Haitang, so he went back with his head drooping, otherwise, what else could he do? He was asking someone to do something, so he couldn''t put a knife on someone''s neck, could he?


    Even if he did, he raised his eyelids to look at Xiao Lingchuan, and felt that the one whose head lost must be himself.


    Get rid of the entanglement of official errands, and continue on the road with one heart.


    During this trip, there were two carriages in total, one for Xiao Lingchuan and his wife with beanbags, and one for the maids and women in the back, so that they could sleep in the mountains, the carriage was spacious enough to sleep overnight.


    Hearing the news in a hurry, Li Haitang divided the carriage ording to his previous habits.


    Above the head, let the carpenter build a row of cabs, which are used to store bedding and sheets, which do not take up space and are also moisture-proof.


    The bottom of the car stool is also empty, put some cushions, clothes and small objects, and the small table in the middle is divided into three drawers: upper, middle and lower.


    Put some herbal tea and mint leaves on the topyer, food, dried fruit snacks, etc. on the middleyer, and somemonly used pills on the bottomyer.


    It''s hot, and it''s easy to get angry when the heat is high. She looked at the cakes and melon seeds, and couldn''t eat them.


    After pouring a cup of herbal tea, Li Haitang brought it to her savage husband.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s back was already wet with sweat, he wiped the sweat with a cloth towel, and took a sip of the teacup.


    After drinking the herbal tea, the heat in the whole body was relieved a lot, and the restlessness in my heart disappeared without a trace.


    In the past, when walking life and death darts, I carried a cowhide water bag with me. When the weather was hot, the water was also hot, so I could only take a sip. How could a woman feelfortable by my side.


    Seeing that Li Haitang was about toe out to apany him, Xiao Lingchuan hurriedly said, "Miss, you go in quickly, the sun is scorching right now, don''t get caught in the heat."


    "mother!"


    Dou Bao yelled in the carriage, Li Haitang had no choice but to shrink back when he saw this.


    Even though the windows were open, the car was still stuffy and hot. There were several red spots on Doubao''s body, and there was prickly heat. Whenever it itched, his little hands would scratch.


    Li Haitang sighed, thinking of finding a merchant to buy some ice cubes and put them in the carriage, so as to cool down the heat.


    "Mother, draw."


    Dou Bao fiddled with the rattle by himself, heard two crisp sounds, and then threw it aside.


    Xiao Baozi''s body is not bad, but he is very active, he climbed up and down in the carriage, in order to prevent him from bumping into each other, the sharp parts around the small table and the seat of the carriage were hemmed.


    Li Haitang tried her best to satisfy Xiaobaozi''s request, and she asked patiently, "Doubao, who do you want to see painted?"


    "mother!"


    Dou Bao thought for a while and replied.


    "Well."


    Li Haitang found the watercolors from the car seat. These were one of the toys of the bean bag. She was afraid of putting the bean bag in her mouth, so she always put it away.


    The son asked for a self-portrait, and Li Haitang was very satisfied. Every time he drew a portrait of the savage husband and the servants of the family, this time, it was finally her turn.


    Spreading out the drawing paper, she conceived for herself, and finally she blinked and made up her mind.


    To draw a portrait of yourself, you must draw a beautiful face, with a three-point beauty effect, at least, you must make yourself a goddess.


    In the past, Li Haitang had never been so serious about drawing others. She took out charcoal pencils from her purse andposed pictures on paper, where she drew houses, where she drew swings, gardens, and figures.


    Seeing something inappropriate, she changed it again.


    A painting with only myself always feels too monotonous, so, in order to show her beauty, Li Haitang grabbed five blessings to set off herself.


    Put it in the distance, just draw the back of your own savage husband, which is more harmonious.


    Thinking of this, Li Haitang started, and Doubao sat aside to watch carefully, and then saw that his mother could not finish the work, so he yawned and fell asleep.


    During the whole afternoon, the carriage was speeding along the official road. Fortunately, Xiao Lingchuan drove smoothly, and the prepared watercolors did not spill out.


    At sunset, Li Haitang finally finished the work, and the carriage also stopped at this time.


    Even if it got dark today, he still couldn''t enter the city gate, so he could only stay outside for the night, and Xiao Lingchuan was looking for a safer ce.


    In the afternoon, dark clouds pressed down, and it was estimated that there would be rain in the evening.


    Surrounded by stone mountains, the raised stone walls in the mountains are just used as eaves to keep out the rain.


    Li Haitang was dizzy, rubbed his eyes, took out his stuff, and lit a fire to cook.


    The weather is hot, and people are prone to bitter summer, especially when it is going to rain, the air is full of stuffy smell.


    "What would you like to have for dinner?"


    Starting from the border town, Nanny Yu prepared some flour, japonica rice, and some mung bean noodles.


    Xiao Baozi had to drink porridge with a bowl of minced meat custard, and it was a problem for the rest of them to eat.


    "There are mountains around, I''ll go to the mountains to have a look."


    Xiao Lingchuan thought about adding two pheasants and grilling them with honey, or putting the chicken on skewers and sprinkling a handful of chili noodles.


    "Make two servings, adjust one chili oil."


    It happened that there were wild vegetables around, so Li Haitang picked some, nched them with water, mixed them with mung bean flour, it was refreshing and relieved the heat, and if there wererge pieces of chicken skewers, it would not feel greasy, on the contrary, it would whet one''s appetite. Li Haitang pursed her lips, it would be good to go out with the savage husband, but if she was by herself, she might have to eat some hard pancakes to make do.

 Chapter 762: identify people

    Not long after the sun set, the sky quickly dimmed. Just now it was suffocatingly hot, but now there is a cool breeze blowing against the face, giving people a feeling that the mountains and rain are about toe.


    Under the ridge, it was a good ce to shelter from the rain and sleep in the open. Wu Fu set up firewood, and on the firewood, ced a small pot on an iron shelf to cook japonica rice porridge for the bean buns.


    After a while, the aroma of rice porridge overflowed, seducing people''s gluttons.


    There is no free day, and the group only eats one meal in the morning. Except for Wufu, the rest of the people don''t have a good appetite.


    Li Haitang got out of the carriage, helped Bai Guo and Nanny Yu, and set up a huge umbre made of linoleum outside the carriage. In fact, the umbre is not very useful. Top, on a rainy day, the humidity is somewhat isted.


    There are a few buttons around the umbre, and ayer of linoleum around it can be made into a tent, just to keep some horses out.


    After a while, Xiao Lingchuan opened arge bucket of water. He nced at the sky in the distance and reckoned that it would rain in another hour.


    Kill the chicken and scald its feathers, then use a dagger to cut the branches into hard strips, put the chicken breast of the pheasant on the skewer, and put the rest on a barbed wire, brush with ayer of oil, and start grilling.


    After Li Haitang made the mung bean powder, he fed the bean buns for dinner, and then waited eagerly for the meat skewers to be roasted.


    "Husband, brush some honey, I put chili in the mung bean powder."


    One day, she didn''t eat anything at all except for the morning, and she was painting all afternoon. At this moment, she was already hungry.


    The chicken is more cooked, flip it a few times, it will turn golden brown, the outside is browned, and the meat inside is tender.


    "Miss, eat quickly."


    After grilling a fewrge meat skewers, Li Haitang happily ate mung bean noodles, a mouthful of sour and appetizing mung bean noodles, and served with non-greasy chicken skewers. After a while, there were only empty bowls and twigs for skewers left.


    Here, the grilled chicken wings and thighs are ready, and he will share the other whole chicken with the maids and wives.


    The couple got into the carriage, put the grilled chicken on the tray, put out a ss of Baihua wine and peanuts, and they drank together.


    The sky was shrouded in thick ink, and suddenly, a bright light tore in the night sky, with an instant brightness, and then, there was rumbling thunder in the distance.


    The thunder made the ground tremble, and the horses were startled and kicked their front hooves uneasily.


    There are trees all around, and there is a possibility of being struck by lightning. The group of people can only find a ce around, but fortunately, it is not tens of meters away, it is a natural cave.


    The caves seem to have been frequented by passers-by, and the openings have been dug to easily amodate carriages.


    There were stones in the corners, and bales of dry straw.


    There was a shelter, and the horses pulling the cart calmed down. They were not as irritable as before.


    After Xiao Lingchuan got into the car, it was raining heavily outside, apanied by thunder from time to time, it seemed that the ground was trembling along with it.


    Doubao was ying with a puppet by herself, and when she heard the thunder, she subconsciously covered her ears with her hands, her eyes frightened.


    Li Haitang also didn''t care about eating meat, and quickly hugged his son in his arms, gently patting his back to coax him.


    Not to mention a one-year-old baby, even a woman in her 30s or 40s, there are many people who are afraid of thunder.


    "Don''t be afraid of the bean bag, father and mother are here."


    Feeling Doubao trembling gently in his arms, Li Haitang was no longer in the mood to taste wine, and hastily cleaned up everything on the table. The couple huddled together tofort Doubao.


    "Boom..."


    There was another burst of thunder, the ground shook and the mountains shook, and Li Haitang''s heart also trembled.


    She leaned on the chest of her savage husband, listening to his steady heartbeat, she felt a little better, she would not admit that she was also afraid of thunder!


    From the time they got married until Doubao was more than one year old, the couple hadn''t been separated for a very long time. Even though the military affairs of the camp in the north of the city were busy, Xiao Lingchuan still insisted on going home, so that there were few thunderstorm nights that she faced alone.


    Xiao Lingchuan seemed to have noticed the abnormality of thedy, hugged her in his arms, and patted her, which was the same as Li Haitang coaxing the bean buns.


    It rained endlessly, mixed with lightning and thunder.


    It stands to reason that sleeping on a rainy night is particrly sweet, but it does not include the wilderness.


    "Bean buns, mother''s painting."


    In order to divert attention, Li Haitang lit more candles. The candles were mixed with somevender juice, which had a soothing effect. She thought about putting the bean buns to sleep first.


    "Mydy, did you draw this afternoon?"


    Xiao Lingchuan stared at the well-written painting, raised his eyebrows, and couldn''t see his expression.


    "Of course!"


    Li Haitang is not good at painting, but she can''t hold back her heart in everything. She has a little bit of skill, and she can draw pretty well.


    At least, it''s okay to fool Xiao Baozi.


    "I used to draw either you or the servants of the family. No, Doubao wants a self-portrait of me."


    Li Haitang spoke briskly, with a smile on his face, took out the small bronze mirror, tried to make a loving expression, and then said to his bun, "Doubao, look, who is this person?"


    In the painting, Li Haitang painted himself sitting on the swing, while Wu Fu was helping to push the swing.


    What Li Haitang was pointing at was Wufu.


    "Five blessings."


    Dou Bao puffed her face, she was sure that it was Wu Fu, the maid of the family.


    "What about this one?"


    Li Haitang pointed to the flowers again, thinking that this was a good opportunity for enlightenment.


    To educate children in modern times, they will buy a few children''s illustrated magazines, and then teach them little by little.


    "It''s a flower, a butterfly."


    These were all seen in the yard of my home in the north of the city. Doubao has a good memory and recognized it at a nce.


    "Guess the bean bag, who is this person?"


    In the distance of the swing, stood a man in ck. Because the distance was too far, his facial expression could not be seen clearly, only a rough outline.


    "Daddy!"


    Before her mother could finish speaking, Dou Bao had already learned to answer quickly, which surprised Li Haitang, but she still wanted to ask, "Why, how did you know that he is your father?"


    "ck!"


    Dou Bao pointed to the ck clothes, then looked at his father''s clothes, then nodded to confirm.


    ¡°Doubao is really smart!¡±


    Li Haitang was very pleasantly surprised, Xiao Baozi had a superb memory, after teaching him once, he remembered everything, and even recognized Xiao Lingchuan, which is not easy.


    In the end, the protagonist on the swing is herself.


    Li Haitang nodded happily, and asked, "My dear, who is this person?"


    The painting is of my mother, of course, the one on the swing is my own mother, but Dou Bao looked at the painting, then at Li Haitang, and remained silent.


    "Why, don''t you know?"


    Li Haitang opened his eyes wide, a little suspicious, the little bun suddenly stopped talking, could it be that he didn''t recognize it, or was it on purpose?


    "I don''t know." Doubao shook her head, who is this pretty young girl? I have never seen such a person at home!

 Chapter 763: call for help

    "Who?"


    Doubao carried forward the spirit of asking if you don''t know, asking your own mother.


    Li Haitang bowed her body, fidgeted restlessly, and instantly felt hot. She just beautified herself a bit, is this too much?


    In the modern beauty camera, there is also a powerful filter PS technology, which can make the skin of men and women better. Not only that, height, fat and thin, breast size, everything can be changed, hairstyle, face shape, lipstick color and so on.


    She just painted herself a little better, and even made a close-up of her face, the little bun didn''t even recognize her!


    "Really don''t know who it is?"


    Li Haitang was looking forward to it, and asked again. She felt that she was going to embarrass herself in front of her savage husband.


    This time, Dou Bao shook his head, stopped looking at the painting, turned his back, turned his **** to Li Haitang, and said nothing, as if she asked a stupid question and he refused to answer it.


    Li Haitang took a deep breath and couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    It is said that modern PS technology is so powerful that her own mother doesn''t even know her, and her own son doesn''t even know her!


    Xiao Lingchuan was silent, didn''t answer, and after thinking about it, he understood what was going on, but he couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes.


    "Husband, who is this beautiful littledy?"


    Li Haitang lost face and decided to make up for it in front of her savage husband.


    "Miss."


    Xiao Lingchuan said very definitely, "It''s you, it must be you."


    "Hey, that''s right!"


    Li Haitang took out the small bronze mirror, embraced himself in front of the mirror, and then asked, "How did my husband see it?"


    "Because I am here, it can only be you."


    Xiao Lingchuan answered very honestly, relying on reasoning.


    There is him in the painting, but he is still staring from a distance, so besides his own wife, is there anyone worthy of his attention?


    Li Haitang: ...


    Well, although it was equivalent to stabbing a knife in the chest, she was still very satisfied with the answer from the savage husband.


    Originally, she was furious and wanted to tear up the fruits of the afternoon''sbor, but then she was a little bit reluctant to waste so much pen and ink.


    The little bun arched in Li Haitang''s arms, and then felt ufortable, but he was not as panicked at first. Li Haitang added a fence to the car bench on the other side, wrapped it with cloth, and put down a small hanging tent. , put the bean bag in.


    Afterwards, the thunder rang several times, but Xiao Baozi fell asleep peacefully without being disturbed.


    Seeing this, Li Haitang breathed a sigh of relief.


    The couple ttened the boards under the stool to make a double bed, and took bedding from the cab above and spread it on the temporary bed.


    "Husband, you said we helped catch those bandits at the inn, do you have any aplices?"


    Li Haitang yawned and concentrated on painting. She didn''t sleep wellst night, and now her upper and lower eyelids were fighting.


    "Have."


    Xiao Lingchuan gave the answer without thinking. After the officials caught them, they searched the inn and found that the bandits only had some broken silver on them, and the rest were missing.


    It can be seen that they hide things.


    I heard that arge family in Lucheng was wiped out, and the bandits took out a lot of money and jewelry, valuable things.


    Those who were arrested should not be the leader of the bandits, but some young people, otherwise they would not have no money on them.


    Bandits have a clear division ofbor, and usually the person trusted by the leader is responsible for guarding the money, because that is the essence.


    "It seems that things are going to be uneven again."


    Li Haitang pursed her lips, unable to ept robbers who murdered and robbed their goods, but it was probably useless to talk about morals with these people. She didn''t have so much time to waste on irrelevant people.


    The two chatted a few words, and Li Haitang slept soundly to the sound of the rain.


    At nightfall, another carriage entered the cave, and the other party seemed to find this ce to shelter from rain and lightning.


    The other party didn''t make any noise, so Xiao Lingchuan ignored it.


    Li Haitang slept soundly, and the sound of the rain blurred her hearing again, she didn''t know anything about it.


    On the second day, the group nned to leave and settle down in a nearby vige to have breakfast.


    After washing up, she got out of the carriage and saw another carriage parked in the corner, so she couldn''t help but take a second look. This look made her look familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    But when they were away from home, there were too many simr carriages, so Li Haitang didn''t take it to heart.


    "Ma''am, it''s ready."


    Wu Fu yawned indecently, she was wearing a bamboo hat on her head, Yu Nai and Bai Guo, they were useless, only she could help drive the carriage.


    At this moment, a simple-looking man in his thirties came down from the opposite carriage. His face was flushed and his neck was ck, obviously sunburned.


    The man nced at the group of people, hesitated for a moment, and nodded as a greeting.


    Now, Li Haitang remembered that she had seen this man before, in the inn.


    At that time, everyone wasining about her, only the person in front of her was silent and cooperated with the body search without saying a word.


    There are tassels around the carriage, it looks like it is a carriage for the female rtives, but the driver actually gets off the carriage, which seems not to be inpliance with the rules!


    Li Haitang acted as if he hadn''t noticed that more things were better than less things.


    She was about to get into her family''s carriage and leave, when suddenly, a bellyband was exposed at the door of the carriage, she kept shaking it, and finally, the bellyband just fell off the carriage.


    The bellyband was pure white, and it was stained with blood drops, which made Li Haitang''s eyes darken slightly.


    She called Bai Guo, whispered in a low voice, and Bai Guo nodded.


    Seeing the bellyband, the coachman quickly rolled it up and quickly stuffed it into the carriage with a panicked expression.


    "Ma''am, that is the bellyband of the girl who was injured that day, and this servant will not miss it."


    Bai Guo recalled that she was the one who bandaged the wound. At that time, the girl named Xiang Li''s clothes were tightly buttoned, so her wife unbuttoned two of them, so that Bai Guo could see the apron and leave an impression.


    "Pear?"


    After all, Xiangli''s master and servant were implicated by bandits, and Xiangli was not married. ording to the mother-inw, they escaped secretly, so who is the driver in front of him? How can you get into the carriage?


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t make sense.


    After Li Haitang yelled, there was no movement in the carriage, but the driver flinched.


    "Ma''am, did you recognize the wrong person?"


    The coachman wanted to get closer, Li Haitang quickly hid behind Xiao Lingchuan.


    That''s all, the bellyband was thrown under her nose, if she asked for help, she would pretend she didn''t see it, and her conscience was disturbed.


    Furthermore, due to the mistake of Doubizhu''s teammate, Xiangli was hurt. Not only did the other party notin, but he also expressed understanding. Li Haitang couldn''t bear to stand idly by for such a Holy Mother.


    Sensing what his wife meant, Xiao Lingchuan touched the pocket of the bean bag, it was fine, the candy was gone.


    Since it was gone and there was a stone on the ground, he then picked up one and directly hit the clock driver''s acupuncture point. The coachman only felt a numbness in his body, and then he wanted to move, but he couldn''t use the strength, and he was sweating at that time.

 Chapter 764: next step

    The coachman was in unbearable pain and wanted to speak, but found that his whole body was stiff and his voice could not be uttered. He could only stare at Xiao Lingchuan and his party with rounded eyes,menting that he was so unlucky.


    That night, even though the officials were arresting bandits, if there were no people in front of them, those clumsy officials would not be able to catch all of them back, and the little girl in the carriage would be ruined by the bandits even if she did not die.


    He had some sympathy for Xiangli''s master and servant in the carriage, so he took them on the journey, but sympathy was not worth mentioning in front of money.


    Can you exchange silver flowers if you are kind? With money, you can buy fields and shops, and you can take back a few beautiful girls to live a fairy life.


    After encountering the scene where the officials caught bandits, the coachman became enlightened. After thinking about it carefully, he yed with people, killed them, and threw them in the wilderness without anyone finding out.


    Originally, the master and the servant ran out secretly, and he was hired in thebor market. The two parties did not know each other, so the death of the two of them would not cause much trouble.


    Halfway through the walk yesterday, he saw that it was going to rain, so he coaxed the master and servant in the car to find a ce to shelter from the rain.


    The coachman was quite familiar with this road. After going around in circles, he stopped at a deserted path and got into the carriage directly.


    Xiangli''s neck was injured, she was weak, and had no ability to resist at all, while the mother-inw was taking care of her, the coachman barely made any effort to tie them up, fix them on the carriage stool, and stuffed a veil in his mouth to prevent The two shouted.


    The coachman had a good idea, so he chose the cave as the location. Unexpectedly, when he entered in the middle of the night, he saw two carriages in the cave, which must be for lightning protection.


    In order not to attract attention, he could only hide in the carriage. When he was beautiful, he only dared to touch it, for fear of making noise and arousing the vignce of outsiders.


    The fat was about to be eaten, and the money was about to enter his pocket. At the critical moment, the situation took a turn for the worse.


    "Miss, don''t go there yet."


    Xiao Lingchuan called Li Haitang to stop, now he is a man, it is not convenient to visit in the carriage, because he does not know if there are any aplices of the driver in the carriage.


    "My lord, madam, I''ll go and have a look."


    Wufu was very strong, and she had a few tricks. She put the things on the carriage, and with a dagger in her hand, she went straight to Xiangli''s carriage.


    In the car, Xiangli was struggling. She had a fight with the coachman yesterday, but was untied by the coachman. She was extremely ashamed and angry. He was immobilized and his mouth was stuffed with a veil, so he didn''t even have the ability to bite his tongue to kill himself.


    She was already in despair, nning to seek death, but unexpectedly, she quickly got out the bellyband that was under her body, and tried to call for help.


    "Miss Xiangli, are you alright?"


    When Wufu came up, seeing Xiangli and her mother-inw tied together, she was stunned for a moment, and then asked a question with concern.


    While inquiring, she was not idle, but she thought in her heart that the luck of these two people is not ordinary, especially Miss Xiangli, who escaped from the bandits and fell into the hands of the coachman. It didn''t take long for him to die.


    Xiangli''s eyes wereplicated, and she didn''t know how to answer. Should she say that she has something to do, or is she all right?


    The coachman''s ws were all over her body, she endured the nausea in her heart, and almost shed tears overnight.


    Wu Fu sighed inwardly, and really didn''t know how tofort her. Seeing that the wound on Miss Xiangli''s neck was open, it was still dripping blood.


    Not good at bandaging Wufu, she got out of the car and called Bai Guo, and exined the situation to her wife.


    "Lady, I''ll wait for you outside the cave first."


    The girl''s skin is thin, and it''s inconvenient to have a foreigner, so Xiao Lingchuan took out a bundle of hemp rope, tied it to the driver, and went straight out of the cave.


    Li Haitang watched the savage husband go out, she squinted her eyes, "What''s wrong?"


    "Things are not good."


    Wu Fu faltered, after all, she was a girl who hadn''t left the court, so she was a bit shy when talking about it.


    Before she could express herself clearly, Xiangli got off the carriage with the support of her mother-inw.


    It might be because of being **** overnight, Xiangli took two steps, but her legs went limp, she just knelt down and kowtowed to Li Haitang, "Thank you Madam for saving my life, if it wasn''t for you..."


    Xiangli was sobbing, she didn''t dare to imagine what would happen to her dead body in the wilderness.


    "Ma''am, this old servant offended you a lot before, please don''t remember the viin''s mistakes, please forgive me."


    The mother-inw''s eyes were red, and she knelt down together to apologize to Li Haitang,menting her recklessness that night.


    The coachman disliked her for being old, and did nothing to her, but his youngdy would inevitably suffer from swindling. For an unmarried woman, it could be said that she lost her reputation and was a devastating blow.


    She didn''t know how to persuade the youngdy, she just felt that the lives of the master and the servant were miserable, and since they escaped from the wolf''s den, they have not been able to get along.


    "Get up! Why are you being polite to me?"


    Li Haitang hurried forward two steps, helped him up, and asked Wu Fu to remove two small stools from the carriage, allowing them to sit down.


    Bai Guo was silent, helping Xiangli to treat the wound, and seeing that Xiangli''s mouth was dry and peeling, she brought two bowls of water.


    "Ma''am, I..."


    Xiangli said a few words, and broke down in tears, after all, she is a talented little girl, raised in a deep house, has never seen the world, and is simple.


    Her nanny has also never been out of the courtyard, if she runs away from home, she can only rent a carriage, and thedy who looks after the carriage is honest.


    The past few days have been safe and sound, who knows that the coachman has already thought about it!


    "Don''t cry, things happen, it''s useless to try to find a solution."


    Seeing that Xiangli still wanted to die, Li Haitangforted her, "As the saying goes, if you survive a catastrophe, you must have future blessings. Xiangli, you are the one with future blessings, so think about everything."


    Being tampered with by the coachman is like being pped twice by a dog''s paw, and there is no missing piece of meat, so don''t think about it.


    Besides, apart from the coachman and Xiangli''s nanny, no one really knows about it, even if it''s a secret, it''s fine to keep it in your stomach.


    Xiangli covered her face with her hands, and cried hard to feel better. The two of them, master and servant, had never encountered such a thing, and they didn''t know what to do next.


    "Send the person to the officer."


    People like the coachman must not be let go easily, and he must be allowed to sit through the prison.


    Li Haitang wanted to ask the master and servant about their follow-up ns. She was also forced to marry, so she definitely couldn''t go back to that family.


    "Madam, to tell you the truth, when our wife was alive, she once arranged a marriage for the youngdy."


    The other party''s family name is Yang, and they are also the same merchants as the family. The two families are well-matched, and they often move around.


    Later, the business of the Yang family failed and became worse and worse. The only young man, Xiangli''s fianc¨¦ Yang Xu, abandoned business and became a schr.


    The old couple of the Yang family dismissed their servants and moved to Kyoto with their son. In the past two years, during the festivals, the Yang family sent people to send new year gifts. Although they were not expensive, they were thoughtful, which showed that they remembered this marriage.

 Chapter 765: to accompany

    However, all the property of the Yang family''s shop was sold off, even if they had a little wealth, it was just a better life than the mud legs in the countryside, and Yang Xu''s education was a lot of money.


    In Kyoto, every inch ofnd is expensive, and the cost is high. It is impossible to say that the Yang family has started to rely on pawns to live. With such inws, it is equivalent to many dys.


    "Yang Xu passed the examination as a schr, which shows that he is very talented. Why doesn''t your father agree to the marriage?"


    Li Haitang didn''t understand that businessmen value profit, but they still respect schrs. If schrs are knowledgeable, if they be officials and be masters in the future, the ancestral graves will follow.


    Although the reputation of a schr is rtively low, but Yang Xu is young, as long as he is willing to work hard, he will have a lot of opportunities in the future.


    "My father said that when Yang Xu passed the Jinshi examination and became an official, he would not be seven or eighty years old. How could the imperial examination be so easy..."


    Xiangli knew that her father just wanted to find a reason to regret the marriage, so after her mother passed away, he began to find someone for her.


    If she didn''t run out, she would definitely be **** by his father and thrown to the bad old man.


    Xiangli is innocent, all she can think of is running away, and the only person she can trust is the nanny. The master and servant dare not tell the people in the house that if the secret is leaked, let her father know, Xiangli thought, she must be locked up until she gets married.


    "At the beginning ofst year, Yang Xu, the young master of the Yang family, wrote a letter to ourdy. This is how this old ve learned that Yang Xu is in Songhe Academy in Kyoto, and that the Yang family is also there."


    After the mother-inw finished speaking, she was a little uncertain, counting the time, more than a year had passed, and she didn''t know if Yang Xu was still around.


    Their master and servant had never been to Kyoto, and they had to travel thousands of miles along the way. After meeting the bandits and the coachman, the mother-inw was beating her heart, and hesitated whether to go to the Yang family.


    In case Yang Xu changed the academy, where would they go to find someone in such a huge capital?


    Furthermore, I haven''t received a letter from Yang Xu for more than a year, and my mother-inw doesn''t know whether Yang Xu is married or not. Perhaps, Yang Xu wrote the letter, but was secretly detained by his master for selfish reasons.


    "I don''t know if the Yang family still recognizes this marriage."


    The mother-inw murmured in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it out. She knew what her youngdy was thinking, and she couldn''t hide it from her.


    The two were childhood sweethearts, if it wasn''t for the fall of the Yang family and the death of their own wife, they would have been married by now.


    Even if the Yang family doesn''t recognize their rtionship, they will take good care of their youngdy with the friendship between Mrs. Yang and his wife''s handkerchief. After much deliberation, the mother-inw decided that it would be safer to go to the capital to find someone, because the master and servant had no way out.


    "Mrs. Xiao, our master and servant have never traveled far, so we don''t know everything, so we found such a coachman."


    The mother-inw felt that she had met a kind person, so she seriously asked Li Haitang for advice.


    "Are you sure, Yang Xu is in Songhe Academy?"


    There are at least a thousand students in Songhe Academy. It doesn''t sound too easy, but it is rtively easy to draw out the rules and regtions after passing the examination as a schr.


    Li Haitang remembered that he was going to take over Ji Qiu''s wine shop, and two days ago, he had discussed with the savage husband and talked about her business experience.


    "Anyway, it was there more than a year ago."


    There is no news for more than a year, and the mother-inw is not very sure, so I can only go to live in Kyoto first, and then talk about it after finding someone.


    The master and servant brought silver notes and some scattered silver with them on this trip, which was the dowry left by their wife before the death of thedy. In the package, in case of an emergency, it can be used as money.


    The morals of the world are harsh on women, and it is not easy for women to survive, and it is even more difficult to move forward if they have no money.


    "If you want to go to Kyoto well, it''s not impossible."


    Li Haitang thought about it, and then said, "Go to the nearby Fucheng and find a reliable caravan. It is best to have women in it. The caravan should find a big shop, so as to ensure safety."


    Give the caravan a sum of money, the master and the servant have a carriage, in fact, the other party has an extra person to help drive the carriage, and the matter of carrying it is effortless at all.


    When you are away from home, do not reveal your wealth, and try to keep a low profile.


    "How about this, my husband and I are in a hurry for this trip, if you have no other arrangements, we can go together."


    Li Haitang saw that the master and servant really didn''t know anything, so it was easy to be deceived when they went out like this.


    When the two went to Songhe Academy in Kyoto, they happened to be with her.


    "Ma''am, that would be wonderful!"


    The master and the servant were about to kneel and kowtow again, but Li Haitang stopped them with a wave of his hand. She had to say something ugly, she had something important to do, she couldn''t stay in the town for too long, and if she couldn''t keep up with her boss, she would have to sleep in the wilderness.


    "Mrs. Xiao, Xiangli is not a person who cannot bear hardships, and she will definitely not hold back."


    Xiangli shook her head, forgetting the unhappiness ofst night, she always had a thought in her heart, when she saw Yang Xu in the capital, she wanted to ask why she hadn''t heard from him for more than a year, and whether she still remembered this incident marriage.


    Her mother died of illness, and she had to observe mourning for three years, Yang Xu might not be willing to wait.


    Since they decided to go together, Li Haitang did not waste time, but there was still a problem, the group stillcked a driver.


    Speaking of the coachman, Xiangli couldn''t help but flinch, she was no longer a youngdy when she left home, and she couldn''t always be pampered, she pulled up the hem of her clothes and asked, "I don''t know if driving a carriage is easy, Xiangli is willing to learn. "


    "Madam, servant girl can try it."


    Bai Guo tidied up her sleeves, took out a sun-shading hat from the carriage, and quickly wrapped her head scarf.


    "Ginguo, then you can try and just let the carriage follow."


    Li Haitang agreed immediately, and the group got into the carriage.


    As for the coachman, Xiao Lingchuan tied him on the horse''s back, threw him horizontally, entered the nearest town, and threw him directly to the yamen.


    Going to the yamen to file aint requires an interrogation. Xiangli and her nanny wrote a pleading paper, signed it, and waited for the county master to convict her.


    The coachman is not a local, so it is reasonable to say that he will be detained for a period of time before he is dealt with, but his own side does not have so much time to wait. The Xiangli nurse, Mrs. Wang, is very kind and doesn''t care about money. down.


    Rao is like this, and it will dy nearly a day.


    "Mrs. Xiao, I''m sorry...I..."


    Xiangli wanted to apologize again, she didn''t dare to talk to Xiao Lingchuan, she hid away, every time she saw Li Haitang, she would always say three words, "I''m sorry."


    "My girlfriend''s name is Haitang, and I''m only two or three years older than you. You can just call me Sister Haitang."


    It''s fate to meet twice, and we''repanions all the way, so there''s no need to be so polite. The reason why Li Haitang is willing to bring the two of them is not without reason. Xiangli''s master and servant are not the kind of people who have a lot of things, and she found that the nurse Wang Pozi is very skillful, and she can weave beautiful little baskets out of roadside weeds .

 Chapter 766: cooking

    Originally, the team of two carriages in her family expanded to three. Bai Guo drove the carriage on the official road, looking decent, but when she arrived in the town, there were so many people and chaos, she became nervous. Fortunately, she was not stupid, so she secretly observed the passing coachmen Slowly and proficiently.


    In just three days, Xiangli and Li Haitang got to know each other well, and she always liked to get close to her, ying with the beanbags with the gadgets made by the nanny, Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang has a pair of dexterous hands, and anything can be changed in her hands.


    The straw mat on the carriage was scratched by a bean bag. Mrs. Wang bought some rattan grass, and in less than an hour, she wove a new seat cushion.


    Walking on the mountain path, Mrs. Wang made a few small flower baskets. When the carriage stopped to rest, she picked a bunch of wild flowers and put them in the flower baskets.


    It looks simple and simple, but with wild flowers, it has a different kind of beauty.


    Li Haitang found out that Mrs. Wang was a person who couldn''t take time off, and she took over all the work of the servants in the family, and even Nanny Yu couldn''t get involved.


    "I have be used to serving people over the years, and I feel empty in my heart when I am free."


    Mrs. Wang smiled embarrassedly. Before she was alive, she had joked that she must have been a hard worker in her previous life.


    She didn''t feel anything at all, on the contrary, she enjoyed it very much. When she had time, she helped Dou Bao make a few small shirts with tiger heads.


    Li Haitang knew that the other party was upset because they were on the road together, so she reciprocated the favor. If she didn''t ept it, Xiangli''s master and servant might not be able to sleep well.


    Mrs. Wang is also good at cooking. She is especially good at cooking dishes with peppers. The spicy chicken diced is charred on the outside and tender on the inside, with red peppers interspersed in it. It looks very appetizing.


    "It''s a pity that ourdy doesn''t like spicy food. My cooking skills have never been used."


    Every time Mrs. Wang talks about it, she always has nostalgia. She is not from the north. She lives in the southwest, where the climate is humid. If you don''t eat some chili, you always feel that there is something missing.


    "I love boiled fish, boiled pork slices, stir-fried beans, and homemade tofu..."


    Different from Mrs. Wang, Nanny Yu is good at medicinal food, but she is not good at eating. The two work together. In the past few days, everyone has improved their diet by more than one level.


    Now every time they pass through a town, the first thing people go to is not restaurants and restaurants, but to the market to buy vegetables, and then continue on their way. When they rest, they light a fire and cook. Everyone eats together, lively and lively.


    After traveling for three days, they finally left Fancheng and came to Luocheng.


    In Daqi, each city has its own characteristics, but it is a pity that all the way is on the official road, and all you see are mountains and farnd on both sides, as well as hurried passers-by.


    Arriving in Los Angeles, it was only at the end of the hour, and the group discussed that they would stay here for a day to rx and relieve their tired bodies.


    Li Haitang sat in the carriage all day, recuperating, but the carriage was bumpy. After a day, he was so tired that his waist was sore and his legs were weak, and he had to coax the difficult little bean bun.


    Ever since Xiangli was around, Doubao has been holding on to Xiangli, and Li Haitang took a peek and found that the ce where Doubao was grabbing happened to be Xiangli''s chest.


    Xiangli was a little shy at first, but she got used to it after a few times. ying with Doubao was just enough to divert her attention.


    The shadow of the past few days is still there, and I always have nightmares recently. Since I put my mind on Doubao, I am so exhausted every night that I don¡¯t even have dreams.


    A group of people tidied up at the inn, Xiao Lingchuan took his wife out for a walk, heard that the craftsmen in Luocheng were skillful, especially good at carving, he realized that he hadn''t given his wife a gift for a while.


    "Old couple, what gift do you want?"


    Li Haitang''s mouth was duplicity, but his heart was very sweet when he said this. Giving a gift can only represent her status in Xiao Lingchuan''s heart, it has never been reduced by half.


    The couple had just walked a few steps when Li Haitang stopped again. She was a little reluctant to hand over the beanbags to others, especially since Xiangli was just acquainted with each other not long ago.


    "I sent someone to check the background of Xiangli''s master and servant."


    Xiao Lingchuan patted his wife on the back, signaling him to be at ease, they are going this way, there are hidden guards following them, secretly protecting them, so there is no need to worry too much.


    Xiangli suddenly appeared, and went on the road together with the couple again. Of course, Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t rest assured that outsiders would follow him, so he sent someone to check.


    "Xiangli''s surname is Cui, and there are indeed several shops in her family. It''s a pity that Master Cui is a frivolous person and a gambler. If he goes to block a restaurant, he will be tricked by someone, and he will have to pay a lot of money."


    Master Cui had no choice but to renege on his debt, but was threatened by the owner of the gambling shop, and almost had his fingers cut off. Then he got his daughter''s idea, vited his marriage with the Yang family, and gave Xiangli to an old man.


    Cui Xiangli and the nanny, Mrs. Wang, fled with their bags. Master Cui got angry and didn''t dare to tell the creditor that Xiangli had escaped, so he had to go to the yamen to sue the officials, saying that Mrs. Wang stole the family''s property and escaped. people.


    "Husband, you are still considerate."


    Li Haitang walked to the side of his savage husband, took advantage of his unpreparedness, and secretly touched his generous palm, and was about to withdraw when Xiao Lingchuan grabbed it.


    Xiao Lingchuan only felt a soft touch in the palm of his hand, and his body felt like being lightly brushed by a feather, and immediately began to heat up.


    Sleeping in the open in the mountains, with outsiders around, it''s not good for anything to happen, so he can only hold his nephrite jade in his arms, suppressing his desire.


    Fortunately, I found the inn today. In the evening, he must ask thedy to reward him, the massagest time, and the original reward...


    "Someone is watching us."


    Li Haitang blushed because the aunt who passed by just rolled her eyes at her.


    There is also a distance between couples walking together on the street. Few people get tired of being together, and it is umon for them to be scolded by a moralist, which is indecent.


    Li Haitang didn''t mind other people''s opinions, but it was troublesome to be stopped by people for no reason.


    His own wife was coquettish, Xiao Lingchuan looked at her cheeks that were gradually stained red, took a deep breath, and then let go of her hand. Without the softness of his fingertips, he suddenly felt empty in his heart.


    "Husband, let''s go back to Kyoto to settle down first, but let Xiangli and Mrs. Wang live in the backyard of the wine shop first."


    Xiangli''s identity was innocent, so Li Haitang let go of her guard. This girl is a good person, she is a bit of a virgin.


    The street of the wine store is not far from Songhe Academy, so it is convenient to ask people.


    Li Haitang was envious of Mrs. Wang''s craftsmanship, so she didn''t know if she would ept apprentices. If Mrs. Wang was her servant, would she still worry about the poor business of the restaurant?


    Only Mrs. Wang alone can support a small restaurant. Of course, it is almost impossible to buy Mrs. Wang, this matter has to be discussed with Xiangli, and the two decide after research.

 Chapter 767: den of thieves

    Mrs. Wang is Xiangli''s nanny, and she signed a death contract, and Xiangli''s affection for her nanny is extraordinary, so she would definitely not agree to resell her, and if Li Haitang spoke, it would be to repay her kindness.


    "Husband, Mrs. Wang is not one of us, so she is not allowed to leave directly after the business grows. In that case, the shop will suffer a lot of losses."


    With Yue Hetang''s failure experience before, Li Haitang was very cautious about it. But she knew that the best way to control people was the contract of sale.


    "We can cooperate with Mrs. Wang."


    Xiao Lingchuan has traveled far and wide, and has tried almost all delicacies from all over the world, but there are not many people who can cook ordinary meals deliciously. He tasted it himself. In addition to having a master himself, he also needs to rely on talent.


    For example, two people cook with the same heat, ingredients, and process, but the taste of the food is different. Not only that, the difference is very big.


    Mrs. Wang''s craftsmanship is difficult to be refined. Without a master to teach, she has to explore it all by herself, which is still not meticulous enough.


    "Yes, that''s right, but we don''t open high-end restaurants, so Mrs. Wang''s craftsmanship is definitely sufficient."


    It was precisely because of this that Li Haitang took her idea.


    Whether it is cooperation, even if it is a modern technology investment model, the decision-making power of the restaurant still lies with Li Haitang himself.


    In this way, it can be regarded as finding a way out for Xiangli. After all, it is not easy for a youngdy who is not married to live in a foreignnd.


    Jewelry and money are enough to live a stable life, but there is no ie, and I still feel insecure.


    Besides, Xiangli didn''t know what happened to the Yang family. Once Yang Xu is admitted to Juren, maybe the Yang family will change their minds first.


    Xiao Lingchuan supported the woman''s idea of ??doing business to make money. In fact, he didn''t want Li Haitang to worry about it at first. It''s only natural for a man to support his family. But since he learned that in her world, women have the same status as men, he changed his mind. thought.


    Boring and wasting half your life in the backyard is better than having some fun, and the main purpose is to pass the time, not to make a lot of money.


    As for making money, if you leave it to him, thedy will definitely live a life without worrying about food and clothing.


    Both the husband and wife knew that the situation in Kyoto wasplicated, but Li Haitang never mentioned it. Now she is holding on to the mentality of muddling along and leaving her troubles for tomorrow.


    "Chess cakes, a specialty of Los Angeles, delicious chess cakes!"


    An olddy with a basket peddled along the street. When passing by the couple, she paused deliberately, and uncovered the white cloth in the basket, revealing pale yellow round pancakes, about the size of a chess set.


    "Ma''am, why is this called chess cake?"


    Li Haitang was interested in local characteristics, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Littledy, are you a foreigner? We in Los Angeles have a major feature, which is chess."


    Whether they are high-ranking officials or ordinary people, after dinner and tea, they all have a big hobby, which is ying chess.


    Especially in hot summer, it gets darkte, after dinner, under the big trees in the streets and alleys, someone sets up a stall, two people y chess, surrounded by a group of people who make random moves. Home.


    ying chess is a pastime for themon people, and chess cakes are also quite popr.


    "Look, this is made by ourselves at home. It is ground into small particles with almonds, and there are thin mung bean noodles. Take a bite, the mung beans can relieve the heat, and the almonds are fragrant. It is very delicious!"


    When the aunt said so, Li Haitang saw that there were raised characters on the round cake, just like chess.


    Some people bought a set specially, and they just ate the chess cakes when they were hungry after ying chess.


    "Good idea, it sounds a bit elegant."


    Li Haitang smiled, with bright eyes, Xiao Lingchuan stood aside, also affected by thedy''s good mood, she seemed to always be like this, even if there was a little novel gadget, snacks, she would be satisfied.


    He is willing to collect the characteristics of various ces for her, apany her to travel all over Daqi, and enjoy the beautiful scenery of summer and autumn, but Xiao Lingchuan prefers to give some precious things, he feels that only those things are worthy of a wife, he always wants to give her her best.


    Therefore, he silently formed the Xiao family army and waited for the Xiao family to be rehabilitated. He didn''t want Li Haitang to be despised. He wanted to give her a high enough status, although she didn''t need it that much.


    The couple listened to the aunt''s introduction to the customs of Los Angeles, bought a few more chess cakes, and walked all the way to the most prosperous jewelry street.


    "Husband, you can buy jewelry anywhere, why did we stop in Los Angeles?"


    The couple walked to the intersection and found that there were not many people in the street, only a few people, and they looked hurried.


    In Los Angeles, Jewelry Street usually opens after noon, and does business only after dark.


    Most of the people whoe here are shopkeepers and shop assistants, cleaning the shop, wiping the baby, and waiting for the opening of the business at night.


    "This ismonly known as the Little ck Market."


    Xiao Lingchuan used life and death darts and passed by here before, so he still has a little understanding of Jewelry Street.


    The reason why it is called a small ck market is that you can always buy rare treasures with money below the market price, and the jewelry is various and quite exquisite.


    The threshold of the ck market is high. If you are not a regr customer or have a rtionship, you cannot enter the ck market at all, so most people focus on Jewelry Street.


    "It can be said that 90% of the things here are not from the right way."


    The servants of rich families, or small thieves, who steal, can''t get much money in **** shops, and dare not **** under the nose of the master''s nose, so they are all sent here for sale.


    Customers who buy things don''t care about the way, they only look at the quality and exquisiteness.


    After all, Daqi is so old, how can someone who doesn''t go out in the capital know who is wearing her jewelry in Beidi?


    The possibility of such a coincidence isparable to finding a needle in a haystack.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t like second-hand goods, he couldn''t believe that there were good things here, and it would be good to buy some as the bottom of the box, but a group of people happened to pass by, so he brought his wife to open his eyes.


    "Hey, what a small ck market, isn''t it just a den of thieves!"


    Li Haitang said this, but he became interested in this ce. No wonder he had to trade at night, using the night to cover up the ugliness and sin.


    Now in broad daylight, she really didn''t have the courage to go in, so she hurriedly dragged her savage husband to the side. It''s better toe to this kind of ce at night.


    "Otherwise, let''s go back and take a beanbag napter..."


    Xiao Lingchuan was serious, but what he said was not the case at all.


    Li Haitang pointed to the big sun, how could he do such a thing during the day?


    She was blushing, and the couple were whispering in the street, which had a bad influence.


    "No one can hear."


    Xiao Lingchuan was still expressionless, and then he continued in a low voice, "I bought you a bottle of flower dew, your favorite sweet-scented osmanthus."


    Li Haitang: ...After she used her body to massage the savage husbandst time, he became addicted to it and always wanted to find a chance to do it again. He was afraid that the dew would not be enough, so he bought a big bottle.

 Chapter 768: Fragrance

    The sunset is on the west mountain, and it is the evening of the day.


    The lobby on the first floor of the inn was full of people. Many guests gathered after dinner, sitting in twos and threes to y chess, and there were bangs and bangs from time to time. It seemed that as long as the knocking was loud, they could win. .


    Men and women in Los Angeles, old and young, seem to love chess very much. There are stalls everywhere on the street, and some people put up signs and start gambling games.


    Li Haitang looked upstairs for a while, then twisted his waist, and prepared to go downstairs to Jewelry Street with his savage husband.


    There is a shop selling roasted chicken legs next to the inn. Wufu was not full at night and was giving herself extra meals. She was carrying the chicken legs and smelled a strong scent of sweet-scented osmanthus in the corridor. When she found the source, she found out that it was the owner''s house.


    A man in the master''s house, rub the sweet-scented osmanthus dew? Wu Fu felt terrified instantly, as if she had discovered a big secret, she hid in a corner, and only poked her head out when the two left.


    "Wufu, what are you doing hiding here again?"


    Mammy Yu bought some needles and thread. It was hot, and wearing cotton underwear was sweat-absorbing, but it looked thick, so she specially searched for breathable silk, and wanted to make some bellybands for her wife.


    "Mother Yu!"


    Wu Fu blinked, hesitating whether to tell her spection, in case the master finds out, she is likely to be silenced.


    Madam is kind, but the master''s face is always gloomy, she is afraid!


    "It''s already this time, don''t you think it''s greasy when you eat chicken drumsticks?"


    Mammy Yu shook her head helplessly, Wu Fu is good at everything, she can eat, and that can''t be changed. I''m afraid that the monthly sry will be spent on food.


    Fortunately, Madam would give some pocket money from time to time, otherwise, the maid would really not be able to support herself.


    "Mummy, do you smell anything?"


    Wufu sniffed, and the host and his wife went out for a walk, but the smell at the door hadn''t dissipated, and the strong scent of sweet-scented osmanthus made people dizzy.


    Wu Fu never wears face powder, because she can''t stop sneezing when she smells it. She rarely wears flowers on her hair, and she throws away a wooden hairpin. Mammy Yu always says that she lives like a rough man.


    "Osmanthus fragrance."


    Nanny Yu didn''t care, pushed the door open and entered the room, and lit the oilmp. Seeing that Wu Fu was still in a daze, she hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nurse Yu, let me tell you..."


    Wufu whispered to Nanny Yu, but she didn''t tell others, only Nanny Yu.


    The owner is a man, how can he put on fragrance? I didn''t know there was such a hobby! She seems to have discovered something amazing!


    Wu Fu immediately began to think about it. My wife mentioned before that some men are born to like women''s things, and they will wear women''s clothes in private behind their backs.


    In her mind, the master was wearing a fiery red dress. Wu Fu didn''t dare to think about it, and instantly felt that it was too hot for her eyes.


    "That''s it!"


    Nanny Yu is someone who has been there before, so she understood a little immediately, she smiled and said, "It may be on Madam''s body."


    "Madam puts fragrance on her body, why does the master''s house also have it?"


    Wu Fu asked without thinking, and then understood a little bit, his cheeks were hot, ouch, what a shame!


    "It''s no wonder the master dotes on the wife. After giving birth, thedy''s body has be more and more plump. Where there should be thinness, there is no flesh at all, and the willow waist is still so thin."


    Nanny Yu clicked her tongue twice, seeing that Wu Fu was still biting the chicken leg heartlessly, she couldn''t help rubbing the center of her brows, why is this girl so heartless? I just know how to eat, what can I say to others in the future!


    Li Haitang waspletely unaware of the gossip about Wu Fu and Madam Yu and me, but she carefully discovered that wherever she and her savage husband went, they frequently attracted people to watch.


    The other party looked at the two of them strangely, leaving a thoughtful expression, then turned their heads and left.


    "Husband, is there something dirty on my face?"


    Li Haitang touched his face, and asked Xiao Lingchuan, otherwise, it would be normal for two people to see each other, why would everyone passing by be watching?


    "No."


    Xiao Lingchuan understood, but the back of his skin twitched, and he secretly said that he made a mistake. At that time, he bought sweet-scented osmanthus dew because his wife liked the smell, so he didn''t think too much about it.


    Who knows, the fragrance is so strong.


    In the afternoon, thedy''s softness massaged his body, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t know that he could enjoy it like this, he almost went crazy.


    In the end, before the massage was over, he couldn''t control himself, turned into a wolf, and pressed his wife under him.


    Thedy massaged him with perfumed dew, and the smell lingered andsted for a long time.


    The guy in the shop really didn''t cheat people, the fragrance was longsting, but it was too longsting!


    Xiao Lingchuan would not say this, he was afraid that his wife would be ashamed if she found out, and his future benefits would be confiscated.


    "Mydy, not far ahead is Jewelry Street."


    With Xiao Lingchuan''s words, Li Haitang really shifted his focus and began to think about Jewelry Street again. The wisdom of ancient people should not be underestimated if he can figure out an industrial chain from the sale of stolen goods.


    In the jewelry street, there are ordinary jewelry and rare treasures, and there is only one piece of each kind of jewelry, and under normal circumstances, there are few duplicates.


    Those whoe here are not only buyers, but also sellers, second-hand dealers.


    Outside Jewelry Street, there are quite a few stalls disying things, usually worthless things.


    Li Haitang was attracted by a small bronze mirror, and Xiao Lingchuan saw that the stalls were full of things for women, so he stood aside and waited patiently.


    This time the sweet-scented osmanthus flower dew was a failure. If I wanted to eat it with a milder taste, I would not be ashamed. When I returned to the inn, he would wash it with water.


    Why don''t we change to a different kind of dew and let thedy do it again? Just enough to wash away the sweet-scented osmanthus smell.


    "Brother, I have something good, do you want to buy it?"


    Xiao Lingchuan was contemting, but was interrupted by a skinny man with wicked eyebrows and mouse eyes in front of him, who smiled wretchedly.


    Xiao Lingchuan raised his eyebrows, but did not speak.


    The little thin man thought that the other party was interested, so he took out a bellyband from his bosom, it was white, and the front was embroidered with big red peony flowers, because the embroidery was good, it didn''t look gaudy.


    "This is a good thing, and we don''t even have the ingredients here!"


    The little skinny man grinned, heyed, and winked. He has been on this street for a long time, and many people like women''s clothes, buy them to sleep with their arms around, and some even use their bellybands to rub certain parts, which is said to be very cool.


    The little skinny man had just arrived, so he searched among the crowd and went straight to Xiao Lingchuan. He thought about it, and he could almost sell it.


    "Brother, this is not an ordinary bellyband. It was used by a favored concubine in the Shangshu''s mansion in Kyoto. The fragrance is extraordinary!" Some of them went to rich families to buy women''s small clothes, and some You can also get obscene pants, and then sell them for a good price. This is almost a costless business, and it is much less money than collecting jewelry!

 Chapter 769: comminicate

    The guests have special hobbies. Sometimes the shoes and socks worn by thedies of the big family are snatched up for collection. The little skinny man has a mysterious guest who especially likes women''s socks. It is said that there is a special room in the house for disy.


    He came a littleter today, the previous golden site was snatched away by others, so he could only wander around the jewelry street, looking for a buyer.


    Most of the people whoe here are unfamiliar faces, or those who have tasted the sweetness, ande again to cover up.


    "Husband!"


    As soon as Li Haitang turned his head, he saw a little skinny man sneaking around, quickly put down the bronze mirror in his hand, and went straight to Xiao Lingchuan.


    The little skinny man was startled, why, this man also has a beautiful littledy? He didn''t dare to show the things out, so he quickly rubbed the soles of his feet with oil and slipped away.


    The reason why the little thin man runs fast is because he has a shadow. I also introduced shoes and socks to the man before. Unexpectedly, the man had a littledy who looked weak, but she was actually a strong man. She grabbed him and beat him violently. His nose was blue and his face was swollen, and he dared not see anyone for a long time.


    It''s also men, if you sell something, the other party won''t buy it, and they won''t say anything, but it''s not good if thedy is there.


    The little skinny man had eyesight and ran away.


    "This man..."


    Li Haitang blinked, not knowing why.


    "Lady, let''s go."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t mention the episode just now, and pointed to the shop in front, where good things are usually found.


    Along the way, Li Haitang found that although the street was named Jewelry Street, there were not exactly jewelry on both sides, but also shops for antiques, ready-to-wear, rouge, gouache, pen, ink, paper, inkstone, calligraphy and painting.


    As soon as it got dark, Jewelry Street was overcrowded. Li Haitang first entered a calligraphy and painting shop, and was led into a room by the staff to admire.


    There were male and female clerks in the shop, she and Xiao Lingchuan were led by each other as soon as they entered, Li Haitang followed the female clerk to a room where there were people who arrived earlier than her.


    The other party is dressed in rich and noble clothes, it should be the wife of a rich family, and she is admiring it with her maid.


    "We have scrolls here, and booklets, the best editions are hardcover, each with color illustrations."


    The female buddy introduced that she started entertaining with the shopkeeper and found out that she lost a lot of business, so she came up with such an idea.


    Li Haitang nodded, he is indeed a talent!


    At least she could tell that the rest of the people in the room looked fascinated, and they probably would have to spend itter. She didn''t dare to continue participating, so she could only withdraw from the crowd silently. Before leaving, she secretly bought a hardcover booklet.

 Chapter 770: Surprised

    After Li Haitang went out, she found that Xiao Lingchuan was already waiting for the door. She rolled up her sleeves and walked up briskly, "Husband, have you been waiting for me for a long time?"


    "I just came out."


    Xiao Lingchuan looked at his wife, Li Haitang''splexion did not look abnormal, he couldn''t help but look slightly dark, just now the man and woman guy took the two of them apart, and thedy went over there, what did she see?


    His ce is full of men, bragging from all walks of life. Of course, the room is full of roads, brochures, story books, utensils, everything that one expects to find, and those people also discuss postures.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t want to stay for a long time, but he realized that he never knew what other people were like, so he sat down and listened patiently.


    If you don¡¯t listen, you don¡¯t know. When you hear it, you are startled. Is a quarter of an hour considered a long time? Thinking about his level, he couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. No wonder thedy always said she couldn''t stand it, and her waist and legs hurt when she woke up.


    He always thought it was because of his rude actions, and he didn''t know that time was a problem.


    In the past, those people who walked life and death darts would also go to flower houses to have fun, and when they came back they always boasted that they had spent the night, so he thought it was normal for a couple to have **** for a night.


    There were more than a dozen people in the room, and you said something to each other. To be honest, Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t believe it. It turned out that his cognition had been wrong all along.


    For fear that his wife would be anxious to wait, he hurried out. Before going out, he bought a picture book, thinking to go back and take a good look, so that he could raise his posture and not be so ignorant.


    The couple had something to worry about, so they each hid the brochures in their hands, and then continued shopping together.


    Every night is the busiest time for Jewelry Street.


    The architecture of this street is very distinctive. There are rednterns and colored **** hanging at the door, and the guys stand at the door to greet the guests with a smile on their faces.


    Excluding the den of thieves, the transactions on Jewelry Street are very fair, the shopkeepers have a good attitude, everyone almost knows each other''s background, and there are almost no troublemakers.


    "Deyilou, that''s a good name."


    Li Haitang stood at the door, looked at the hot gold que, and decided to go in for a walk.


    "Guest, pleasee in, we just got a batch of good products today, I promise you will like the small ones, this is a private possession!"


    The guy saw someone and came over to say hello.


    There were quite a few people on the first floor, but the clerk was so shrewd. When he saw the red coral hairpin on Li Haitang''s head, he led them directly to the second floor.


    The people whoe here are low-key, and their clothes are not conspicuous. If they want to see if the other party is capable, they first look at the essories, and second, they look at the other party''s bearing.


    Li Haitang followed the waiter to the second floor and looked around. The decoration of Deyi Building is not luxurious, but it is very rich.


    It was originally a jewelry shop, if it was luxurious, it would dazzle people. It seems that the owner behind Deyilou should be a person with taste.


    The second floor was different from what she had imagined. They were all private rooms. Someone handed the clerk a sign, and the clerk led the couple into the first room on the left.


    "What kind of tea do you two want to drink? We have Yuqian Longjing, Biluochun, Yunwu, Dahongpao, and..."


    The waiter casually listed a few teas, all of which were famous teas, and the other party asked politely without worrying whether the two would consume them.


    If it was in a better tea house, a pot of tea would cost more than a dozen taels of silver. If they didn''t buy anything, wouldn''t Deyilou lose a lot of money?


    Li Haitang nodded and let the waiter do whatever he wanted, and soon after, the waiter really brought up Yuqian Longjing, along with a carrying box, which contained chess piece almond cookies.


    Not only provide tea, but also provide snacks, proud service is really first-ss, isn''t it afraid that there will be free food and drink?


    Maybe there is, and the other party doesn''t care at all, maybe because they don''t spend a little, they can''t go out at all.


    "You two are objective, just wait a moment, there is still a table of guests ahead, after the selection isplete, I will serve it to you two."


    It''s only fair toe first, first served. Li Haitang had no objection to this and nodded clearly.


    From the beginning to the end, the two of them were very calm, and the guy felt more at ease. It seemed that a big customer came.


    The private room is elegant, with a flower shelf in the corner, and a fish tank that spits water next to it, where several goldfish are raised.


    "Water gathers wealth, the owner should be an expert in Feng Shui."


    Seeing thedy staring at the fish tank, Xiao Lingchuan exined a few words, with his hands behind his back, he wanted to stand around and digest what he heard and saw in the painting shop.


    "so."


    Li Haitang was out of his mind, and couldn''t helpughing out loud when he thought of the ho''s stalk.


    Hahaha, that woman''s husband is really pitiful. He was unlucky enough to be short, but he was unlucky, so he had to add more salt.


    When stung by a wasp, it will be bigger, indeed, there is no doubt that it is because of swelling!


    "Mydy, what are you so happy about?"


    Xiao Lingchuan always felt that thedy was quite weird, and he couldn''t help tightening his hand as he touched the booklet, um, let''s go back early in the evening. The couple do some research.


    Learn from each other and make progress together.


    "nothing."


    Li Haitang hooked the corners of his mouth, but didn''t speak very clearly. This is Deyilou, a ce that sells jewelry and jewelry, so it is not suitable to bring up this topic.


    The couple sat opposite each other and waited for about a quarter of an hour before the waiter knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Li Haitang adjusted his sitting posture, and then, the door opened, and three waiters came in one after another, each holding a tray in his pocket.


    "This is Yu Ruyi!"


    Li Haitang stood up and saw something familiar in one of the waiters'' trays, so he quickly took it in his hand and stroked it carefully.


    The buddy didn¡¯t know, and still introduced with a smile, ¡°These are our new good products. Ma¡¯am, you have a good eye. You can see that the jade pendant is warm and moist. It¡¯s very rare, and the carving is fine. This kind of object , very hard to find."


    "You can''t lose money if you buy it, and you can''t be fooled when you buy it. We are proud of the house, and the price is at least 30% lower than the market price."


    Li Haitang couldn''t put it down, and the buddy quickly lobbied, he thought, the business is very secure.


    But Li Haitang lowered her head and looked at it with a magnifying ss, feeling even more suspicious in her heart. She had carefully confirmed that this was the jade pendant of her good sister Zhang Ruyi.


    Because of her own name, Zhang Ruyi has a piece of Yu Ruyi''s jade pendant, which was left by her mother, which is very precious.


    This jade pendant was pressed at the bottom of the box by Zhang Ruyi. With her sloppy personality, she was afraid of losing it with her, so she seldom carried it with her.


    The two sisters are often together, and Zhang Ruyi always opens the box to let Li Haitang choose jewelry.


    This piece of jade Ruyi was definitely Zhang Ruyi''s, because she wove the red string by herself. At that time, her technique was unfamiliar, and when she tied it, the knot was a little crooked.


    However, Zhang Ruyi didn''t dislike it, and even praised it, and then changed it very cherished.


    How could such a precious thing end up in Los Angeles?


    Li Haitang lowered his eyes to hide the look of surprise in his eyes. If someone stole it and sold it, who was that person? Lu Yuanqing, Lu''s mother, or the tenant of the family''s helper? How could they have the guts?

 Chapter 771: buy jade

    "Ma''am, you have such a good eye. You can buy this piece of Ruyi jade and keep it with you. It will surely keep you safe."


    The clerk talked sweetly, showed his sales skills, and said that Yu Ruyi was in the sky, but there was nothing in the earth, and there would be no such shop after passing this vige.


    "There are still a few tables waiting behind you, look..."


    The man''s meaning was obvious, Li Haitang didn''t want this piece of Ruyi jade, and there were still people rushing to buy it.


    She understands the routine of hunger marketing to make people hooked, but right now, she has to take the initiative.


    Indeed, Yu Ruyi was very important to Zhang Ruyi. If she didn''t buy such an important thing and left it outside, she would not be able to get it back no matter how much money she spent.


    "Of course I know, I''ll look at other things."


    Li Haitang put down Yu Ruyi, nced at the three trays, and then asked, "Is that all?"


    "That''s right, our Ruyi Building doesn''t overstock. Basically, it doesn''t take long to sell it."


    After the buddy finished speaking, he went out to pick up things again, but this time what he brought was the old stock, and the style was rtively old, and the people who came didn''t like it, and the dust kept umting.


    When buying things in Ruyi Building or the entire Jewelry Street, you must abide by a rule, don''t ask the source, don''t ask where you came from.


    This is a code that buyers and store owners must abide by, and Li Haitang cannot break it.


    Except for Zhang Ruyi''s Yu Ruyi, the rest are some rare jewelry, but Li Haitang is not interested in it at all.


    "Little brother, how much is the lowest price for this piece of jade?"


    Li Haitang asked in a low voice, but she thought in her heart that no matter what she said, she had to figure out where she came from.


    Follow the rules here, what if you leave the Deyi Building?


    "Madam, you can just call me Xiao Zhuzi."


    The buddy nodded and bowed, his eyebrows and eyes were all smiling together, if he made a big deal, he would have amission, and he could buy more things to go home this month.


    "Xiao Zhuzi, okay, I''ve taken a fancy to Yu Ruyi."


    Li Haitang didn''t show a tangled look, and said frankly, because she had to win Yu Ruyi in the shortest possible time. The important things of good sisters cannot be lost.


    She can also see that even if there is a counter-offer here, it is estimated that it will not be much. After all, the business is not in the right ce. The merchant just wants to get the goods out quickly, sell the things, and get back the money quickly.


    Therefore, if there is a profit and the price is about the same, it will probably be sold.


    "Ma''am, you are a happy person, and the small one is unambiguous. You have seen the quality of this jade. It is definitely a rare item. The low price given to us by the owner is three thousand taels of silver, and one copper te is missing. Can''t take it away."


    Xiao Zhuzi was unwilling to dawdle back and forth, so he offered the reserve price directly, and he whispered, "You know, if this thing is in a **** shop, it can be pawned at least a few thousand taels, but anyone who can afford this jade pendant must have status The people, our things, how to put it, you know the origin."


    Whoever dares to put it in a **** shop if ites from a wrong path, if something happens, his head might be beheaded.


    That''s why the items on Jewelry Street are cheap, because buyers and sellers also have to bear risks, even if the possibility of meeting the original owner is not high.


    Three thousand taels is indeed very cheap. Li Haitang still remembers, Zhang Ruyi and I said, this jade Ruyi, it cost five thousand taels to buy such a small piece of jade, not counting the engraving by a famous craftsmanter. The wages paid.


    Moreover, gold has a price but jade is priceless. How much silver you want depends on how much you like it. If you meet a big customer at an auction, you can easily sell it for ten thousand taels of silver.


    "That''s right, little pir, it''s a deal."


    Li Haitang readily agreed, and then asked if there was any delivery and other services.


    "We really don''t have that."


    In the transaction where the money is paid and the goods are delivered, both the seller and the buyer will pretend not to know each other when they leave the door of Deyilou, so how can theye to deliver the goods?


    Moreover, in order to protect privacy, customers will not disclose where they live, because they are afraid that the store will be cheated, and they will try to steal back the things they bought and sell them for money.


    Li Haitang nodded, what the man said made sense, but she couldn''t figure out where things came from if she was like this.


    "Are you still selling new products here?"


    Seeing that there was no one in the private room, Li Haitang asked Xiao Zhuzi in a low voice, "I''m leaving tomorrow, if there are still good things..."


    Some words cannot be said very clearly, but Xiao Zhuzi understood immediately.


    They are in Deyilou, and they only have a small amount of money. If they introduce customers individually, they will get at least a hundred taels ofmission after the deal ispleted.


    Thedy in front of her took out three thousand taels without even blinking her eyes. It can be seen that she has a solid foundation, so she wanted to buy some jewelry for her private possession.


    But they proudly have rules, buddies are forbidden to solicit people to trade privately, if they are found out, they will lose their jobs.


    Therefore, Xiao Zhuzi was still a little hesitant, but he knew that many of the guys who left had tasted the sweetness. Some people smoked a few thousand taels in the middle, so naturally they looked down on the job of a guy.


    Thousands of taels of silver are enough to buy a house andnd property. Isn''t it good to be andlord? Why look at other people''s eyes here!


    However, he had to consider that if the other party didn''t like it and he was reported again, the loss would be huge.


    "Well, ma''am, if you are interested, I would like to introduce you to Yu Ruyi''s handler, but if our boss knows about this, I will be able to finish the job."


    Xiao Zhuzi took a deep breath, he had at least five taels of silver a month in Deyi Building, which was quite a lot, and he was reluctant to part with such a good ce.


    He used to be a waiter in a restaurant, counting the rewards every month, he could get one or two taels, but he was scolded by the guests.


    "Don''t worry, if you are willing to introduce, I will give you two hundred taels of favor fee, if sessful, I will give you amission."


    Seeing that there is a family, Li Haitang doesn''t care about Yin Zi, she wants to know now, which **** stole her good sister''s things!


    It''s toote now, Xiao Zhuzi will have a rest tomorrow morning, just in time to get in touch, he and Li Haitang agreed to meet at a teahouse in Los Angeles and talk about it in detail then.


    In order to stabilize people''s hearts, she took out 3,110 taels, one hundred taels to Xiao Zhuzi, let him taste the sweetness before talking, otherwise, she was worried that the other party would be timid and repent temporarily.


    Xiao Lingchuan never spoke, and the two of them were also silent on the road.


    After arriving at the inn, he saw Li Haitang''s serious face, and couldn''t help asking, "What''s the difference between this piece of Ruyi jade?"


    "Husband, this is sister''s jade pendant."


    The elder sister Li Haitang mentioned was Zhang Ruyi, and the two had already sworn brothers, so their rtionship was naturally different from others.


    Zhang Ruyi''s things are very cherished, why is it possible to fly to Luo City with long legs?


    "Look, the reason why I''m so sure is because I made thework."


    When Li Haitang exined the whole story, tworge characters immediately shed in Xiao Lingchuan''s mind, "Bandit!"


    "What...?" Li Haitang''s expression changed immediately, and she almost sat on the ground. She really forgot about this, and put the suspect on the Lu family''s mother and son. It''s really wrong!

 Chapter 772: capital verification

    It had been many days since she left Beidi, and Li Haitang had something important to do, so she couldn''t return the same way, so she could only pray that the bandits only robbed valuable things, but did not kill anyone.


    She left the border town and walked to the boundary of Fancheng before she got the news. However, the news must be dyed when it reached Fancheng.


    But if this is the case, it will be bad luck for Lu Mu.


    No matter what, at this moment Li Haitang was holding Yu Ruyi in his hand, and he felt an ominous premonition.


    She lit the oilmp in front of the table, spread out the letter paper, and wanted to send a letter to Zhang Ruyi. In the letter, she first reported that she was safe, and then talked about Yu Ruyi, she kept it first, and when the two sisters met, she returned it to the original owner .


    "Mydy, why don''t we wait until tomorrow."


    The situation is not clear enough, at least when Xiao Zhuzi finds the person who sells the jade pendant, he can follow the clues and figure out the whole story.


    I just don''t know how many hands the jade pendant fell into that person''s hands.


    "Husband, I know."


    Li Haitang sighed, she can only stay for a morning at most tomorrow, if she doesn''t see her family, she will leave, after all, she has something important to do, so it''s important to hurry.


    Feeling a little worried about Zhang Ruyi, Li Haitang rested her head on her elbows and looked sideways at her savage husband. She thought of something, sniffed it with her nose, and then showed a fascinated look, "Husband, you smell so good!"


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    When he came back, he washed it again, did he still smell sweet-scented osmanthus? Xiao Lingchuan decided that next time he must change to a different fragrance.


    Thinking of the beautiful scene during the massage, he couldn''t help but feel excited again, pretending to be casual, "Lady, after we entered the art shop, we were separated by men and women, what did you know?"


    "this¡­"


    Li Haitang blinked, then chuckled.


    Because the jade pendant made her feel a little depressed, she was not in high spirits when she came back. If the savage husband hadn''t brought it up, she would probably have skipped this topic.


    "After the female buddy took me in, I found that there were rtively revealing paintings on all sides, and there were many women watching andmunicating with each other inside."


    Speaking of the ho, Li Haitang couldn''t help but light the wax for the short and narcissistic hapless guy. Although he will soon bid farewell to the short and short, the price he paid was not small.


    After Xiao Lingchuan listened, he secretly touched his forehead with his hands, and there was a huge crack on his face.


    The most poisonous woman''s heart, this sentence is absolutely true, if a man has no capital, he will be looked down upon and he will endure pain.


    It is really embarrassing to be stung by a wasp on that part, but the pain alone is probably unbearable for most people!


    Fortunately, he was never worried about this, especially after hearing those men discussing, he realized that his needs were a little bit strong, but he had suffered a lot from his wife before.


    "Then... the girl didn''t rmend you buy anything?"


    There are several tools on the man''s side, which are said to be able to make the couple''s rtionship harmonious, Xiao Lingchuan felt that he didn''t need it, so he left first.


    He and his wife were on the front and back, that is to say, Li Haitang also spent a lot of time.


    "What should I buy?"


    Li Haitang pretended to be stupid, she had already confessed on her own initiative, but the savage husband did not tell what he had seen and heard.


    "There are more than a dozen men inside, and they didn''t say much else."


    Xiao Lingchuan coughed lightly twice, his expression was unnatural, logically he is not a gossip person.


    Just as he was about to leave, he listened patiently for a while when the other party talked about his experience. I am not an experienced person, I have to ponder some experience in practice.


    Bi he stuffed the bought booklet into the carriage, thinking about finding a day to rx, and the couple read it together.


    After tossing and turning all night, Li Haitang didn''t sleep well.


    As soon as the sky turned pale on the second day, she couldn''t lie down, got up hastily, and didn''t have a good breakfast. Not long after the meal, she exined a few words, and went to the teahouse at the agreed ce with her savage husband to wait.


    After this wait, it was time for Sizheng. From full of hope at the beginning to a look of doubt, Li Haitang''s patience was almost exhausted.


    "Husband, why don''t we go back, or don''t dy our journey."


    Li Haitang looked at the sky and decided to put the matter aside for now. She also knew that it would be difficult for Xiao Zhuzi to introduce her family, so she had no intention of asking for the one hundred taels.


    "Wait another quarter of an hour."


    Xiao Lingchuan stood up, walked to the bed, and looked down through the gap in the blinds.


    Xiao Zhuzi just walked downstairs, and behind him was a man with a fair face who looked a bit like a schr.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the person brought by Xiao Zhuzi doesn''t look like the previous family."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t judge people by appearance, but judged by years of experience.


    Li Haitang didn''t express her opinion. When someone approached the private room, she vaguely smelled the fragrance of ink on the other person''s body, and she knew that the wild man''s conclusion was correct.


    The visitor was very nervous, sitting on the chair stiffly, not daring to raise his head.


    Xiao Zhuzi was also very helpless, he went to find someone, and the Shang family who sold jade Ruyi was very vignt, so he sent this useless schr to find out.


    "Madam, this schr is a rtive of the Shang family."


    Xiao Zhuzi wiped his sweat, thinking in his mind that he didn''t do well in this matter, but he didn''t know if he could get the remaining one hundred taels of silver.


    Li Haitang nodded, gave Xiao Zhuzi a hundred taels to reassure him, and then patiently chatted with the schr.


    "My cousin said that he still has a lot of good things in his hand, it depends on whether you can digest them."


    The schr doesn''t have a cousin at all, he clenched his hands and his body was trembling slightly, next door to his house lived a bunch of bandits!


    The bandit was wanted, so he must not show up to make people suspicious, so he **** his mother and threatened him to contact her.


    The bandits have a lot of good things, but they can''t cash them out. They need money and bank notes most now. With these things, they can leave Los Angeles and flee all the way to the south.


    The Jewelry Street in Los Angeles epts jewelry of unknown origin, but for fear of causing rm, they dare not take out too much at once. They only get the more valuable Yu Ruyi and other small items to test the waters. Unexpectedly, it only takes a day. , someone took the bait and wanted to trade privately.


    The bandit called the schr over and threatened that if he didn''t do well, he would make his mother look good!


    The schr came with Xiao Zhuzi and showed up as his cousin, because the bandits didn''t believe in the ability to deal with people privately. What if they wanted to cheat?


    The bandits are not afraid at all, but they dare not make troubles for fear of revealing their identities.


    If the buyer is innocent, at least they have enough money, so that they can safely let the schr bring him over.


    "As long as you have good goods, you don''t have to worry about money." Li Haitang immediately understood the other party''s intentions. To put it bluntly, he asked the schr to verify the capital.

 Chapter 773: seer

    The schr was very conflicted. On the one hand, he came here because bandits threatened his mother''s life, so he had no choice but to do so. On the other hand, he knows the true identity of the bandits, and the things in his hands are stained with the blood of many people, so he doesn''t want the couple on the other side to buy them.


    .


    "If you don''t have one hundred and eighty thousand taels of silver, don''t mention it."


    The schr thought that the Bandit asked him to test the opponent''s strength. He pretended to embarrass the opponent, and then went back to tell the Bandits that the person who wanted to buy had no cash, so the Bandits would not embarrass him.


    In this way, no business can be done on both sides, and the things of the bandits cannot be sold.


    It''s just that this group of people has to be neighbors with him all the time. When the schr thought about it, he felt very distressed. Who knows when that group of people went wrong, and they took a machete and chopped off his head like a vegetable melon.


    He even thought about going to the Yamen to report to the officials, but he didn''t have the courage.


    The schr is not stupid, when he came with the assistant from Deyilou, there must be someone following her, it just depends on whether he is honest or not.


    Oh, what a word!


    The schr scratched his hair, very irritable.


    One hundred and eighty thousand taels of silver? Li Haitang and Xiao Lingchuan looked at each other, and they immediately understood each other''s meaning.


    She does have the banknotes, but part of them are tasseled silver coins, which she agreed to donate to open a charity hall and adopt some homeless children.


    "Is that too much?"


    As a middleman, Xiao Zhuzi was taken aback by the schr''s unreasonable y of cards. He didn''t explore the real identity of the schr''s so-called cousin. In this line of work, don''t talk too much. Curiosity killed the cat.


    They are proud that there are rules, guys can''t be middlemen in private, there is also a reason for this, and there is a lot of risk in it.


    When Xiaozhuzi first came, there was a guy who was older than him, who had worked in Deyilou for several years, and finally disappeared suddenly. When he was found, his body was lying in the wilderness, and the yamen couldn''t find the murderer.


    The shopkeeper said that the man was thinking hard and contacted the customers in private, but he met Jiang Yang''s robbers. During the transaction, he robbed the buyer''s money and killed the buyer and the middleman, doing a business without money.


    This line of water is deep, and people''s hearts are even more unpredictable.


    "not much."


    The schr calmed down a little, feeling annoyed at his rash behavior. He decided to follow what the bandits said. Anyway, he himself was worthy of his conscience, and he had already secretly mentioned those two people. It depends on whether the other party is smart or not.


    "it is good."


    Li Haitang readily agreed, and pretended to go to the toilet, but he went to the backyard, borrowed the pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the teahouse, and wrote a letter, and then found a vegetable seller at the back door, and gave the letter to the aunt, and asked someone to deliver the letter to Wufu.


    The reason why she chose Auntie was because she thought it would be convenient for that person to deliver food as a cover.


    The aunt was very happy to have money to take. Anyway, it was only a few steps away, and she also said that she would send all the beans and eggnts in the basket.


    After a while, Li Haitang returned to the teahouse and nodded to his savage husband.


    The teahouse was checking capital, and after packing up their luggage, waiting for the five blessings from the host and his wife, he suddenly received a letter from the vegetable seller.


    Madam didn''t say what she was doing when she went out, she and Nanny Yu were waiting for someone at the inn, and they brought small bean buns along the way.


    "Nurse Yu, Madam sent a letter."


    Wu Fu raised the letter paper in his hand, and opened it in front of Nanny Yu. After seeing it, the two of them immediately changed their expressions.


    "Nurse Yu, what should we do, the master''s family and his wife are going to enter the den of thieves, in case something goes wrong..."


    Wufu was frightened, and his wife wrote in a letter saying that they were talking in the teahouse, and they might be taken directly to the trading ce after a while.


    Because the other party is a bandit, I want her to contact the yamen and ask the magistrate to send someone there.


    "I''m going to the yamen, Wufu, you are watching near the teahouse, and Bai Guo is watching the young master Doubao."


    Mammy Yu wiped the water from her hands and assigned tasks one by one. She wanted Wu Fu to go to the Yamen, but she was afraid that the girl would be confused, so she had to go by herself.


    On Li Haitang''s side, the experience has been sessful. The schr conveyed the meaning of the bandits. The trading ce is ten miles outside Luocheng, and they must go directly there.


    "Okay, let''s go now."


    Li Haitang looked rxed andmented that he did the right thing.


    We don''t know how many bandits there are. If the other party wants to rob money but is unwilling to give the goods, the two will suffer.


    A savage husband can eat ck and white, but he has to take certain risks, and the husband and wife are the source of good luck, not for money.


    Ten miles outside Luocheng, the bandits are in the dark, and the couple are in the light, which is a disadvantage.


    The schr took a deep breath. When he was going downstairs, he met a bandit who came to watch him. The man passed him directly, let Li Haitang and his wife get into the carriage, and went straight out of the city.


    Wu Fu hid in the dark and watched quietly. Just now the wife deliberately revealed the address, and she had to go back to deliver the letter.


    The carriage was crude, iparable to his own, and there was no vibration dampening facility inside the carriage, and there was an indelible **** smell, even with the windows open, Li Haitang couldn''t stand it, almost nauseating.


    She was originally sitting opposite Xiao Lingchuan, but she forced her way to his side and buried her face in his chest.


    Well, the fragrance of sweet-scented osmanthus still lingers on the body of my savage husband. Although the smell is much weaker, it makes her feel rxed.


    But Xiao Lingchuan thought in his heart, it turns out that the sweet-scented osmanthus dew is not useless at all.


    At the end of the day, the sun was scorching hot, and the leaves of the weeping willows on the roadside curled up and curled up listlessly. Pedestrians on the street raised their sleeves to wipe the sweat from their foreheads after walking a few steps.


    There were teapots and tea bowls in the car, but Li Haitang couldn''t stand the things used by the bandits. Her mouth was dry, so she had to ask the driver in front to stop.


    "Brother, can you find a tea shed by the side of the road?"


    Li Haitang endured and endured, and decided to make some demands.


    The driver is one of the bandits, he is easy to talk on the surface, but his eyes are gloomy, and he looks like a ruthless person.


    The brothers really wanted to do business, and when they took the things away, they were exposed first. Their goal was simple, money.


    As for this couple, it is impossible to keep them.


    Since he is a dead ghost, it seems to be nothing if he meets some small requirements. Even people who are about to go to the execution ground will be given some delicious food and a bowl of water and wine before they die.


    "We''re in a hurry, why don''t we wait until the tea shed, and I''ll buy two bowls of tea for you two."


    The bandits driving the carriage were very cautious, afraid that they would notice something strange, so they didn''t want the two of them to get out of the carriage.


    Regarding this, Li Haitang nodded in agreement, and at the same time felt grateful, thanks to her thinking earlier, it must not be that simple, so she went to the vegetable seller to deliver the letter. Nanny Yu is someone who has seen the world, Bai Guo is calm, and Wu Fu is also capable, and the three of them will definitely do what she told her to do well, and she is not worried at all.

 Chapter 774: tattered

    Sure enough, when they arrived at the tea stall, the driver got off the carriage and bought tea directly at the tea shed. Li Haitang watched closely the whole time, fearing that he might add medicine to the tea, so he took the detoxification pills with the savage husband in advance to take precautions.


    She was really thirsty, and she didn''t care about the roughness of the tea bowl, so she drank arge bowl in one gulp.


    The herbal tea was filled with ice cube foam. After drinking it, Li Haitang immediately felt relieved from the heat, and his mind became clearer.


    "Brother, from your ent, you don''t look like someone from Los Angeles."


    The carriage hadn''t left the city yet, and Li Haitang was not familiar with the roads in Los Angeles, and she didn''t know if the other party was going around in circles, so she tried her best to find a topic.


    Listening to bandits'' ent is very strange, a bit mixed, it can be seen that they have been to many ces, and finally learned a little bit of local dialects, speaking nondescript.


    "yes."


    The driver of the car trembled, and immediately became wary. He squinted his eyes, thinking about the identities of the two people in the car.


    The man with the scar on his face looked a bit like their aplice, with a bit of evil spirit on his body, unlike ordinary businessmen.


    He has been living the life of licking blood all these years, and he has some instinctive warning of the sense of crisis. At least, that man is very dangerous.


    However, how can someone who can spend tens of thousands of taels of silver be an idler?


    No way, the other party is also a bandit, and they want to buy some at a low price from him and resell them.


    They have good things in their hands. If they weren''t wanted, it would be inconvenient for them to get ahead, and they wouldn''t have to hide their heads and hide their tails like they do now. How aggrieved!


    "It doesn''t look like you two are from Los Angeles. Xiao Zhuzi said that you also passed by here."


    The driver of the car also spoke in a nonchnt manner, but he was thinking in his heart that if the target had a strong background or there were many people behind him, they might have to change their n.


    After receiving the bank note, he left quickly after the transaction, and let the two of them go.


    It''s not that they have a conscience, it''s just that they don''t want to find trouble for themselves on the way to escape.


    "hehe."


    Li Haitangughed dryly, and the other party wanted to make a routine out of her mouth, thinking she was a fool?


    She said casually, "We Ming people don''t talk dark words. Almost all the people whoe to Los Angeles and go to Jewelry Street are foreigners. It''s enough to get a little bit of cheapness and benefits. You can''t stay where you are, right?"


    "We are leaving in a hurry, otherwise we wouldn''t beg Xiao Zhuzi for help."


    What Li Haitang said was the truth. After hearing this, the Bandits driving the chariot became more and more certain that the deal between the two was done behind the scenes, and even if someone was traveling with them, not many people would know about it.


    At noon, there were fewer and fewer people on the street, and the sun was rising, and the people were resting at home. On the way out of the city, there were almost no pedestrians, carriages or horses.


    The driver continued walking, following one direction, and came to the foot of a deserted mountain.


    Xiao Lingchuan took Li Haitang and his wife down from the carriage and looked around, but there was no one around, and there was nothing to trade.


    The driver wants to kill people here? Just rely on him?


    Li Haitang felt that it would not be that simple. There must be other bandits ambushing around, and the other party might still be sizing her up.


    The people from the yamen will note so quickly, so they have to dy the time first to ensure their own safety.


    How many scenes has she never seen before? It was just a few bandits in the area, not to mention that he was apanied by his savage husband. Li Haitang didn''t take it seriously at all, with a rxed face and a faint smile all the time.


    She didn''t know that her expression had confused the bandits hiding in the grass and feeding mosquitoes.


    "Boss, look at thatdy''s face, she looks like she''s here to visit the mountains and rivers, can''t she have something to rely on behind her?"


    The bandit''s second brother stabbed the eldest with his hand, and his heart skipped a beat. Recently, they have been very unlucky. They made a vote from Lucheng and border towns. As soon as they fled to Fancheng, they became bereaved dogs. If they stayed in a good inn, they could also lose a wave of brothers.


    It doesn''t matter to them when people go in, anyway, the money is fixed, and they are happier if there are less money.


    The bandit boss fled all the way to Los Angeles with the rest of his brothers, just to exchange the looted items for silver. As long as they have money, they will leave here soon.


    "It looks like it."


    The bandit boss stared at Li Haitang, seeing that the littledy was beautiful, and even ran to the stream to wash her face, she was not nervous at all, she didn''t seem to be that kind of inexperienced rookie.


    Perhaps, the other party clearly knew their identities, but they still came.


    This group of people did not dare to act rashly. After waiting for a long time, there was no movement around them, so the bandits rxed a lot.


    The bandit boss waved his hand, and with a dozen or so remaining brothers, carrying a few boxes of things, they got out of the barley.


    "Here, this is our product, you can order it."


    There are many people on their side, and the bandits are very confident, and there is no idea that the other party will rob things and not give money.


    Li Haitang sneered, can shee in vain? Naturally for the benefit.


    A naive fool is not suitable to be a bandit, because she will teach these people a vivid lesson with blood and tears immediately.


    Under normal circumstances, the property confiscated by the Yamen will not be given to the owner. In particr, bandits kill people, and they don''t know where they snatched things from. It is not clear.


    These things are cheaper for magistrates and cheaper for officials, so it''s better to be cheaper for her. She is worried that she doesn''t have the start-up capital to open a shop.


    With the stolen goods, she would not sell them on Jewelry Street, and send them to the ck market, at least 80% of the market price can be given.


    "Let me consider."


    Li Haitang opened a big box, inside was a box of jade pendants, pearls and other objects, which had nothing to do with gold and silver.


    Those gold and silver jewelry can still be twisted and used directly, but jade pendants are not.


    Jewelry in prosperous times, gold in troubled times, once the world is in chaos, who would have the leisure to buy these pastimes? The first thing people think about is whether they can go hungry and survive.


    The bandits robbed a total of fourrge boxes, all of which were of different colors, good and bad. It looked like things cobbled together from many people. Some of the emeralds had poor water quality and were worthless.


    "These are too different from Yu Ruyi, right?"


    Li Haitang frowned, with a look of disgust, and said bluntly, "Don''t you only have these junk?"


    The bandit boss grinned, it seemed that he was right, the two who came were experts and could tell the quality of things at a nce.


    Before he became a bandit, he was working as a clerk in a jewelry store. Because of theft, he was sent to an official by the shopkeeper, and he had no choice but to escape.


    Having been a buddy for several years, his vision is naturally different, so after snatching things, he patiently sorts them.


    These are just to deceive people''s eyes. Compared with Yu Ruyi, they are indeed tattered. Arge box is not as valuable as Yu Ruyi. He left arge box privately and hid it in the barley. That is the real valuable item.

 Chapter 775: foreign money

    Li Haitang said bluntly, "Brother, it was because of Yu Ruyi that I asked Xiao Zhuzi to introduce me. I thought you had good things here, and I spent two hundred taels of silver just to see you."


    Li Haitang looked down on the misceneous things in front of him very much. In fact, if he had never seen the world, he would definitely be tempted. At least fourrge boxes, make do with it, a few thousand taels is not a problem.


    "It''s a hot day, and we have to trade outside the city. My husband and I have expectations in our hearts, so we can''t return disappointed, right?"


    Facing Li Haitang''s questioning, the bandit boss didn''t panic, but instead smiled, "Sure enough, he is a man of knowledge. We still have a box of things, all of which are rare treasures. I guarantee that they are no worse than Yu Ruyi. They are worth tens of thousands of taels at least. Even more, just to see if you have the appetite to eat it."


    When the bandit boss saw the fat sheeping, he looked at the barley in the distance, and then moved away calmly.


    Xiao Lingchuan had sharp eyes, and vaguely saw the traces of vermilion in it, so he knew that this time, the bandits brought all the things, and the carriage was parked in the woods opposite.


    "Miss, the n has changed a bit."


    The moment Xiao Lingchuan turned sideways, his lips moved, and Li Haitang immediately understood what the wild man meant, and he couldn''t hide his excitement.


    The most exciting thing is to eat ck and eat ck! Empty glove white wolf, the opponent is still a bandit, there is no psychological pressure at all, just make a fortune in such a silent voice.


    "There are thirteen people in total, and there are two more in the barley."


    It can be seen that the bandits are cruel because they are ruthless and dare to go all out, but in fact they don''t have much kung fu. Just a bunch of rabble!


    Xiao Lingchuan asked for a handful of silver needles from his wife, and as soon as he threw them away, seven or eight people fell down.


    One second, the two parties were negotiating a deal, and the leader of the bandit wanted to rob the banknotes, and the next second, the brothers fell apart, and he didn''t even have time to react.


    "Oh no!"


    The bandit leader was about to speak, but then he felt numb and sat down on the ground.


    On the silver needle, Li Haitang quenched the anesthetic, as long as it was inserted, it could instantly paralyze the nerves, but the effect of the medicine was not long, only about a quarter of an hour.


    Xiao Lingchuan was in control of the overall situation, very calm, these people didn''t even have a chance to fight under his nose.


    Li Haitang was embarrassing, the thrilling expectations did not happen, it was her savage husband who took care of everything.


    "I''ll move the box of barley seeds into the carriage first. After a while, Aunt Yu and the others wille with the officials. Let''s leave the city directly."


    Xiao Linchuan made up his mind that this box of belongings was going to be cut off by himself, and the rest was worthless, not to mention taking up space and still heavy, so it was not suitable for carrying on the road.


    "it is good!"


    Li Haitang was very motivated, she opened the box first to inspect the goods, and sure enough, as the bandit boss said, the things inside were of a much higher grade than those shabby ones.


    Then turn it over, and there is a hairpin underneath, which belongs to Zhang Ruyi.


    "Husband, there is still a cloth bag here, let''s take it too!"


    Li Haitang opened the cloth bag and found that it was full of gold and silver jewelry, twisted silk silver bracelets, etc. It can be seen that the bandits carried things with them for their escape.


    The couple had just put away their things, and Li Haitang simply robbed them thoroughly and searched them all. At this moment, there was a noise in the woods, and the officials came.


    "Tie it all up!"


    Seeing the bandits fell to the ground, the leading officer hurriedly issued orders,menting that he was lucky, and he could get credit without working hard.


    When Nanny Yu saw the Lord''s house was safe and sound, she also followed her.


    "Wufu didn''te? Nanny Yu, get in the car, let''s go back quickly."


    After the officials arrived and **** the bandits, they were distracted by the boxes on the ground. They exchanged winks, an opportunity to make money, don''t miss it!


    No one cared about Li Haitang and his wife, they didn''t even know they had slipped away.


    Life is **** weekdays haha, the oil and water belong to the adults, and the little shrimps can¡¯t get anything. This time, the few boxes of things are not cheap for others in the end?


    Don''t say anything, take as much as you can.


    When Li Haitang and his party left Los Angeles for a day and saw that no one was chasing them, she guessed that those people didn''t know that the most valuable one had already been swept away by the couple.


    This trip has paid off well, and the cost of opening a shop has been paid off, what a pleasant surprise!


    Running around for a whole day, the group of people did not stop, there was no ce to sleep around, and they did not sleep in the mountains. Instead, they drove in the dark, stopping and going, and waited until June 16, the tenth day of their trip from the Nortnd. God, just rest.


    On the tenth day, arrive at a hub city.


    Li Haitang was in a very good mood these past few days, so she asked someone to take a message to Zhang Ruyi and wrote a letter, talking about Yu Ruyi, and told her good sister not to worry.


    She thought that her good sisters were lucky and lucky, so she must be safe and well.


    At this moment, in the vige on the outskirts of Lucheng, Zhang Ruyi''s family wasing and going.


    The coffin has been suspended for nearly ten days, even if there is an ice basin where the body is ced, it cannot be ced in this hot day.


    She and Lu Yuanqing went back and forth to find out that bandits had caught some people in Fancheng, but some people were still fleeing.


    He bought the best coffin and buried Lu''s mother generously. Lu Yuanqing was devastated. He never imagined that he was admitted to Juren, his mother lived a good life, and he was about to be embraced by his grandson, but at this moment he learned the bad news.


    He is like a walking corpse, he can''t get up to do anything, and Zhang Ruyi is in charge of the house and the house.


    Ji Qiu and Lan Yi came from the border town to help. When this kind of thing happened, what else can we do except think about it?


    Zhang Ruyi had a deep rtionship with Lu''s mother, especially after her own mother died, Lu''s mother was her pir, and she left like this, and she suffered a huge blow in her heart.


    To take care of the funeral andfort her husband, she forgot to drink the birth-preserving medicine, and also forgot the doctor''s instructions. When she realized that she had a stomachache, the bleeding from her lower body could not be stopped.


    The doctor looked at it and shook his head, the baby in his stomach was considered a miscarriage.


    The mother-inw is gone, and the long-awaited child has turned into a puddle of flesh and blood before seeing his parents. Zhang Ruyi lost weight quickly when she couldn''t get sick.


    "Miss, you can drink some nourishing soup. The doctor said that if the confinement is not done well, the root cause of the disease will fall in the future."


    Lan Yi sighed, it would be great if Haitang was here, and he could persuade her. As a maid, she is not convincing.


    "I don''t want to drink."


    Zhang Ruyi shook her head, turned her face away, weakly, her mind was very chaotic, she told herself that everything was a dream, and when she woke up from sleep, it would not be like this.


    She hinted in her heart that she only wanted to sleep every day, but when she woke up, it was still the same.


    Sweating on his body, Zhang Ruyi moved his body, his eyes were out of focus, how could everything be like this? She always suspected that those bandits were not real bandits, they were sent by Zeng Yan, but all signs showed that it was indeed an ident and had nothing to do with Zeng Duanxiu.

 Chapter 776: think about

    Bandits attacked, and more than a dozen families in the vige died. The remaining families with no casualtiespletely took advantage of the geographical environment.


    In the middle of the night, the dogs in the vige barked wildly, someone broke into the vige to kill people, and the sound of howling ghosts and wolves spread far and wide.


    Every household didn''t have many things, and they didn''t bother to tidy them up. They just rolled up two or three simple clothes and went out from the backyard to the mountain.


    There are mountains around the vige. The vigers often go to the mountains to collect firewood, and they are quite familiar with every nt and tree. However, bandits dare not enter the mountains, and it is unimaginable to lose their way.


    The bandits are not locals, they don''t know the back mountain, and no one knows how big it is, so they are afraid that they will be trapped in it and they will not be able to get out for a few days. However, among those who escaped, Lu''s mother was not included. Zhuangzi went to the high gatepound, and it looked like the residence of a rich family. It would be fine for Lu''s mother to hide in the cer, but she loves Yinzi, and those are all daughter-inw Zhang Ruyi. If the dowry left by the mother is robbed by the wicked, the daughter-inw should be in a hurry to get angry


    !


    Out of this idea, when Lu''s mother was hiding money, she was caught by bandits, and she didn''t tell where the things were hidden at home. The angry bandits wiped her neck with a knife, and then stabbed her body several times to vent her anger. Knife is fun.


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t know about this, she had never suffered such a big double blow, she just felt that the sky was falling!


    "Husband, what should I do? It''s not an option to go on like this."


    Lan Yi couldn''t sleep well at night, her eyes were bloodshot, and her lips had several blisters because of the fire. Now the scab formed, it was painful and itchy, and the scab split immediately when he spoke too loudly, and the inside was filled with yellow water mixed with blood, which was very embarrassing.


    Her youngdy had been looking forward to getting pregnant, but she had a miscarriage, so she couldn''t turn the corner for a while.


    Ji Qiu lowered his head and remained silent. His childhood sweetheart died tragically right in front of his eyes, and so did he, and he still couldn''t get out of the haze for many years.


    People who have no experience can only say some high-sounding words of persuasion and talk about all kinds of big principles. It is purely standing up and talking without back pain. Everyone understands the truth.


    Seeing that Ji Qiu didn''t speak, Lan Yi knew that he thought of that person, and felt ufortable.


    Before getting married, she knew the white moonlight in her husband''s heart, that person''s position could never be reced, because how could a living personpete with a dead person?


    At that time, Lan Yi felt that she was lucky, because the man died, so she had the opportunity to be with Ji Qiu, and she would definitely be happier.


    The couple would burn paper money for that person every year during Ching Ming Festival and Cold Clothes Festival, but at some point, Lan Yi became stingy, and she hated Ji Qiu''s past.


    Perhaps, what Haitang said is right, the more people get, the less satisfied they will be.


    At this moment, Lan Yi was restless, and the trivial and busy days made her feel so ufortable that she wanted to cry. When she turned her head, she found that there was no shoulder that could support her.


    The son was left unattended and left beside Tassel. Lan Yi missed his son and couldn''t sleep at night.


    "I''ll talk to Lu Yuanqing and ask him about his next n."


    Lu''s mother has been buried in peace, Lu Yuanqing can''t stay in a daze, it''s the men who have to cheer up, Zhang Ruyi is still waiting for hisfort.


    After Ji Qiu finished speaking, he turned around and left, leaving Lan Yi alone in a daze.


    Nothing happened, everything is beautiful, but in fact, those are just appearances, the human heart is so fragile that it cannot be easily attacked.


    Lan Yi smiled wryly, she should be satisfied, after all, the missing woman who was captured together with her had already buried her bones in a foreign country, and she survived, got married and had children, and her husband did his best to her, what more could she ask for?


    I don''t know whose yellow paper money floated into the yard along the wind.


    In the past few days, people in the vige have held funerals one after another, and the atmosphere is gloomy. Every night, people burn paper at the entrance of the vige, and the sound of depressive crying can be faintly heard.


    Resigned to her fate, Lan Yi took the broom and swept away the paper money. After thinking about it, she threw all of them into the stove and burned them to ashes. She wanted to take her youngdy out of here.


    "Miss, would you like a bowl of white fungus and lotus seed soup?"


    Treme and lotus seed soup has been put into the casserole since the morning, and treme, wolfberry and lily are added to nourish and clear the lungs. Mydy does not eat or drink. If there is no nutrition to keep up, the confinement will fall to the root of the disease, and the offspring will have difficulties in the future.


    Zhang Ruyi was dumbfounded, her eyes unfocused. She remembered that she couldn''t understand the tassel throwing, but it was her turn that she understood that the pain of losing a child was a big hurdle.


    "Blue clothes."


    Zhang Ruyi''s voice was hoarse, and her lips were dry and peeling. Seeing that Lan Yi was also haggard, she couldn''t help shedding tears.


    "Miss."


    Lan Yi sniffed, she knew that the youngdy was in pain, not only the pain of losing her child, but also the pain of her mother-inw''s death, and Lu Yuanqing seemed to be stupid, unable to take care of things, immersed in her own world, and never asked a word .


    "Lan Yi, was I too willful back then?"


    Zhang Ruyi wiped her tears with a handkerchief, calmed down suddenly, and sighed faintly, "If my mother was still alive, wouldn''t I be like this?"


    Mother is alive, she must be very kind to her, she will not ignore her, and she cannot see her marrying into such a family.


    Lu''s mother is Lu Yuanqing''s everything, so what are she and the child who has passed away in her stomach?


    His mother died suddenly, and the family suffered a change. Zhang Ruyi understands his pain, but who understands hers? Without a word offort, Zhang Ruyi felt chilled.


    It''s not that she is sad, but this kind of sadness is nothingpared to the pain of losing a child.


    When her father, Zhang Zheng, was the magistrate of Lucheng, he mentioned to her that although the Lu family''s orphans and widows do not love wealth and influence, they are not a good match.


    She only resented that after her mother died, her father became a vixen, so why would she listen to half a word?


    She was wrong!


    "Miss!"


    Speaking of Mrs. Xian, Lan Yi couldn''t help it anymore. Such a gentle person would definitely take the youngdy into his arms and pamper her a thousand times. Ever since she married Lu Yuanqing, she seemed insignificant like a de of grass.


    The Lu family is a decent family, mother Lu is kind and kind, and Lu Yuanqing is talented and learned well, but there is always something missing.


    As soon as Lu''s mother left, all the hidden dangers were exposed, just like a tumor was punctured, and blood and flesh flowed down together.


    "Blue clothes, what should I do?"


    Zhang Ruyi asked softly, but Lan Yi knew that her youngdy was really chilled.


    It is human nature to be sad when a widowed mother dies, but why doesn''t Lu Yuanqing think about it, he is a married person, and there is also a wife and a poor child who died before birth...


    "If Haitang is here, she will definitely give me advice." Zhang Ruyi looked through her things, and there were bank notes and many other things, but the jade Ruyi left by her mother was gone. That was her thought, Gone.

 Chapter 777: Poke heart

    In the middle of the sixth month of the lunar calendar, Li Haitang had been away for more than ten days. He didn''t know where he was or what route he took. He wanted to send a letter, but he couldn''t find a ce to receive it.


    What''s more, Zhang Ruyi wants to deal with it by herself and get through the current predicament. Maybe in a certain year and a certain month, when she mentions what happened right now, she can lightly describe it without being overly sad.


    "Yeah, it''s good that Haitang is here."


    Lan Yi also agrees that Li Haitang is the backbone of the sisters, and she sees everything quite thoroughly. If she knows what happened, she will be able to think of a solution as soon as possible.


    People can''t be contacted temporarily, they can only rely on themselves.


    "Lan Yi, thanks to the busy schedule of you and Ji Qiu these days, it has made it difficult for the two of you as husband and wife."


    Zhang Ruyi is very sorry for this, Lan Yi''s son has not yet been weaned, it is the time of clinging, for her, Lan Yi did not see his son for a while.


    "Miss, how can you say that?"


    Lan Yi shook her head, although the contract of sale was returned by her owndy, but she is thedy''s servant girl and also a sister, this point will never change in her life.


    If it wasn''t for the kindness of the madam, she would have starved to death long ago. It is impossible for her to grow up with the youngdy and live afortable life for so many years.


    Zhang Ruyi is arrogant and has the temper of a youngdy, but she rarely beats and scolds her servants. Lanyi makes mistakes by herself, and she relies on Zhang Ruyi to help cover them up.


    Lan Yi thought of many things. At that time, they were still in Zhang''s Mansion in Kyoto. She was careless and broke the olddy''s favorite jade bracelet. It was her owndy who took the initiative to stand up and take the me for her.


    For this reason, the olddy disliked her even more, and locked her up in the Zhang Family Ancestral Hall, where she knelt for three days and three nights.


    For three days and three nights, without a drop of water, when Lan Yi went to pick up her youngdy, her intestines were twisted and she cried so much that she almost flooded the whole house.


    "Lanyi, don''t cry. Your youngdy is fine, she''s lucky."


    At that time, Zhang Ruyi had a pale face andforted Lan Yi weakly.


    "Miss, why do you want to admit it for the servants? One person does things and one person is responsible."


    Lan Yi wiped her tears with her sleeves, saying so.


    "Silly, that''s my grandmother''s favorite bracelet. I broke it, but I just knelt for a few days. If you were you, you would have to be beaten to death."


    Zhang Ruyi knew that her grandmother was a person, the head of the house, and the method of deterring the servants was to kill her with a stick, in order to show her authority. Grandma didn''t like her anyway, just a little more, so what?


    From then on, Lan Yi became more loyal to Zhang Ruyi, and Miss was always the most important person in her heart.


    The past was unbearable, and every time Lan Yi thought about it, she couldn''t hold back her tears. She picked up the small bowl on the table, without any exnation, and fed all the white fungus and lotus seed soup into herdy''s stomach.


    "Miss, I can''t stay here any longer, this servant will go away with you."


    Lan Yi gritted his teeth and made a difficult decision. She owed thedy too much, and she couldn''t repay it in her whole life.


    "puff¡­"


    Zhang Ruyi almost squirted out the lotus seed soup, then twitched the corners of her mouth, showing a smile uglier than crying, "You, you, do you still want to y the scene of abandoning your husband and son?"


    Blue clothes drooping eyes, of course she was reluctant to part with it, but the miss would not be able to live without her, and my uncle was that kind of person.


    This is a sad ce, the more you stay, the more sad you will be.


    She hopes that Zhang Ruyi can find a ce that no one knows, untie the knot in her heart, and slowly heal the wound.


    Flesh wounds will scab after applying medicine after bleeding, but how long will it take for heart wounds to heal?


    "Lanyi, remember, when you get married, you have toe to your own little family first, and make a clear distinction between priorities."


    Zhang Ruyi held Lan Yi''s hand and said seriously, "Ji Qiu and the fat boy are the most important people to you, followed by me, do you understand?"


    "But¡­"


    Lan Yi wanted to refute, but was stopped by Zhang Ruyi, thankfully he didn''t let Ji Qiu hear some words, Lan Yi was full of thoughts of loyal servants, so he had to get over it.


    After a few days of sadness, Zhang Ruyi''s mood gradually became clearer. Haitang always said that people have joys and sorrows, and the moon has cloudy and sunny cycles.


    The people around, everyone admired Li Haitang, but they didn''t know that her happy life was also built on the basis of blood and tears. She also survived those gloomy years.


    People always have birth, old age, sickness and death, and Lu''s mother just moved ahead of time. As for her child who has no fate, she only hopes to be born in a good family in the next life.


    In the future... there will be children in the future.


    Zhang Ruyi told herself to face it bravely, to be optimistic, and to be tolerant to others, but someone was destined not to let her get what she wanted.


    Ji Qiu talked to Lu Yuanqing, but Lu Yuanqing ignored him, and rushed to Li Haitang''s room with big strides.


    "Uncle, you..."


    Lan Yi only felt that Lu Yuanqing was a little different, but he couldn''t say exactly what was different, but he just felt a little creepy.


    "get out."


    Lu Yuanqing opened the door curtain and pushed people away with a calm tone, which had never happened before.


    "Lu Yuanqing, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Ruyi sat up, squinted her eyes, "Lanyi has been busy for several days, and can''t sleep at night, pay attention to your attitude when you speak."


    Even if the husband and wife have something to say, there is no need to use such a tone, Lan Yi is no longer her maid.


    "Miss, you and my uncle have a good talk."


    Lan Yi didn''t say anything, walked out the door, and lingered at the door again, feeling worried.


    She found Ji Qiu, took Ji Qiu''s arm, and asked in a low voice, "Husband, how are you talking with him?"


    Schrs should be more sensible. Lu Yuanqing was brought up by a widowed mother, and outsiders can understand the hardships involved. Moreover, after her daughter got married, she got along well with Lu''s mother, and she was not unfilial.


    "Let''s wait outside."


    Ji Qiu didn''t exin, but the expression on his face proved that the conversation wasn''t very good.


    In fact, Lan Yi didn''t understand. He just asked Lu Yuanqing to pay more attention to his owndy who lost her baby. Is there a problem with this? Miss is pregnant with his flesh and blood!


    The two were at the door, not daring to stay away, while inside the house, Zhang Ruyi was trying to rx herself, not thinking about the scene where her skirt was stained red with blood.


    "Husband, sorry, my mother-inw is gone, I know you are having a hard time, and so am I, and I..."


    Zhang Ruyi wanted to open up, but was interrupted by Lu Yuanqing''s cold voice.


    Lu Yuanqing sneered, his face trembled, and his tone was sharp, "Zhang Ruyi, don''t you think that you are a bastard?"


    "you¡­"


    The sudden attack made Zhang Ruyi almost dizzy, and suddenly thought that she had heard wrong.


    "Don''t you think you are a broom star?"


    Lu Yuanqing continued to repeat that people like Zhang Ruyi would be unlucky if they got involved. Zeng Yan''s family was ruined, and now he lost his only mother. Now he has nothing. All the hard work in the past was just to glorify the ancestors, let his mother live a good life, and the hard work will be rewarded. What about now?

 Chapter 778: letter of divorce

    "You me me?"


    Zhang Ruyi is not stupid, her face turned pale, her hands shook, but she still forced a smile, "I know, I was careless, I was always insecure when I was young, and I didn''t know I was pregnant. I will pay attention in the future. We''ll still have kids..."


    "hehe."


    Seeing Zhang Ruyi''s nonchnt expression, Lu Yuanqing''s emotions, which had been suppressed for ten days, erupted like a volcano, and he couldn''t hold it back.


    What is a child, he has nothing wrong with his body, who can''t he have a baby with? But what about mother, where can he find a real mother?


    "Do you know, before my mother died, what she held in her hand was the golden hairpin you gave her, the golden hairpin she has been reluctant to wear all this time!"


    Lu Yuanqing''s eyes were red, and he hated himself for being ipetent. If it hadn''t been designed, how could he marry Zhang Ruyi, a broom star, and go home?


    If not, he would still be studying at Lushan Academy, and the mother and son lived in a small house in the alley, and their days were in and warm.


    He will not be ridiculed for climbing high branches, eating soft food, all the fame he worked so hard to get in the exam will be suspected of being bought, and his mother will still live an ordinary life.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have money, he is a schr, the face he lives on, he is a character, not a follower!


    If he doesn''t marry Zhang Ruyi, he won''t move here with his mother, and his mother can''t just be murdered by bandits, all of them are Zhang Ruyi''s bastard!


    Zhang Ruyi was stunned, and the tea bowl in her hand fell with a p, and there was a crisp sound, it was torn apart, and the broken porcin sttered everywhere.


    Outside the door, Lan Yi heard movement and was about to enter, but was stopped by Ji Qiu.


    As for the rtionship between husband and wife, no matter how close my wife and Zhang Ruyi are, they are still outsiders. Others can''t help with this kind of matter, so they can only solve it by themselves.


    "Lu Yuanqing, how can you talk like that?"


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t seem to know the person in front of her. She was very sad when her mother-inw died, and she tried her best to make the funeral a good one, but she was overworked and had a miscarriage.


    She lost the most important first child in her life. As the child''s father, he did not give him a word offort. Every word he said was piercing her heart with a sharp knife.


    "child?"


    Lu Yuanqing stood up. What he liked was a woman who was educated and reasonable, not Zhang Ruyi, who had no ink, was spoiled and self-willed. He never wanted to, and couldn''t afford to, a high-ranking family!


    What is a child, which woman cannot have one?


    If Zhang Ruyi hadn''t been able to conceive for so long, how could his mother have left without seeing her grandson before she died?


    Everything was Zhang Ruyi''s fault, ever since he got this broom star, it was the beginning of his bad luck.


    In his previous life, he must have been a viin, and the old man allocated this thing to him. Lu Yuanqing felt bitter, very bitter!


    If his mother is gone, his family is gone, and he has nothing, then he has no important people he cares about, and he is even less willing to endure Miss Zhang''s idleness!


    "This is the divorce letter, you take it!"


    Lu Yuanqing took out the divorce letter from his bosom. Since his mother was buried, he had been thinking about it. In the past, it was his mother who persuaded him to live a good life, but now, he is free!


    Zhang Ruyi took the letter of divorce, her lips trembling. She lowered her head and looked at the two big characters, feeling dizzy and her eyes darkened.


    Her pride does not allow her to bow her head, nor can she beg.


    Zhang Ruyi bit the tip of her tongue hard, felt the sweet taste of blood in her mouth, and her consciousness was a little clearer. She tried her best to hold back the tears in her eyes, and looked up at Lu Yuanqing.


    Hehe, it''s ridiculous!


    Back then, how could she be so blind that when she found such a man, she just said a word for him, not taking concubines?


    It doesn''t seem like a big deal for a man not to take a concubine, but he doesn''t dy raising a child outside, and he can keep divorcing his wife.


    "My mother wouldn''t have died without you."


    This is what Lu Yuanqing decided. He only had hatred for Zhang Ruyi.


    "Now is the time to tear your face apart? That''s fine."


    Zhang Ruyi stood up, calmed down for a moment, and then said, "Your clothes, shoes and socks, everything about your mother, your food and clothing, and the money you paid for going to Beijing to catch the exam are all my money and my dowry." silver!"


    Zhang Ruyi smiled sarcastically, how much did the broom star in his mouth do for the Lu family?


    She is obviously a precious daughter of the magistrate, but in order to integrate into the Lu family, she has never put on airs. She believes that she has no debts, is filial to her mother-inw, and is devoted to Lu Yuanqing.


    Now that Lu''s mother is dead, the two of them split up, and it''s time to tear their faces apart.


    Haitang once again hit the nail on the head, you never know what the people around you are like until it¡¯s important.


    Obviously it was about tassels, but it happened to her.


    Once upon a time, sheforted herself, those cousins ??married into rich families, were busy fighting in the inner house all day long, and there were groups of husbands and concubines, did they ever live a happy life?


    For the present, she has a great sense of satisfaction.


    However, everything was what she thought, it was an ice edge, and under the sun, it turned into a puddle of water, and when it evaporated, there was nothing left.


    "Do you think that I can take a fancy to your Zhang family''s things? Back then, you were the one who had no shame and asked Li Jinhu, a child, to inquire about my whereabouts!"


    Lu Yuanqing blushed when he thought of being tricked. He clenched his fists and the veins on the back of his hands bulged. This was a knot that could never be untied.


    Zhang Ruyi smiled wryly, yes, if you don''t die, you won''t die. She is arrogant again, so ridiculous.


    Lu''s mother likes her and wants her to be her daughter-inw, but she doesn''t know her status.


    Zhang Ruyi thought that to pursue his own happiness, he had to resort to means. This move was not to force Lu Yuanqing, but to make his father Zhang Zheng retreat.


    On the day she left Lucheng, her father told her that everything is the path she chooses, even if one day the path goes wrong, don''t me anyone.


    Life is very long, if you go back to the far point and walk one more way, you will be on the road after all.


    Could it be that at that time, Dad knew that she would have such a miserable ending?


    "Lu Yuanqing, every word and sentence you said just now is not out of anger, but your real thoughts, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Ruyi tried her best to keep calm, but when she listened carefully, she could still feel the tremor in her voice.


    In her heart, she still left a gap for herself, as long as Lu Yuanqing admits his mistake, she will give him a step down.


    As it turned out, she was pped in the face again.


    "Of course I said it seriously."


    Lu Yuanqing was categorical, and by the way, Xia Jixiang, a cousin who scolded Zhang Ruyi, thought she could seduce him with a little money? What kind of stuff!


    This matter was indeed Xia Jixiang''s fault, and Zhang Ruyi couldn''t say anything.


    She went back to the study, took out a piece of paper, wrote a new one ording to the format of Lu Yuanqing''s divorce letter, and threw it to him.


    "It''s okay to break up, but it''s not you who divorced me, but I who divorced you!" Zhang Ruyi''s tone was as proud as ever, this was herst self-esteem, and she must not bow her head.

 Chapter 779: Playboy

    "You divorce me? Ridiculous!"


    This is the first time I heard that a woman can divorce a man. So what if Zhang Ruyi is Miss Qianjin, isn''t she a money loser?


    Lu Yuanqing raised his voice and looked at her contemptuously.


    This nce made him feel more and more ufortable. How did he convince himself to sleep in the same bed with such an ugly woman? There is also a child, thankfully, the child was not born, otherwise, he would be glued.


    His mother is gone and he has nothing, so he can be himself again and find a woman he likes, who is gentle and virtuous.


    He read under themp, she sewed, the couple smiled at each other, she came to help him pick out the wick, and called out softly, "Husband..."


    On the bed, she was also shy, waiting for him to pick it up. The couple tasted good things, not Zhang Ruyi, a savage who was in a hurry, like a **** who couldn''t get enough.


    "Eat my drink and live in mine, what right do you have to say no?"


    Zhang Ruyi chuckled, and patted the dust off her body. It''s no wonder that Lu Yuanqing had such a mind. He waited until his mother''s future life was done before confronting her. Originally, he wanted to use her to make a future life.


    Not to mention anything else, Lu''s mother''s coffin cost hundreds of taels of silver, and with the conditions of the Lu family, it''s not enough to make up for it.


    When Lu Yuanqing was exposed, he was embarrassed for a moment, and he became angry from embarrassment, "You are not a businessman who smells of copper, and you still n on this?"


    "If I was calcting, I should find someone to dig the grave and at least bring back the coffin. That would be several hundred taels, and you won''t be able to earn it all your life."


    Zhang Ruyi raised her eyebrows. The mess between her and Lu Yuanqing didn''t want to involve the dead mother Lu, but Lu Yuanqing provoked her again and again, so why should she show him shame?


    "You read a lot, yes, I don''t deny it, it''s just that you are full of benevolence and morality, and what you do is not human affairs."


    Zhang Ruyi doesn''t like to talk about unnecessary things. For the past two years, she has spent money on a bun and fed the money to the dog.


    Fortunately, it''s not toote to find out now, it''s better than spending the rest of my life with such disgusting people.


    Zhang Ruyi walked out the door, Ji Qiu and the blue-clothed couple stood at the door looking at each other, Ji Qiu stepped forward angrily, and punched Lu Yuanqing on the nose.


    Lu Yuanqing immediately sprayed blood from his nose, and said angrily, "Hehe, you are all in the same group, what are you talking about maids, maybe the three of you have been together for a long time, one woman and two men, hahaha..."


    The words were extremely ugly and embarrassing, and the good-tempered Lanyi wanted to beat someone up, but was stopped by Zhang Ruyi.


    All her strength had just been used up. After seeing Lu Yuanqing''s face, she was ridiculous and sad, and she was really blind.


    The sunlight outside was dazzling, Zhang Ruyi''s eyes were red and swollen, and her eyelids hurt. After seeing the light, she couldn''t stop crying, but she didn''t want to cry, it wasn''t worth it.


    "Miss¡­"


    Lan Yi was so angry that his heart ached, and he wanted to chop up this piece of **** Lu Yuanqing, but now that he has an unusual status and a reputation as a public servant, if he is killed, it will be a lot of trouble.


    "Let''s pack up and get out of here."


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t want to cause trouble for Ji Qinyi and his wife, so she nned to go to the border town first, and borrow Chun Niang''s house to live temporarily. She must not be able to take care of herself by herself.


    When I go back to the border town, please ask a safe person, she wants to buy a woman and two maids.


    There is still a lot of money, which is definitely enough to spend, why does Zhang Ruyi want to save? For the previous expenses, just feed the dog, but in the future, she doesn''t want to leave him a single copper coin.


    "Then what about the yard here?"


    Lan Yi looked at the huge Zhuangzi with some reluctance in his eyes.


    "When it was set on fire, it waspletely wiped out."


    Zhang Ruyi''s words were full of determination. It was settled once and for all. She still had a lot ofnd under her name, all of which were sold. Here, she will nevere back.


    Now she has had a miscarriage and her health is too poor, at least she needs to recuperate for a while.


    After recuperating well, it''s not toote for her to make ns for her future.


    "it is good."


    As long as thedy can think about it, it''s just a man. Without Lu Yuanqing, thedy can''t live?


    Readers, really...


    A huge change happened on Zhang Ruyi''s side, and Li Haitang, who was on the way to Kyoto, didn''t know it at all.


    Sitting in the carriage, she was inspecting her spoils, and then appraised them by the way.


    In her pocket, there were more than two thousand taels of silver bills snatched from the pocket of the bandit boss. She estimated that it might be the money for selling Yu Ruyi. In a short while, it was five hundred taels in hand.


    How can you make so much money doing business on the right path?


    "Oh, if it''s always like this, I will be led astray, and I will always think about stealing chickens and dogs."


    Li Haitang shook his head, shook his head, and suppressed the thoughts of getting something for nothing in his mind, which is shameful.


    This time it happened to happen, and she refused to take the gold and silver items. These items also could not be returned to the owners, and were finally seized by the people in the yamen.


    The money is of great use in her hands. She makes money for better consumption. She promised Tassel that she would build a charity hall and give those children who could not find a home a warm ce.


    Li Haitang admits that she is a kind person, but her kindness is not without conditions, no one can be a saint for no reason.


    She is willing to do good and good deeds as long as it does not vite her own interests.


    Xiangli yed with bean buns, Xiao Baozi didn''t look for his parents at all, he liked beautiful aunts, and went to find someone after waking up every day, without crying or making trouble, which surprised Li Haitang and gave birth to a fake son.


    "Husband, I always feel that the bean bun is a big carrot."


    Li Haitang rubbed his nose and said that three years old is old. Now Doubao is just over one year old. He used to like pretty girls, but now he even likes pretty aunts. When he sees someone who looks good on the street, he can''t help but look at them more. Eye.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...Is there any mother who said that about her son?


    But he was also very puzzled. The master said that when he was a child, he hid from women and cried when he saw them. How did he get to his son? It''spletely different!


    The couple only said it as a joke and didn''t take it seriously. Xiangli''s identity is safe, and she is also a saint, taking care of Doubao meticulously.


    Mrs. Wang cooks good dishes, even if she eats and sleeps in the open, she can still eat delicious food at any time. It is quite interesting to walk with the two of them all the way.


    Li Haitang went to Mrs. Wang''s carriage when she had nothing to do, and weaved small flower baskets with her to have some fun for herself.


    "Nurse, Brother Yang doesn''t know what''s going on. He knows I escaped, will he look down on me?"


    When Xiangli thinks about it asionally, she still feels flustered, not sure about the future at all. Her mother is gone, her father owes a lot of money, and her family is in decline, but Yang''s family is different. As long as Yang Xu takes the scientific examination, he can be promoted and Jinshi, and he will be able to shine in the family. She is not worthy of him.

 Chapter 780: eloquence

    Xiangli has never traveled far, she is soft-tempered, a little resigned, no matter what happens, she always thinks that this is her own fate, and bears it silently.


    When she learned that her father sold her to an old man who was over sixty years old to pay off the debt, she didn''t resist. She just wanted tomit suicide.


    The nanny Wang Pozi said, "You are not afraid of death, are you afraid of other things? After you escape, look at the outside world. Even if you die, you have not lived in vain."


    This is the sentence that moved Xiangli, yes, the big deal is to die, she can see her mother sooner, what is there to be afraid of?


    All the way to the present, going straight to the capital, Xiangli will feel a little panic in her heart. Her father is powerful and doesn''t keep his promise. He heard that he once insulted the Yang family. Now shees to the door on her own initiative. Will the Yang family look down on her?


    Leaving the Cui family, Xiangli firmly believed that as long as she saw Yang Xu, everything would be different, at least the aunt of the Yang family and her own mother handed over handkerchiefs, and treated her the same as her own daughter.


    But this blind self-confidence gradually diminished as she got closer to the destination, and she began to feel restless again.


    The weather gets hotter as you go south, especially the carriage, which is stuffy and airtight. It''s okay, my lord, but Xiaodoubao is not limatized to the water and soil, and he doesn''t like to eat.


    Li Haitang was in a hurry, so Nanny Yu and Mrs. Wang tried every means to make something to eat. On the way, they were cooking a big pot of mung bean soup. When passing through towns during the day, they had to buy some ice cubes to put in it, and drink a bowl to cool off the heat.


    "Miss, Madam is such a soft temper that taught you to be like this."


    Mrs. Wang hates that iron cannot be made into steel. She lost a man in her early years and has been relying on herself for so many years. Because he often goes out to do errands for his wife, he is more or less knowledgeable.


    The youngdy was raised in a deep boudoir and had never seen the world, so she went out like a frightened bird.


    If you want her to say, if youe, you will be safe, the master and the servant are keeping the money at the bottom of the box, just want to cover the money, life will not be too bad after all, at least you have money, you can eat and wear warm.


    When a person is alive, everything else is external to him, and he cannot always want to rely on others.


    It''s good that the Yang family can ept the two, if they can''t, then they can''t force it, she doesn''t believe that there is no good man in the huge capital!


    Xiangli lowered her head and twisted the hem of her clothes with her hands uneasily. She and Yang Xu were childhood sweethearts, but in fact they only saw each other once or twice a year.


    When Yang Xu went to study in the academy in the early years, every time she went to Yang''s house with her mother, she would always see Aunt Yang, but the two families always acquiesced in their marriage.


    Therefore, when she was very young, Xiangli instilled in herself the idea that she would marry into the Yang family in this life.


    Li Haitang rested her chin and listened to the conversation between Mrs. Wang and Xiangli, but she thought in her heart, childhood sweetheart, what kind of emotion is it?


    She carefully searched the memory of the original owner, and found that when the Ruan family was there, even in Lijia Vige, the Ruan family supported the original owner as ady of the family, rarely did any work, and had never been in the field. She could read, practice calligraphy, embroider, and paint. .


    The people in the vige are all envious of her and gossip behind her back.


    People are always easy to ept their own kind, but Li Haitang is a different kind in Lijia Vige, because of this, when she was sold by Mrs. Watching the excitement.


    In the evening, the group found an inn to stay in. After washing up, Li Haitang snuggled into the arms of her savage husband and asked him about this topic.


    Xiao Lingchuan pondered, he couldn''t answer this question, he had no childhood sweetheart.


    "Husband, I mean, if you were to start over again, would you like to know me when I was young?"


    Li Haitang tilted his head, arched his bodyzily, and touched the mermaid line of the savage husband by the way, um, very stylish.


    Growing up together, presumably the rtionship will be very deep.


    The couple agreed that a lifetime is too short, so they must be husband and wife again in the next life.


    "I don''t want to."


    Without any perfunctory, Xiao Lingchuan looked serious, he didn''t want to be with his wife''s childhood sweetheart.


    "Why is that? Don''t you always think that we don''t have much time together? If we can grow up together, it will be more than ten years together."


    Li Haitang snapped her fingers. True love can be earth-shattering or longsting, but no matter what kind it is, what it needs most ispanionship.


    "Growing up together means not having any secrets from each other, and not having any privacy."


    Xiao Lingchuan patted his wife''s head, and said in an educational tone, "For example, you were still wetting the bed when you were five years old. I already know about such things."


    "You wet the bed when you were five!"


    Li Haitang sat up excitedly and thought about it carefully. It was the same thing. When I was young, I was rtively naive. If I did something, it would be a lifetime of dark history. When the couple quarreled, they would hold on to each other and bite each other. Don''t let go.


    For example, now, the husband and wife have never been involved in each other''s childhood, and they don''t know who to follow the strange habits of Doubao. Anyway, both of them are suspicious.


    "father!"


    Bean Bao, who was sleeping on the small bed next to her, suddenly opened her eyes and called out to her parents, trying to attract their attention.


    In the room, the oilmp was lit, Li Haitang pulled up his coat, and asked his savage husband''s hand out, and then said kindly, "Mother''s baby, why are you awake?"


    "Pee."


    Doubao was very calm, with a sullen face. Feeling the wetness below, he moved uneasily. I only felt a little ufortable just now, so I automatically wet the bed.


    "Really wet the bed!"


    Xiao Lingchuan was on the outside of the window, put on his shoes and got off the ground, put the bean bag on the chair, and explored the small quilt with his hand, and sure enough, a map was drawn.


    "If you want to pee, you can call me and your mother."


    Xiao Lingchuan was clumsy with the package that he brought with him, and then Li Haitang joined in and changed the clothes for the bean bag again. It is estimated that the little bun will not urinate again.


    This little baby seldom wets the bed after one year old, and basically sleeps through the night until dawn, peacefully.


    It was too hot on the road today, and Dou Bao drank a lot of mung bean soup and water, which made him so uncontroble.


    "Father is five years old and still wets the bed. Bean buns are less than two years old."


    Facing the dislike in his father''s eyes, Doubao argued hard, he was still young, still a baby.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ... When did he say that he still wet the bed when he was five years old? The original words are clearly not the case!


    At this moment, he is very sad, he is not good at words, he is really at a disadvantage, it is fine to say that he is not a wife, even his son can easily make him speechless.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingchuan continued to remain silent.


    "Good son, you are so smart that you are like a mother kissing me!"


    Li Haitangughed until his stomach ached, kissed Doubao''s little cheek, and praised, "Well done!"


    "Bedwetting?"


    Doubao blinked her dark eyes, mother praised him because of bed-wetting? Li Haitang: ...

 Chapter 781: read a book

    After a lot of tossing, the little bun was coaxed to sleep, and Li Haitang began to worry about the education of the bean bun. If there is a kindergarten or nursery now, she will definitely send the baby there to receive education.


    The children in the vige form cliques to y together since they were a few years old, but Dou Bao has very few ymates. There used to be a fat boy from Lanyi''s family, but now they are separated by space.


    But where would she go to find a ymate for Dou Bao?


    "Miss, you can''t sleep, why don''t we read the brochure?"


    Xiao Lingchuan acted like a juggler, from under his pillow, he took out the brochure he bought at a calligraphy and painting shop on Jewelry Streetst time. It was inconvenient for him to move in the field for the past two nights, so for fear that he would think wildly, he kept holding back Look.


    "OK."


    Li Haitang responded positively. She bought the book in color and hid it in the carriage seat to prevent the little bun from getting out.


    The couple moved the candlestick to the bedside, gathered together, and studied the booklet carefully.


    Xiao Lingchuan opened the first page, it was not in color, but there was an illustration on it, showing a naked man staring down at his lower body.


    The lower body has been treated with special effects, the depiction is detailed, and the veins and blood vessels are clearly visible, which is no worse than a modern sketch.


    The ancients painted with this kind of ancient charm, which is iparable in modern times.


    If it is too clear, it will lose the space for imagination, and if it is too real, such as a photo, it will lose its beauty, and the color palette will lose that sense of reality.


    A good painter can seduce a group of people just by painting. Those paintings, men and women are half-hidden, but wonderfully make your blood boil and your mouth dry.


    "On how men increase in size..."


    Li Haitang couldn''t help but read aloud, and then hesitated, "Husband, it''s a bit inappropriate for you to let me learn?"


    This is a book for men to read. She doesn''t seem to need to master so much knowledge. Li Haitang never thought that a shop selling paintings would be so advanced and able to face up to some potential problems of men.


    "Miss, look at the second page."


    Xiao Lingchuan paused, thinking he had bought the wrong one, he turned the page calmly, the second page was about how the woman helped with the massage, the words and illustrations on it were direct and explicit, Li Haitang just nced at it and blushed up.


    My savage husband still doesn''t need this, this book can be thrown away.


    "Miss, you still have a coloring book, should we take a look?"


    Xiao Lingchuan was unwilling to continue this topic.


    It was night, and it should have been silent, but the inn was not soundproof. The two rooms were separated by wooden boards, and a wall was added outside. The couple next door had a quarrel, and the sound could be heard clearly.


    "It''s in the carriage, my husband, why don''t we bother?"


    Li Haitang yawned and pretended to be sleepy. As soon as he turned around, he felt a hot currenting from his body.


    "Husband, help me go to the clean room and get some warm water."


    Li Haitang was a little embarrassed. At this time, she had a small day.


    Since she gave birth to the bean buns, for about half a year, she didn''t have a small day, and it was only a few months ago.


    "Shall I make you some brown sugar water?"


    Xiao Lingchuan hurriedly got out of bed, called hot water, and helped his wife scrub without hesitation. The couple were the closest people, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with taking care of her.


    For this reason, Li Haitang was very emotional. Most men in Daqi think that women''s small life is bad luck, and they don''t even want to have a room, let alone help with scrubbing. In modern times, it is rare for a man who can be so considerate.


    Some women even think that it is only natural for men to ignore these things, and men who are too careful are worthless.


    This kind of thinking is especiallymon in Daqi, but in fact, when you have a stomach ache and want to roll on the ground, all you want is a warm soupdy and a cup of steaming brown sugar water. This is the simplest sense of happiness.


    The movement of the husband and wife woke up Doubao, Xiao Baozi rubbed his eyes, covered his mouth with his little hand and yawned, "Mom, did you wet the bed...?"


    Li Haitang: ...


    With a son who is too clever, she feels a lot of pressure.


    Catch up with the small days, Li Haitang seemed to be hollowed out, slumped on the car seat, on a hot day, there was a Tang Pozi on his belly.


    She was very hot, her mouth was dry, and she was greedy looking at the cold mung bean soup in the small pot, but she was forbidden by Wufu.


    "Ma''am, you can''t drink cold now."


    Wu Fu was righteous and upromising, in order to prevent his wife from drinking secretly, Xiao Lingchuan specially asked Wu Fu to wait on the carriage, and put the small bean bag on Xiangli''s side.


    Li Haitang blinked, it''s hot, and I feel like my heart is burning, so I want to drink some ice-cold drink to cool down my body.


    "I''ll just take a sip."


    Li Haitang was afraid that the savage husband would hear, so he discussed with Wu Fu in a low voice.


    "Not even a bite."


    Wu Fu didn''t even think about it, his eyes were fixed on the mung bean soup, and he was always on guard against his wifeing to **** it.


    "Are you madam or am I madam?"


    Li Haitang was angry, with a stern face, and decided to use his status to suppress Wufu. In the past, my maids were quite obedient, why is something different today.


    "Ma''am, the master said that if you drink cold mung bean soup, you won''t give me dinner at night."


    Wufu was so wronged that she pointed her fingers, and if she didn''t give her food, she would be too hungry to sleep and roll her eyes, which was more cruel than beating her.


    The master''s face was serious, she looked at it trembling, and dared not refuse to listen, besides, it was for the sake of Madam.


    Li Haitang covered her face, it''s not because she didn''t study how to increase it with him, it''s not that she didn''t want to, it''s a savage husband, there really is no need to increase it!


    The sun shines through the window screens and into the carriage, and the temperature of the little table is as hot as being roasted by fire, and it is hot to the touch.


    In order to cool down, Wu Fu could only wipe his wife''s face and hands with a cloth towel over and over again, so that she could feel morefortable.


    Li Haitang felt like a salted fish, still unable to turn over, so he simply closed his eyes and fell asleep in a daze.


    At this moment, I don''t know when, the carriage stopped suddenly.


    "Five blessings."


    Li Haitang rubbed his eyes, feeling that the light in the car was no longer so dazzling, it was obviously evening.


    "Ma''am, the rockslide ahead has blocked the official road."


    Wu Fu just came up from below, and originally nned to go to the city to stay overnight, but now there are more than ten miles away from entering the city, if the stone is moved away, it will be dark.


    There are dark clouds floating in the sky, and it may rain at night.


    Walking on the official road on rainy days, there are stillndslides, which is very unsafe.


    Xiao Lingchuan went to the front alone to investigate, and decided not to enter the city today, but to turn to the vige inside and rest for a night before talking.


    "Alright." The road ahead is next to the mountains, and the rocks on both sides may roll down at any time, especially when it rains heavily, and the carriage is traveling on a dangerous road. The risk factor is too high, so it''s better to wait until it''s safe.

 Chapter 782: Bully

    The weather was so hot that it was almost breathless. It was the busy time of farming, and the vigers were all in the fields. They were not surprised to see a few horse-drawn carriagesing from the entrance of the vige.


    Yangshu Vige is very close to the pipeline, and some passers-by, who cannot find a ce to stay at night, will turn into the vige to get a tip, and buy some food and other things with the vigers.


    Because of this extra ie, Yangshu Vige is still very wealthy in terms of surrounding areas. Many families in the vige have built green brick and tile houses to stay for passers-by.


    Passers-by who can ride in a carriage have loose hands. Sometimes, in order to buy some meat, they just sell the silver, and they never ask for the leftover money.


    This time, threerge carriages came, and they seemed to be rich customers. Everyone in the vige was thinking about how to bring them to their homes to stay overnight.


    Some people who lived in mud houses didn''t fight forward, and they couldn''t control their own conditions. If noble people came, they would look down on them.


    I want to find a ce with better conditions for amodation, so the rich in Yangshu Vige build big houses, receive overnight guests and earn a fortune, and be richer and richer, while poor people live in thatched houses and live a tight life.


    Yangshu Vige is full of people who fled famine and came here. There is no n or family, and there are very few rtives who are acquainted with each other. They close their doors and live their own lives.


    The reason why Xiao Lingchuan knew this ce was because he passed by once when he was walking life and death darts. Did that happen a few years ago? He couldn''t remember clearly.


    During the busy season of farming, the vigers were sweating profusely in the fields, and no one restrained the children. They ran wildly on the ridges of the fields, and when they saw a carriage, they rushed forward.


    "I opened this mountain, and I nted this tree..."


    A little fat man opened his hands and stopped the carriage with a group of radish heads. He spoke the first two sentences smoothly, but he forgot the wordster.


    The little fat man is the king of children in the vige,monly known as the boss, and the younger brothers behind him read the second part of the sentence for the boss, "If you pass by from now on, stay and buy money."


    Whenever passers-by came to the vige, the children would gather to block the way and ask for money.


    The adults don''t care about the little ones at all, and they almost always give something, either food or copper coins, and they rarely leave empty-handed.


    This time was no exception. Hearing that someone from the vige came, the little fat man gave up using the bag to catch the low-flying dragonfly, and brought a group of people to run wildly.


    Wu Fu was taken aback by this posture, hehe, how dare a group of little brats grow up in front of her? Wufu will get off the carriage and talk to Fat Boy.


    Before she could move, Xiangli came down first. She pursed her lips and saw the fat boy with a puffy face and a smile on his face, and directly handed over a small basket of apricots, "Here, your road money."


    They passed by a town before, and there was an old woman who was selling apricots. The fruits on her own tree were too much to eat, and if they didn''t exchange a few dors, they would rot.


    The aunt''s family was poor, and she wore patched clothes and pants, so her feelings for the Madonna of Xiangli burst out, and she felt that it was not easy for the aunt, so she spent money and bought arge basket of apricots from the family.


    Fortunately, there were many people in the group, and there was still a small basket left after eating for a day, which was given to the children by Xiangli.


    The fat boy took the basket, turned around and shared the loot with the little carrot heads, and gave way to the vige.


    "Are you going to stay in the vige?"


    In the crowd, there was a cleanly dressed little girl who didn''t try to **** Kyoko, but stepped forward boldly and asked Xiangli.


    The little girl was only six or seven years old, and her clothes were worn out, but they were well-washed, without a single spot of mud. She tilted her head and looked timidly.


    "Hua Ni, the condition of your house, a few dpidated thatched houses, who cares about it!"


    The fat boy saw that Hua Ni wanted to steal the business, so he quit immediately, hit the little girl with the apricot in his hand, and then cursed, "You have no ount, your family doesn''t even have a man, your mother can''t give birth to a son, haha Ha ha!"


    After he finished speaking, all the boys behind himughed, which shows that they usually bully people like this.


    For this reason, Li Haitang was very disgusted, the little girl is not old, what do you know, being able to speak like this must have something to do with the guidance of ordinary adults, one learns one, and another learns two.


    "That''s right, your father is a cripple, useless, worthless, and relies on your mother to go to the mountains to collect firewood, tsk tsk!"


    Several peoplee and go, scolding Hua Ni.


    There are people staying in the vige, and it is up to the boys to lure people to their homes, so that the parents will give them pocket money when they earn money.


    Three carriages came together, and one family couldn''t amodate them, so they negotiated and sent three houses to receive them. Unexpectedly, Hua Ni, who was silent, was the first, and the little fat man, who was the king of children, was upset.


    Li Haitang lifted up the window screen, locked eyes on the little girl Hua Ni, and asked, "We are going to stay overnight, do you have a ce at home?"


    "Her family is so poor that she almost can''t afford food. Where did shee from?"


    The fat boy quickly revealed that Hua Ni¡¯s house was next to the mountain, and she was isted by the vigers because of her poverty.


    I''ve never heard of anyone staying at Hua Ni''s house, unless it''s out of their minds.


    "That''s right, the watermelon rind I''ve eaten has a little bit of red soil on it. Hua Ni actually picked it up and brought it home. She must be secretly eating it!"


    The other person alsoughed mercilessly, but after hearing this, Hua Ni clenched her fists, lowered her head, bit her lips tightly, and forced herself not to cry.


    Father and mother said that those who love to cry are not good children.


    So, she doesn''t cry, even if she feels ashamed, she doesn''t cry.


    She picked up that piece of watermelon home. She wanted to give her father a taste of the watermelon. It must be very sweet, and the watermelon rind can be cut and eaten with pickles.


    When she picked it up and brought it home, her always gentle mother hit her for the first time. Said that no matter how poor their family is, they will not pick up things that others throw away.


    From that day on, my mother took on a lot of mending jobs and wanted to save money to buy her a watermelon to eat.


    Today, Hua Ni was working with her parents, but when she heard that a big carriage wasing to the vige, she ran out to watch the excitement like a demon.


    She knew that the person sitting in the carriage was a rich man, and he would definitely look down on her family.


    "Is your yard big?"


    Li Haitang had a pleasant face, and he didn''t look down on Hua Ni at all because of her embarrassment, especially the Virgin Xiangli who was next to her, even patted Hua Ni''s head.


    "very big."


    Hua Ni didn''t know what the person in front of her meant, but this was the most beautifuldy she had ever seen.


    People oftene to the vige, but in her little heart at the moment, no one is more holy than Li Haitang. Hua Ni is illiterate, so she doesn''t know how to describe it well.


    "Sister Haitang, why don''t we go to the little girl''s house?"


    Xiangli hates those brats who don''t know the so-called. She herself was sold to the old man by her father because she couldn''t inherit the incense.


    "That''s good." Li Haitang nodded and agreed. The rest of the houses, even if they are green brick and tile houses, are definitely notparable to the first-ss rooms in the inn. They are not asfortable as sleeping in a carriage, but they need to find a big yard to park the carriage. , By the way, borrow the kitchen for use.

 Chapter 783: Florist

    Hua Ni led the way, and the carriage followed her slowly. The vigers in the field were stunned. Everyone stood up and looked around. They couldn''t believe that the business they got was taken by the poorest family in the vige. Could it be a rtive of the Hua family?


    They all fled here from various ces, and they were not very close to each other, and no one knew about the Hua family''s past.


    "Hua Ni, did your family live in Yangshu Vige?"


    Sitting airtight in the carriage, Li Haitang stretched his body, got out of the carriage and walked with Hua Ni, and inquired about the customs and customs here.


    Those boys bullied Hua Ni just now, which made her very unhappy. It can be seen that these children don''t have any good tutors. They should be innocent at such a young age, but they have be so snobbish.


    "My mother said that my family only moved here when I was three years old."


    Hua Ni has no memory of her childhood, but in her memory she grew up here.


    The Hua family cameter in the whole vige, and they could only find open space near the side of the mountain, surrounded by lush weeds. Her father opened up a piece ofnd and built a thatched house, and the family of three settled down.


    There is a lot of wastnd around their Yangshu vige, thend is barren, not fertile, and the harvest is not good. They rely on two acres of Susukida all year round. They can eat enough to eat and clothe themselves, but they have no money to buy something they want.


    In the past, Hua Ni''s father had good legs and feet, and he often went to the mountains to collect herbs, then concocted them, and sent them to the surrounding towns. After her leg was injured, her family had a hard time.


    Hua Ni knew that some people in the vige were living a good life, and it was rted to passers-by sleeping in the open, so she took her heart, but she also knew her own conditions, so she was still a little guilty.


    "It''s okay, we''ll just borrow the kitchen."


    Hua Ni was a bit cautious, but Li Haitang didn''t dislike her. If it wasn''t for this, the children of poor families would really be bullied to death.


    Xiangli likes Huani very much, and even grabbed a handful of melon seeds from the carriage, and Huani carefully put them in her pocket, thanking Xiangli, she was reluctant to eat them.


    The melon seeds are five-spice, and they are delicious but not hot. She has never eaten melon seeds with a salty taste. She tasted one and wanted to share the rest with her parents.


    The carriage went all the way to the foot of the mountain. The mountain that Huani''s house is leaning on is not high, and it has a gentle slope. The mountain is full of weeds and short trees, so I don''t worry aboutndslides even in rainy days.


    The courtyard of the Hua family is veryrge. Although it is a thatched house inside, the courtyard wall is different. It is built of stones and is very high. From the outside, only the thatched roof can be seen.


    "My father said that the stone courtyard walls are strong, and if wild animalse down from the mountain, the house will be safe."


    The door of Huani''s house is also made of several thick wooden boards, and the outside is covered with iron sheets.


    Her father wanted to build up the courtyard wall and build a few more stone houses, but his leg was broken by a fallen tree. Because there was no money to see the doctor, the bone was crooked and never healed. Now he can no longer do heavy physical work. up.


    "Father, mother, I brought the guests back!"


    Hua Ni shouted at the door, and then opened the door, allowing carriages to enter through the door.


    "Hua Ni, did you get into trouble?"


    Her home is in the most remote ce in the vige, and she usually doesn''t move around with the vigers, so where are there any guests?


    Hua Ni''s mother, Mrs. Zhou, wiped her hands and came out of the thatched cottage. The gate was pushed open, and two or three horse-drawn carriages came inside.


    "Sister-inw, excuse me."


    Zhou looked to be in her early twenties, not a few years older than Li Haitang, with soft eyebrows and eyes, and also wearing old starched clothes, but judging from her conversation and demeanor, she really didn''t look like an ordinary vige woman.


    Li Haitang greeted Zhou and exined his intentions.


    The sky was gloomy and it was about to rain. They couldn''t continue their journey and wanted to find a ce to rest for the night.


    Of course, you don''t have to live in the house, but you have to borrow the stove, and they will give you money for firewood.


    "It''s just borrowing the stove, it''s not worth any money, we just make firewood in the back mountain, and it doesn''t cost money."


    Mrs. Zhou waved her hand, her family is poor, but they are just borrowing the yard and kitchen, she can''t do anything to ask for money.


    Zhou''s refusal to take advantage of her made Li Haitang''s impression of her a bit better, because this is really rare.


    "Hua Ni, have you eaten yet?"


    Li Haitang heard Hua Ni''s stomach growling and asked casually.


    "Eat...eat."


    Hua Ni blinked. She had eaten this morning. Although it was busy farming season, there was not much work at home. She only had to catch bugs and feed the chickens, and she could only eat one meal a day.


    If you are hungry, there are many cucumbers in the backyard. If you bite into one, it is sweet and very filling.


    There is no shortage of food in the family in summer. My mother said that they did this to save food for the winter, fearing that the food would not be harvested in winter and the family would be hungry.


    Therefore, in the vegetable field in the backyard, the endless vegetables are either dried in the sun or dried, or pickled and kept for winter.


    Li Haitang touched Hua Ni''s head with his hand, but he sighed in his heart, it was poor fault.


    When Mrs. Zhou saw a group of peopleing to the house, she went out to fetch water. There was no well at home, so she had to go to the river on the other side of the vige entrance.


    "I''lle, I''lle, I''m strong."


    Wufu took the bucket and went to the vige to fetch water, while Xiao Lingchuan went to the back mountain. His wife is living a small life now, and it will rain again at night, so he has to cook some meat to supplement nutrition.


    Judging from the conditions of the Hua family, there must be no meat, they can only support themselves.


    "Wufu, I''ll go with you."


    Dou Bao sat in the carriage for a day and wanted to go for a walk, Li Haitang thought it was the same, it was not good to keep Xiao Baozi bored in the carriage, so he thought about carrying him out for a walk.


    The master and servant went out, and Hua Ni led the way to the river in the vige.


    Along the way, he ran into that kid Wang Xiaopangzi again. The guest was taken away by Hua''s house. For this reason, Xiaopangzi was reprimanded by his parents and patted him twice. I don''t have a good face.


    "Go away, don''t stop us from fetching water."


    The little fat man blocked the way ahead, Hua Ni was annoyed, the sky was dark at the moment, there was not muchmp oil in the house, so guests could not be allowed to cook in the dark.


    "Hua Ni, why are you talking to me? Do you think your family can turn over and be a rich person once you receive guests?"


    The little fat man sneered, thinking of what his mother said at home, "Your family is extinct, and your parents will not be able to support you anymore, so they will definitely send you to my family to be a child bride!"


    Although Hua Ni is young, she also knows what a child bride represents, and her eyes are red immediately, and tears almost flow out.


    Without saying a word, she wanted to go around the little fat man, but the little fat man obviously refused to let her go, and continued, "Look, don''t forget, your family still owes our family money, and it''s only natural to pay the debt. If you have no money, use yourself to repay the debt!"


    "You... nonsense!" After all, Hua Ni was so young that she couldn''t hold her breath, she immediately opened her mouth and retorted loudly.

 Chapter 784: the whole story

    It''s not easy for Li Haitang to intervene in the affairs of the Hua family, but the little girl is also famous, so you can''t talk nonsense about the child''s daughter-inw.


    "Little fat man, it''s going to rain, why don''t you hurry home?"


    Li Haitang hated the people in front of him more and more. He had no tutor and talked nonsense, which showed that his parents were also top-notch.


    "You guys are just stupid, you can''t live with the big tile house, and go to the thatched house."


    The little fat man said bitterly, thinking of the two times he was beaten by his parents, he and Hua Ni never finished! Waiting for a chance, he would take his brothers and drag Hua Ni into the grass, take off his pants, and see what kind of face she will have in the future!


    You are so poor, how can you pretend to be noble!


    "Who are you calling stupid? Let''s see if my aunt doesn''t beat you up!"


    Bullying a child? Wu Fu didn''t care about that, he immediately raised his fist and was about to hit someone. Seeing that he was not Wu Fu''s opponent, the little fat man made a face at the crowd, then took two steps back, and disappeared in a sh.


    On the way to fetch water, Hua Ni became more silent, making people forget that she is actually a six or seven-year-old girl.


    "Hua Ni, what happened to the debt that the little fat man said, and the child bride?"


    Logically speaking, the whole group just slept in the Hua''s house for one night, and Li Haitang should not care about the extra things, but she thought, if the Hua''s family didn''t owe much, she would pay the money, which would be better than letting the little girl be a child bride.


    These days, there are many people who use maids to pay off debts and serve as child brides-inw for others. Ordinary families, whose sons really can''t afford a wife, will consider finding a child bride-inw to raise them from childhood.


    But if you have to raise it for a few more years, or even longer, and it is not your own, how can you be treated? Most of them work as cows and horses at home, and they wake up early and workte like maids, serving the whole family.


    Look at the parents of the Hua family, although they don''t have much money, they love their daughter very much, and they are definitely reluctant to give it away.


    "Last year, my father chopped down a tree, and the tree broke his leg, and he bled a lot."


    Hua Ni wiped her tears. Her family didn''t have much money. When she went to the town to see a doctor, she had to borrow the viger''s ox cart. climb down.


    When she got home, her father lost a lot of blood and passed out.


    "My mother was so frightened that she lost her mind and asked me to go to the vige chief."


    The little fat man is the son of the vige chief, who is elected by the vigers and is the richest person in the vige.


    Hua Ni had no choice but to go to the vige head for help, and the vige head gave some ginseng whiskers, saying it was for her father to save his life.


    At that time, her mother only wanted to save people, and she was very grateful to the vige chief''s family. After her father recovered, the vige chief came to ask for money, saying that the ginseng must be bought from the medicine shop in the town, and it cost a few taels of silver.


    He also said that her mother knew about it and promised topensate her.


    The implication is that he is not unreasonable to ask the Hua family to repay the debt. The deadline is set at one year. If there is no money after one year, the vige head will find other ways to ask for the debt.


    A few taels of silver can be used by wealthier vige households, but the Hua family is poor and poor, and their house is in dpidation.


    Hua Ni''s father didn''t know about this, and her mother said she couldn''t tell his father.


    Over the past year, her mother has been working from dawn to dusk, working as an embroidery worker and makings, but she hasn''t been able to save enough taels of silver. Counting everything in the family, it''s only a taels of money.


    "The vige chief said that if he couldn''t pay the money by the agreed deadline, he would take me away and be a child bride."


    The vige head also said that going to his house will surely fill him up, which is better than following his parents who are worthless.


    The veins on Li Haitang''s forehead were twitching. He had never seen such a shameless family. It was not as simple as threatening to return favors. He was brazen enough to dig a hole for the Hua family to jump into!


    "Let you be the child bride-inw for that little fat man?"


    It''s just a few taels of silver, if she doesn''t go to a restaurant for a meal, if she doesn''t meet, of course it''s fine, but she was lucky enough to meet him, it''s fate, those few taels of silver, Li Haitang will definitely hit the vige head in the face , what the hell!


    "It''s not the fat boy, he also has a brother who is two years older, who is a fool."


    After Hua Ni finished speaking, her eyes were full of sadness.


    The stupid son of the vige chief''s family has done a lot of dirty things. He once hid in the backyard of other people''s houses, peeked at women taking a bath, and even took off an olddy''s pants.


    When others asked about it, the fool said that his parents were like this!


    Hua Ni listened to the vigersughing behind their backs, but she didn''t dare to say it, because her mother had warned her that such words should note out of a little girl''s mouth.


    Unfortunately, it was an old woman who was knocked down. If it was a young daughter-inw, she might have to use her belt as a rope, and she would be hanged with a rope.


    "I''ve seen shameless people, this is the first time I''ve seen such shameless people."


    After Wu Fu fetched water, she was strong enough to carry all four of Hua''s buckets, picked them up with two poles, and walked back slowly.


    There are about dozens of families in Yangshu Vige, scattered in the vige. Standing on the high ground, the five big tile-roofed houses in the middle are the vige chief''s house.


    "Daughter-inw, hey, daughter-inw!"


    As soon as the little fat man left, another big fat man came, with crooked mouth and nted eyes, drooling, obviously a size bigger than the little fat man.


    Seeing this, Li Haitang understood that this was the vige head''s stupid son.


    The silly son was told that Hua Ni would be his daughter-inw in the future, who could sleep in the same bed as him and bathe and change clothes for him.


    "Oh my God!"


    Wu Fu couldn''t bear to look directly at him. The silly son still had a runny nose, and his body was not dirty.


    Wu Fu has always felt that she looks ugly, but after seeing the silly son, she regained her confidence.


    "Hey, daughter-inw, warm the bed for me!"


    As the silly son said, he rushed straight to Hua Ni, but Hua Ni let out a scream and quickly dodged.


    Seeing the big fool jumping up and down, Doubao asked her mother, "A monster?"


    Daddy told a story that there are monsters in the mountains who can eat people. In Doubao''s perception, monsters must have green faces and fangs, and ugly faces. Therefore, he disliked the monsters in front of him.


    "Look for daddy!"


    Doubao was thinking about getting his father to get rid of the demon, and then, he suddenly remembered something, "Rabbit!"


    Li Haitang: ...


    It is said that Xiaowa has a great forgetfulness, so the couple basically wrote empty promises to Doubao. For example, they promised to buy Doubao a rabbit that can learn martial arts, but they were just talking.


    How delicious it is to keep rabbits in the car in summer!


    During the past few days on the road, Doubao didn''t mention it. She probably forgot it. Who would have thought that Doubao would suddenly think of this incident when he saw the vige head''s silly son.


    "Okay, go back and find your father, and ask your father to buy you a rabbit." As for the difficult problem that he didn''t know how to deal with, Li Haitang decided to leave it to his savage husband. Anyway, whether to buy it or not is up to Xiao Lingchuan. It''s okay to buy, but you have to find a way to fool Xiao Baozi and make him divert his attention.

 Chapter 785: Fool

    The silly son of the vige head''s family has a crooked mouth, drooling when he speaks, sticking out his tongue, looking at Hua Ni, wishing he could step forward and lick her.


    He often went out to wander around in the middle of the night, and then stood at the door of his parents. The vige head and his wife had sex. That feeling came, and he didn''t care about his stupid son, thinking that he didn''t understand anything.


    "Mom, why did my dad take off his pants?"


    The silly son asked his mother. He saw his father taking off his pants and bullying his mother, so he asked curiously.


    "Because I''m your father''s daughter-inw. When you marry a daughter-inw in the future, you''ll have to take off your pants."


    The vige head''s wife educates the stupid son, simple and straightforward, if you want to bully others, you have to take off your pants.


    The silly son was very ignorant. Anyway, someone warmed his bed, so it was not so cold in winter. He looked at Hua Ni, and started to undo his belt.


    "Madam, let''s go quickly!"


    Wu Fu carried the bucket and took the lead. He wanted to deal with the little fat man before, but the little fat man ran away and a big one came.


    The person in front of him is a fool, and it is not surprising that he did anything. It is obvious that his side cannot be as knowledgeable as a fool, so he can only leave quickly.


    The dark clouds in the sky gathered in one ce, and the sky became darker and darker. A gust of wet wind drifted past, and Wu Fu hurriedly stepped up.


    Li Haitang nodded, holding the little bean bag in his arms in one hand, and holding Hua Ni in the other, the group walked quickly to Hua''s house.


    She prayed in her heart that the rain should note too fast, otherwise the beanbags would be in trouble if they caught the wind and cold.


    For a one-year-old baby, drinking the bitter medicine soup is three-point poisonous or harmful to the body.


    "Daughter-inw, daughter-inw, wait for me!"


    Seeing his daughter-inw gone, the silly son of the vige chief''s family didn''t care to put on his trousers, so he immediately raised his feet to chase after her, but his trousers hadn''t all taken off yet, and he tripped over his ankle and fell all over the ce.


    The shouts behind her became smaller and smaller, and Li Haitang finally caught up with the rain and returned to Hua''s house. She went straight to Hua''s kitchen.


    At this moment, Xiao Lingchuan had already returned with a few pheasants and hares, and threw them directly to Mrs. Wang for disposal.


    Thinking of the predicament of the Hua family, he specially killed a few more. In case the other party insists on not epting the money, just treat it as game, and save thedy from embarrassment.


    Seeing the dead rabbit on the ground, Doubao mored to get down from Li Haitang''s arms.


    He walked up to the hare with short legs, poked it with his hand, and shouted, "Tutu..."


    The rabbit was already dead, and there was no response at all.


    Doubao''s eyes soon filled with tears, and they fell down patter, looking extremely pitiful.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lingchuan frowned and remained silent. He couldn''t figure out where his son had been wronged, and he cried whenever he wanted to, and it wasn''t loud.


    Blood was thicker than water, he was helpless and could only ask his wife for help.


    Li Haitang knew some ideas about bean buns, anyway, he had no reason to talk to Xiaowa, so he could only coax them.


    Li Haitang knelt down and touched Doubao''s head with his hand, "Doubao, wild rabbits are meant to be eaten by people. Think about nutritious stewed rabbits and roasted rabbits..."


    You can''t eat spicy bean buns, otherwise she would definitely use cold-eating rabbit as an example.


    Rabbit meat is tender, and it is particrly easy to be soft and rotten. After the bean buns grow teeth, they do not eat less rabbit meat.


    "But¡­"


    Doubao looked at the rabbit and then at his father, but he still didn''t understand. His father told a story that the rabbit knew martial arts, which was amazing.


    "That''s because your father is stronger than the rabbit, so he beat the rabbit to death."


    Li Haitang felt that this was a good opportunity to persuade his son, and said solemnly, "You want to raise a rabbit so that the rabbit can protect you, but the rabbit is not as good as your father, so in the future, if your father will protect you, let''s not have the rabbit." no?"


    Rabbits are afraid of the sun, so they can only be kept in the carriage. However, the carriage is not ventted in summer, so it is conceivable that there will be a strange smell in the carriage.


    But as parents, you can''t always break your promise, otherwise you will lose the trust of Doubao.


    "I want daddy!"


    After some consideration, Doubao decided to let the strongest protect him. The advantage of having a father is that his father can still beat rabbits for him to eat.


    So, the figured-out Doubao pped his hands and cheered up.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...he couldn''t understand what the wife and son said, and always felt that he missed something.


    "Ma''am, what should we do with so much meat?"


    With quick hands and feet, Mrs. Wang packed up the pheasants and rabbits, put them in the wooden basin, and then began to worry about how to do it.


    She likes to eat heavy vors, but herdy has a light taste, and there are small bean buns. The baby has a weak stomach, so she can''t eat hot and sour.


    "Pheasant chicken to make braised chicken nuggets, add some mushrooms we brought, and stew in a big pot. Rabbit meat is better eaten cold."


    Rabbits won''t go bad if eaten cold, and you can take them away tomorrow, eat them on the road, and then buy some soft white flour steamed buns, with a sandwich in the middle, the taste is very good.


    "It''s raining today, so it must be cold at night. It''s good to make something warm."


    Mrs. Wang immediately agreed that once she stood in the kitchen, the rest of the people couldn''t intervene, so they could only pass things around or help light the fire.


    "Father, there are monsters!"


    The bean bun slumped into his father''s arms, and rubbed it tteringly. When he talked about the monster he saw, he was very disgusted. No wonder the monster was not human, and it was too ugly.


    "monster?"


    Xiao Lingchuan subconsciously looked at his wife, and then waited for an exnation.


    "The stupid son of the vige chief''s family, his mouth is nted, his eyes are nted, and he takes off his pants when he sees people."


    Li Haitang raised the corners of his mouth sarcastically, he didn''t have any sympathy for that family at all, he thought it was the best when he didn''t meet him.


    She exined the ins and outs, and then said, "If you have to pay a few taels of silver for a few worthless ginseng whiskers, you can only deceive an honest person like the Hua family."


    No matter what, the little girl Hua Ni can''t be the child bride-inw of the vige chief''s family. As far as the family''s character is concerned, Hua Ni entering the house is tantamount to entering a fire pit.


    She was just a passer-by, Li Haitang didn''t want to be nosy, and happened to get ill-gotten gains a few days ago, robbing those from bandits, and she just used some to help the poor.


    Take off your pants in public? Xiao Lingchuan pursed his lips, and there was a gloomy look in his eyes.


    Dare to show dirty things in front of your wife? Even if he is half a child or a fool, Xiao Lingchuan doesn''t intend to let it go easily, he is just so narrow-minded.


    In the evening, the ck clouds were connected together, rolling in, and the rain was pouring down.


    The vige head''s wife was serving dinner, she nced out the window, and said happily, "It''s really strange that the residents whoe to the vige today can''t live in a good brick and tile house, but they live in the corner of Hua''s house, living in a thatched house, haha,e on All the toilets are leaking.¡±


    "It''s not about the little girl Hua Ni. She knew how to hook up at a young age. From now on, when youe to our house, you must be strictly disciplined." The vige chief squatted at the door, watching the heavy rain outside, smoking a cigarette, and spitting from time to time. With smoke rings.

 Chapter 786: missing person

    The little girl Huani is good-looking, just a little weaker. After a few years, she must be a little beauty.


    The vige chief swallowed as he spoke, and he squinted his eyes, looking at his mother-inw''s waist thicker than a bucket, without the slightest interest.


    "Don''t say it so nicely, I still don''t know what you''re thinking?"


    The vige head''s wife set the dishes and chopsticks, and she smiled and said that she was a child bride, and when she arrived at her home, what to do with her was not up to her own decision?


    Last year, they gave the ginseng root to the Hua family, and the couple reached an agreement. The Hua family was so poor that they had no choice but to send Hua Ni to their door.


    "What am I thinking?"


    The vige chief was carrying a cigarette bag and knocked on the ground. He had mentioned it to the wife before, but the mother-inw resisted fiercely and disagreed with this.


    If you want him to say, sons and daughters-inw are all family members, and they should be family members. Even their husband and wife are actually cousins.


    The two had a long-standing rtionship, drilled into the corn field, was seen by the vigers, and spread the word.


    It''s against human rtions for cousins ??to do this kind of thing, and neither of them was married at the time. When the patriarch learned about such a scandal, he was so angry that he almost had a stroke. He chose a day to open the ancestral hall and expelled the two of them from the house.


    Unable to survive in the vige, the two had no choice but to go out to make a living, leaving home thousands of miles away and settling down in Yangshu Vige.


    The eldest son born by the two is a fool, but the younger son is normal and does not count as having no sessors.


    For so many years, the vige chief has said nothing in Yangshu Vige. With his perfect tongue, he took advantage of Yangshu Vige''s location and went to the official road to sell some tea, pastries and steamed buns from time to time, making a lot of money.


    "Don''t you just dislike the olddy and want to find a fresh and tender little girl?"


    The vige head''s wife sees everything in her eyes, and she has a temperament that does not suffer.


    After Hua Ni came in, no matter how hard she tried, the fat and water would not flow into the fields of outsiders, and it was best to leave a descendant for the eldest son.


    The vige chief smiled. After he had some money, his heart became alive, and he looked down on the women in the vige.


    When the couple talked about such a topic, their faces were neither red nor out of breath, and they didn''t care at all.


    After waiting for a while, the eldest son has note back. Now, the vige head''s wife is a little anxious, even if she is a fool, she is her own flesh and blood.


    She yelled, "Xiao Pang, where''s your elder brother?"


    "Brother, he is a fool!"


    The little fat man was full of reluctance. The vigers didn''t say anything on the surface, but secretlyughed at him, saying that his brother is a big fool and he is a little fool.


    "If you dare to say it again, I will beat you!"


    The vige head is very angry at his youngest son, but he can''t help but get mad whenever a fool is involved.


    When they came out of the n back then, his mother said bitterly that God would punish them, and the one born must be an extremely ugly fool.


    In the end, he was really cursed. For so many years, as the vige chief, he was haunted by a knot in his heart and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "cut!"


    The little fat man is not afraid of his father at all, because there is a fool, half of the good things are given to the fool, why!


    He muttered, reluctantly said, "He''s hungry, so he went home by himself."


    It was the same way before, the idiot didn''t necessarily go anywhere, sometimes when the man from the family went to the city, the idiot would hide in other people''s house and never go out for a day.


    There are also women whoe to the door to make trouble, but are scolded by his mother back. What does a fool know, and what is there to care about with a fool?


    Therefore, after that, some people suffered a loss and did not dare to speak out. They all counted on the vige chief to have a way to lead the whole vige to get rich.


    "It''s raining too much. Your elder brother went out without an umbre. I have to see him."


    After all, it crawled out of her own stomach. The vige chief''s wife was worried, so she went out to look for it in her coir raincoat.


    Seeing this, the little fat man curled his lips and said reluctantly, "Hua Ni took the new guest to the river to fetch water. My brother said he wanted to see his wife, so he followed him to the river."


    "What?"


    The vige head''s daughter-inw widened her eyes, went to the river? The eldest son''s mind is not clear, and he hasn''te back yet, and it''s so dark outside, so there''s nothing wrong, right?


    Now, she was in a hurry, and was about to rush out with an oilmp.


    "You wait, I will go with you."


    The vige chief was also worried, and he was not in the mood to eat. He put down the bowl and chopsticks, and went out with his wife.


    The two of them ran straight to the river. It was raining, the sight was unclear, and it was dark. The vige chief''s wife could only shout, "Big Fatty, go home!"


    "Big fat, go home!"


    The vige chief also shouted, and the couple ran, exhausted and out of breath. Suddenly, the vige chief''s wife felt something under her feet and tripped. She shivered and used an oilmp to illuminate it, and found that it was the eldest son''s pants.


    Why are the pants here, where are people?


    "Big fat father,e and see!"


    Next to the stone, there is another shoe, but the other shoe is by the river.


    The couple looked at each other with solemn expressions, and the vige head stared at the river in front of him, frowning and saying nothing.


    The strength of two people is small, and the vige head can only knock on the door from door to door, asking the vigers to help find someone together.


    Even on a rainy night, a strange sound appeared in the vige, which made Li Haitang unable to sleep. He always felt that someone was shouting something, so he listened carefully, "Big fat, go home!"


    She thought of the silly son of the vige chief''s family, the name was really apt, and he was indeed fat.


    It is estimated that the vige chief has a good food and money, so he can raise his son like a balloon that blows up.


    "Husband, Doubao is asleep."


    "Ok."


    "A booklet with coloring pages, in the car seat."


    Li Haitang lowered her head, her cheeks blushing, her hiding ce was secret enough that she was afraid that the restless beanbag would be found out.


    Ever since they had a baby, the couple have been intimate as if they were doing underground work, evasive and evasive, not daring to make too much noise, for fear that the beanbag would wake them up.


    As soon as the couple took out the booklet, the door of Hua''s house was mmed. Xiao Lingchuan''s face turned cold, wishing to strangle to death the third party who disturbed their intimacy.


    "Lady, put on the quilt first."


    Xiao Lingchuan put a quilt on his wife, and after a while, she saw Mother Hua Niange out to open the door in the dark.


    The Hua family is poor, and they are very reluctant to usemp oil at night. As soon as Hua Niang opened the door, she was shocked by dozens of people at the door. The vigers don''t sleep in the middle of the night, so what are you doing at their house?

 Chapter 787: Nonsense

    The vige chief was in front, and the vigers followed. Even though they were wearing coir raincoats and bamboo hats, they were still wet and looked very bad.


    It was dark and it was raining, and it was a good time to sleep at home. Anyone who was tossed out to find someone would not be happy.


    Especially in the vige head''s house, that silly son might not be hiding anywhere, thinking that everyone was ying hide-and-seek with him, pretending to be deaf and dumb.


    After they couldn''t find anyone, everyone decided to visit Hua Ni''s house. ording to a youngdy who was newly married to the vige, she saw the fool and Hua Ni talking by the river, which was consistent with what the little fat man said.


    The oilmp shone on the gloomy face of the vige chief, adding a little more horror. Seeing this battle, Hua Nianniang was a little surprised and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "do what?"


    The vige head Jie Jie smiled, nced at Hua Niniang''s chest, and then pretended to look away, "My son is lost, and the vigers say that it was your Hua Ni who saw my sonst."


    Could it be that he hid his stupid son?


    The more the vige chief thought about it, the more he felt that there was such a possibility, because the Hua family had no money to pay back, and he didn''t want Hua Ni to be a child bride for the family, so he would think of a way.


    How childish! He is the head of the vige, and he has the final say in the vige. What''s more, the Hua family is still in debt, and they owe their own family a few taels of silver.


    Xiao Lingchuan was very annoyed that good things were interrupted, and those silly sons who took off their pants all the time, he decided to teach this family a lesson.


    But after all, it was Yangshu Vige''s business, and they only stayed for one night, so they didn''t want to get involved.


    "What do you mean bying to my house when you are looking for your son?"


    Hua Niniang was not stupid, she quickly understood what the vige head meant, and was shaking with anger.


    Her man doesn''t know the face of the vige head, otherwise, he would definitely be holding a machete, and he can''t wait to fight this family desperately.


    "You think I''d like toe or something?"


    The vige head walked in with big strides and saw the three big carriages in the yard with greedy eyes. It would be great if they belonged to him!


    If it wasn''t for the loss of his son, he would still be thinking of other ways to steal the contents of the carriage and me the Hua family.


    The carriage was parked in the courtyard of the Hua family. If something was lost, it would be the responsibility of the Hua family and the couple, and they could not be found out.


    No, before he could think of a n, the vige head hurried out to find someone without even eating dinner.


    If the son is stupid, he can''t change it, but if the grandson is not stupid, it''s fine! The vige head had high hopes for his silly son, thinking that his son would be able to understand people at such a young age, and he would definitely be good in the future.


    "Your son is not at my house."


    After Hua Ni''s mother finished speaking, she wanted to close the door, but the vige head forcibly broke in. A kind of viger also entered the door.


    The kitchen, the house, began to search.


    In the kitchen, there were unfinished chicken and cold-eating rabbits. When the vigers pretended to be looking for someone, they didn''t forget to grab a handful, and they didn''t dislike the oily stuff. They grabbed a handful and put them in their pockets, then walked away as if nothing had happened.


    It is impossible for the Hua family to eat meat, and it must have something to do with the guests sleeping at home.


    "Vige chief, there are none in the house."


    After the vigers checked, Goulegdi reported the situation to the vige chief.


    They couldn''t find anyone, so they should go back. It''s raining harder now, so it''s better to go back and take a hot bath and sleepfortably.


    "Wait!"


    The vige head rolled his eyes, thinking about it.


    I was worried about how to steal things just now, don''t I have a ready-made excuse now?


    He looked at the three carriages and pointed to the carriageway, "The carriages haven''t been searched yet, maybe my son was hidden in the carriages."


    By the time the visitor came, Li Haitang had already changed her clothes. She was in the carriage, and she was very happy to hear that the vige chief was so shameless.


    I don''t even look at the tonnage of his fool, just the drool, stuffed in the carriage, the carriage can''t even take people, let him say this, so shameless!


    "Vige chief, what do you mean?"


    Father Hua Ni heard the movement and came out of the house, followed by Hua Ni who was supporting her.


    Come to the house in the middle of the night to make trouble, isn''t it true that you took the initiative toe to find trouble?


    "Brother of the Hua family, the idiot of the vige chief''s family... Boss, it is indeed lost."


    There are also people in the vige who have a normal rtionship with the Hua family, so there is no need to follow the vige chief to offend others, so this is the role of exnation, "The wife of the poor man, said that she saw your Huani and the vige chief''s fat man by the river."


    The vige chief wanted to get Hua Ni to be his child bride-inw. Almost everyone in the vige knew about it, except Hua Ni''s father, who had no contact with anyone and was kept in the dark.


    "yes?"


    Hua Ni''s father took a look at Hua Ni, he knew that the girl was taking guests to fetch water from the river.


    "Yes, but if it''s going to rain, we''lle back first."


    Hua Ni nodded, very honest. She wanted the idiot to take off her pants, so she felt nauseous, but with so many people, she didn''t dare to say it out.


    "It''s raining, and you actually left my son alone by the river?"


    The vige head''s daughter-inw''s voice was sharp, pressing her every step of the way, "Your Hua family is in debt. If it weren''t for my family''s ginseng beard, your father would have died a long time ago, you white-eyed wolf!"


    Sooner orter, she is the child bride-inw of the family. When she sees her man by the river, she doesn''t know how to take him away?


    The more the vige head''s daughter-inw thought about it, the angrier she became, and she spoke directly.


    This time, Hua Ni''s father was stimted. He knew that those few ginseng whiskers were actually of little use. If the other party asked for money, he should give it, but what did it have to do with Hua Ni?


    "There is such a thing as the head of the family. The vige head said that if you don''t pay the money, you will use Huani to pay off the debt."


    In front of so many people, Hua Niangqin had no choice but to tell the truth.


    "Ginseng whiskers are worthless, unless they are thousand-year-old ginseng whiskers. Do you think you have thousand-year-old ginseng?"


    The people in the carriage couldn''t sit still, Xiangli was helped out of the carriage by Mrs. Wang, it was ridiculous, and she wanted to search for the carriage, what does this have to do with her?


    Could it be that, if one''s own side passes by, can you take a fool with you?


    "Auntie, is there something wrong with what you said? Is it possible to bring your son back, provide him with a delicious meal, and then send him back?"


    Not rtives, not friends, who knows you? What''s more, the other party still takes off his pants when he sees people, and if he is a little careless, he will lose his reputation.


    "What are you talking about? The Hua family owes my family money, and we have given a grace period of one year. This lowly girl, Hua Ni, is our family''s child bride!"


    The vige chief''s daughter-inw was very annoyed when she was left speechless, but she was not afraid at all.


    Passers-by are willing to meddle in their own business, okay, anyway, once this group of people leave, she will continue to trouble the Hua family, if she can''t hand over the money, she will go to the yamen to reason!


    "Miss, daughter, I have suffered for you."


    Hua Ni''s father sighed, this year, he always felt that there was something wrong at home, but he didn''t know that the vige chief took the initiative to buy and sell ginseng whiskers when he was in aa. Now he has to say that he is kind to him, but he has to pay back the money and hit his daughter''s idea, it''s really deceiving!

 Chapter 788: touch the bone

    Hua Ni''s father looked at his legs with a bitter expression on his face. He scratched his hair. He was like a useless person now.


    If he had known that today was like this, he shouldn''t have been revived. In this way, he wouldn''t owe the vige chief those few ginseng whiskers!


    "A few taels of silver are not enough to repay the kindness you have shown to my Hua family, the vige chief. In your eyes, your life was saved by ginseng, so I will give you my life back!"


    Hua Ni''s father said, he was about to hit the wall, he died, it''s all over, the wife remarried, and found a good family, so she didn''t have to live with him in the thatched house and lived a precarious life.


    He knew that he shouldn''t be so cowardly, but a penny can''t beat a hero. With his legs like this, he will definitely not get better, and he is destined to be a burden for the rest of his life!


    "Father, what are you doing?"


    Mother Hua Ni hugged her man''s waist and burst into tears. Even Hua Ni felt her father''s sadness, and cried, "Daddy, don''t die! I am willing to be the child bride of the vige chief''s family!"


    Seeing this situation, the vigers fell silent.


    They are not unconscionable people, and they don''t go around with the Hua family on weekdays, because they can''t take advantage of it, and they are afraid that their family will be glued to them, and what''s more, they are afraid of being hated by the vige chief.


    Originally, there were no rtives among the vigers, and they just maintained the face of nodding acquaintances. They also knew that it was the vige chief''s family who bullied others.


    Behind the scenes, the vigers scolded the vige head''s family a lot, they had to have a conscience, they were afraid that a foolish son would be born because of the worst evil deeds.


    The silly son takes off his pants when he sees people, which shows how parents teach people like this.


    "Hey, Hua family, who are you pretending to be pitiful for? Saved you and rescued the problem?"


    The vige chief''s daughter-inw is very talkative. Seeing this, her eyelids twitched, and then she yelled, "My boss bought the ginseng at the drugstore. It cost several taels of money and gave it to you. Shouldn''t your family return it?"


    Repaying debts is a matter of course. If you owe someone something, they have a grace period of one year. Even if you go to the Yamen to sue the officials, you can tell why.


    If you don''t have money, you are still tyrannical. Who will you show your tyranny?


    The vige chief''s wife firmly believes that her family''s ginseng must have saved Hua Ni''s father, and the other party must be grateful and repay her kindness.


    "It''s the first time I heard that ginseng whiskers can have such a big effect, it''s more effective than a panacea."


    Li Haitang crossed his arms and looked at everything in front of him ironically.


    "Lady, get in the carriage."


    Xiao Lingchuan doesn''t like to be nosy, but this group of close-minded people makes his wife feel ufortable, not to mention that Li Haitang is having a small day now. Originally, the couple only wanted to touch and kiss, and then rest together. disturb.


    "Husband, in order to find that fool, they still have to search for the carriage."


    Normally, Li Haitang wouldn''t speak so impolitely. A fool doesn''t want to be stupid. Out of respect for people, she would call each other by their names.


    But the vige chief''s stupid son is not the case. With such parents, the son is not much better, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked.


    "Yes, searching for the carriage, it must be you and the Hua family who hid my son!"


    The vige chief insisted that his son was in the carriage, and his attitude was firm.


    "What kind of treasure is your son, and you still want us to hide it? He''s a big man, can''t he show some face?"


    Wu Fu was very angry, and immediately put her hands on her hips and cursed, she came from the vige, and in terms ofbat effectiveness, no one present was her opponent.


    Moreover, she is actually toozy to waste words with others, she can do it without talking nonsense.


    "The Hua family owes us money, and it''s just the time. Since you are shameless, don''t me us for being ruthless and bring the money!"


    Seeing this, the vige chief gave up the idea of ??getting into the carriage and stealing things. He can make money, so he is definitely not an idiot.


    Not in the carriage to search for people, but the debt between him and the Hua family is not over yet.


    "Okay, is it ginseng?"


    Li Haitang nodded, and told Bai Guo that there was ginseng in the carriage, so he cut off some of the ginseng''s whiskers and returned them to the vige chief.


    "You used ginseng whiskers for Hua Ni''s father back then, so if I return the ginseng whiskers for Hua''s family, don''t even think about the money."


    All the vigers in the vige can be their witnesses. In order to silence the vige chief, Li Haitang gave a little more, which was regarded as interest.


    These ginseng whiskers were useless and disorganized. Originally, Li Haitang wanted to cut them off and throw them away.


    "This¡­"


    The vige head was very angry, the other party blocked all the conversation, he really had nothing to say.


    He tried to emphasize that the Hua family had dyed for a year. First, it was what he wanted, and second, he was given a lot more. Even if it was interest, he would not suffer.


    A few broken ginseng whiskers, how can they notpare to a juicy little girl?


    But the vige head is very eye-catching, he can''t put the cart before the horse, he ns to find his son first, and thene to trouble the Hua family after these unsightly people leave Yangshu Vige.


    "Folks, be a witness. There is no debt between the Hua family and the vige head. Tomorrow I will write a contract and sign it with each other."


    Li Haitang yawned and returned to the carriage. Wufu was afraid that she would catch cold, so he brought a basin of hot water and scalded her feet.


    "Ma''am, I see that the vige chief collects ginseng beards, and after we leave, he will trouble the Hua family."


    Wu Fu hated the vige chief''s family so much, and thought that the little girl Hua Ni was going to be ruined by a fool.


    "The premise is that he still has the strength to make trouble."


    Li Haitang pursed her lips and smiled, there are all kinds of wonders in the world, and I havee into contact with many strange works, and I am a little suspicious of life.


    Just seeing the tense face of his savage husband, he was obviously angry, and he must have taught the vige chief''s family a deep lesson before he left.


    As for the lesson, she didn''t bother to explore it, as long as the husband is happy.


    Hua Ni''s father''s legs reminded Li Haitang of Second Uncle Chen. At that time, Second Uncle Chen couldn''t get up and was paralyzed in bed. The whole family was run by Second Aunt Chen.


    Although a family is poor and sometimes can''t afford food, they love each other, which is rare enough.


    Within her own limited scope, helping the Hua family is not a big deal, but she can''t be a savior to control other people''s lives, she can only help solve the immediate troubles of the Hua family.


    It can be seen that Hua Ni''s father is not patriarchal at all, and really loves his wife and daughter. If it weren''t for his leg injury and being unable to work, Hua''s life would definitely be prosperous.


    It''s raining today, it''s dark, I can''t see clearly, I don''t know if Hua Ni''s leg has been saved, she is not good at orthopedics, and in terms of time, it was dyed for a day, missing the best time for treatment.


    "His leg is either helpless, or the process will be very painful." Xiao Lingchuan just touched the bone with his hand and helped Hua Ni''s father to check it. He didn''t mean well, but he just didn''t want to see a man relying on a woman to support him. , this is unbearable for men''s self-esteem.

 Chapter 789: Climb and bite

    Hua Ni''s father''s leg bone was broken, and he didn''t find a doctor in time for diagnosis and treatment. He didn''t take supplements in theter period, and his recovery was poor. The bone grew crookedly, and his calf atrophied to varying degrees.


    To heal, the bone must be reattached, that is, the broken bone regenerated.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Li Haitang couldn''t help but hugged his shoulders. A broken bone is not a pain that a person can bear, and he still has to wait for regeneration.


    But in this way, Hua Ni''s father at least hopes a little more. If he can recover, at least it will be fine to do some light work. It''s not good to push all the burdens of the family on the woman.


    It was raining heavily, and Hua Ni''s two thatched cottages leaked again.


    In the middle of the night, Hua Ni''s mother made adder, took a bundle of straw from the utility room, and climbed up and down with difficulty.


    The rain entered her eyes, and she didn''t know whether it was rain or tears, which blurred her vision. If she was not careful, she would fall off the roof.


    The big stone that had been in my heart for a year was easily removed by the nobleman. Hua Niang couldn''t tell what she was feeling in her heart, but she just thought it was her own luck. If the child''s father had a chance to recover, let her be a cow She has nothing to say about being a horse.


    Also unable to sleep, there is Hua Ni''s father. He opened his eyes and moved his gaze to his broken leg. As long as he can recover in the future, even if it is the pain of a broken bone, so what?


    He has to work hard to support his wife and children. In the future, he will save a dowry for Hua Ni so that his daughter can marry into a good family.


    In the darkness, he clenched his fists and secretly made a decision.


    The rainy night in Yangliu Vige is destined to be sleepless.


    On the second day, at dawn, the door of Hua''s house was knocked again, but this time, the knocking sound was mixed with the sound of kicking the door, which woke Li Haitang from his sleep.


    Why not sleep in the open in the wilderness and finally get some sleep, isn''t it easy?


    "Who is it?"


    Hua Ni Niang has already groomed, fed the chickens, and took out a few eggs from the chicken coop, thinking of making egg custard for the nobles.


    There is really nothing good at home, and there are only two old hens, which are not as good as pheasants.


    "Flowers?"


    The leader was a few officials, followed by a group of vigers from Yangliu Vige. Li Haitang looked through the crack of the car window, and saw that they were the same people who came to the doorst night.


    "Master, is there something wrong?"


    The official rarely came to the vige, Hua Niniang was taken aback, but thinking that she had done nothing wrong, she pretended to be calm.


    "Hua Ni, and those who saw the fat vige chief''s family by the river yesterday, follow us!"


    The official was very impatient and his tone was not good.


    Someone sent a letter to the yamen, saying that there was andslide on the official road, which blocked the road, and asked the county magistrate to send someone to clear it.


    They are all officials, and they have to do coolies if something happens, and they are called up early in the morning, and no one wants to.


    Being depressed, the vige head of Yangshu Vige came to report to the officials, saying that his son was murdered by the conspiracy of the Hua family and passers-by.


    Homicide? Now, the officials are paying attention. They oftene here and know that the vige head''s son is a fool. Since he is a fool, is it necessary for the other party to murder him?


    "It must be them!"


    The vige head''s wife was crying and howling. It rainedst night. They searched all night. At dawn, they finally found someone not far from Yangshu Vige. Her family was lying on the riverside, her lower body was naked, and the middle part was bloody. , and there are patches of bluish-purple marks on the back.


    If it is said that he slipped and fell into the river, how could it be possible that someone smashed it?


    The vige head''s wife couldn''t believe her eyes. Her son died tragically. She must report to the officials and let the person who killed his son die with his life!


    Needless to say, the Hua family must not be able to pay back the money, so they came up with this evil n. The vige head''s wife rushed in with the officials and overthrew Hua Ni''s mother.


    "You bitch, murderer, I''ll fight you!"


    The son''s thoughts are miserable, how can a mother bear it?


    The vige chief''s eyes were red, and he stared fiercely at Papa Hua Ni and Hua Ni who went out afterwards.


    Do you think everything will be fine after killing his son? He wished he could drag Hua Ni into the grass and ravage her hard, wanting to avenge his son!


    To be so vicious at such a young age, to kill people together with outsiders, killing people is not counted, but to use stones to beat...


    The vigers whispered, followed behind the official to watch the fun, and expressed their opinions to each other.


    If the murderer is really the Hua family, they feel that the Hua family is too stupid, so they just tricked the fool into the river and drowned themselves, wouldn''t it be good? In the end, evidence had to be left to let people know that the fool was murdered by others, no, it would cause a verbalwsuit for nothing.


    The stupid son of the vige chief''s family died? Li Haitang was a little surprised.


    She had been with the wild manst night and never separated, and the Hua family did not go out, so it must not have been done by the Hua family.


    Furthermore, Xiao Lingchuan has always been good at handling affairs, if he really wanted to kill a fool, the vige chief would not even find the body.


    "Did you just meet silly...the wife of the deceased yesterday before it rained?"


    When the official saw the carriage in the courtyard, he faintly felt that the identity of the guest was extraordinary. Regarding the vige chief''sint, he didn''t take it seriously. People passing by, why kill your idiot for nothing?


    As for the Hua family''s attack, after learning the ins and outs, the officials felt that the Hua family had motives.


    "Yes, at that time there was my son, my maid, Hua Ni."


    Li Haitang has always cooperated with the official envoy handling the case, not to mention that the other party was very polite, and it was just a routine inquiry.


    "It''s you who went back and killed my son!"


    The vige chief''s daughter-inw wailed, causing eardrums to hurt, and was scolded by the official, "You are not our master, you can still try the case?"


    Now, the vige chief''s wife stopped talking, but she decided that she had something to do with the Hua family.


    "Master, let''s do this first. If you see the corpse, you should carry it to the yamen first, and ask you to make an appraisal of the time of death."


    After Li Haitang and the others came back, they never went out again. How could they kill someone? She can guarantee that if there is a murderer, then the murderer must be someone else.


    The stupid son of the vige chief''s family took off the olddy''s pants some time ago. I don''t know how many such hurtful things he has done. Maybe someone will find him ufortable.


    "My family is fat, and I''m still a child!"


    The vige chief''s wife wiped her tears. She was only twelve years old, and she was still half a child. It was just that the two of them always fed their son well, thinking that he was a fool and owed his son, so that the fat and young matured prematurely.


    "The body has been sent to the Yamen."


    The official servant rubbed his temples, he was also startled when he saw the dead body, his lower body felt cold, he always felt that the fool died a bit miserable. The vige head insisted that the murderer was the Hua family, and even involved passers-by. They had no choice but toe and arrest them.

 Chapter 790: See an official

    It is a routine matter for the official toe to the door this time. After all, there is a conflict between the vige head''s family and the Hua family, and the possibility of vendetta cannot be ruled out.


    "Since there is a murder case, we should cooperate."


    Li Haitang was reasonable, she asked the official post about the blockage on the official road, and the smooth flow would not be restored until evening at the earliest.


    Since I can''t go, I have to stop in Yangshu Vige for a day, so as not to dy going to the Yamen.


    "Nurse Yu, Bai Guo, you stay with the bean buns."


    The yamen is not a good ce, she doesn''t want to bring her son to see the world, and there is a lot of evil spirit there, which is not good for Xiaowa.


    The suspects were her, Wu Fu, and three members of the Hua family. Seeing this, the vige chief felt that the weight was not enough, either disabled or female dependents, and finally made up nonsense and added Xiao Lingchuan as a supplement.


    "Husband, I want to interview you. How does it feel to be regarded as a murderer?"


    Li Haitang didn''t forget to tease her savage husband, it waspletely out of the mentality of watching the fun and not being afraid of big troubles.


    "Perhaps, you can consider it true."


    Xiao Lingchuan looked at the vige chief''s family, even if he killed someone, it would be no big deal, anyway, it wasn''t the first time he did such a thing.


    He was not a kind person in the first ce, but after having the bean buns, his temper changed a little. He used to just want to smash the vige chief, but now it seems that he should be punished more severely.


    Li Haitang curled his lips, knowing that the savage husband said so.


    The people in the yamen didn''t make any trouble, so Li Haitang got into his own carriage, let Wufu drive by the way, and took the three members of the Hua family into the carriage.


    This behavior turned the nose of the vige chief''s family, they are the ones who suffer, why can the murderer still sitfortably in a carriage?


    "That''s the carriage brought by others, what can I do?"


    Seeming to feel the resentment of the vige chief''s family, the official got on his horse, looked down from above, and said something with a frown.


    They all came on horseback, so they couldn''t bring people to the Yamen.


    The conditions of the vige head''s family are considered eptable in Yangshu Vige. The family has an ox cart, and the vige head can only drive the cattle slowly with a whip, leaving him far behind.


    Fortunately, the county government office was not far from Yangliu Vige, and within an hour, the group finally arrived at their destination.


    Li Haitang''s face didn''t change. It wasn''t the first time he came to the yamen. Let alone a small yamen, people who have lived in death row, are they afraid of such a posture?


    The stupid son of the vige chief''s family died, and his death was miserable. This is a big event in Yangliu Vige. Some vigers rely on ox carts, and some just rely on two legs, and they all follow over to watch the fun.


    "You said, it was really the hands of the Hua family?"


    "I don''t think so. The Hua family are honest people. Hua Ni''s father has bad legs and feet, so it''s impossible to go out on a rainy day."


    How is the vige chief''s family? The vigers who have been dealing with them for many years have a sense of scale, but they are not easy to offend, but it''s not that they can''t tell the truth.


    As for the passer-by killing Fatty, it is even more nonsense, who has nothing to argue with a fool? Are you full?


    "Whose house is that, it must belong to our vige."


    The two vigers nced at each other, and then gathered together to whisper together. I don''t know if I don''t know it, but I was shocked when I said it. It turns out that the fool has done so many strange things, which really refreshed the three views!


    In the courtroom, Li Haitang and others stood in the corner, leaving the front row to the vige chief''s family.


    The vige head''s wife just entered the hall, she knelt down with a plop, crying miserably, "I beg Master Qingtian to be the master of the son of the peasant woman!"


    The magistrate is an old man with a gray beard. He looks old, and looks kind and kind, like an old birthday star.


    Seeing someone kneel down and cry, they did so calmly, without any sense of majesty at all.


    Li Haitang sighed, it was the first time he saw such a magistrate who was not like an official, but he should not be judged by his appearance, who knows if he is a ck-hearted ghost who secretly seeks people''s fat.


    "Husband, looking at the magistrate''s appearance, there must be no one behind him."


    Li Haitang stood in the back row, gossiping with great interest. If the idiot died, he must have offended someone, maybe it''s her own fault, what''s the matter with her?


    Even if she passed by for a soy sauce, she could still be falsely used as a suspect, which would be wronged.


    "Oh? Lady, how did you see that?"


    Xiao Lingchuan stared straight ahead, staring at the front, but his mind was all on his wife, and the husband and wife talked in a low voice.


    "Isn''t that obvious? If someone is above you, why are you still a county magistrate at this age?"


    Li Haitang twitched the corners of his mouth, suddenly realizing that the topic was a bit boring.


    The so-called noble son from a poor family has almost no possibility in Daqi. No money means no money to study, not to mention other things, the money to go to Beijing to catch the exam can''t afford it.


    If you are really talented, if you are lucky, you will get a Jinshi, and no one in the court will talk, so you can only be a county magistrate in a remote vige, and you will not be able to move a position for decades.


    Therefore, it is not without reason that schrs are unlucky. After passing the exam, in order to get a good ce, most of them have already lost their conscience, just like Chen Shimei, abandoning their wives and epting unspoken rules.


    "Who is under the court, why are you going to court?"


    The magistrate knocked on the hall wood and asked slowly.


    "My lord, the Liu family of Yangshu Vige, a peasant woman, because my son died tragically yesterday and was found by the river this morning, I am here to..."


    Mrs. Liu is a vige woman who has no ink in her stomach. What she said in the courtroom was all about seeing a troupe perform before, and there was a section about asking questions. She used it to exin things clearly.


    "Last year, a man from the Hua family lost his leg when he was crushed by a fallen tree in the mountains. He lost too much blood and fell into aa. If my family didn''t take the initiative to send ginseng, the man from the Hua family would have died!"


    Liu''s eloquence is eloquent, fictitious concepts, vaguely refer to ginseng whiskers as ginseng, and said that the ginseng was bought by himself, and the two families are not rtives, but they just lent it to the Hua family for emergency, and the Hua family agreed .


    Her family is not the kind of unreasonable family, so they made an agreement with Hua Niang to pay back the money within one year.


    The magistrate nodded frequently, showing that he understood, but what does a dead person have to do with debt?


    "Mr. Zhou, is what Mr. Liu said true?"


    For a period of one year, Hua Ni was sent to be a child bride without paying back the money. The conditions were a bit harsh, but who didn''t think carefully? The magistrate said he could understand.


    Although it is intended to be a child bride for a fool, but if it is a normal person, I am afraid that parents don''t need to be so calcting, it is really pitiful for the parents of the world!


    Li Haitang opened her mouth, and couldn''t believe what she heard. The selfish behavior of the vige chief''s family was actually described by the county magistrate as well-intentioned. She should let Xiangli listen, and finally met a more holy existence, no , is the Holy Father.


    Mrs. Liu agreed with the magistrate''s words, knelt down and kowtowed, thinking that there was nothing wrong with what she did.


    This scene was too eye-catching, and Li Haitang didn''t want to watch it anymore. If she had nothing to do with her, she would definitely turn around and leave. ording to the magistrate''s logic, if the family has no money, it is justifiable to go out to rob and kill people. They are all poor. Who wants to be poor?

 Chapter 791: Wu Zuo

    The vige chief and the Liu family began to reveal to the county magistrate that although their son was a fool, he was caring and obedient.


    "Don''t worry about this, I will do my best to bring the murderer to justice."


    The holy father, the magistrate, appeased the vige head and his wife, and then asked the man of the Hua family, "Is everything the vige head said true?"


    "Master, some details are not true."


    Hua Ni''s father knelt on the ground, his legs were in an awkward position, even so, his forehead was sweating from the pain, and his lips turned white from biting.


    He was in aa, and the vige chief gave ginseng whiskers, not ginseng, and the process was not selfless giving, but preaching to his wife how miraculous ginseng whiskers are, which can bring death back to life.


    At that time, his wife, Mrs. Zhou, was already frightened and stupid. She felt that the sky was falling, and her only wish was to wake him up, so she agreed to the vige chief''s condition without hesitation. After one year, she would pay him a few taels of silver.


    If you can''t afford it, use Huani to pay off the debt.


    A yearter, who knows? Mrs. Zhou just wanted to settle everything in front of her first, and let''s talk about the future.


    He woke up, and the family lost a strongborer.


    Zhou wanted to make money to pay off his debts, so he often worked on the official road, but there was no one to take care of him at home, and Hua Ni was still young, so she couldn''t leave.


    He only went to the official road to sell things a few times. Under the instruction of the vige chief, the Zhou family was squeezed out.


    "My lord, a distinguished guest came to my house yesterday. The distinguished guest has already returned the ginseng beard to the vige chief for us. The vige chief''s son is dead. Why do you insist on insisting that we did it?"


    Only Hua Ni and the distinguished guest went out yesterday, fetching water from the river near the vige, because the sky was dark and afraid of rain, they came back in a hurry.


    And then, never went out.


    With so many people in the family and so many pairs of eyes, does the family have time tomit crimes? Don''t say anything about coborating with outsiders to jointlymit crimes. The nobleman passing by and the Hua family just met once, so there is no reason to do it, and there is no motive.


    Zhou sorted out her thoughts and tried to speak in an orderly manner.


    "It makes sense."


    After hearing this, the Holy Father Magistrate nodded thoughtfully. The ginseng whiskers owed to the vige chief will give him more ginseng whiskers a yearter. There is nothing wrong with doing so.


    The two settled, the Hua family had no reason to kill the fool, why bother?


    The county magistrate frowned and pondered, always feeling that the vige head should not be allowed to influence this murder case, and he must have missed something.


    "My lord, Wu Zuo..."


    An official came to the court and whispered a few words next to the magistrate, and the magistrate nodded after listening.


    From Wu Zuo''s ce, the time of death and the method of killing were roughly inferred.


    "Bring Wu Zuo to the court!"


    The master next to him yelled, and soon, Wu Zuo entered through the back door, followed by the officials carrying the body, which was wrapped in ayer of white cloth.


    In Daqi, the dead are the most important, so most of them don''t know how to dissect the corpse. Wu Zuo has his own autopsy techniques.


    Seeing the white cloth, Liu Shi went crazy at that time, knelt and crawled forward, and was stopped by the officials before rushing to the corpse.


    "Bold woman, the dead body is also evidence, you must not destroy physical evidence!"


    Wu Zuo is a small old man with a seriousplexion than the magistrate''s master. He has not seen the light all year round and his face is pale. At this moment, he is wearing a ck suit and standing in the front row.


    Liu Shi flinched in fright, fearing that it would affect the handling of the case, she finally dared not move again.


    "My lord, the deceased was suffocated to death after being covered by someone''s mouth, then thrown into the river, and washed to the bank by the current."


    After the death of the deceased, the fool smashed the part of the deceased with a stone in an obvious act of venting his anger. He threw the person into the river because he didn''t want the body to be discovered so quickly.


    As for the time of death, it was darkst night and just after it rained, with an error of no more than an hour.


    "Initial judgment, the murderer should be an adult man, at least one of them may be a partner inmitting the crime."


    After Wu Zuo finished speaking, he nced at Hua Ni''s father, and then said to the magistrate, "It can''t be him, his legs are struggling to walk."


    "Why do you conclude that the person was suffocated first?"


    Didn''t he just drown in the river? Now, Liu was shocked. If the murderer was not the Hua family, who else would have revenge against her family?


    "I told you, do you understand?"


    Wu Zuo nced contemptuously at Mrs. Liu. The judgment in this aspect is beyond the understanding of ordinary people, so he just said something simple.


    If people fall into the water before death, people will struggle out of instinct, and then there will be sand and other things in their hands, and then they will inhale too much water, causing suffocation and lung edema.


    But the deceased was smothered to death first, but it was different. After death, he could not breathe, and there was not much water in his lungs and stomach. Another thing, there were bruises left by his fingers behind the ears of the deceased.


    As for why it is judged that there may be two murderers, it is even simpler, because by the river in the vige, there are peopleing and going, fetching water, washing clothes, no one to watch the wind, dare to do it casually?


    Wu Zuo''s words are easy to understand and well-organized, and Li Haitang can''t help but praise them.


    In this way, the scope was narrowed down, the murderer must be someone who was familiar with the deceased or the vige chief''s family.


    Yesterday, except for Li Haitang and his party who stayed in the vige, there were no outsiders in the vige. Obviously, the murderer was among those dozens of households.


    "Also, why did the other party smash that part? What did your son do, or, your family did..."


    Wuzuo''s eyes were sharp, and after saying that he was judging, he just flung his sleeves and left, not at all for Mr. Tozhi County.


    After hearing this, the county magistrate knocked on the hall wood, "Mr. Liu, can your family make enemies with others?"


    "How is it possible..."


    Liu''s eyes rolled, her son was wandering outside every day, who knows what he did, he threw an old woman down, took off his pants, and almost seeded..."


    Afterwards, not only did she not admit her mistake, but she even insulted the aunt. If she seeded, her son would be the one who was wronged.


    "Absurd, really absurd!"


    The holy father was so angry that his face turned red. He can do this at a young age, um, don''t be shameless, do things like thister, is it reasonable for parents?


    "My lord, what the vige chief said is true, we will testify to it!"


    When the vigers heard about it, they looked at each other in nk dismay, wondering who the murderer was.


    The aunt had already lost her wife, and a daughter married to another vige. After being humiliated in public, she rolled up her package angrily and went to live with her daughter.


    It happened that her daughter had a baby, and she avoided the limelight in other viges by serving confinement. And this is not a matter of glory, the big fool took off his pants and ran around, making the little daughter-inw blush, it is difficult for the vigers to say this, because it is useless to say it, can you reason with a fool?

 Chapter 792: human relations

    If it''s not the aunt, who else could it be?


    Could it be that the vige chief had a problem and was entangled with the eldest girl and daughter-inw in the vige, so the other party''s father paid off his son''s debt and retribution was on his son?


    Some people spected behind him, but it made Liu Shi very angry. She knew her man, and it was possible to take advantage of her asionally, but she definitely couldn''t do something too outrageous.


    In a vige, people who look up and look down see, get involved in other people''s daughter-inw, and there will be a lot of troubles in the follow-up.


    Besides, her man likes rtives, because of the excitement, that''s why he wanted to date Huani with her.


    Mrs. Liu has a guilty conscience. Even though his family is only twelve years old, he already knows about human affairs. He especially likes to take off his pants in public. Die, what a vicious heart!


    "Bring the people from Yangliu Vige to the court!"


    The holy father magistrate thought about it, and from the beginning to the end, he forgot about Li Haitang and the others.


    When Li Haitang came to the court, he just watched the excitement from a close distance, and couldn''t get a word out, so they excluded her at all andpletely ignored her.


    "Standing is tiring."


    Li Haitang rubbed her sore waist with her hands. She was not a doctor Li at the moment. She didn''t have a small bench for her to sit on, so she could only stand and listen.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lingchuan said in a deep voice, "Miss, you can sit and rest for a while."


    Presumptuousness is not allowed in the court, but his identity is different after all, so he doesn''t have to kneel to see the county magistrate.


    "Where do I sit?"


    Li Haitang was very interested in this proposal. Looking around, there was nothing but the marble floor.


    "Sit on myp."


    Xiao Lingchuan was very calm, without changing his face.


    "Then where are you sitting?"


    Li Haitang stared at her savage husband''s long legs, swallowed, now that she had a happy life, she couldn''t think about anything else, she automatically ignored the savage husband''s good figure, and shifted her eyes to other ces.


    "On the ground."


    This time, Xiao Lingchuan had a half-smile, as if telling Li Haitang again that her question was rather stupid.


    Li Haitang: ...


    The couple were talking cold jokes as if no one was around, while in front of them, Liu Shi was crying bitterly.


    Their husband and wife are in the vige, leading the vigers to make a fortune, how can they have enemies? Who is so ck-hearted, white-eyed wolf, and wants to harm his son?


    "It''s better to ask your son what he did."


    The holy father magistrate is just kind-hearted, but he is not a fool. He called the vigers to the front and asked everyone to report to each other.


    The people in the vige who had never seen the world were immediately frightened and stupid, and then even cried for their father and mother. Everyone gathered together and told the crimes of the vige chief.


    "My lord, there are some things we shouldn''t say, we have endured them before."


    A middle-aged man took the lead. He had always been bitter about the fact that the vige chief touched his wife''s buttocks. Now that he had the opportunity, of course he would sue.


    "The vige chief is not a decent person, nor is he responsible. His two sons, one is a big fool, the other is the dead one, and the other is a little fat man. He often bullies my children."


    The middle-aged man listed a series of crimes, and then dragged the vigers into the water. The vige chief felt that he was popr, but he was just being sentimental. In fact, the vigers had already thought about it.


    They fled in the early years and were homeless. They were used to seeing the warmth and coldness of the world, and they were even more unwilling to offend others. Besides, the vige chief had his heart in his work and could lead the vigers to make money, so they endured it.


    If you want to talk about people who have enemies with the vige chief, you don''t need to investigate, they have some opinions anyway.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Liu yelled, "It''s your wife who seduced my man, and she''s not in a good manner!"


    "Bah, what''s so special about your man? Why, can he give birth to a stupid son?"


    The middle-aged man is not a fuel-efficientmp, and he will immediately face Liu''s court. The magistrate was dizzy, but he didn''t say anything to stop. He had to smooth out his thoughts.


    "What do you mean I''m talking nonsense? It''s because the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, and bad bamboos produce good shoots. Is this possible?"


    Anyway, the man didn''t care about it, and broke the news in front of everyone, "You are cousins, the two of you secretly hooked up, you got kicked out from the n, and that''s why you mixed with the refugees! "


    "No, it''s against human rtions, you''ve been punished, you gave birth to a stupid son, and you still want Hua Ni to be your child bride, so that you can continue that shady business?"


    After the man finished speaking, he still regretted it a little. Anyway, the vige head is a small-hearted person, and he will definitely hold grudges when hees to the Yamen this time. He might as well tell the truth and let the vigers listen.


    The news was too explosive. Now, the vige was in a state of shock, and even Li Haitang was taken aback.


    Cousins, Daqi does not allow intermarriage, they are close rtives! No wonder one of the sons of the vige chief''s family is stupid. This is the defect of inbreeding offspring.


    "What, really?"


    "I said, the vige chief and his wife look alike!"


    Cousins, with the same surname, have almost the same flesh and blood. Unexpectedly, this is the truth.


    It is said that there is a tacit understanding between husband and wife, and after a long time, the looks will be simr, so the vigers never thought about anything else. It turns out that the truth is so incredible.


    Close rtives, this will go to jail, although the government doesn''t care about it, if it is known, it will be aplete scandal, which can cause a sensation in the entire county.


    "Nonsense, dogs can''t spit out ivory, what evidence do you have?"


    Liu''s heart was guilty, her eyes flickered, she was already thousands of miles away from home, and she didn''t move around often, and it had been many years, she had already calmed down, and it was impossible to see acquaintances.


    She guessed that the man had eavesdropped on her conversation with her own man, and it would be fine for her not to admit it when the time came.


    "I have witnesses."


    The man''s words broke Liu''sst delusion. He had indeed met someone from the Liu family. The other party went to the north to sell goods, and went to the official road to see that the couple knew each other well, so he asked him about these things.


    That person was a rtive of the Liu family. Although they were not close, the whole family knew about the two being kicked out of the house.


    Fire can''t be contained in paper, what do you want to hide?


    "I don''t know the person you''re talking about."


    Mrs. Liu denied it categorically, and confronted her nsmen if she had the ability! This back and forth, at least two months, who can run errands for this problem?


    "Anyway, you can quibble and deny it. He is doing business in the county."


    The man sneered, he didn''t expose it before, it was because he felt that the vige head was dishonest, it was his own business, it had nothing to do with him, it was a matter of personal preference.


    But he really didn''t expect that the fire could burn his own body, as if he was the murderer who killed a fool.


    That idiot didn''t know how he was brought up. He knew how to find a woman when he was twelve years old. When he saw a mother, he wished he could do it ording to geography. Now that he is dead, there will be less trouble in the vige. It can be said to be a great joy! There are many people in the vige who think like him, that is, they bully the Hua family to be honest, and the man breaks his leg. Otherwise, he would have fought desperately with the vige chief''s scum!

 Chapter 793: the festival

    After the man revealed the secret of the vige chief''s family, the old **** was on the ground. With this alone, the vige chief would have no face to hang out in the vige in the future. What else is there to fear?


    The wall was pushed down by everyone, and the vige head, who had always been ttered, became the target of public criticism at the moment. The vigers wanted to step in and expose some of the vige head''s scandals.


    The vige chief vited human rtions, and the holy father, the magistrate, obviously didn''t want to care about it. After all, this was his own business and could not hinder others.


    It is true that there is such an item in thews of Daqi, but I have never heard of anyone who has been imprisoned because of it. It is beyond thew and nothing more than human feelings. He opened one eye and closed the other, and coughed lightly twice.


    That''s not the point of the case. He just needs to find out the murderer andplete the task satisfactorily.


    No matter how vicious the deceased was, if he died in such a bleak way, he should get the fairness he deserved.


    Li Haitang didn''t know what the master of the county was thinking, otherwise he would have to praise, although the holy father was unclear in some aspects, the general direction was not wrong.


    Find out the murderer, and return the wronged person to innocence. As for whether the fool deserves to die, she doesn''t care.


    Judging from Wu Zuo''s analysis, the suspect Hua''s family was the first to be ruled out, and Li Haitang got the opportunity to show his face and testify in front of the court.


    The magistrate intends to adopt the method of exclusion, and finally narrow the scope gradually, and lock it on some people.


    "My lord, let me prove that the Hua family has no time tomit crimes."


    Li Haitang stepped forward, without kneeling, and simply saluted the holy father, the county magistrate. The other party paid attention to the case and didn''t say anything about it.


    After seeing the eldest son of the vige by the river that day, the group of people went back because they were afraid that the bean buns would get wet in the rain.


    The Hua family couple never went out at all.


    After dinner, when it was dark, the vige chief knocked on the door to find someone, and also came to search. If the couple went out, the heavy rain would make their clothes and hair wet, and besides, they didn''t have enough strength tomit the crime. .


    "It''s a joke, you help the Hua family speak so much, who knows if you got involved?"


    The vige head''s daughter-inw, Liu Shi, had just been exposed for her scandal, and now she felt ashamed, so she insisted that she was an aplice of Li Haitang''s Hua family, so everything was exined.


    "Mr. Liu, what did your son do that even passers-by would not let him go and want to murder him?"


    Li Haitang squinted his eyes, thinking that all this was unreasonable. The motive for killing is nothing more than seeking money and sex, or having a grudge, none of which has anything to do with her. As for helping revenge, she and the Hua family are not rted or rted, is there something wrong with her mind?


    Even if it''s not pleasing to the eyes of a fool, it''s fine to rectify it a little bit. After all, if you care about a fool, wouldn''t you be a fool?


    Xiao Lingchuan, who had argued with fools before, took a step back and pretended not to hear.


    "Mr. Liu, in Daqi''sws, there is also the item of false usation. If you are still entangled, don''t me me for being rude!"


    The best way to deal with troublesome people is to scare them. Sure enough, in a word, the Liu family kept their heads down and the Hua family was the first to be eliminated.


    "Mr. Liu, what''s the matter between you and the vigers, especially your son? Who did you offend? Think carefully!"


    If no one was vited, how about smashing it to pieces? Thinking about it is horrible, the county magistrate has a headache, he wants to close the case early to escape the heat, and he always feels ufortable with the corpse.


    "The littledy also thinks there is no such thing. My husband is very kind to the people in the vige. He also takes them with him when he does business, and makes them make money. Who would have thought..."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Liu was very excited. Who would have guessed that she is a white-eyed wolf. She doesn''t know how to be grateful. Her son is gone. Let them be the parents of the white-haired man to send the ck-haired man. It''s time to open your eyes and recognize the faces of this group of people.


    What''s more, the murderer who killed his own son was among them.


    Mrs. Liu turned her head and stared at the vigers in Yangshu Vige in the back row, wishing to bite off a piece of flesh from them.


    The magistrate yawned, and almost fell asleep when he heard the yelling and cursing from the audience.


    He is the county magistrate here and has not moved the ce for thirty years. Although there is no money to fish for, the people here are simple and honest, and there have been few murders in recent years.


    At this moment, his mind was in chaos, and he didn''t know where to start to check for a while.


    He originally wanted to pinpoint the murderer from the fact that he had a problem with the vige chief''s family, but looking at the situation, the whole vige didn''t say anything on the surface, but they were disgusted with the vige chief in their hearts.


    It is a bit difficult to check dozens of households one by one.


    Li Haitang thought the same way. An autopsy can only roughly determine the time of death, but it cannot be precise. In Daqi, there are no rtively scientific methods such as fingerprints and DNA tests.


    After strangling the stupid son of the vige chief''s family, the stone used to beat people was thrown directly into the river. Where can I find it?


    However, she has a good idea.


    There are so many people in the vige, it is not guaranteed that someone will see it, but for the sake of safety, I choose to remain silent. What if the fire burns on me?


    The magistrate asked everyone to wait in front of the hall now, and to discuss itter.


    "He must have gone to the toilet."


    Wufu guessed that just now the magistrate kept twisting his body, and then blushed again. It is conceivable how ufortable it is to hold back.


    Li Haitang: ...My stupid girl always has mysterious concerns.


    "Wu Fu, you go to the back hall, you say so..."


    Li Haitang whispered to Wufu, and quickly solved the case and found the murderer. It is best that the county magistrate can solve this matter before they leave.


    She saw that the county magistrate was easy-going and probably rarely experienced simr cases, so she was a little confused about it.


    Wu Fu nodded frequently, then slipped out the door.


    In the lobby, Mrs. Liu was already pinching with the man, and took the upper hand with a very sturdy posture, sitting on the man, and beating with both hands left and right.


    "What is the grudge between my family and you, what enmity, you insist on discrediting me and my man?"


    Mrs. Liu cursed, the man was married for seven or eight years, and had a son in his early years, but when he was fleeing famine, he contracted an emergency and had no money to treat him, so he died.


    Now there is only one daughter in the family, she said angrily, "Your family is also extinct, your son deserves to be extinct!"


    In front of so many people, still in the courtroom, the man resisted not making a move, but when he heard Liu scolding his child, he immediately became angry and grabbed Liu''s hair, "Bitch, hook up with my own cousin!" , you don¡¯t umte virtue in your mouth, you deserve your son¡¯s retribution!¡±


    He didn''t die of illness, he was born a fool, and was killed by others, why? It''s not that the vige chief and his wife offended others, and the son will not be able to close his eyes when he dies with such parents!


    "It deserves it!" The man spat, and said to the vigers again, "I''m not ndering the vige chief, I have witnesses, just now I asked my daughter to find someone, and people won''t be able to tell after a while!"

 Chapter 794: its me

    The head of the vige is drooping, he is not a woman, he can go up and tear people up, and he is guilty, and if people know about it, Yangshu Vige may not be able to stay. After staying for a few years, he finally saved some money and has to move. He doesn''t want to.


    However, there is no other way? People in the vige said that there were witnesses. If they had never met a member of the n, how could they know such details about the scandal of his family?


    "I still have a son, your family is an extinct family!"


    Liu Shi was pped by the angry man, she was so angry that she was so used to beingwless for so many years, she had never been resisted, and now she is like a hen with fried hair, ready to peck each other at any time a mouthful.


    But after all, I have little strength, so I can only grit my teeth and stare at it.


    "Fuck, you still have a son? Maybe someone will kill him again!"


    The man''s eyes were red, but he didn''t care about it.


    There was a fight in the courtroom, and he was going to be beatenter. Seeing that the disturbance was too outrageous, the vige chief suppressed the vicious look in his eyes, and reprimanded Mrs. Liu, "What do you want to do if you insist on such a verbal dispute? Our family In the big fat case, the vicious person has not been found yet, if you are like this, it will be unreasonable when it is reasonable!"


    The vige head often deals with outsiders, does business, and has deep thoughts. When he mentions Liu Shi a little bit, Liu Shi understands it, suppresses the anger in his heart, and doesn''t say a word.


    The vigers were amazed, if in the past, Liu Shi could chase him for a few blocks, and he had never seen her swallow her breath.


    The county magistrate knew everything that happened in front of the hall like the palm of his hand, and when he got the letter from Wufu, he thought it was feasible after a little thought.


    Therefore, let the master count all the strong men in Yangshu Vige and call them all to the yamen.


    After about an hour or so, all the people arrived, and the county magistrate once again came up to question the case.


    This tossing has been dyed for a long time. Li Haitang was hungry and panicked, and Wu Fu was also a person who could not eat without food. The master and servant slipped out directly to buy food and drink at the bun shop. My savage husband took some away.


    In front of the trial, she is also an observer, and no one pays attention.


    When the master and servant came back, the holy father, the magistrate, had already recorded the trips of the vigers before and after the rain that day.


    ording to what Wu Fu said, he called people to the back hall one by one, and obtained many new clues through various deceptions.


    The vigers are all refugees fleeing famine. After experiencing life and death disasters, they have many thoughts, and they are not rted to each other. Before, they did not say that they were protecting their lives. If it is rted to their own interests, they must know everything.


    "Cover up the same crime as the murderer, and get rid of the prison!"


    The master pretended to read a few Daqiws, and the vigers shrank their heads in fright, and there was no sound to each other.


    Just now, each family was questioned individually and interrogated separately. They didn''t know what the other said and were suspicious of each other.


    Especially for those who have secrets in their hearts, they still can''t hold back at this moment. An old woman in the vige spoke first, "If you want me to say, the murderer must be the **** and his wife."


    The young couple, who were by the river at the time, saw Hua Ni confronting the vige chief''s silly son, and then ran to tell the vige chief that the thief called "Stop the thief."


    The wretched wife is a newlywed, married from another vige, and her family is so poor that she is about to wear a pair of trousers. If she marries a bum, she wears a sack, otherwise she can''t fall in love with him.


    As the name suggests, the three people are not very good-natured, sneaky, and the vigers don''t have a good impression of him.


    He himself thought it was nothing. He was still young during the famine, his parents starved to death, and he escaped all the way by himself. If he didn''t steal or rob, would he have survived?


    "Why me? I went to the river, but I didn''t do anything!"


    The third daughter-inw blushed with anger when she was mentioned.


    Her eyes flustered, and then she felt that her man had said that the son of the vige chief''s family belched, and there was no evidence to prove it, so she could still jump up and identify the murderer?


    There are plenty of people in the vige who want that idiot to die!


    "Whether you did it or not, I don''t know, but you definitely have a motive to kill."


    The aunt knew that the other party would quibble and evade, so she calmly talked about one thing.


    A month ago, she went to the river to wash clothes, and because she felt the urge to urinate, she found the grass next to her to cover her urine. At that time, as soon as the third daughter-inw arrived, she saw the vige chief''s silly son following her.


    When the silly son saw the beautiful littledy, he immediately drooled with a smirk and took off his pants.


    "Ma''am, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The **** had a gloomy expression on his face, and wanted to interrupt, but the aunt shook her head, as if she had seen through his thoughts, and continued, "Listen to me."


    There is something hidden in it, and the vigers listened quietly. They all knew fools had this habit, but no one took it seriously.


    At that time, the fool went straight to the wretched daughter-inw. The aunt thought that the newlyweds were always shy and had to avoid them far away. However, something happened that shocked her!


    Not only did the wretched daughter-inw not avoid it, but she stared at it with bright eyes. Then, she looked around and saw that no one was paying attention, so she quickly touched it with her hand.


    I have to say that the fool is only twelve, but his capital is not small.


    The three-year-old daughter-inw was so distracted that she tricked the idiot to the barley next to her, and immediately sat on it.


    What can a fool know? Everything is at the beck and call of the third daughter-inw, and when the two of them get things done, the third daughter-inw will leave like no one else.


    The aunt was shocked and couldn''t speak, but she thought that she was a newlywed, and no one would believe her if she told it by herself, so she packed her things and went home.


    Afterwards, the fool tasted the sweetness and wandered around the river every three days. Once again, the aunt just caught up.


    But one day the wretch''s daughter-inw and the idiot will be exposed, and they will be caught by the **** who just came back from town.


    Her daughter-inw is a smart person, immediately grabbed her hair in a mess, and said that she was raped, and the fat man held her down, and she had no strength to resist.


    The wretch never imagined that his daughter-inw would seduce a fool, so he just believed it.


    "You bitch!"


    After being exposed by the aunt, the wretch''s daughter-inw immediately changed her face, and seeing this, what else does the wretch not understand?


    He was often away from home, and went to the city to steal chickens and dogs. Every time he came back, he would not be empty-handed.


    He was immediately taken aback by the impact, took two steps on his hind legs, and sat on the ground with a plop.


    "I''ve seen it too. It''s very useful to see a wretched wife. I''m afraid it''s not like being forced."


    There is no imprable wall, and if there is one eyewitness, the aunt, there will be a second, and the other party will also confirm this.


    "So, you are the murderer?"


    The magistrate asked questions, his eyes fixed on the bum.


    "It''s me." This time, the **** didn''t deny it. When he killed someone, maybe someone really saw it. He knows what the people in the vige are like, so he might as well admit it, and maybe the death penalty can be reduced.

 Chapter 795: fever

    Now that he pleaded guilty to thew, the **** didn''t hide anything.


    If he had known that it was that **** who hooked up with the idiot, he would never have done such a stupid thing. He originally thought that even if he was found out and med on the Hua family, no one would suspect him.


    Unexpectedly, the vigers have long noticed that the **** hooked up with fools and did despicable things, but like a saw-mouthed gourd, they chose to ignore it, and no rumors spread.


    "What do you mean, there is still a young girl in my family who is not married. If it gets out, what reputation will our girls in Yangshu Vige have?"


    The aunt exined the reason why she chose to remain silent. She didn''t see it when she saw it. One thing more is worse than one thing less. After finding out that her daughter-inw and a fool had a head and tail, she turned into a green-haired turtle and tolerated it, let alone talking nonsense.


    The fool went to the river, but couldn''t find a wretched daughter-inw, and because he was raped, he found fun, so he threw down an olddy in the vige.


    Because of this, the poor man firmly believed that his daughter-inw was bullied because of her weak strength, and the truth was far more cruel than imagined.


    "I kept myposure, observed the movement in the vige, and kept looking for opportunities."


    After the wretch finished speaking, he suddenly smiled with a strange smile. Just yesterday evening, before it rained, he and his wife went to the river to fetch water, and saw a fool who took off his pants.


    The fool also saw him, and out of instinct, he stared nkly at his wife, but didn''t dare toe over.


    It was at that moment that he had the idea of ??killing someone.


    It was going to rain heavily soon, and the vigers would note out, so he asked his wife to watch out, strangled the idiot himself, and threw him into the river to make it look like he was drowning. He estimated that he would not be suspected and could get away with it.


    "My lord, there is one thing that the grass people want to rify. If people are thrown into the river, the grass people will go home. The one who hit the stone with the stone is not the grass people!"


    I really want to scold my mother, I don''t know what kind of scammer, something bad happened, if the person drowned, everyone would think that the fool took a bath in the water, drowned and died, who would have thought that the body was found on the shore, the lower body was rotten, such The tragedy, saying that he was drowning, does anyone still believe it?


    "Oh?"


    The magistrate touched his beard. After a person died, if he damaged the body, he would be imprisoned for at least three years.


    Da Qi pays attention to the death of the dead, no matter what the other party has done in life, after death, it will be settled once and for all, and you can''t settle ounts with the dead.


    Damage to the corpse is still a small case that needs to be investigated strictly.


    In a sh, it was dyed for nearly a day, and it was already evening.


    The yamen has to wait until tomorrow to resume the questioning. The magistrate asked everyone to go back. If they have any clues, they cane to the yamen to report.


    The official road just happened to be unblocked, so if you n to leave at this point, you still have to sleep in the wild.


    When Li Haitang and the Hua family went back, the family was not in a very high mood.


    In fact, these scandals caused the couple to suffer a lot. Hua Ni''s father was broken, but he didn''t scream.


    When he felt the pain and wanted to yell out, Xiao Lingchuan had already broken his bone, and after setting it, he had to fix it with a wooden nk. After a year of recuperation, it was almost done.


    "benefactor¡­"


    Hua Ni''s father wanted to kneel down, but he couldn''t move his legs. Mrs. Zhou pulled Hua Ni to kneel down together, and kowtowed to Xiao Lingchuan and Li Haitang.


    "Get up quickly."


    Li Haitang helped the mother and daughter up, these were nothing to them, they were settled easily.


    "You don''t ask for anything in return, but we can''t do that."


    Zhou''s gritted his teeth, and they couldn''t afford to pay back the ginseng whiskers that were rationed to the vige head''s family. Moreover, this was a timely gift and a great favor to their family.


    One has to be grateful, and the couple discussed that they were willing to be Li Haitang''s servants and sell themselves to repay the kindness.


    Their family used to work in a big family. Later, the family used them of stealing, did not pay them, and kicked them out instead.


    When the family returned to the vige, they were pointed at by others. In the middle of the night, a fire broke out for unknown reasons, and the house was burnt down.


    The family couldn''t stay in their hometown, and the Zhou family had just had Hua Ni, fearing that something bad would happen to their daughter if they didn''t take good care of them, so they went around begging for a living, and finally settled in Yangshu Vige.


    The people here are selfish, indifferent, and narrow-minded, and the Hua family couple don''t want to live any longer.


    If it was before, they would not have dared to bring it up, and since Hua Ni''s father''s leg is saved, he will be able to work in the future, and the couple are determined to repay their favor.


    Li Haitang thought about it for a long time, and felt that these two couples were responsible people. She really needed help when she established herself in the capital.


    "For this trip, we are going to the capital. If you really want to join me, I will definitely ept it."


    But not now, the group is in a hurry, and Hua Ni''s father''s leg has not recovered, so they can only agree to meet in Kyototer.


    Early in the morning of the second day, the group got up and left, only to see that the officials came to the vige to arrest people again, probably because the case had recently progressed.


    Before Xiao Lingchuan left, he specially went to the vige chief''s house, and then took some property and gave it to the Hua family aspensation.


    The Hua family didn''t ept it, but in the end Li Haitang said that it was a long way from here to the capital, so if you need amodation anyway, it should be regarded as money.


    The scorching sun was in the sky, and the carriage was speeding along the official road. It had been three or four days since we left Hua''s house, and the distance from the capital was further.


    Li Haitang obviously found that the weather was getting hotter and hotter, and listening to the cicadas singing on the trees made people breathless.


    Doubao couldn''t bear the sweltering heat in the carriage, and when he saw the wind, he had a high fever that night.


    Xiao Doubao felt ufortable, but couldn''t express it, her small face was like a red shrimp, and there was a kind of confusion in her eyes, which made Li Haitang''s heart ache.


    During the meal, Xiaodoubao had no appetite, and dismissed Mammy''s feeding, and finally only drank a few sips of water.


    Li Haitang was in a hurry, so he could only keep feeding water, bought soju, and wiped Xiaodoubao repeatedly, trying to cool down with this method.


    The carriage was filled with the pungent smell of alcohol. After tossing for several hours, the fever of the bean buns in the middle continued repeatedly, and finally managed to control it.


    Li Haitang was lying on the car stool, exhausted, and his heart became irritable for no reason.


    Regardless of Xiaowa, she and Xiangli also have different degrees of limatization, vomiting and diarrhea, sitting dizzy in the carriage, and for an hour, the clothes on their bodies are as if they have been washed.


    Li Haitang could bear it herself, but Xiaodoubao couldn''t. She backed off, and really wanted to find a ce to cool off and put everything aside.


    Xiao Lingchuan went out for a trip, bought a big watermelon from a family in the nearby mountains, cut it open, and there was sand on it.


    Since encountering a murder case in Yangshu Vige, the group would rather sleep in the wilderness than enter the vige, for fear of encountering simr people again.


    "Hey, when will such a day end?" It was the first time for her to go to Kyoto, and she found that everything was different from what she thought. The temperature alone was enough to dry people out.

 Chapter 796: storytelling

    Coming from Yangshu Vige, the heavy rain that killed the vige chief''s silly son was thest one the group experienced.


    In the past three days, the fire was burning and the weather was dry. The farnd was dry and cracked. Spend money to do rain praying.


    It''s a pity that God didn''t open his eyes, as if he was against them, there was not a drop of rain.


    It was difficult to walk on the road, Li Haitang was pale and was always sweating, Xiangli and Mrs. Wang fell ill respectively, but they still insisted on going on the road with everyone.


    "Miss, Yucheng is ahead, let''s rest in Yucheng for a few days before we talk about it."


    Xiao Lingchuan frowned, and made a decision on his own. For the first time, he didn''t ask his wife''s opinion.


    If he forced his way, Li Haitang''s body would not be able to bear it at all, he would suffer from heatstroke, dizziness, limatization, and the consequences would be extremely serious, even leading to shock.


    Along the way, they met many people with heatstroke, twitching limbs, foaming at the mouth, if they didn''t have a bowl of herbal tea for emergency treatment, they would definitely die.


    He really didn''t realize the hot weather before, since there are such serious consequences.


    "But¡­"


    Li Haitang felt ufortable when he thought of the trivial matters in the capital that needed to be resolved urgently. As an outsider, upying the original owner''s body, she instinctively wants to take responsibility.


    Sometimes she would think, if the original owner was there, he would be more dedicated than an outsider, right?


    It was this kind of thinking that made her put a lot of pressure on herself invisibly.


    "Okay, let''s go on the road after we take care of ourselves."


    Seeing that Xiaodoubao was not as lively as before, Li Haitang made a decision immediately, and Xiangli and Mrs. Wang over there were relieved to hear that they didn''t have to hurry.


    In the past two days, both the master and the servant stood up, afraid of being pulled down and held back by others.


    After entering the city, Xiao Lingchuan directly found the best inn in Yucheng, with a separate courtyard, and it cost dozens of taels of silver to stay one night.


    The price is expensive, but there is a reason why it is expensive. The environment of the small courtyard is quiet, with flowers and nts in the yard, swings, and a grape trellis built to escape the summer heat.


    Xiangli was not married, so she couldn''t live with Li Haitang and his wife, so she asked for a superior room in the inn.


    The inn assigns a cleaning woman to each courtyard, but the group is not used to having outsiders, so they send the woman home to rest.


    There is a kitchen in the yard, and the vegetables are provided by the inn. If you want to eat meat, you can only go to the market to buy it.


    The weather is too hot at the moment, the pork can only be kept for a while, and all kinds of flies on the chopping board make people look unappetizing.


    "I''m going to buy a chicken and make a chicken for nothing."


    In summer, it¡¯s best to eat something cool and light. Boiled chicken is used as a cold dish, which is not greasy, and cucumber is mixed with tofu, and some hot and sour vegetables are eaten.


    "Ma''am, there is an ice basin in the teahouse opposite, why don''t we sit for a while?"


    Since it will take a few days to recuperate and there are a lot of things to buy, Wu Fu is very strong and is responsible for shopping. She and Bai Guo went to the street together, and only Mammy Yu was left with the bean bag.


    Nanny Yu was the oldest and couldn''t stand the heat, so she couldn''t stop wiping her sweat right now, wishing that the sun would turn west and the heat would disappear soon.


    "Okay, bring a piece of clothing for Doubao."


    The tea house is a good ce to escape the heat, but it is so cold and hot, the temperature difference is too big, and it is easier to catch wind and cold.


    After getting ready, the two of them went out from the backyard of the inn, across the street, facing the teahouse.


    As soon as he entered the door, the cold air hit his face, and Li Haitang squinted his eyes infort. The rich families all have ice cers that can store ice cubes. Nothing works.


    In the teahouse, there is a fresh fragrance of tea. The lobby on the first floor is driving a high tform, and there is a storyteller on the tform, who is spitting and talking like a walk.


    "By the way, a strange thing happened in Yangshu Vige, hundreds of miles away from here."


    As soon as the storyteller spoke, the servants pped their hands and asked with a smile, "What is it this time? Whose chickenys five or six eggs a day, or whose mother-inwys three eggs in a row?"


    "Hahaha!"


    The crowd roared withughter, saying that it was a miracle, but it was not that strange. When the storyteller mentioned it, they also yelled and sighed afterwards, it was nothing.


    "It''s really not this time, the cousins ??are cheating, the stupid son was killed, does it count?"


    The storyteller shook his head with a secretive expression on his face.


    As for the ipetence mentioned earlier, everyone was already a little interested, and then the murder case was mentioned, and now the noise stopped.


    Li Haitang sat in the private room on the second floor, ordered a pot of tea, and heard that the schr gave lectures.


    Good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, and it takes only three days to think about it. The scandal spread from Yangshu Vige to Yucheng, and it seems that there is a tendency to gradually expand.


    The olddy who killed the stupid son and his aplice and his wife were taken into custody, and the one who destroyed the corpse was the olddy who was almost raped before. No one in this vige thought that.


    It was raining heavily, and the olddy was worried about the house and wanted toe back to have a look, but she saw the dead body.


    Everyone died, and she was angry, so she smashed the fool''s private parts with stones. She would not be safe at the end of the day, and she became the object of ridicule by the vigers. She couldn''t feel at ease.


    As for the vige chief and the Liu family, they were originally suffering lords and were about to take their son home for burial. Some members of the Liu family came to the yamen to testify, exposing the fact that they were cousins.


    Now, the holy father magistrate couldn''t continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb, so he had to **** the two of them to the prison. His original intention was to hand them over to the parent officer in the ce where the Liu family was located. The wicked shouldn''t do it.


    The father and mother were sent to prison, the eldest brother died tragically, and only the little fat man was sent to prison.


    The wall fell down and everyone pushed, and the vigers told the children in the family not to y with the little fat man. When the little fat man got excited, he took a hatchet to reason.


    He was young, so he wanted to scare him. Those kids usually called him boss and followed him, but now they ignored them all, which made him feel a big gap.


    His original intention was not to hurt anyone, but to have someone y with him and find a way to cook for him.


    In short, the final result was unexpected, he missed and hacked a child to death, the other''s parents were distraught, they arrested him, chopped off his hands and feet, and the little fat man bled to death.


    The couple fled overnight and were discovered by the vigers. They went to the Yamen to report to the officials, and the officials arrested them.


    The vige chief and his wife in the prison heard that their youngest son also died miserably, and they were devastated. The vige chief didn''t know why, and Mrs. Liu went crazy.


    The schr slightly exaggerated the facts, made the case even more twists and turns, and made up some of it. In short, Li Haitang, a witness, couldn''t help apuding him.


    "Just because the vige chief wanted the little girl of the Hua family to be his child bride-inw, he didn''t have any good intentions!"


    In the audience, there was a lot of discussion, and everyone expressed their opinions and said everything. For them, this really refreshed the three views. In short, finding the murderer and not getting away with it is the best result.

 Chapter 797: Duplicate name?

    Li Haitang never knew that listening to books could be so addictive. When I think of modern taxis, the drivers can always find their favorite channels. The old man who is walking on the road habitually carries the radio in his pocket and wanders around. The radio always has the familiar voice.


    She didn''t pay much attention to these things. Who would have thought that when she came to a tea house to escape the summer heat, she would immediately be addicted to it.


    Singing, babbling, talking and singing, Li Haitang still can''t appreciate it, but storytelling, that is, telling stories, is quite straightforward.


    The skill of a storyteller depends on whether he can mobilize the emotions of the audience. Going to a teahouse on a hot day to escape the heat and telling various murders can indeed make people feel cold and cool down automatically.


    "One more, say one more?"


    The people below had just reacted to the bizarre murder of the vige head''s family, and started booing again, offering rewards, hoping that the storyteller would tell more.


    Coincidentally, these stories are adapted from real events and processed by storytellers to create a tense atmosphere, which makes people inevitably delve into them.


    "Doubao, eat cakes."


    The clerk brought out soft rice cakes, and Li Haitang fed his son, and then he concentrated on staring at the audience with his ears pricked up, afraid that he might not hear the beginning of the story and miss something.


    When Xiao Lingchuan returned to the inn, he couldn''t find his wife, so he asked the clerk at the inn, only to find out that she came to a teahouse to escape the summer heat, and hurriedly followed her.


    No matter how the carriage is modified, it will inevitably be bumpy and airtight. He also ns to change the time in the future, rest around noon to avoid the heat, wait for the sun to be westward, and then hurry up and catch up with the schedule before it gets dark.


    Starting from Beidi, almost half of the journey has beenpleted, and the distance from Kyoto is getting closer and closer.


    As soon as Xiao Lingchuan entered, Li Haitang immediately waved at him, "Husband, here!"


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded, first went around to the clean room at the back and wiped his face, then walked to the window and looked down.


    "It''s only been three days since we met in Yangshu Vige, and the storyteller made up a story. I just listened to it."


    These jokes are limited, and it is said in a circle, it may be that she is lucky, just in time for the storyteller to introduce new ones.


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded, poured a cup of tea, and sat opposite his wife, "Is this so nice?"


    "Of course, talking about the murder today can make people unconsciously cool down."


    Li Haitang took a sip of tea and squinted her eyes, especially after the savage husband entered the door, the temperature dropped a bit, and she hadn''t felt sofortable for a long time.


    Snugglingzily on the rattan chair, she wished she could bring the storyteller along on the road, so that she could tell stories to amuse herself anytime.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the storyteller rested and walked up to the high stage again. The audience was silent again, and everyone shut up in unison.


    "The case I''m talking about today is also true. Ites from Songhe Academy in Kyoto."


    As soon as the storyteller said the first sentence, the audience immediately exploded. Although they didn''t study, they knew that there were several famous academies in Kyoto, and Songhe Academy was one of them.


    Because the magistrate of Yucheng was a student of Songhe Academy, andter he was named on the gold list, so he mixed up a position of neither high nor low.


    "Songhe Academy can stille up with a case? They are all schrs!"


    "That''s right, a schr, polite, thin, can''t even catch a chicken, can kill people?"


    There was a lot of doubts in the audience, obviously, they were attracted attention.


    The storyteller pursed his lips, and was not angry when faced with doubts. He smiled and said, "Not only killed people, but also cut the corpse into several pieces, threw the corpse, and threw it everywhere!"


    How vicious is it to kill people and dismember them?


    The dead are the greatest, even if there is great resentment, the integrity of the corpse should not be destroyed. Everyone thought it was cruel enough to smash a fool''s lower body like the aunt of Yangshu vige.


    This time, no one spoke, waiting to hear things.


    In Songhe Academy, Li Haitang couldn''t help but feel a little concerned. Ji Qiu''s wine shop is on the nearby street, and she ns to open a food shop to show her strength and earn some money.


    The money he got from the bandits was enough to sell the surrounding stores, and if he wanted to do it, he would make it a big one and start the takeaway service by the way.


    Perhaps the rich families have maids and servants who go shopping, but schrs are different. In the academy, at most, a school boy is allowed to bring along. In some academies, you can only enter the door by yourself.


    The case of Songhe Academy is also bizarre enough.


    "There is a schr, surnamed Yang Mingxu, who lives in Beidi, the only son in the family. His parents followed him to the capital to settle down, and they lived in a private house not far from Songhe Academy..."


    When the storyteller introduced the protagonist, Li Haitang said thoughtfully, "Yang Xu, the name seems familiar."


    She blinked, met Ueno''s husband''s eyes, stood up abruptly, and immediately opened her mouth wide, didn''t she! This person is Xiangli''s engaged fianc¨¦e-inw, who lives in Beidi, all right, I hope it has the same name.


    "Yang Xu has a talent for reading, and was admitted as a schr at a young age."


    Very good, same as thest one.


    Li Haitang rubbed his forehead. For the first time, he hoped that the storyteller would not be like squeezing toothpaste. It would be best to summarize it once and for all, what happened!


    Let''s talk about Yang Xu first, so did Yang Xu murder, or the unlucky guy who was killed?


    "Songhe Academy, three people share a room, and Yang Xu lives with Chen Chun and Du Ruohe."


    Chen Chun is also a schr. The difference is that his father is a salt transportation officer in a certain southern prefecture. He and his family are single passers-by, the first son of a high family in Kyoto.


    "So, because Yang Xu had no money and held a grudge, he killed him?"


    Everyone hadn''t heard the outline of the story yet, so they all spected.


    In Songhe Academy, most of the students do not stay in the dormitory, and only when it is cloudy and rainy, the weather is bad, or before the scientific examination, the students will stay on the mountain.


    "Yang Xu, Chen Chun, Du Ruo and the two are often together, and there will inevitably be some conflicts, but Yang Xu knows that his family background is not as good as others, so he is humble and has made many ssmates."


    Li Haitang was in a hurry, and stood up and walked around with his hands behind his back, wondering in his heart. Yang Xu became the protagonist, either killing or being killed. No matter what point, it was extremely bad news for Xiangli.


    Xiangli escaped from home and experienced twists and turns on the way, and only relying on the thoughts in her heart to persist until now, Li Haitang felt that this girl was not easy.


    "Mydy, sit down and have a cup of tea."


    Compared to Li Haitang, Xiao Lingchuan was calmer. He didn''t look forward to the story the storyteller was about to tell because he knew it in advance.


    Xiangli followed a group of people on the road, and was able to touch the bean buns at any time. How could he be at ease just by sending Cui''s family to this kind of person? Knowing that Xiangli went to the capital to look for someone, he simply continued to send people to investigate. Naturally, he knew everything about Yang Xu''s situation.

 Chapter 798: injustice

    The storyteller held off for a while, and seeing that everyone''s eyes were on him, he continued to speak.


    The sufferer was Yang Xu, who was murdered and dismembered. The murderer deliberately cut off the head and scratched his face so that the identity of the deceased could not be identified.


    Being killed and being mutted again is simply horrible.


    Moreover, this case did not happen recently, but at the beginning of the year.


    Yang Xu went to Songhe Academy to study and didn''te home for a while. His parents thought that his son was studying hard in the cold window. Unexpectedly, a month passed and Yang Xu still didn''t go home when he was resting.


    Now, the Yang family''s parents were in a hurry. They went to the academy to inquire and found out that Yang Xu had been missing for more than ten days.


    Coincidentally, Father Yang was doing a small business in Kyoto, and met the janitor of Jing Zhaoyi''s house, and thus learned that a viger picked up a head in the suburbs of Kyoto recently.


    I don''t know if it''s because father and son are connected, Father Yang immediately had a bad feeling, he specially sent money to the people in the yamen, saying that there was a missing person in the family, and he wanted to im the head.


    In spring, Kyoto is not very hot yet. It rains every day and the temperature is not high, so the head has not rotted yet.


    At the same time, the official messenger received reports from the vigers one after another, and found Qugan and thigh nearby.


    At the foot of the emperor in Kyoto, it''s nothing more than a murder, but the body was chopped up, is that okay?


    Father Yang went to identify the corpse, even though the head and face werepletely changed, but he found a mole on the neck, that was his son, the son who had high hopes, there was nothing wrong!


    Father Yang was distraught, and his mood can be imagined, and he passed out immediately in the Yamen.


    Jing Zhaoyi from the capital had just taken office not long ago, so he was still an acquaintance of Li Haitang, Zhang Ruyi''s father, Zhang Zheng, Master Zhang.


    The deceased was a schr of Songhe Academy, and his death was tragic. For a while, it caused a very bad influence.


    But I don''t know why, the meaning given above is that the big things are turned into small ones, the small things are turned into small things, and finally the matter is calmed down.


    What else does Father Yang not understand? Presumably the murderer was someone he could not afford to offend.


    The Yang family has only one son, Yang Xu. In order for the son to find a good school and stay away from his homnd, the couple went to the capital to seek a living. Isn''t this a good future?


    Now not only the future is gone, but also the son is gone, so what hope is there for the couple to live?


    Father Yang thought, his son''s death was wronged and he couldn''t just let it go. Even if they risked their lives, the husband and wife must seek justice!


    Hearing this, Li Haitang sighed and prayed in his heart, I hope this Yang Xu is not Xiangli''s fianc¨¦e, otherwise, it will be difficult to end.


    "Mydy, I''m afraid it is."


    Xiao Lingchuan doesn''t care about Taoists'' merits, and it''s not his own business, so he has never cared about it.


    Seeing that his wife was still holding on to hope, he had to confess this cruel fact.


    There is almost no discrepancy between the plot and the storyteller, the only difference is that he got the news that Yang Xu''s father confirmed that Yang Xu was killed by identifying his son''s thigh.


    Yang Xu was mischievous when he was a child, he went to Cui Xiangli''s house to tease the dog, and was bitten by Cui''s big yellow dog, the scar was crescent-shaped on his calf.


    "The murderer is not only bold, but also cruel."


    Li Haitang took a deep breath. The reason why the other party was dismembered was not because he had a deep hatred with Yang Xu, but because he didn''t want people to find out that he was dead, and wanted to hide the past.


    After all, there are hundreds of students in Songhe Academy alone. Who would pay attention to a small student who only has the reputation of a schr?


    Li Haitang heard the story told by the schr and continued to specte on the cause of Yang Xu''s death.


    "Here, I have to say something, Master Zhang Zheng, that is really a good official who loves the people like a son!"


    Under such great pressure, Zhang Zheng actually epted the case, and in in clothes, he visited Songhe Academy in person and asked about the deceased Yang Xu''s former ssmates and friends.


    Although Songhe Academy is all students, there is a clear distinction between those with background and those without background. Yang Xu''s friends have rtively ordinary families.


    Yang Xu''s body was dismembered, and he died so horribly, it was obvious that he had offended someone, and everyone was not telling the truth in order to protect themselves.


    However, through investigation, Jing Zhaoyi and Zhang Zheng also learned that Yang Xu had a simple interpersonal rtionship, studied **** weekdays, and had no conflicts with anyone.


    Before, he ate and lived at home, with only a few acquaintances, including Chen Chun and Du Ruohe who lived under the same roof.


    Zhang Zheng quickly found the two and asked some questions, which were actuallymonce.


    The strange thing is that Chen Chun and Du Ruohe seemed to have discussed it, and it was as if they had negotiated. He called them away separately and got the same answer.


    In this way, it is a bit interesting.


    Zhang Zheng is an old fox. He knew that the Du family was protecting the calf, so he was going to find a breakthrough with Chen Chun.


    "You killed Yang Xu, didn''t you?"


    On weekdays, Yang Xu would go home except for the academy, and would not have any contact with outsiders at all, so the scope of the murderer was locked in Songhe Academy.


    It was precisely because of this that he encountered considerable resistance.


    "Master Zhang, you are Jing Zhaoyi, how can you say such groundless words?"


    Chen Chun asked three questions, denied everything he said, and said that everything should be based on evidence. If Zhang Zheng persisted, he would go to Dali Temple to sue, saying that he was framed!


    Zhang Zheng returned to the yamen, knowing it well. Chen Chun''s family only has a little money, and his father is far away from the capital, so how could he have the guts to challenge him? Definitely got the order beforehand.


    Judging by his tough words, there may be something hidden in it.


    So Zhang Zheng turned his attention to another person in the room, Du Ruohe, after exclusion and locking.


    ording to Yang Xu''s ssmates, since Yang Xu''s death, Chen Chun and Du Ruohe have gotten closer. The two of them are almost inseparable. When they go to the academy cafeteria, they always stay together.


    This case is confusing.


    Yang Xu was killed, and the case was not solved, so Yang''s father and Yang''s mother rolled up their bedrolls and made troubles at the gate of Jingzhaoyi Yamen every day.


    In a few days, all the people in the capital knew about it. After dinner, people talked about it and spected that the murderer was a big move. That''s why Jing Zhaoyi was helpless.


    The emperor broke thew, and themon people were guilty of the same crime. The whole body was not left behind for murder, and the eighteen generations of ancestors would be cursed. Such a big injustice should be passed lightly?


    As a result, the ordinary people who couldn''t stand it, also started a fight, and ordinary students like Yang Xu demanded to return him the truth.


    The matter fermented and intensified, and when Zhang Zheng didn''t know how to end it, one day, a little beggar came to the yamen and gave him a booklet. Seeing this, Zhang Zheng gave the little beggar a piece of silver, and asked, "Who sent the brochure, and did you leave anything?"

 Chapter 799: night visit

    The little beggar was a little trembling when he saw such a big official for the first time, but he rxed a little when he saw Mr. Zhang was approachable.


    He smashed the silver with his hands, thanked you, and then said, "The little man was begging for food in the West Street, and a man dressed as a schr came, he gave the brochure to the little man, and gave him a reward, so the little man came and brought it to you. "


    The schr said that he was in charge of delivering the letters, and he didn''t care about others. If he couldn''t see the adults, he would leave the brochures with the officials and leave.


    There is no danger in this trip, just treat it as running errands.


    If you see Master Jing Zhaoyi, tell Master Zhang that Yang Xu put the brochure in his ce, and that if something happens to you one day, you will hand it over to the yamen.


    It wasn''t long before Yang Xu was murdered to death. As a close friend, the schr hadn''t been to the academy for a few days and was shaking unbearably.


    He was very conflicted. On the one hand, if he handed over the things, he would definitely offend people, and he might not be able to offend those people.


    If he concealed it, Yang Xu would not be able to clear the truth. He had a disturbed conscience and had nightmares every night. He always felt that Yang Xu woulde back to him and ask him why he didn''t hand over the things.


    Therefore, he couldn''t bear the pressure and was afraid of being questioned, so he had to ask the little beggar to hand in the booklet.


    As for whether it can fall into Master Zhang''s hands, everything is left to fate, he did exactly what Yang Xu said, and he has no regrets in his heart, and he doesn''t feel that he owes anything.


    "Guess what Master Zhang did?"


    The voice of the storyteller brought everyone''s thoughts back to reality.


    Li Haitang pursed her lips, she knew this, ording to Zhang Zheng''s usual **** behavior, he couldn''t just visit the academy at night.


    There is a saying that is good, you need to know your innermost feelings, but listen to what is behind your back.


    Yang Xu''s death was obviously inseparable from the two people who lived with him. Perhaps, if he walked around, he would be able to detect any secrets.


    Sure enough, as Li Haitang thought, Zhang Zheng really wore a night suit and visited Songhe Academy at night.


    After Yang Xu''s incident, the students were not in the mood, and it was almost Qingming, and it was always raining, making it impossible to calm down.


    Zhang Zheng braved the rain to listen to the corner, drenched himself into a drenched chicken, but this time, he discovered a rather big secret.


    ording to Yang Xu''s brochure, Chen Chun and Du Ruo had a close rtionship with each other. He once found them sharing the same bed in the middle of the night and slept all the time.


    The Du family, in particr, attaches great importance to their reputation. If it is reported that they have a habit of breaking their sleeves, the consequences will be quite serious, because the Du family does not know what is going on. , but the eyeballs of the old Du family.


    Yang Xu thought that after the two were smashed, they woulde to him, but they didn''t, so it was as if nothing had happened.


    Because of this, Yang Xu felt that something was wrong and realized that he might be in danger.


    So, he hurriedly wrote down the pamphlet, said a few ambiguous words, and handed it to his best friend. If something happened to him, relying on the rtionship between the two families, he might die in vain.


    How can ordinary people fight against Gao Mendi?


    Yang Xu is dead, he will definitely not know that everything he predicted has be a fact, and it really happened.


    On rainy days, Zhang Zheng couldn''t remove the tiles to look down, so he could only use his body to block the rain, shivering from the cold.


    In the inner room, the lights are like beans, Du Ruohe''s hair is loose, and Chen Chun is behind him,bing his hair.


    No matter how you looked at this scene, it felt weird. Zhang Zheng verified Yang Xu''s words even more, and there was indeed a problem between the two of them.


    And then, he discovered that it was not just a simple problem, it was more than a problem, but a shocking secret!


    "Brother Chun, that Zhang Zheng came to us twice and asked us for questioning, did he suspect us?"


    Du Ruohe looked at the bronze mirror with a sad expression on his face. At that time, the two of them had a discussion to kill the man, so they only needed to let people find the body, and then when the matter subsided, they told the husband that it would be better to travel thousands of miles than to find the letter left by Yang Xu in the room. Road, he went out to travel.


    These remarks are not nonsense between the two of them, Yang Xu has indeed shown it, but his family disagrees, and he is an only child, so he can''t ignore the feelings of his parents, so his ideals have run aground.


    Yang Xu and many others have expressed such thoughts, so no one will suspect that they left.


    Who would have thought that they had been cleaned enough, the corpses were scattered and thrown away, and they were recognized so quickly!


    "You said, shouldn''t we kill him?"


    Du Ruohe had a look of sadness in his eyes, but they had no choice at that time.


    "Sister Ruo, I know that you are soft-hearted, but when Yang Xu sees us together, there is a risk of your secret being exposed."


    Chen Chun stepped forward and hugged Du Ruohe into his arms.


    They have been ssmates for three years, and they already have a friendship, and Chen Chun discovered this secret when Du Ruohe was washing.


    The Du family has no males, which is a big blow to ordinary people, let alone the high-end Du family.


    Du Ruohe''s mother gave birth to several daughters. In order to consolidate her status, she gave birth to Du Ruohe back then, bribed Wen Po, said she was a boy, and gave the man''s name.


    Therefore, Du Ruohe was raised as a boy since she was a child, and became the heart of the Du family. She had no choice but to continue to disguise herself as a man and go to the academy to study.


    Who knows, Chen Chun discovered the secret when she was not aware of it for a while, and she was not indifferent to Chen Chun.


    She was forced to tell her suffering, but Chen Chun immediately agreed to not only keep the secret for her, but also cover up.


    Just like that, with Chen Chun escorting him, Du Ruohepletely rxed.


    Once rxed, idents are easy to happen. The two of them were tender in the middle of the night, and they were discovered by Yang Xu who got up to go to the toilet. The two of them realized that they forgot to light tranquilizing incense at night. In the past, Yang Xu would wake up naturally after waking up.


    Afterwards, Du Ruohe panicked, but Chen Chun calmed down. Taking this opportunity, he got rid of Yang Xu, making people think that Yang Xu was temporarily missing, and no one would live in the house. It was more convenient for the two of them to be together. Don''t worry about anything.


    The murder, dismemberment, and throwing of the corpses were all nned by Chen Chun alone. Du Ruohe cooperated with them. The two had a tacit understanding, and because of themon secret, they became closer.


    "Sister Ruo, sooner orter, I will let you marry me in a legitimate way, and we will think of a way."


    Chen Chun hugged Du Ruohe in his arms andforted him softly, while Zhang Zheng above couldn''t stand it any longer, and his heart was filled with huge waves.


    It turned out that no one in the Du family except Mrs. Du knew that Du Ruohe was a daughter. If he revealed this secret, it would not be far from the truth!


    Zhang Zheng thought in his heart, if hees here once, he will gain a lot.


    On the second day, Mr. Jing Zhaoyi and Mr. Zhang caught wind and cold and kept sneezing. He didn''t forget to find his own capable men and spread this statement in the high gate of Kyoto. He didn''t believe it. After the Du family learned the truth, they didn''t react at all!

 Chapter 800: great white

    Du Ruohe, the direct son of the Du family''s third generation, is actually a woman? This topic suddenly became hot in Kyoto.


    Themon people don''t understand, but among the high-ranking families, they don''t think so. Reminiscent of Yang Xu''s body being quartered in the same room, it can be seen that he learned the secret and was silenced.


    The head of the Du family is Du Ruohe''s grandfather, and when he heard the rumors, he was swearing, and he was talking nonsense!


    At this moment, the housekeeper didn''t dare to hide that for so many years, there were always a few people who bathed and changed the young master, and never changed.


    But he is in charge of the government. He heard a strange thing. Once, the maid in charge ofundry found blood on Du Ruohe''s bed sheet.


    "No wonder, in the past two days, as long as Ruohe''s marriage is mentioned, Chen will obstruct it!"


    Du Ruohe''s mother, the Chen family, was rted to Chen Chun''s family, so when Chen Chun found out about this matter, she, as an aunt, didn''t say anything, but told her to keep it secret, otherwise it would be a mess!


    Mrs. Chen has been thinking of a way, but she can''t let her daughter dress up as a man for the rest of her life, so as to dy her marriage and childbirth!


    With Chen Chun around, the Chen family felt relieved, thinking of the big deal, and dered to the public that although Ruohe had a habit of breaking sleeves, although they had a bad reputation, they could really make the two of them together.


    At that time, find another puppet with a low family background to be Du Ruohe''s wife. In this way, Du Ruohe will use his own child in exchange for a post. As long as the Du family has a queen, the stubborn family will not care about anything else.


    It''s a pity that Mrs. Chen had a good idea, and this kind of thing happened before she could find a chance to implement it.


    She nned to let Chen Chun be admitted as a Jinshi, and the family entrusted the rtionship to the outside world. At that time, she would take her daughter Du Ruohe away. It was unthinkable that such a secret would be revealed first.


    Up to now, he could only confess, so Chen went to the front and knelt down to express his attitude.


    Everything else is a trivial matter, I''m afraid that the fire of killing cannot be contained in the paper.


    Although the head of the Du family has an atmosphere, it is a pity that it is his own granddaughter, and there is no way to do it. They only think about how to hide it, as long as their own family does not admit it, others will not find evidence.


    He thought that he would be fine if he insisted on calling Du Ruohe out of Songhe Academy, but that was just his thought.


    The truth was crueler than expected. Following the rumors, the students looked at Du Ruo differently. They found a way to throw her into the puddle, making her wet and turned into a drowned rat, to prove her true body.


    The girl''s development is not bad, with cloth strips wrapped around her chest, and a clear outline.


    You can''t see it in a loose gown on weekdays, but it''s very obvious underwater.


    Now, the people in Songhe Academy are not fools. After a little thought, and Zhang Zheng mobilized the political opponents of the Du family and the Chen family to create public opinion, the case was soon found out.


    As for the rest of the follow-up, the storyteller didn''t know about it. Anyway, the two were handed over to the presiding judge of Dali Temple, and they were destined to be unhappy.


    Before she knew it, Li Haitang had been sitting in the teahouse for two hours, her stomach was rumbling, and she couldn''t help standing up.


    In the yard, Wu Fu bought a lot of things, besides vegetables, meat, and a few fresh fruits.


    At this moment, there were sellers of big cherries everywhere in the city. Seeing that they were rosy in color, sweet and sour, she directly wrapped a small basket.


    Mrs. Wang and Xiangli also came from the inn room, and everyone ate together every time.


    Li Haitang looked at Xiangli, hesitant to speak.


    Should she say it? If you don''t say anything, when Xianglies to the capital and asks about Yang Xu, she will immediately know that there is almost no one in the entire capital who does not know about Yang Xu.


    Not to mention the bleakness of being dismembered, even the Du family''s secrets are also talked about.


    Needless to say about the Gaomen, themon people love to spread the word about something new, especially about the Gaomen, which can always arouse their nerves of excitement.


    Regarding this, Li Haitang doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it. Modern TV dramas, movies, various entertainment, and many people pay attention to the headlines of gossip entertainment, who has an illegitimate child, whomitted suicide, all kinds of things, just fart, It will take a while.


    "Sister Haitang, is there something on my face?"


    Xiangli didn''t know why, so she wiped her face with her hand and said in doubt.


    "No."


    Li Haitang was even more frustrated. What a good girl, she was kind-hearted, she was not evil, and she was sincere to others. The problem is, Xiangli is a stubborn person. If she knew about Yang Xu''s situation, she couldn''t impulsively ask for a ghost marriage. Bar?


    "Xiangli, what are your ns when you arrive in Kyoto?"


    She thought about it, and decided to test it out, "Your marriage contract refers to the marriage of the belly..."


    "Yes, I used to regard Brother Yang as my own brother."


    Xiangli tilted her head, not understanding the meaning of Li Haitang''s words. At the beginning, the two families had a good rtionship, and her mother and Yang Xu''s mother were close friends in the boudoir, so they made a verbal agreement.


    As for keepsakes, they don''t count. When I was young, the two families often visited each other, and I don''t know how many things they gave each other.


    This time she escaped from home and had nowhere to go, so she could only go to the capital to join Yang Xu.


    "Sister Haitang, I''m not going to hide it from you, I know that there is no possibility between me and him."


    Xiangli lowered her head, bit her lip, Yang Xu has a great future in the future, she has nothing, and was almost sold by her father.


    Furthermore, her mother is gone, and she has to keep mourning for three years. After three years, she will be an old girl. Presumably, the Yang family is not willing to wait.


    Xiangli admits that his feelings for Yang Xu are a bitplicated, childhood sweetheart, admiration, attachment, and more of family affection, if he can marry Yang Xu in this life, it would be good, at least he knows the basics.


    "I also feel that you are impossible."


    Li Haitang continued, if it is possible, it can only be that the rtionship between humans and ghosts is still unfinished. She felt that Xiangli should still be guided. If she were to be her own brother, she would be heartbroken when she learned what happened to Yang Xu, but there would be nothing else.


    Xiangli is fragile, if one of them cannot ept it, he willmit suicide again.


    Fragrant pear: ...


    Hearing this, why does it feel a little wrong?


    "Sister Haitang, do you also think we are unworthy?"


    Xiangli bit her lip. In fact, she knew this a long time ago, but she was always unwilling to admit it.


    No matter what, she wants to stay away from Beidi, and it''s the same when she goes to the capital to seek a living, nowhere is her home!


    "This one."


    Li Haitang was thinking of words, and decided to say something bad about the schr. After looking for words for a long time, he finally gave up.


    By saying this, she bes a messenger, and it is better to use other methods.


    Xiangli was at a loss, and after thinking about it, she and Mrs. Wang would have no ce to go when she was in the capital, so she had to rely on Li Haitang to take care of her.


    "Sister Xiangli, it''s okay."


    Li Haitang couldn''t wait for her. As for Mrs. Wang''s culinary skills, she had been coveting her for a long time. She was thinking about how to take people for her own use, or help her train a few cooks who could be independent. Who can dislike a lot of money, she wants to find something to do for herself, open a shop, sell food! With Mrs. Wang, there will definitely be a lot of money!

 Chapter 801: omen

    Li Haitang thought that he could keep it secret, so he dyed it until he got to the capital.


    What you should know, you will know sooner orter, if you know one dayter, at least for this period of time, you can still live easily.


    She took everything for granted, ignoring the enthusiasm of the people in this era to gossip, but Xiangli passed by the lobby of the inn and heard people talking about the Kyoto tragedy.


    If the storyteller in the teahouse didn''t say anything, everyone would really not know about it, and there were some who knew about the dismemberment case, but they didn''t know the details.


    When Xiangli heard Yang Xu''s name, from the Nortnd, she panicked immediately.


    "Littledy, we''re not storytellers, we''re just listening in. I don''t know the details. If you want to hear the story, you can go to the teahouse. It''s also lively at night."


    A well-meaning person told Cui Xiangli that she thought so, and took Mrs. Wang to the teahouse with a heart.


    The storyteller was still the one in the afternoon, took a short rest, and repeated what he said in the afternoon.


    The case in Yangshu Vige was absolutely true, and there was not much water added in the process. Therefore, Xiangli was a little convinced by the storyteller, and she couldn''t help being a little more concerned when she heard about Songhe Academy in Kyoto.


    When Li Haitang saw Xiangli, she was lying on the bed with a paleplexion, while Mrs. Wang was sitting beside her wiping her tears.


    "Mrs. Xiao, what should I do!"


    Mrs. Wang also lost her mind. It''s really that her youngdy''s life is hard. After her wife is gone, the youngdy''s life bes more and more difficult. With a father who wants to exchange his daughter for money, the master and servant are forced to go far away. They thought they could go to the Yang family, anyway. There is a home.


    "I watched Brother Xu grow up, he is a good boy, how could such a thing happen!"


    Wang Pozi couldn''t make a sound, looked at Xiangli, her face was ashen, and felt that there was no hope for the master and servant.


    All the previous motivation was gone, and this body was exhausted as if it had been hollowed out.


    "Xiangli is fine, but she is overly worried and frightened."


    In the midst of great joy and sorrow, people are stimted, and finally be stupid. Li Haitang didn''t expect Xiangli to know so quickly. She pricked the acupuncture point with silver needles to stabilize her pulse.


    "However, this old ve doesn''t know how to persuade Miss."


    Before, Mrs. Wang grasped Xiangli''s psychology and mentioned that Yang Xu was in the capital, which made Xiangli think about it, but now it is not the case, the thought is gone.


    Comparing my heart to my heart, if she was my youngdy, she probably wouldn''t be able to survive.


    While the two were talking, Xiangli opened her eyes and nced nkly at Mrs. Wang, "Nurse, I just had a nightmare, dreaming that Brother Yang is gone."


    Not only Yang Xu, but even his aunt and uncle were also foolish and insane, picking up unwanted food on the streets of Kyoto, it was extremely miserable.


    "Miss¡­"


    Mrs. Wang blinked, but the tears still flowed uncontrobly. What should herdy do in the future? What hope is there?


    "Sister Haitang, this is all fake, right? Brother Yang has passed the examination as a schr. He is well-learned and has a bright future. How could he be gone?"


    Xiangli pursed her lips, resisted to sit up, and she dreamed that Brother Yang''s face was full of learning, and his head was floating, which is impossible!


    Subconsciously, Xiangli was escaping, she didn''t want to believe what she heard, but she knew that Yang Xu''s life was more dangerous than good.


    Li Haitang sighed, Yang Xu was indeed dead, this cannot be undone, the key is whether the murderer who killed him was caught or not.


    For this reason, she specifically asked the storyteller, but the storyteller said that he did not know the specific details.


    What will happen to such a big case in the end? Even though the secrets of the Du family were announced to the public, Du Ruohe came from a noble family anyway, and Chen Chun''s family was not ordinary.


    The twopanies are in partnership. In order to make money, it is not easy to find a substitute for the dead ghost?


    Daqi''sws are only for the poor and wealthy, who cares about this? If someone is killed, there will naturally be servants to help take the me, at worst, give some money to take care of the other party''s family.


    Money can turn ghosts around.


    Li Haitang remained silent, while Xiangli went from having a little hope to slowly feeling hopeless.


    "Xiangli, good fortune makes people, some natural disasters and man-made disasters are unavoidable." Now that she knows this, she doesn''t have to hide it. Seeing Xiangli''s expression of lovelessness, Li Haitang added some strong medicine, "You also say, Yang Xu''s parents are good to you, now that he died tragically in a foreignnd, the two elders are heartbroken, just such an only son, if youe to the capital, you can also take care of them and spend more time with them


    . "


    In a word, when ites to the point, Xiangli cheers up again, feeling that she has a burden on her shoulders and has the responsibility to take care of Yang Xu''s parents.


    The matter came to an end. During the few days in Yucheng, during the day, it was so hot that people didn''t have the strength to speak. As soon as they walked out of the room, they immediately broke out in sweat.


    In the small courtyard of the inn, there is a well. A womanes to fetch water on weekdays, but now she waters the flowers and nts every day.


    In the evening, Li Haitang sat under the grape trellis to enjoy the cool, eating iced watermelon, feeling that it would be good to continue like this, she even wanted to throw everything away and live a leisurely life.


    Wufu carried the water, frowned and said, "Madam, do you think there is something in the well of the inn, such as a corpse, otherwise why would it be bubbling?"


    "puff¡­"


    Li Haitang spat out a mouthful of water and looked down at the herbal tea in the bowl. The water was still drawn from the well of the inn. If there is a corpse...


    She thought about it, and then reprimanded, "Wu Fu, what a brain you have, you talk nonsense every day."


    The family has been going to listen to murder cases recently, and the maid and mother-inw are all talking about it.


    "It''s true, the well in the yard didn''t have much water in the morning, and it''s almost overflowing now!"


    Wu Fu pulled his wife to insist on letting the well prove that he was not lying. It was muddy, tumbling, and bubbling. There must be water ghosts in it, otherwise why did it suddenly happen?


    "Go, go and see!"


    Li Haitang put down the watermelon in his hand, went to the well with Wu Fu, and then remained silent for a long time.


    The weather has been abnormal recently,bined with well water, these are not water ghosts and monsters, but the precursors of earthquakes.


    The earthquake caused Dilong to stand up in Daqi, and the people were in awe of it.


    Now she has grasped the signs of Dilong turning around, but she has no way to tell people, because not only will the people not believe her, but they have to treat her as a big fool.


    Thinking of the earthquake in the 21st century, how many people died, and she couldn''t predict that there would be an earthquake in the next few years, and what magnitude it would be.


    Nosy, do you care?


    The house cannot be lived in, so Li Haitang decided to build a shed in the yard first, no matter what, to prevent problems before they happen.


    She asked Wufu to inform Xiangli and Mrs. Wang that they lived on the second floor of the inn, which must be more dangerous than the ground floor. Once the house copsed, people might not be able to rescue them.


    "Dilong turned over?" Xiangli trembled, and then thought, it would be great if more people knew about it, and I can''t just sit and watch others remain in the dark!

 Chapter 802: earthquake

    Li Haitang rubbed her forehead. It''s not that she doesn''t want to be a good person, but that if you tell others that Dilong has turned over, the other party will not believe it, and will only treat you as a mentally ill person.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to help others, but it''s too much effort, so she doesn''t want to do it.


    "If anyone takes our word for it, fine."


    Xiangli''s eyes were watery, and she trusted Li Haitang unconditionally.


    "If not, just try."


    Li Haitang thought, yes, she just said a word, and the people around her believed it. Maybe, some people really believed it, and they were not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. The gore is also a good thing.


    Ever since she came to Daqi, Li Haitang believed in God, ghosts and karma. If she didn''t have them, she wouldn''t be able toe here.


    "Husband, maybe God chose me to be the savior."


    Having no way to confide in others, Li Haitang could only find a way to discuss with her wild husband and make others believe him.


    "It''s not that troublesome."


    After Xiao Lingchuan finished speaking, he took down one of the tents in the yard and asked his wife to follow them to the street.


    Regardless of the savage husband, Li Haitang doesn''t know what kind of medicine he sells in his gourd, but ording to Xiao Lingchuan''s past work style, he must use the mostbor-saving method to solve it.


    Sure enough, Xiao Lingchuan went to the street and set up the tent near the middle of the road so as not to block the road, but the ce was still a bit awkward.


    He fiddled with things carefully, even bringing pots and pans with him.


    "Girl, what are you doing?"


    The passing aunt stopped and stood aside to join in the fun and watch.


    Soon, many people followed in the footsteps of the aunt, and a circle of people stood around, pointing and pointing at them.


    Li Haitang quickly understood what her savage husband meant, and immediately gave her a thumbs up. It''s time for her to appear on stage!


    "Fellow folks, haven''t you heard of it yet? Our weather is abnormal. Zhang Tianshi said that some earth dragons have turned over in the past few days!"


    In terms of Hu Yao''s skills, even ten people can''tpare with Li Haitang alone.


    Zhang Tianshi does exist, and has a high status in Yucheng. It is said that he can pinch and calcte, and kill demons and demons.


    This person happened to be not in Yucheng, but traveled to the south.


    Therefore, there was no pressure on Li Haitang to borrow someone else''s name, and it was so true that no one else could verify it.


    "Master Zhang? What did he say?"


    At this time, the onlookers almost threw the things in their hands out. If Zhang Tianshi really said it, it is likely to be true.


    I just don''t know if the two people in front of me are liars, and if they are, what good will it do them?


    "We also heard that sheds have already started to be built in the north of the city. If you don''t believe it, it doesn''t matter. Also, remember to hide all the money at home."


    Li Haitang spread the nket and said to everyone, "If there is an earthquake, the money will be kept inside, and there is no money to buy rice."


    It will take at least a few days to wait for the disaster relief from the government, and you can only go hungry during this period. Moreover, there has not been a drop of rain recently, and there are no crops growing in the ground, and the wild vegetables are almost being dug up.


    "Master Zhang must have said that the celestial phenomena are abnormal. We haven''t rained for a long time!"


    Someone agreed, and then everyone hurried home, and it didn''t take long before a group of colorful sheds appeared on the street, all made of linoleum, and some were pieced together with their own sheets.


    Anyway, it''s cooler outside than at home, so I''ll sleep on the street for two days at worst.


    Seeing more and more people setting up tents, Li Haitang and his wife returned to the inn, but they were still in the yard and did not enter the room.


    On the second day, Zhang Tianshi''s "prediction" gradually fermented, and the people in Yucheng knew about it. The tents on the street were next to each other. Some people didn''t believe it, but it didn''t mean they were unwilling to follow suit.


    Others have it, but my own doesn''t. That person looks at him like he''s looking at a dead ghost, which makes him very ufortable.


    Throughout the day, there was no sign of trouble, but at night, the dog at home started barking crazily, and the chickens and ducks were unwilling to return to their nests and flopped around.


    Suddenly, a gust of evil wind came from nowhere, and everyone hurriedly clutched their valuables at home, waiting for Dilong to turn around.


    They all began to pay attention to a series of abnormalities, and they were convinced.


    In the middle of the night, before Li Haitang fell asleep, she felt the ground trembling, and then shaking violently, which made her feel dizzy, like motion sickness, and nauseated.


    After shaking back and forth for a minute or two, the house shook, and those thatched houses that didn''t exin it all copsed rumbled.


    After the earthquake, no one wailed. The people looked at their houses and felt that it was true. It seemed that Zhang Tianshi was not lying.


    Of course, they are still dead. Those peopleughed at them a few days ago for their ignorance, so they got pped in the face.


    On the street, many people kowtowed and murmured thanks to Zhang Tianshi.


    Li Haitang was speechless. She was a great and noble person. Not only did she do good deeds without leaving her name, but she also gave others the name of doing good deeds.


    "After this catastrophe in Yucheng, I''m afraid it will be dyed for two or three years."


    There are always people who don''t believe it, but Li Haitang thinks it''s worth it to save many people''s lives.


    For the first time, she felt that it''s not such a bad thing to like to watch the excitement and listen to gossip.


    After Dilong turned over, there was a heavy rain, and all the people in the Yamen were mobilized to dig people under the copsed house. The crowd dared not use tools and could only use bare hands, and many well-meaning people joined in.


    Even so, ording to the Yamen''s statistics for two days, there were still hundreds of casualties.


    Li Haitang estimated that the earthquake would be at least magnitude 6 or 7, and the casualties were less than expected. That was because of the structure of Daqi''s houses, and there were basically no tall buildings.


    The one that suffered the most damage was the two-story inn in Yucheng, and many residents were crushed into the copsed building.


    Including the inn where a group of people stayed, some people did not believe in evil, and finally died.


    The one who died was a young couple in their twenties. The two of them took their children out to find their rtives. They learned that their rtives had not been in Yucheng in the early years. They were about to go home and had just stayed in the inn for a day.


    When the incident happened, I couldn''t escape the feeling of being a parent, so I used my body to protect the children, and finally was hit on the head by a falling brick and died.


    "What can I do, poor child!"


    The clerks can''t help it, the yamen doesn''t take people in, and they can''t make decisions. The two little children don''t understand anything, the older one is better, a seven-year-old girl, and the youngest son is only three years old.


    Counting on the two young ones, there is no way to arrange funerals for their parents, and someone needs to help.


    After Dilong turned over, it was time to test the family rtionship. The yamen was busy and made statistics. There were at least ten homeless children. Young, unable to do work, or have no rtives, or give to rtives, people will not ept, don''t drag the oil bottle, the official is almost worried about gray hair, I have to settle the person.

 Chapter 803: question

    After Dilong turned around, Yucheng was in chaos. Officials can''t control it, and they can only rely on themon people to find ways to save themselves.


    Fortunately, many people followed suit and set up tents outside, and moved food and some important belongings out of their homes. Apart from the copse of the house, there was not much loss at this moment.


    There is money, food, and almost every household has a strongbor force. The next step is to start renovating the house.


    Fortunately, it is summer now, and there is no room for people to live in the house, so I can continue to sleep in the yard or on the street. Poor people all have thatched-roof houses. When earth dragons turn over and the thatch falls, people can still climb out from under the haystacks, but those who suffer the most are those who can afford to live in brick houses.


    There are also some newly rebuilt houses. Because the foundation is solid, only a few tiles have fallen off and are slightly damaged. The teahouse opposite the inn is like this.


    Li Haitang discussed with the shopkeeper of the teahouse that this ce will be used as a temporary medical clinic, and people who are injured and bleeding in the earthquake cane here to bandage without charging money.


    I heard that no money is required, there was a long queue in front of the teahouse, and there were quite a lot of people looking for Li Haitang to see a doctor.


    With the help of Baiguo, Wufu is responsible for delivering things, and the efficiency is quite high, while Xiangli and Mrs. Wang can get started very quickly, so they are busy from morning to night, and their lives are very fulfilling.


    When a natural disaster urs, everyone is not in the mood to listen to books, so the storyteller is idle every day, working with a group of people.


    During the conversation, Li Haitang became acquainted with the storyteller. For this reason, he also learned that he is a storyteller.


    The storyteller¡¯s surname is Xie Mingwu, and his family lives in the outskirts of the capital of Daqi. He passed the examination as a schr in the year of the crown, but he himself can¡¯t get excited about the scientific examination, and prefers strange news and weird things. He is different from others. Have heard, irresponsible, regardless of the truth of the matter.


    But Xie Wu is different, he likes to go back to the source and understand the truth of the matter. After that, he started to write down what he knew in the pamphlet.


    There are many things that are very weird, and he hopes that others will know. For this reason, he disregarded his family''s opposition and became a storyteller.


    "Yucheng is only three days away from Yangshu Vige. My neighbor passed by and just came back from Yangshu Vige. He went to the yamen to sit in on the case. He knew everything about it. Otherwise, no one would believe me if I told others about it."


    Xie Wu talked about the rtionship between the vige chief and the Liu family. The only two sons died tragically.


    In response to that sentence, karma is not due to the hical parents, but the root cause is that they did not educate their sons well.


    The mistake is not to take the stupid son seriously. In fact, no matter how stupid he is, he still understands some instincts. He neglected to discipline the younger son and let him be a bully in the vige, which eventually led to tragedy.


    Li Haitang agrees very much, even if the vige head and the Liu family have an affair, which is uneptable, but after all, it is one''s own family''s business. With the door closed, who wants to meddle in other people''s family''s business?


    They can''t hinder others, and no one cares about them. The fault lies in the character of these two people. For their own selfishness, they shamelessly calcted the Hua family.


    "By the way, brother Xie, is there anytest progress on the case of Yang Xu in Jingdu?"


    During the break, Li Haitang asked Xie Wu again. I''m afraid he knew the best.


    Xiangli put down the teacup, her eyes were empty, she tried to find something for herself these two times, so as not to think about anything else. As long as Yang Xu is mentioned, she will be out of her mind.


    "No."


    There is a caravan in Kyoto, which goes to Beidi Lucheng to take goods every month, and passes by Yucheng.


    The people in the caravan are all listening to books, as long as theye here, they must sit in the teahouse for a while, and the other party inquired about Yang Xu''s case for him.


    The bodyguards of the caravan knew Xie Wu''s temper, and one of them was his acquaintance, so when they inquired, they couldn''t help being more attentive.


    The Yang Xu case was full of turmoil. Mr. Jing Zhaoyi and Zhang Zheng insisted on asking Dali Temple to give an exnation, and then submitted the case to the Ministry of Criminal Justice.


    However, the court is chaotic, the officials are protecting each other, and the Du family is powerful, so no one dares to oppose the Du family.


    But if Du Ruo and a woman disguised themselves as men and went to Songhe Academy, where they mixed with many schrs, their fame would definitely be gone.


    "She kills and dismembers her body. She is so vicious and wants to be famous?"


    Xiangli was very excited, biting her lips until she turned white. Although she had thought of this a long time ago, it felt different when someone said it to her face.


    Her chest heaved and she felt resentful.


    "No one dares to be a witness, so she just needs to pass everything on to the servants."


    For example, when Du Ruohe talked to his personal servant girl, the servant girl was loyal, afraid that her daughter''s secret would be exposed, so she made her own decisions and asked someone to kill Yang Xu.


    In this way, from the beginning to the end, she was not close to Du Ruo. She didn''t know that the servant girl did such a thing, so she couldpletely evade it.


    Xie Wu shook his head. Some time ago, when the caravan came here, they didn''t know about the case, but they were well-informed. They learned that Chen Chun and Du Ruohe were sent to Zhuangzi to avoid the limelight, and they would bring them back when the people forgot about it. .


    Songhe Academy was not affected. Several schrs whoined about Yang Xu were beaten up for no reason, and some were disfigured.


    In Daqi, one of the most important requirements for officials is to have good facial features and a wless body.


    Being disfigured, even if he won the first prize in the examination, he would not be able to be an official, and his official career came to an abrupt end.


    This is tantamount to choking the throats of the schrs. They study hard in cold windows, so they will be awarded official positions after passing the Jinshi examination, and then honor their ancestors?


    After this incident, Songhe Academy was extremely quiet, and no one talked about this topic anymore.


    Xiangli was very depressed, and when Li Haitang was carrying someone on her back, she whispered, "If you keep doing this, it''s useless. Yang Xu is gone, and the most worrying thing is his parents. You two are childhood sweethearts, so you still have to hold on."


    Xiangli nodded, yes, she must pull herself together and make it to the capital to settle down with the uncle and aunt of the Yang family before making other ns.


    After Dilong turned over,ndslides urred, and the official road was tightly blocked by huge rocks. Unless he flew over with wings, he could only be trapped in Yucheng.


    Taking advantage of these few days, Li Haitang began to pay attention to those homeless children. She and the officials expressed that she was willing to pay for the adoption of all the children, and teach them various skills in the future so that they can earn a living.


    "That''s not okay, how do you prove that you are not a human trafficker?"


    The official scrutinized Li Haitang suspiciously. Could it be that thisdy is crazy?


    They are not from Yucheng, and they don''t have houses andnd deeds in Yucheng, so how will these babies be settled after that?


    Li Haitang touched his cheek, facing the official''s questioning, he couldn''t answer a word. Indeed, if she was taken away, with so many oil bottles along the way, she would definitely not be able to increase her speed. If she stayed in Yucheng, she would have no fixed ce and no subordinates, so she had nowhere to settle.

 Chapter 804: charitable

    After Dilong turned over, the officials made a count of the homeless children. There were ten of them in Yucheng, and the remaining two were the children of the young couple who died in the inn.


    Together, there are twelve people in total, exactly six boys and six girls, the oldest is twelve, and the youngest is only three years old, the youngest son of the couple in the inn.


    Li Haitang went to the Yamen and was interrogated, but thest one was not brought back.


    Although officials don''t want to be nosy, they can''t give people out casually. In case they meet human traffickers, they sell people and make money.


    Li Haitang''s face was full of anger, are his eyes blind? Has such a good-looking human tooth?


    Wu Fu shrank his neck and didn''t dare to say anything, but he thought in his heart, could it be that his wife med the officials for theirck of trust?


    Looking at it from another angle, what the official said made some sense.


    The two returned to the small courtyard, Li Haitang drank arge ss of water, still aggrieved by this, scolded the official in his heart first, it is not easy to be a good person, there are rules and regtions, multiple thresholds.


    "Ma''am, what the officer said is not wrong."


    Wu Fu gritted his teeth, and still chose to tell the truth, "If that twelve-year-old is in the hands of Ren Yazi, he can be transferred to a teacher for a month, and sold to the current person of a wealthy family, and he can make a fortune from it."


    The remaining little girls can be raised for a year or two at most. The big families choose their servants. In addition to having children, they are also willing to find younger ones and train them from an early age.


    There are a few boys left, who can eat, let alone worry. How many families who can''t have a son want to buy one with a handle to inherit the incense.


    Many people are willing to adopt without spending a copper coin.


    "I promised Tassel that I would open a charity hall."


    Li Haitang rubbed her forehead, knowing that things were not as simple as she thought, even if she was willing to contribute money and efforts, she was still suspected of having ulterior motives.


    There is no shortage of good-looking and cleaner children, but those with physical disabilities are not. No one will be burdened, because it is likely to take care of them for a lifetime, and it is a burden for every family.


    She pondered carefully and found that there was a problem with her original direction.


    "Children in normal families rarely seek shelter. They have no n members, and there are rtives and friends. At least they can have a bite of food."


    Seeing that his wife was in a bad mood, Xiao Lingchuan sent his servants out to analyze it for Li Haitang.


    Wu Fu blinked. In fact, she also wanted to listen in, but she really didn''t have the guts. Besides, she had to take care of Madam''s face!


    "Husband, do I look like a human tooth, do I look like a bad guy?"


    Li Haitang raised her head suddenly and looked straight at Xiao Lingchuan. Seeing the savage husband shaking her head, she pursed her lips in satisfaction. Then she thought of something, and said blushingly, "The way the official looked at me was like that of a thief. I''m a scumbag, and I can sell people immediately!"


    Xiao Lingchuan''s face twitched, ck lines appeared on his face, it turned out that this was the reason why thedy was unhappy, he was thinking too much.


    "Husband, you continue to say, those children who lost their parents during the earth dragon''s turnaround, at least have a bite to eat, and then what?"


    After her emotions stabilized, Li Haitang continued. She felt that since the charity hall focuses on charity, it should not be too narrow and put all those who need help on children.


    For example, in this natural disaster, there are more elderly people who are lonely and have no one to support them. The elderly are old and weak, unable to take care of themselves.


    The definition of a charity hall should be to help the poor and those in need, so that they can still feel a little warmth.


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, he felt that he was very great,parable to a savior.


    There is one point that the official said, to open a charity hall, you must have a fixed ce and property, otherwise, why should others believe you?


    After she figured it out, she nned to start from Kyoto and spread out little by little, doing charity while making money.


    Before the group left Yucheng, Li Haitang got the news that the two children who lost their parents in the inn were brought home by the storyteller Xie Wu, and they went through the formalities at the yamen.


    Li Haitang cherishes talent, and Xie Wu is good at storytelling, interlocking and fascinating. If she can write scripts for her newly recruited troupe, she will definitely stand out and surpass Xiao Taohong to be the number one in Kyoto.


    After staying in Yucheng for a few days, the group of people practiced health and rest, and their health gradually improved.


    Xiaodoubao adapted to the climate, and started having fun again. She didn''t sleep at night, and insisted on dragging her parents together, babbling, humming an unknown tune.


    Li Haitang and Xiao Lingchuan had to sit upright, listen attentively, and p their hands together after listening.


    After a set of procedures, Xiaodoubao will be able to sleep honestly when Xiaodoubao is satisfied.


    Otherwise, if a link is missing, it will immediately cause uneasiness.


    Justst night, Xiao Doubao was humming a ditty. In the middle, Li Haitang went to the cleaning room. There was only a moment. When she came out, she saw Xiao Doubao turned her back, with her white and tender **** facing the two of them.


    "Husband, what happened to the bean bag?"


    Li Haitang was very surprised that his son was obviously unhappy.


    "Before Doubao finished singing, you went to the clean room. This is not giving him face."


    Xiao Lingchuan was upright and directly exposed it. In the past few days, he has figured out the way, what Doubao wants is attention, leaving at will in the middle of the performance is an act of disrespect to Doubao, Xiao Baozi is of course angry.


    Li Haitang patted his head, little boy, why do you have so many eyes?


    To prove it, when Doubao hummed the ditty again, Li Haitang gave her savage husband a wink, Xiao Lingchuan stood up helplessly, and went to the clean room.


    Before he could reach the door, there was an earth-shattering cry from inside the room.


    This confirmed what my wild husband said, Li Haitang wanted to cover his ears, struggled for a moment, and decided to cut off the source of the sound first.


    After coaxing Doubao for half an hour, the little bun was sobbing and dodging left and right in her arms, but he didn''t follow her. Finally, when he saw Nanny Yu, he made a hugging gesture for Nanny Yu, and even offered to give way to Nanny Yu. Mammy coaxed her to sleep.


    On the second day of departure, Xiaodoubao consciously looked for Xiangli with her little **** pouted, and dismissed them as parents.


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    Li Haitang: ...


    The husband and wife looked at each other, and each saw deep helplessness in each other''s eyes. Why is it so difficult to raise a bun?


    Because the bean bag was not in his carriage, Li Haitang''s limbs were weak and he kept yawning.


    Wu Fu handed over a ss of water, observed his words, and then said cautiously, "Ma''am, the little song that Doubao hums is actually quite nice."


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes, which pot was not opened and which pot was lifted, it was enough!


    They are parents, they have no status, and in the end they were rejected by the little bun, and it was all tears of bitterness! I remember that there was a song I sang, and I turned a blind eye to what should be performed with you... She was wrong, she should understand that Xiao Baozi needs the attention of everyone, and next time she has the opportunity, she will definitely cooperate with the performance.

 Chapter 805: Kyoto

    For the next ten days or so, the group set off at dawn, rested around noon, and continued on their way after noon. After walking for ten days, they finally arrived in Kyoto at the end of July in the lunar calendar.


    If it hadn''t been dyed for a while in Yucheng because of Dilong turning over, it would have arrived in mid-July.


    Entering the gate of the capital, Li Haitang couldn''t believe her eyes, the capital was more prosperous than she thought.


    Regardless of whether the northern region is full of wars or whether there is a famine in the south, the people of Kyoto don''t feel it at all, they live and work in peace and contentment, and there are peddlers everywhere, and it is prosperous.


    The streets are wide, there are many merchants, and there are many people. Their carriages just lined up to enter the city, and they waited for more than an hour.


    While waiting, a woman wearing a straw hat to shade the sun came to sell steamed buns, steamed buns, tea, and all kinds of delicate pastries.


    Li Haitang bought several petal desserts, some of which are made of glutinous rice, and the petals are filled with jujube paste. , mung bean stuffing, red bean paste stuffing, five kernel stuffing, everything you expect.


    "Wufu, I do think of my cousin."


    Li Haitang took small bites and looked out the window with her chin in one hand. She had eaten these snacks before, thanks to her cousin Ruan Mianmian. Although Ruan Mianmian had a proud personality, she still felt a little regretful when she really left.


    The cousin''s body did not enter the Ruan family in the end, and because of this, Ruan Pingzhi and the Ruan family brokepletely.


    He had fantasized abouting to the capital countless times, but now that he stepped into the gate of the capital, Li Haitang didn''t want to go to that impersonal mansion at all.


    But she will never forget, Ruan''sst wish, after reuniting with her younger brother Li Jinhu, it will not be toote to go.


    "Sister Haitang, I want to find my uncle and aunt."


    After arriving in Kyoto, Xiangli immediately lifted her spirits. She wanted to go to Songhe Academy and inquire about news by the way. It was important to find someone.


    For such a long time, it is unknown where the Yang family''s uncles and aunts are and whether they can withstand such a heavy blow.


    "Sister Xiangli, logically speaking, I shouldn''t stop you."


    Li Haitang thought for a while, and felt that it was inappropriate to have his eyes darkened like this. Xiangli is not as good as her. She doesn''t have any roots in the capital, so where can she find someone?


    If you really ask someone from Songhe Academy, I''m afraid the other party will avoid her and won''t reveal a word.


    "But¡­"


    Xiangli bit her lip, what Li Haitang said made sense, but she really didn''t know what to do.


    She didn''t have any rtives in the capital, and she didn''t have anyone to help. It was a great fortune to meet Li Haitang along the way, and she didn''t want to drag her lifesaver into trouble at all.


    "Come back to Zhuangzi with me to rectify it first, and I will help you find someone after the arrangement is settled."


    Li Haitang calcted that Xiangli is a good person with a conscience and worth making friends with. The Holy Mother is not a bad thing, and it is much better than that person with bad intentions.


    She also has to go to Songhe Academy to take over Ji Qiu''s wine shop. Besides, she knows Zhang Ruyi''s father, Zhang Zheng. In Yang Xu''s case, it was Zhang Zheng who helped decide and expose the truth. Maybe it was the Yang family. news.


    "Sister Haitang, thank you very much. Without your help, I really don''t know what to do."


    Xiangli wanted to kneel and kowtow, but was stopped by Li Haitang.


    She has selfish intentions and is reluctant to part with Mrs. Wang''s cooking skills. If they are separated, there will be no delicious food. She used to think that Madam Yu''s cooking skills are very good. Sure enough, there is no harm if there is noparison.


    I heard that Xiangli is walking with her, the happiest Wufu, she is purely for Mrs. Wang''s handicraft, she cooks whatever is delicious, steamed buns are better than others.


    After finally arriving in Kyoto, after entering the city, I must do some shopping.


    It was still early, Xiao Lingchuan stopped the carriage at the carriage house, and then sat in the tea shed to wait. Li Haitang led the women''s army to set off and began to sweep the shop.


    The clothes in Kyoto are different from those in the North. There are many clothes that pinch the waist to show off a woman''s figure. She saw a lot of skirts, six-panel skirts, and horse-face pleated skirts on her eldest sister, which are very eye-catching.


    After arriving in Kyoto, in order not to be ridiculed as a country bumpkin, Li Haitang first had to understand the fashion of Kyoto. She specially found arger cloth shop, but she didn''t see a richdy, and most of the people who came to choose the cloth were servants.


    "Oh, it''s still wearing a gold hairpin, so it looks like it''s from the countryside!"


    "That''s right, it''s so rustic!"


    As soon as Li Haitang entered the door, she heard two people discussing in low voices. She was embarrassed because she was wearing a coral hairpin given by the savage husband.


    A hairpin is very valuable and very rare. The shopkeeper and the waiter are also the ones who watch people order dishes, so they greeted people warmly and invited people to the private room on the second floor.


    In Beidi, the cloth vige doesn''t have private rooms. Li Haitang didn''t expect to be treated like this, but the reason why she doesn''t let others look down on her is because of her low-key luxury.


    The coral hairpin is worth tens of thousands of taels of silver, the bracelet is the bottom of Xiao Lingchuan''s treasure box, and the beeswax earrings, together, it is not to be underestimated.


    Beforeing to the capital, Zhang Ruyi had reminded her that the streets were full of snobbish eyes, and she had to be tall when she went shopping. Even if Li Haitang didn''t like to wear too much jewelry, she decided not to look shabby.


    Otherwise, it will still affect your mood if you meet someone who looks down on people with a dog''s eyes.


    What Zhang Ruyi said was correct, speaking from experience, as soon as she entered the door, the waiter greeted her politely, not to mention serving tea and water, and even giving her a picture album.


    "Look, these are ourtest styles. What kind of style do you like? We have an embroiderer here. In two or three days, you can make the finished product."


    The clerk was respectful and introduced the best material in the shop, "If you have a craftsman, you can take it home and sew it."


    "Okay, these, the same set, will be handed over to you."


    Li Haitang is very wealthy, without changing his face, he bought one of thetest styles of skirts in Kyoto, and there were more than a dozen sets.


    The materials and handwork cost more than one thousand taels.


    His heart was bleeding, but he had to pretend to be indifferent. In the future, he would have to go to Ruan''s house as a guest and go out to discuss business. If he was looked down upon by others, it would be a big deal.


    It''s not just that she buys it, but her own wild husband and bean bags are also needed. The fabric she bought is going to be sewed by herself.


    "Yu, Baiguo, Wufu, how many sets do you choose?"


    As her servant, she couldn''t be too rustic and embarrass her, so she gritted her teeth and only chose second-ss materials, which was another sum of money.


    The buddy was stunned, staring nkly. It¡¯s not umon to spend money readily, but it¡¯s rare to see someone who is so generous to his servants. Even a maidservant with a head and a face in a high school can only get along with a few people if he wears it. Inparison, it is even a little worse. Li Haitang is very proud, rich and willful! Thinking about the box of jewelry that was stolen, I didn''t feel distressed at all.

 Chapter 806: Zhuangzi

    Xiangli liked the dress very much when she saw it, but she and Mrs. Wang didn''t buy it, but chose two in ones.


    Xiangli is still in observance of filial piety, so she can''t dress too fancy, and one more thing, Yang Xu is gone, she has to go to the yamen to inquire about news, she is a foreigner, she doesn''t need to dress too gorgeously, it doesn''t matter if people look down on her.


    But women, there is always a little bit of love for beauty. Xiangli looked at the embroidery disyed in the album and couldn''t put it down. She also has a good handicraft, but she can''tpare with the nanny Wang Pozi.


    "Dude, we want thistest embroidery sample album."


    Li Haitang opened her mouth to buy, buy, buy, Mrs. Wang cooked for everyone along the way, and Xiangli also helped take care of her son''s bean buns, so she couldn''t be stingy anymore.


    Only by giving can you gain. Mrs. Wang has done a good job in embroidering, and she will be able to help in the future.


    "Ma''am, this is too precious."


    Mrs. Wang didn''t even dare to speak, but even so, her eyes were still fixed on the album, wishing she could stick to it.


    As expected of the capital of Daqi, the picture book is so beautiful, some patterns, it must look good as an embroidered screen, she has never seen it in Beidi.


    The clerk listened to a few people chatting, and he had a good idea. He was afraid that it was a family member of an adult who had returned to Beijing to report his work. Ordinary merchants did not have such insight.


    In her eyes, merchants have no taste, especially nouveau riche, who wear gold and silver, because she is afraid that others will not know that she is rich, and she is a model of a fool with a lot of money.


    "Nurse, you are very discerning. These appearances were made only yesterday."


    Seeing this, the buddy was willing to chat a little more, and said with a smile, "It''s nothing more than thetest designs, our capital is updating quickly, and some of them are brought over from the sea.


    "Outer sea?"


    Mrs. Wang was surprised, this thing from the sea was mentioned by Li Haitang on the way, she was just a servant of a merchant family, and she didn''t even have the chance to see the world.


    "exactly."


    Although the other party was surprised, he didn''t show any confusion or doubt, and the guy confirmed her guess even more.


    On the ten-mile long street in Kyoto, the most prosperous area, there is a Treasure Pavilion, which is dedicated to disying things from the sea.


    Rare things are the most expensive, and the goods are only avable once a year or so. They are all rare and very sought-after. Of course, the price is also enough to make people stagger.


    Li Haitang thanked the buddy, and took Zhenbao Pavilion into ount in his heart, so he must go for a walk if he spared time.


    She is a modern person, what hasn''t she seen? It''s just that she is curious about the things in the outer sea at this time, and she can specte on the lives of the people in the outer sea through the things.


    Buy good fabrics and the rest is much easier.


    Mrs. Wang mainly cooks with chili peppers, but the farms in Kyoto may not have this kind of produce. Passing by a grocery store, the group bought chili peppers.


    There are many kinds of grocery stores in Kyoto. There are also special spice shops on the streets, such as cumin, bay leaves, cinnamon bark, andmon star anise. Li Haitang took Mrs. Wang to buy, and bought a small bag of them.


    These seasoned stewed meat can remove the fishy smell of the meat. Today, we must have a celebration meal in the vige, and Dongpo pork is one of the dishes.


    Wang Pozi is good at cooking spicy dishes, and she can also cook dishes in the south.


    On the way there, there was a restaurant in the south. After eating Dongpo meat, Mrs. Wang quickly identified the ingredients and copied them from the original.


    This is talent, a talent for cooking!


    "The vi is big, with many rooms and a separate small courtyard. You are wee to live there first."


    Li Haitang was afraid that the master and servant would not be able to let go, so he promised, "Xiangli, I treat you as a sister, and you don''t want to be strangers to me as a sister. Zhuangzi is a private property under my name, and you can live as long as you want !"


    After hearing this, Xiangli''s eyes turned red, and she took Li Haitang''s hand, her gratitude was beyond words, and she was too excited to speak.


    Secretly, she and the nannymented that if they hadn''t met Li Haitang, it would have been extremely difficult for the master and servant to get to the capital, and if they heard about Yang Xu, they might not be able to make it through.


    There are a lot of cars and people in Kyoto. When you go to the city in the morning, you will be dyed for an hour for shopping. When you arrive at Xiaozhuang in the southern suburbs, it is already the beginning of the afternoon.


    Li Short Legs was about to go out to do some errands, when he saw a carriageing at the gate of the vige, he looked carefully and almost sat on the ground.


    "Oh my aunt!"


    Li short legs came forward obsequiously, his face was full of joy, he was left in the capital for business rtionship, just waiting for this aunt toe.


    "I''ve been waiting for you!"


    Xiaozhuangzi is not big, but the house is exquisite, especially at the back, and there is a private hot spring. He soaked in the hot spring in winter, soothes tendons and activates blood cirction, and his legs and feet have improved a lot.


    "Yes, it can be regarded asing."


    At present, Li Short Legs is equivalent to the butler of her Zhuangzi. After all, Zhuangzi belonged to Zhang Ruyi''s mother''s dowry property before, so it took a lot of effort to take over Zhuangzi from outsiders.


    It took almost a year for Li Short Legs to get everything in order.


    On Zhuangzi, for the sake of the environment, no chickens and ducks are raised, only fruits and vegetables are grown, while the tenants of the family raise livestock, and ducks are raised in the pond.


    Last month, Li Short Legs had just harvested a batch of duck eggs, and Second Aunt Chen helped to pickle them. When I ate them today, the oil was leaking out!


    For more than a year, Li Kuanji had a lot to say. Every time someone sent something or a letter to Beidi, he could only talk about the important things, and kept some words in his stomach.


    "Okay, Steward Li, this is not a ce to reminisce about the old days. If you don''t know, I thought you didn''t wee us."


    Li Haitang was also very happy to see her old friend. She doesn''t have a strong sense of ss, and she learned that Li Diangui likes to eat fermented bean curd from her hometown, so she specially brought a small jar.


    Small favors and small favors are sometimes more touching than a thousand pieces of gold.


    Sure enough, Li Kuantong thanked him solemnly, Madam is so kind, he is a little man, but a cripple, he used to be a mess in Sunset Mountain, if Madam Li hadn''t given her a chance, he would still be a bandit now.


    During the Chinese New Year this year, when he was rich, he asked someone to bring back a lot of specialties from Kyoto for his parents.


    It''s been so many years, Li Kuangleg hase out in his early years, he must do a good job!


    Not only that, but he also fell in love with the girl Chunmei in Zhuangzi. These days, he begged Second Aunt Chen for help to talk about Xiang. If Chunmei was interested, he would have a wife!


    People are in good spirits on happy asions, Li short legs walk like a wind, his eyes are bright, and his mouth is grinning.


    This time is good, Madam is here, maybe she can help matchmaking, what a coincidence!


    "Ma''am, look at the viin''s memory!"


    Li Short Legs set aside the best courtyard in the vige, and it has been renovated, and the decorations inside are all newly purchased. Second Aunt Chen went to scrub it in two or three days, and the windows are bright and clean.


    "This is the girl Xiangli I met on the way, and that is her nanny. I arranged a small courtyard for them with a quiet environment." On the way into the vige, Li Haitang introduced Xiangli and Mrs. Wang, and looked around the surrounding environment. Everything is simr to what she imagined, the fruit trees are all bearing fruit, and this is a good time.

 Chapter 807: matching

    Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen were arranging the jars containing wild duck eggs. The couple were talking about Li Haitang. They were from Lucheng and hadn''t been back for more than a year, so they got used to it now.


    I don''t miss home very much, but I miss my nephew Sixi.


    "Hey, big brother and sister-inw arete, our family is poor and we can''t afford food, otherwise we can''t be taken away by people''s teeth."


    At first, he was able to survive, but then he couldn''t, especially after he broke his leg, the life at home became worse, and the Chinese New Year was spent moaning and sighing.


    The nephew could eat, so he could only save his own rations. Unexpectedly, the baby was too sensible, insisting that he was full, but in the end, he fainted from hunger many times.


    They gave it to Huang Ji Yahang. They didn''t ask for money. They just hoped to find a good house for their nephew, enough to eat and clothe him. It was him who was ipetent as an uncle.


    "Father, it was so hard at that time. I went out to wash clothes, and people bullied me. They mixed silk and satin clothes into myundry tub, and lied that I had ruined the fabric. The wages of two hundred yuan were one copper None."


    At that time, the family ran out of food, if the host and his wife hadn''te to the door, they are still living a hard life now.


    Hard times, hungry, Second Aunt Chen felt that she could bear it, so she felt sorry for the children in the family. Their lives were so good. The wife''s medical skills were amazing, and she healed the child''s father''s leg, allowing them to live a good life.


    Now, they came to the capital, here is the foot of the Great Qi emperor, how many people spend their whole life wandering around a few streets, while the whole family trekked mountains and rivers toe to the capital.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Sixi. With Young Master Jin Hu, I can''t live a bad life."


    The couple were chattering, when they saw Li Short Legs almost running over, shaking his arms frantically.


    Li Short Legs is over twenty years old, ten and eight years younger than Second Uncle Chen, but he can''t stand his younger generation, so he usually calls him Second Uncle and Second Aunt, just to get close.


    Uncle Chen is a man of duty, and Aunt Chen is kind and safe, but she is not smart enough to deal with outsiders.


    But Li Short Legs was different. He had been a bandit anyway, and he knew how to talk nonsense when he saw people and talk nonsense when he saw ghosts.


    Over the past year, we have known each other and got along like a family.


    "Little Li, why are you back?"


    Second Aunt Chen wiped off her sweat, stood up, and then her eyes straightened.


    Uncle Chen was busy with the work at hand. Seeing that everyone hadn''t spoken for a long time, he raised his head, equally dazed.


    "Master, madam!"


    After the two finished speaking, they abandoned Li Short Legs and immediately went up to meet him.


    "Second Uncle Chen, Second Aunt Chen, I came here in a hurry this time, so I didn''t find someone to deliver the letter in advance."


    Li Haitang took the bean bag and asked the little bun to call someone obediently


    "Second Grandpa, Second Grandma!"


    Dou Bao doesn''t care much about his own mother, but in front of outsiders, Xiao Baozi has always been awesome.


    "Don''t deserve it, don''t deserve it!"


    Second Aunt Chen is very rare, a white and clean little kid, um, looks a lot like... the master''s family.


    "Madam, I have kept your yard all the time."


    Aunt Chen could not close her mouth from ear to ear. She was even happier when she heard that Li Jinhu and her nephew Sixi were on the way, and they would be able to reunite in a few days.


    In a month''s time, it will be the Mid-Autumn Festival on August 15th. People in Kyoto value this festival more than those in the North. If they can be reunited, the couple will have nothing to ask for.


    The things were handed over to the servants, and Li Haitang introduced Xiangli and Mrs. Wang, and asked Chunmei to help arrange a small yard.


    "Ma''am, what do you think of Chunmei?"


    Chunmei''s family was in a vige not far away. When her father was ill, her younger brother had a high fever, thend was sold, and the house was empty. She took the initiative to find someone to work for.


    Chunmei had quick hands and feet, and when Ren Yazi saw that she was only twelve years old, he took her to Zhuangzi.


    Later, Li Haitang took over Zhang Ruyi''s Zhuangzi, and all the servants left. They went to Beidi to find Zhang Ruyi, and if Chunmei signed the contract of living, they automatically stayed.


    Chunmei''s family has also saved a little money over the years and wants to redeem Chunmei''s body and let her go home.


    Chunmei is already in her twenties, she is an old girl in the vige, she is not easy to talk to others, her parents and younger brother feel guilty towards her, it is all because the family dragged her down and dyed a good person like this.


    Apart from her age, this girl has nothing to say, she works hard, doesn''t cheat, cheats, and is kind-hearted.


    "She is willing to stay, and we wee it too."


    Li Haitang looked on coldly, Chunmei was a good servant, at least her rightful master came, and as a servant, Chunmei went forward without fawning, and went to work immediately.


    Li Haitang likes people who do practical things, don''t talk too much, don''t think too much, and of course, don''t be too stupid.


    Now that Wufu has been with her for so long, she has been transferred~taught her.


    "Yes, maybe we can even match up a marriage!"


    Second Aunt Chen smiled, and reported to her wife that Li Kuangleg had a crush on Chunmei, and begged her to find out what Chunmei meant. If she didn''t fancy him, she could save some face for herself.


    "It turned out to be like this, which is a good thing."


    As a servant of her own family, Li Haitang is still concerned about their marriage. She has always been open-minded, and Li Short Legs has made great contributions to her in the capital. There is no doubt that, as the head of the family, the marriage must be resolved with help.


    Chunmei doesn''t seem like a person who hates the poor and loves the rich, and she can give for her family, so her character is not bad.


    "Ask Chunmei what she means. If she has a sweetheart, we can''t beat the mandarin ducks."


    Li Haitang nodded, and then came to his courtyard.


    The surrounding area of ??the yard is full of green bamboos, and in the middle of the green bamboo forest, there is a small natural hot spring pool in which many small fish are raised.


    Under the courtyard wall, there were flowers and nts, and the air was quiet. She sniffed, and her nose was immediately filled with a refreshing fragrance, which lifted people''s spirits.


    The room was not damp, and there were camphor balls, five blessings and ginkgo in the cab. I hung up all the clothes to avoid creases, and together with Chunmei, I fetched water and scrubbed them.


    The quilts and gauze curtains are all newly bought, and there is no dust on the decorations, making people feel better just looking at them.


    It''s rare toe across such a good ce, Li Haitang wanted to go into the hot spring to soak for a while.


    "Sister Haitang, my nanny, I''m going to the kitchen to make braised pork."


    When Xiangli came to Zhuangzi, she was a little strange at first. She knew that the servants of the rich family had eyes in the sky, and it wasmon to see highs and lows.


    Originally, I thought I would have to endure such stares, but unexpectedly, the people in the vige were very enthusiastic. Aunt Chen and Chunmei asked carefully what they were going to prepare. Xiangli felt that she was treating a gentleman like a viin. The nanny, Mrs. Wang, also thought so. After packing up the two people''s things, she immediately went to the kitchen to cook, wanting to show her skills and prepare delicious food for everyone.

 Chapter 808: inquire about

    After arriving at Zhuangzi, Xiao Lingchuan had something to do, so he went out and told him that he would not have dinner with Li Haitang for dinner, and he would not be able toe back untilter.


    Li Haitang didn''t ask any more questions, thinking that his savage husband also had three or two friends in the capital, so he had to send a letter to his brother when he came here, so he nodded and agreed.


    For dinner, Li Haitang finally had the long-lost roast pork. Mrs. Wang''s method is different from ordinary people. Ordinary people use water to cook meat, but my family continues the method of Dongpo meat, and puts a whole bottle of rice wine.


    Fatty meat and rice wine are boiled together, not to mention soft and rotten. In the end, the fat is neutralized in the wine, fat but not greasy, crispy and soft. move the chopsticks.


    Li Haitang kept some for his savage husband, thinking that he mighte backte, and if he was hungry, he would eat noodles with roasted broth, it would taste good.


    The moon and stars are sparse, and it is another night.


    After coaxing the little bun to sleep, Li Haitang took off his clothes after washing, and went down to the hot spring pool in the yard.


    All around the pool are green bamboos, which y a good role in sheltering. The hot spring was dug out from the ground, and the pool was builtter. The bottom is covered with pebbles, and the red wall is smooth. One of them is stepped, and there is a special ce for sitting and lying down to enjoy.


    Stepping on the pebbles just ys the role of foot massage, which just relieves the fatigue of the whole body.


    Under the moonlight, Li Haitang''s hair was loose. She closed her eyes and raised her hands in a prayer posture, like a goddess out of the bath.


    Xiao Lingchuan stood in the depths of the bamboo forest, holding his breath and concentrating. Suddenly, he didn''t dare to take a step forward. He was deeply afraid that his wife would be taken away by the moonlight, and he would return to another world and separate the husband and wife.


    "Husband, what are you doing, don''t you be a voyeur?"


    Li Haitang smiled brightly, and she was dressed in moonlight, making her look even more feminine. From the side view, her figure is uneven, one point of increase is too fat, and one point of loss is too thin.


    Even though Xiao Lingchuan had seen it many times, he still couldn''t help swallowing, feeling his heart burning.


    After being discovered by his wife, Xiao Lingchuan took off his clothes and jumped into the hot spring, sshing a lot of water, scaring away a group of small fish swimming around.


    The water temperature was very high, around forty degrees, after soaking for a while, Li Haitang felt sweaty and her face was ruddy. She went to the edge of the pool and drank a ss of Baihua wine.


    The fragrance of wine filled the air, arousing Xiao Lingchuan''s gluttony, he turned a blind eye to the wine pot on the edge of the pool, overwhelmed his wife, grabbed her body fluid, sweet, floral and fruity, intoxicating.


    After a long time, Li Haitang''s eyes were blurred, her center of gravity was unstable, and she fell into the hot spring again. She was unwilling to be so passive, so she took the initiative to attack her savage husband.


    Well, the muscr man is tight, but not the kind ofterally developed muscr man, very good, it''s the type she likes.


    "Husband, I left some meat for you, are you hungry?"


    Li Haitang gasped for a moment before remembering to ask the savage husband about dinner.


    "Hungry, but I just want to eat you."


    Xiao Lingchuan spoke seriously, and then looked down with deep eyes.


    The savage husband was so straightforward, Li Haitang blushed and spat, "I really care about you..."


    Before he finished speaking, his mouth was blocked again, and this time, itsted longer than the previous one.


    Li Haitang''s brain was hypoxic and dizzy, Xiao Lingchuan let him go, and then hugged him carefully, saying, "I''ve eaten."


    Xiao Lingchuan met with his subordinates and asked about the situation of Yang Xu''s parents. He knew that his wife had been paying attention.


    "Jin Hu''s master didn''te along, so Jin Hu and Sixi will be able to reach the capital in about two days."


    Xiao Lingchuan can first focus on saying that it is not easy for them to break through the checkpoint set by the ancestors of the Yu family, and they need to make some preparations before doing it again.


    Yu Feiling was indeed a bun filled with sesame seeds. He went to the barbarians to be the leader of the Plum Blossom Sect, and handed over the hard work of breaking through to his wife, but he could only acquiesce and had no ability to resist.


    "Second Aunt Chen also said today that she misses Sixi. The family hasn''t seen each other for more than a year."


    Li Haitangmented that when she first got married, Sixi looked honest and honest, but in just two years, she transformed into a little man, only loyal to her younger brother Jin Hu.


    She began to obey her, and then Sixi had her own ideas, thinking that she could only follow one person.


    It''s not wrong to think this way, if Sixi reports everything to her, she won''t feel at ease with her younger brother if such a servant is double-faced.


    "In Yang Xu''s case, just as my wife expected, it was the servants of the Du family who stepped forward and took the me for Du Ruohe."


    The maid who grew up with Ms. Du took the initiative to go to Dali Temple to confess the crime. The reason was that she was afraid that Yang Xu would expose the secret of Ms. As for why the body was divided up. Not to the murderer.


    Dali Temple put the maid in prison, waiting to be executed.


    Even if Zhang Zheng knew that the maid was a scapegoat, he couldn''t reverse the case for the Yang family. For ordinary people, he was still an outsider. Offending people from Dali Temple, the Du family and the Chen family was not worth it.


    This case was exposed by him, and he has gained a good reputation among the people.


    Yang Xu''s parents were ced in a private house under Zhang Zheng''s name, also to appease their emotions.


    "Hmph, I''m not surprised at all."


    This is the way of the world, officials and officials protect each other, Zhang Zheng exposed it, hiding selfishness, first of all for his own sake, not sincerely seeking justice for the dead.


    No one is stupid, the case is full of doubts, how can it be closed?


    There must be a source behind the maid''s guilt.


    "Husband, I understand the routine of the Du family. The maid is a child of the Du family. Her father, mother, elder brother and the whole family work in the Du family. She can only choose to take the me, and it is also to save face for the family."


    She died for Du Ruohe, the Du family would never treat her family badly.


    Now that she knows that the person is in Zhang Zheng''s hands, it''s easy to handle. She can pass on the post and take Xiangli to inquire about the news. There is no need to beat around the bush with Zhang Zheng, just tell her what she wants.


    Xiao Lingchuan used his fingers to help his wifeb her hair, but he still had one thing in mind.


    He was a little shocked when he learned that Zhang Ruyi and Lu Yuanqing parted ways after hearing the report from his subordinates today.


    The husband and wife are always together, how can they get into trouble and write divorce papers?


    After Zhang Ruyi gave birth, she moved to Chunniang''s yard in the border town to recuperate, and hired another person to take care of her.


    In the past, those people in Zhuangzi were all sent to the workshop. After Yuehetang closed, they had their own thoughts. Zhang Ruyi knew that these were all left by her mother.


    It may not be good for the elderly. If people lose their minds, it is useless to say anything. She dismissed all the people, and spent money to find someone to buy a widow. The widow and a young daughter were homeless and kicked out by her husband''s family. Now the mother and daughter have be Zhang Ruyi''s servants.

 Chapter 809: to integrate

    In the face of beauty, it is better to enjoy it first, just when Xiao Lingchuan was about to do something to satisfy himself, he suddenly discovered that his wife had fallen asleep.


    Summer nights in Kyoto do not feel much coolness. Zhuangzi is in the suburbs, surrounded by dense green nts, which makes the air a little cooler and humid.


    Xiao Lingchuan had no choice but to pick up his wife and go back to the room. He didn''t light the oilmp and was silent in the darkness.


    Li Haitang opened her eyes, and then quickly closed them again. She wanted to pretend to be asleep, to tease the savage husband, but after lying down for a while, she fell asleep in a daze.


    In the early morning of the second day, someone from Zhuangshang, who was tricked by the guy who bought the fabrics from Li Haitang before, came to deliver urgent dresses.


    "Help me thank you shopkeeper."


    Li Haitang gave the buddy a bounty and thanked him politely. She stated yesterday that she is a foreigner, new to Kyoto, and urgently needs entertainment, so she hopes that the cloth shop can catch up with work and help make two sets of dresses, she will do the upper body first.


    Logically, this request is somewhat unreasonable. It can be seen that the business of Cloth Vige is good, and everything is on a firste, first-served basis. If there is a queue, the finished product will take three or four days at the earliest.


    However, the cloth shop made two sets of ready-made clothes in only one night, which must be the result of the embroiderers who didn''t sleep all night.


    "You are very kind."


    After the clerk delivered the dress and said a few more words about your patronage, he was sent out by Uncle Chen.


    Li Haitang kept nodding. The businessmen in the capital are more savvy than those in the north. She left her address yesterday, but today the other party sent someone here. ording to the time calction, they might leave before dawn.


    On the one hand, sending clothes to show that she is very honest and attracting customers for the cloth shop; on the other hand, she is also visiting her to check her background and strength.


    These businessmen are shrewd not to engage in loss-making business!


    In the morning, Mrs. Wang got up a littlete, and Chunmei made breakfast. Millet porridge, pumpkin porridge, pumpkin steamed buns and scallion oil rolls, sliced ??salted duck eggs, celery mixed with peanuts, appetizing hot and sour potato shreds and a vegetable with minced meat.


    For a well-to-do family, it''s nothing, but a group of people are tired of traveling and traveling, and the breakfast is mostly fooled, which is already very rich.


    Li Haitang chose the sweet pumpkin porridge, and used half a salted duck egg and side dishes, thinking that since he had a suitable outfit, if he posted the post today, he would get a reply from Zhang Zheng almost before tomorrow.


    "Xiangli, pack up and go out with meter."


    Li Haitang nced at Xiaodoubao, thinking about not taking him with him when he went out, otherwise he was so self-willed at such a young age, and he was used to it all the time, and he would not be able to cope in the future.


    Although she thought so cruelly, she couldn''t help but want to find time to go to the bookstore and choose a few story books for Doubao, so that the enlightenment education could not be left behind.


    Xiangli was worried about this matter and didn''t know how to speak up. Li Haitang asked, why is she unwilling? Immediately nodded, went back to the room to tidy up.


    Li Short Legs has been here for a long time, and he is familiar with the capital. He heard that he was going to the Songhe Academy, so he volunteered to be the driver.


    Before getting into the car, he also prepared a veiled hat for Li Haitang. The rules in Kyoto are strict, anddies anddies always use hoods to cover their faces when they go out, not only to cover their appearance, but also to cover them from the re of the sun.


    "good."


    Li Haitang affirmed the care and consideration of her subordinates, and she and Xiangli got into the carriage one by one.


    The temperature in the car was too high. In order to cool down, I had to put a cowhide water bag under the bamboo mat, and sat on it to sag, but it was really not as hot as before.


    "Sister Haitang, where are we going?"


    Xiangli clenched her fists, her hands were covered with sweat, she was embarrassed to ask a straightforward question.


    "Go to Songhe Academy first. I have a liquor store on that street."


    Idle is also idle, Li Haitang sent Baiguo to send a post to Jing Zhaoyi''s house, and went out with Xiangli and Wufu.


    "Ma''am, the business of the liquor store is quite good, why is it closing?"


    The location of the shop is good. Li Kuangke heard that something happened to Baihuajiu, but it has a good reputation in the capital. There are several academies around, and schrs like elegance, high sorghum burn is not as popr as low-alcohol Baihua wine and fruit wine.


    "Liquor stores are not closing, but integrating."


    Since there are purchase channels for alcoholic beverages, they can continue to be sold. She told Li Shortlegs about her idea of ??opening a self-service food shop, and asked for his opinion.


    Li Haitang is a neer to Kyoto. Although the ideas she mentioned have not been investigated on the spot, they are all living in imagination.


    "Restaurants and catering shops must have business. I heard that the canteen of Songhe Academy is notoriously unptable."


    Li Shortleg has been there before, and there is a restaurant nearby, and a te of green vegetables costs two hundred yuan, which is considered a sky-high price.


    Even at this price, there are still students flocking to it. There are many rich people who don''t care how much it is.


    Those whose family conditions are rtively poor, some people rent houses in nearby viges and invite vigers to cook, which is cost-effective and saves a lot.


    But the women in the vige are so-so in their craftsmanship, how can theypare with Chunmei?


    When Chunmei was mentioned, Li Kuangke''s face glowed. He felt that Chunmei treated him well and spoke softly.


    So, he asked Second Aunt Chen to find out, but he still didn''t believe it. Last night, he scratched his head and didn''t fall asleep all night.


    His parents were worried about his marriage and wanted to have a grandson as soon as possible, besides, he was a big boy, without a woman by his side, he was alone, and felt more and more ufortable about himself.


    When I saw the baby in Aunt Chen''s family, I thought, if I got married earlier, the baby would be soy sauced. "


    Li short legs sighed, he has self-knowledge, most people look down on him as disabled, and he is a bandit, who is willing to follow him?


    Without a good reputation, you have to bear the infamy, and you will not be able to return to your natal family in the future.


    Li Haitang twitched the corners of his mouth, obviously the topic was on the feasibility of changing his career in a wine store, but Li short-legged turned it into him getting married and having children in his 20s and 30s.


    Li Shortlegs was nagging, but Li Haitang couldn''t bear to interrupt him. Perhaps bachelors have simr troubles.


    Boys are not allowed to stay!


    Chunmei''s family is in the vige behind Zhuangzi, and Chunmei is not a ve of her family''s death contract. As the master, Li Haitang cannot make decisions about Chunmei''s marriage.


    "Madam, do you think there is hope for me?"


    Li Short Legs has been selling goods in the capital these years, doing some small business, taking the opportunity to meet a lot of people. Although they are all from the top schools and top schools, and there are no high-ranking figures, they can still inquire about a lot of news.


    Using these gossips really allowed him to save a sum of money, at least it would be no problem to marry a wife.


    Some people also saw that he was disabled, so they persuaded him to spend money to buy a girl, raise her for a year or two, and be a daughter-inw directly.


    In Ren Yazi''s hands, there are plenty of good-looking women, and they are well-groomed, and they are definitely no worse than the girls in the vige. There are even some who are literate, and they can add fragrance to their red sleeves.

 Chapter 810: literature and art

    With the deed of sale in hand, you are not afraid that the daughter-inw you bought will have second thoughts. If she doesn''t like it, she will be a servant.


    Ren Yazi is quick-spoken and finds many benefits. The girls he buys are usually cut off from her natal family, so she doesn''t have to subsidize her daughter-inw''s natal family in the future, and the money is saved again.


    Li short leg is not moved, he has been single all these years, it is not without reason. He was a bandit in his early years, and the daughter of a good family looked down on him, and he was unable to marry a wife and let her live a good life.


    As Ren Yazi said, marrying a wife is to serve him. If so, why did he grab one back then, why wait until now?


    "I''m not afraid of her spending money. I make money, isn''t it just to be filial to my parents and give my wife and children a good life?"


    It''s a pity that one or two couldn''t understand his good intentions. Li Kuangqi touched his face, feeling as lonely as snow.


    "You''re right. Ask Chunmei what she means in advance. If she also has ideas, the rest is up to you."


    Li Haitang chuckled, Doubi is still Doubi, you can''t expect him to go to the capital, and he will lose the sense of humor thates with him.


    Li Short-legged''s three views are fairly upright, the boss is not young, and she also hopes that he will find someone he likes.


    Only by taking care of the rear and not worrying about it can he serve her more sincerely. Li Haitang counted the days, the shop must be put on the schedule as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a big loss if it opens a dayte.


    "Ma''am, I understand this. Chunmei''s family may not agree. I will go there a few more times to show my performance."


    Li Short Legs is very happy, as if he will soon marry a new wife.


    He was in a hurry before, but he still wanted to move forward step by step. Unexpectedly, the master and his wife came to the capital from the north, so he didn''t wait any longer, otherwise there would be nothing but heartache every day.


    The couple standing together made the bachelors heartbroken!


    Sure enough, life is full of malice, Li Short Legs reminded himself, speed up, move forward, move forward!


    Songhe Academy is not far from Zhuangzi in the south. Li Shortleg met an acquaintance on the road, and was dyed for a quarter of an hour. The car drove for less than an hour, and a group of people came to the street.


    Songhe Academy is located in the middle of the mountain. In fact, the terrain is just higher, with about twenty steps.


    Schrs are noble, and always feel that they are superior to others, so academies also like to establish a rtively high ce to indicate their status.


    For Li Haitang, these are self-deceiving thoughts, feeling good about himself.


    Songhe Academy covers a veryrge area and is surrounded by pine forests. It is said that there is a naturalke in the back mountain of the academy, and cranes live around theke, so it is famous.


    In order to make the academy more famous, the head of the academy came up with a bad idea.


    The pine forest next to it is called Songhe Forest, including themercial street where Li Haitang is located, which is also named Songhe Street.


    Ji Qiu''s wine shop is in the golden position in the middle. It''s closed now, and it hasn''t been opened for a few days.


    Several people got out of the carriage and walked along the street.


    It is worthy of being a ce where schrs gather together. It is not loud and noisy, but a little more elegant.


    The architectural style of the surrounding shops is mainly simple, but not vulgar. Calligraphy and paintings are hung at the door of every house, and there are many graffiti on the walls.


    The so-called graffiti is also a masterpiece of schrs, including flowers, birds, animals, beauties and beautiful scenery, which can be regarded as a major feature of Songhe Street.


    Not only that, but on the blue bricks on the ground, there are also many ink marks, running script, regr script, and clerical script, which have their own style.


    "Madam, those schrs like to show off their talents when they are resting."


    Seeing that Li Haitang was interested, Li Kuang patted his chest. He was a quick inquirer, so there was nothing he didn''t know.


    "Schrs carry buckets, put a little ink in it, and hold big brushes to practice calligraphy on the green bricks."


    In the eyes of Li Short Legs, it is not so much perseverance as showing off.


    Because every day when it''s time for a rest, arge number of people wille to Songhe Street, including the wives anddies of rich families, sitting in the teahouse and watching from a high position.


    If you like a schr, ask someone to ask. There are many families in Beijing who choose their husbands in this way.


    Li Kuangji thought of his handwriting, which was uglier than ants crawling, and covered his face with his hands, regardless of whether he was talented or not, how important it is to practice good handwriting!


    "So artistic?"


    Li Haitang was a little suspicious, if he opened a down-to-earth food shop, would anyone patronize it?


    Look around, dim sum shop, grocery store, the name is very hypocritical, in short, around Songhe Academy, the merchants are also trying their best to show that they are very cultured.


    That being the case, her n needs to be slightly adjusted.


    Originally, the first floor was for self-service, and the second floor was a separate stall. She decided to change the second floor to hot pot. As for the separate small stall, it is not suitable here.


    Everyone who eats is looking for friends andpanions. In order to show their poprity, how can it be possible to buy food at a separate stall?


    Moreover, going upstairs and downstairs has to pass through the first floor, and when there are too many people, it will be a bit messy.


    Ji Qiu''s wine shop, after getting it, will have to spend a sum of money to decorate it, otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be able to attract customers.


    Of course, the price has to be set higher than before, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a loss? How many years will it take to earn back the invested funds?


    It was a hot day, and although the pastry shop next door offered cold cakes, the business was still not good. The shopkeeper was sleeping on his stomach with his eyes closed, and the boy was ying his fan in boredom.


    In the mind of annexing other people''s shops, Li Haitang went in to investigate, not to mention the exorbitant price of the pastry, the ordinary mung bean cake, named Emerald Crystal Ruyi Cake, yah bah!


    "Ma''am, isn''t this a robbery? A piece of mung bean cake costs twenty yuan!"


    Wu Fu is the king of big stomachs. It''s normal to eat more than ten yuan at a time. That''s because she doesn''t like sweets very much. That is to say, she would eat hundreds of coins at a time, or snacks, no matter how full she is!


    When she came to Kyoto, Wufu had already opened the door to a new world. In her eyes, all the people in Kyoto were fools with a lot of money, and they spent money without blinking an eye!


    In cloth vige before, the dresses that my wife made for her cost ten taels of silver for a set, ten taels of silver! She''s almost a year''s wages away!


    The dress is made of silk and satin, which can be worn for a year at most, and it will have to be drawn next year. If you follow this way of spending money, gold and silver are not enough!


    "You just saw it?"


    Kyoto is at the foot of the emperor, and the wealthy people in Daqi, who don''t want toe to see the world, have a profitable business, of course they want to get involved.


    However, there are poor people everywhere, but in Kyoto, the distinction is particrly clear. Along the way, Li Haitang did not go to the residences of ordinary people. Zhuangzi in the southern suburbs was originally the property of high-ranking officials, and the shops he went to were also frequented by wealthy people. The price is expensive. This is not difficult to understand. !

 Chapter 811: expand

    Thinking back in modern times, Li Haitang has already felt that not to mention the price of goods, it is the house price that is so expensive that ordinary people who have worked hard all their lives cannot afford it, so there are various pronouns such as house ves and car ves.


    Not only is thend price high in Daqi Capital, but the price of goods has also risen sharplypared to the northernnd.


    She was fine, and she was considered someone who had seen the world, but Li Haitang had a headache in the face of the bluffing Wufu.


    "Five blessings!"


    Li Haitang brewed up his emotions, the stupid girl was ashamed, and she lost face in the end, she is not irritable, she must be educated calmly.


    Wu Fu blinked, listening to his wife''s tone, it seemed that she had done something wrong again, as if she hadmitted a crime, what should I do?


    Wu Fu bowed his head, tapped his toes to change circles, and had a good attitude of admitting his mistakes.


    Li Haitang choked, feeling like a lump in his throat, and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    After brewing emotions for a long time, I still can''t dispel the enthusiasm of being a maid. It''s really not easy to be a good leader. Li Haitang thought so, and decided to use an encouraging tone, "Wufu, I''m new to Kyoto. This is not the Nortnd. If you make a fuss The appearance will make people look down."


    "You are the number one servant girl by my wife''s side. You have to follow me to attend more important asions. You only meet Mrs. Gaomen. If you say you are like this, don''t you p me in the face?"


    Things that cost a mere hundred or so words, to be said to be expensive in front of the shopkeeper, didn''t you see the darkened face of the shopkeeper? It is polite not to drive people out.


    Even if you have thoughts in your heart, you can''t say it on the bright side. People in Kyoto are all briquettes, and they have too many thoughts!


    "So ma''am, are you going to give me a raise?"


    Wu Fu changed from a tangled face to a star-eyed one, and quickly grasped the point.


    Li Haitang: ...


    Rubbing her forehead, she almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. The maid beside her was so difficult to deal with, and she had no other choice.


    It is said that the price of goods in Kyoto is high, which is different from that in the Nortnd. Li Haitang really needs to think about it and improve the treatment for his subordinates.


    If you want the horse to run, you have to let the horse eat grass. She still understands this truth.


    Huh? Wait a minute, she wants to teach Wufu to be prudent, why did she go astray again?


    As a result, the education failed and he paid an extra sum of money. Li Haitang was so overwhelmed that he didn''t want to talk.


    Anyway, she is the master of Wufu, and when dealing with people who are annoying, let this girl go out first, and she will surely choke the other party to death, and make that person so angry that he will ascend to heaven.


    Because Wu Fu couldn''t understand your various hints, and pretended to be serious...


    "Ma''am, look at the grocery store next door. It has already changed several owners to take over."


    Li Short Legs pointed to the shop next to the wine shop, which was also sparsely popted. It was not yet noon, the schr hadn''te out yet, and few people came to buy.


    Because it is next to the academy, the location is good, but it is not as good as the main street in the city, and it is only lively at noon and evening every day.


    Merchants are just waiting to make money at this moment, and for the rest of the time, they clean the table, sweep the floor, look at the ount books, and then just rest.


    Li Haitang wrote down another note in his notebook, the target audience is strong, and the time slot is strict. It seems that there is no time to waste, only catering.


    As we all know, the average restaurant is also busy at that time, and the rest of the time is preparing.


    Through investigation, Li Haitang felt that the concept of opening a food shop was correct, and that it could expand around it.


    "You are so wonderful!"


    Li Kuantong gave thumbs up frequently and ttered Li Haitang. He knew from the beginning that Miracle Doctor Li was not an ordinary person. Really discerning people.


    If the food delivery business is carried out, it is impossible for ordinary people to do it. Free food delivery requiresbor and effort and increases the cost. Then the wooles from the sheep, and the things themselves are expensive.


    This is not cost-effective for the people who want to spend a penny in half.


    If it is opened on the main street where rich families gather, the cost will be even higher, and the rent for renting a shop alone will cost tens of thousands of taels. This is not the main thing, rich people have no shortage of servants, and running errands is not a big deal, it is impossible to let food deliverers enter the yard.


    For example, some soup noodles, etc., are delivered to the concierge. In case there is a dy there, the entrance will affect the taste, and who will bear the final loss?


    To sum up, the only difference is in the academies. Some of the surrounding academies do not allow schoolboys. Those schrs are pampered. Some people can tolerate the unptable canteens. Arge part of the reason isziness.


    "Madam, but there is one thing. If we invite people to deliver meals and expand this, won''t the surrounding merchants follow suit?"


    Li short legs touched his nose, no one is stupid, they can definitely see the potential value in it, and they will definitely imitate it.


    "No, food delivery is just one of our businesses, and our store is mainly to y unlimited signs."


    Schr gatherings, after ordering, everyone can¡¯t order all their favorite food, at least they have to think about others. Here, they don¡¯t have such worries. They can take whatever they like, and eat whatever they want. The premise is that there should be no waste. take away.


    In the buffet, it is unavoidable that there will be entrainment, but Li Haitang is not very worried.


    Take an apple, be seen by the same academy, and spread the word, do you want to lose face?


    Hot pot may be off-season in summer, but it will be hot in winter.


    There are more students in the surrounding academies than expected, and the hundred or so deeds they set up may not be enough.


    "The first floor will definitely be messy, so if we want to eat hot pot on the second floor, we''d better build a separate staircase outside."


    Li Haitang was thinking about it. The handrails on both sides of the stairs were nted with some climbing flowers and nts, which looked like a corridor. Looking at it this way, it was more profound.


    In order to cater to this group of schrs, one must work hard.


    "Then let''s expand!"


    Li Short Legs opened the door of the wine shop, and the three of them went in to see that the lighting was good, upstairs and downstairs, the space is limited after all, it would be great if the two sides could be opened up to make a dining table.


    "It depends on your ability. You can rent it or sell it, but there is one thing, if you want to rent it, give us at least five years."


    This is also for protection. You can''t just do it for a year and be popr. If the other party wants to take back the house, you will suffer heavy losses.


    From Li Haitang''s point of view, there is no long-term business, five years is enough to make money, and she doesn''t want to put all her capital on the food shop.


    "Oh ma''am, if you leave it to the viin, it will be done properly!"


    Li Short Legs chuckled, and took the opportunity to raise conditions with Li Haitang, but he was so busy that he couldn''t take care of his lifelong affairs.


    "Chunmei, I''ll help match them up." Li Haitang reciprocated, agreeing very readily.

 Chapter 812: menu

    In the blink of an eye, at noon, the streets began to be noisy, and a group of students poured out from Songhe Academy, all wearing blue gowns, square scarves, and the Shochiku logo on their chests.


    Such scenes reminded Li Haitang ofter generations of students leaving school.


    The schrs walked together in twos and threes, talking in low voices.


    She didn''t have much breakfast, and Li Haitang was also hungry at the moment. She saw a restaurant in front of her, named Songhe Restaurant, and took a group of people to eat.


    Eating is one of them. By the way, check the dishes, taste and price, so as to know yourself and your enemy.


    Xiangli always followed behind, with her head lowered, withplicated emotions, she was wondering if Yang Xu was as high-spirited as this group of schrs when he was alive?


    He was walking on the same street, and he probably went to the shops on both sides to buy food, but unfortunately, she would never see him again.


    These days when she got the news, Xiangli forced herself to smile, but it was hard for Li Haitang to see it. If she was crying all day long, it would spoil other people''s moods, and it would just be disgusting.


    "Xiangli, if all goes well, we can see Master Jing Zhaoyi Zhang tomorrow."


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, she had no idea. She and Zhang Ruyi were sworn sisters, but they had always been at odds with Zhang Zheng. However, Zhang Zheng was able to return to Beijing because of his achievements in resisting smallpox. She made it.


    After all, he was also a former partner, so that guy wouldn''t be too realistic, right?


    "Sister Haitang, I know that you worry about my affairs."


    Xiangli shook her head hastily, thinking of Yang Xu, she felt distressed and sad.


    Not to mention the marriage contract of the two families, even with the friendship they grew up together, she did not want such a tragedy to happen. What''s more, up to now, the case has really turned into a small matter, and a small matter has been resolved.


    Songhe Restaurant is the most magnificent on Songhe Street, with a height of three floors, it stands out from the crowd.


    Schrs in Kyoto have always had three meals a day. When ites time to eat, many students from wealthy families invite their friends andpanions toe.


    Li Haitang didn''t like to be noisy, so he asked the staff to find a private room on the second floor for the group, so that it would be easier for them to talk.


    The clerk wanted to refuse, but seeing that there were many female rtives among them, he thought that Xiangli was here to see each other, so he immediately understood, and led the group to the private room on the second floor.


    In the private room, there is a small fish tank and a few pots of bamboo, which just block the re outside. The ice basin in the corner makes the temperature drop suddenly, which is veryfortable.


    After Li Haitang came in, he realized where the guy''s ambiguous eyes came from.


    Against the wall, there is a mural hanging. In the middle of the mural is a flower-shaped protrusion. If you cut out one of the small flowers, you can clearly see the situation next door.


    Songhe Tower is really smart. If you do this, you can see each other without being obtrusive. This is the best policy.


    "Guest officer, do you want to order?"


    The guy wore a white cloth scarf around his neck and greeted everyone warmly.


    He gave Li Haitang a cookbook, which listed the characteristics and prices of the restaurant. Looking at some strange dish names, she suddenly felt a little headache.


    Evergreen pine and cranes, snow reflected in the bamboo forest, sunset by the river...


    Li Haitang had a dull face, and he couldn''t be seen as uneducated, so he ordered a few dishes calmly.


    As a result, when the dishes were served, she almost fell off the chair, and her face became even more numb.


    Snow in the bamboo forest sounds perfect. The guy brought a te of green bamboo shoots with a pinch of salt on top, which is very good and reasonable.


    The setting sun by the river was even more outrageous, a te of salted duck eggs with blue skin, the yellow of the salted duck eggs was indeed the same as the setting sun.


    "Dude, serve two meat dishes, eight-treasure duck, and braised pork!"


    If you want to eat well, you can''t pretend to be reserved. It''s not that she is uneducated, but that the schrs are so romantic and hypocritical! With a wave of her hand, she closed the menu, and she could see the contempt in the waiter''s eyes.


    Li Haitang thought to himself, despise him, when his down-to-earth self-helpes out, Songhe Restaurant must be sold out, everyone looks like a dog!


    Fortunately, the dishes were served fairly quickly. When people at the table moved their chopsticks, a few people also came from the private room next door.


    Li Haitang was halfway through the dishes when he heard a slightly louder voice next door.


    "You are sincere, aren''t you? You know I can''t eat meat these days, so you still order chicken thighs!"


    Li Haitang picked off the flowers, and saw a fair-skinned schr yelling, and said depressedly, "I discovered Yang Xu''s thigh, and you didn''t see it, tsk tsk..."


    The schr''s face was not good, but when Yang Xu was mentioned, even Xiangli stopped his chopsticks and leaned close to the partition wall to listen.


    "Oh, that kid offended someone himself, and he has been dead for half a year. Is it possible that you want to be a vegetarian for the rest of your life? Then you might as well be a monk and be a monk!"


    Another schrughed, but the others agreed, saying that they were reasonable.


    They weren''t the ones who killed them, and they didn''t do anything wrong. What does this have to do with eating meat?


    "If you didn''t see it, of course you were making sarcastic remarks."


    The white-faced schrs were very angry, feeling that they were underestimated, and they said it as if they had a lot of courage.


    If you are so brave, why haven''t youe to the academy for a while?


    "Yang Xu''s death is really wronged, he is not bad."


    I don''t know who said something, everyone stopped arguing, but fell into a long silence, and vaguely heard someone sighing.


    Xiangli covered her mouth, her eyes dropped, but she held back, not daring to say anything, this was anotherment she heard about Yang Xu from others.


    "What''s the use of being nice, bad luck, next to two demons." The white-faced schr thought that he hadn''t eaten meat for half a year, and it wasn''t because of a murderer, so he didn''t get angry, "What the **** are Chen Chun and Du Ruohe?" Background? After the incident, Chen Chun could continue to study in the academy, stay with Du Ruo and stay together, pretend nothing happened, and he was not afraid of being ughtered in the middle of the night


    Already, the same fate as Yang Xu? "


    "Are you stupid!"


    The rest couldn''t listen to it, and hated that iron could not be made into steel, "Chen Chun is Du Ruo and his mother Chen''s natal rtives, the two of them have had a rtionship for a long time, otherwise Yang Xu could have been killed to keep the secret?"


    Yang Xu''s death was really wronged, Du Ruo and that girl were still guilty.


    "I used to think that Du Ruo and Wen Crape would twist their buttocks when they walked, but they are really girls, with a heart like a snake and a scorpion!"


    Some people were dissatisfied and spoke a little louder, and then they were reminded that they did not dare to speak nonsense. Before the rumors spread, they were sued to the head of the mountain, and those who talked nonsense were driven down the mountain.


    It is a taint that a schr is kicked out of the mountain by the academy, and it will also affect his official career after the scientific examination in the future.


    People are selfish and think about themselves. If they don''t have a good rtionship with each other, they wouldn''t dare to say anything together.


    "If you and I were the ones who did the murder, I''m afraid we would have been beheaded." After the white-faced schr finished speaking, everyone was silent again. After the waiter served the food, the food on the table didn''t move a few mouthfuls, obviously depressed.

 Chapter 813: imaginary

    After spending more than a dozen taels of silver for a meal, Li Haitang wondered if the schr''s appetite was simr to that of a cat. The dishes were served on exquisite tes, but the portions were pitifully small, not as much as a te in the Nortnd.


    Wu Fue added two big steamed buns, thergest one, which was about the size of her fist, and a bowl of noodles, which was only a small bowl, with chopped green onion sprinkled on top.


    Li Haitang: ...


    The end result is that everyone is not full.


    The carriage circled around Songhe Academy, and there was a vige not far away. I heard that the Yang family had bought a house in the vige to make it easier for Yang Xu to go to the academy. Xiangli wanted to inquire, but was stopped by Li Haitang.


    "You can''t go."


    After a little thought, Li Haitang felt that it was better to be cautious.


    The Du family is also very concerned about this case. The scandal has already caused them to burn out. For the sake of face, the Du family must ensure that Du Ruohe is safe.


    Xiangli and the others were all new faces, and it was very unfavorable for them to step forward recklessly and be followed by the eyeliner left by the Du family.


    To startle the snake, if the Du family makes a move to kill the guilty maid, then there will be no proof.


    Such and such is not conducive to overturning the case, and it is even more difficult.


    "Sister Haitang, it''s because I''m ignorant, I''m being abrupt."


    Xiangli listened to Li Haitang''s analysis with an apologetic expression on her face. She felt that she was aggard, she couldn''t help at all, and she was looking for trouble.


    Thinking of this, her eyes turned red again, and she felt a little bit retreating.


    The Du family is a noble family, and she is just an ordinary citizen. She is not afraid of anything, but she is afraid of implicating Li Haitang. That is really something her life can''t afford. How is it different from a white-eyed wolf who will avenge her kindness?


    Death is like amp going out, Xiangli just wants to find Yang Xu''s parents, stay by their side, and do filial piety for Yang Xu.


    "In this world, there must be no justice."


    Li Haitang shook her head and looked into the distance very profoundly. She was not absolutely sure about this case, it all depended on Zhang Zheng''s intentions.


    If Zhang Zheng says there is no way, then there is really no way.


    Dali Temple sentenced the maid to be executed in autumn, and there is still a month of operating time in between. Whether the verdict can be reversed depends on luck.


    I hope Yang Xu''s wronged soul knows, bless everything goes well, and let Chen Chun and Du Ruo reconcile!


    Back at the vige, Bai Guo came to report back, and talked about going to Jingzhaoyi Yamen today.


    Bai Guo had heard a little about the Zhang family. Although she grew up in Heishui Vige in the northwest, she couldn''t help but be clever, so she figured it out after thinking about it for herself.


    The madam asked her to deliver the letter. If it was sent to the backyard, the letter might be seized. I heard that the magistrate''s wife loves to be jealous, and she is not very good with Miss Zhang and Zhang Ruyi, so she might secretly intercept the letter.


    Bai Guo thought for a while, spent more than a dozen copper coins, and sent a letter to the official who was on duty, and mentioned Zhang Ruyi.


    After the officer found out, she didn''t shirk, and quickly went to the Yamen to deliver the letter, and about a quarter of an hourter, she was called in by Mr. Zhang Zheng.


    Bai Guo thought Mr. Zhang was a bad old man, but when he saw him, he was almost speechless. He never thought that Mr. Zhang was so good-looking. At this age, he has the mature background of a man, coupled with his natural authority and nobility, People can''t help but be fascinated.


    When Mr. Zhang saw her, he was overjoyed at first, and then looked behind her, feeling a little disappointed.


    Bai Guo doesn''t know why, but she has a question, is Miss Zhang Ruyi really her own?


    "What did Master Zhang say?"


    Li Haitang waited for a while, seeing that Bai Guo was still wandering in the sky, he couldn''t help coughing twice, which was a reminder.


    "Master Zhang will take a rest tomorrow. I just have time. I invite you to meet me in Fuyun."


    After Bai Guo finished speaking, she took out a note with Fu Yui''s address on it.


    "Ma''am, Fu Yui is a well-known teahouse in Kyoto."


    Mr. Zhang Zheng booked the private room in Nen Xiangju in Fu Yui. The sound instion there is good, and officials often gather in it to discuss matters.


    Li Haitang nodded, probably because it was inconvenient, so Zhang Zheng didn''t say much.


    After a night of nothing, on the second day, Li Haitang got up early and went to the appointment with Xiangli, Mrs. Wang, Wufu, and her subordinate Li Shortlegs.


    On the surface, she is Zhang Zheng''s junior, but after all, men and women are different, and if they meet alone, it is easy to be misunderstood.


    For the sake of caution, Li Haitang specifically asked Li Short Legs to go with him, and moved the persuading pastry shop to the back.


    The atmosphere was dignified all the way, and when Fortune came, he gave the note to the clerk, and the clerk politely led the person upstairs, and Zhang Zheng turned ck when he saw so many people there.


    "Master Zhang, how are you doing these days?"


    Li Haitang and Zhang Zheng were fairly familiar with each other, so they greeted each other politely and sat down.


    Lan Xiang lives in the inner room, which is divided into inner and outer rooms. Xiang Li and Mrs. Wang sit in the outer room knowingly, while Li short legs stand at the door.


    Bai Guo and Wu Fu looked at their noses and their hearts with their eyes, standing behind their wife.


    Li Haitang nodded in satisfaction. In this way, she appeared more imposing. In case Zhang Zheng dissatisfied her, she moved her fingers and asked Wu Fu to beat him up!


    "I can''t sleep at night."


    Zhang Zheng had just received a letter from Lanyi a few days ago, and only then did he learn that Li Haitang and his party wereing to the capital. At the same time, he also knew that his daughter Zhang Ruyi was having a miserable life.


    The daughter of the dignified Zhang family, who came from a noble family, was actually bullied by a poor schr?


    Zhang Zheng was so angry that he dropped his tea bowl and couldn''t even finish his meal.


    He has a younger daughter, but naturally he can''tpare with his older daughter. After all these years, he doesn''t know how much effort he has wasted.


    Back then he opposed the marriage of the two, but in the end, the female university refused to stay, but used disgraceful means to keep Lu Yuanqing.


    A man, it¡¯s not that he¡¯s not romantic, it means he¡¯s good. A widowed mother brought him up. Lu Yuanqing¡¯s attention to his mother surpassed everything else. If Lu¡¯s mother is alive, everything can live in peace. Now that he¡¯s gone, Lu Yuanqing shirks all responsibility On Ruyi, that ugly face is really disgusting!


    Lan Yi''s letter said that the incident happened after Li Haitang left, so Li Haitang didn''t know about it yet.


    "You asked the servant girl to send me a letter yesterday. It''s not as simple as reminiscing about the old days, is it?"


    Zhang Zheng stroked his beard and looked in the direction of the door suspiciously. Li Haitang brought a young woman with him. What does this mean? Did he know there was a fire in his backyard, so he came to pick a pimp?


    That person was dressed as an unmarrieddy, Zhang Zheng thought about it, and it was very possible.


    "Indeed. It has something to do with Xiangli."


    Li Haitang pointed to Xiangli outside, and wanted to call her to introduce her, but unexpectedly, Zhang Zheng waved her hand and stopped her.


    Now he is pure-hearted and ascetic, and feels that women are too troublesome. Moreover, for more than a year, he always dreams of the person in front of him, which makes him very mncholy.


    I can''t tell outsiders about that little thought, I can only hide it, enjoy the moon with wine, and feel lonely and empty. Zhang Zheng''s mood can be imagined when his sweetheart pimps him.

 Chapter 814: break through

    Li Haitang didn''t know why, so he took a sip of tea.


    She didn''t know what Zhang Zheng was thinking, but was thinking about a question.


    The two haven''t seen each other for a long time, not to mention her help to him in the past, although it was unintentional, Zhang Zheng has benefited a lot anyway.


    After all, Yang Xu''s case was against the Chen family and the Du family, so Zhang Zheng really didn''t need to offend anyone.


    What officials want is huge interests. What is clean and righteous is based on the premise that their own interests will not be damaged.


    Well, it''s better to pull the rtionship first, and then mention it, so that the difficulty will be reduced.


    Li Haitang took out Yu Ruyi from his purse, and talked about his experience on the road, "Bandits came up from Ruyi''s Zhuangzi and stole his belongings."


    By chance, she bought Zhang Ruyi''s mother''s dowry in the shop. She was on the way and had already written a letter back, but the things were too expensive to ask someone to send them away.


    Handing it over to Zhang Zheng can be regarded as returning it to the original owner.


    Li Haitang didn''t know when he would be able to return to the Nortnd, so thinking about Ruyi''s loss of Yu Ruyi, he must be very anxious. If he used Zhang Zheng to send someone back, it would be considered as returning to the original owner.


    "Everything is fate, nothing can be controlled by others."


    Zhang Zheng took the jade pendant and stroked it with his hands, with nostalgia in his eyes.


    He and Mrs. Xia were ordered by their parents, and the words of the matchmaker did not matter whether they liked it or not. After Mrs. Xia left, Zhang Zheng was very fond of Zhang Ruyi. He thought pampering her was enough, but he raised his daughter to bewless. .


    If Zhang Ruyi cared about her reputation back then, she wouldn''t be messing around anymore.


    "Mother Lu was killed by bandits, Ruyi her..."


    Zhang Zheng sighed, his daughter just followed him, she was stubborn, she would rather stay in Beidi than return to the capital, for fear of being ridiculed by her sisters.


    Indeed, marrying a poor schr, in the end, the child in the womb is gone, the family wealth is gone, wasting time for nothing, and turning myself into a divorced woman.


    "what?"


    Li Haitang stood up abruptly, she didn''t believe what Zhang Zheng said, how could she be dismissed with Ruyi''s temper?


    Besides, what does Lu Yuanqing have? Ruyi sacrificed so much for him...


    No, no, they were misled. The rtionship between the husband and wife has always been good. Although there will be noise, they are still harmonious.


    For some couples, the way of getting along is noisy, so that they canst for a long time. If it is really a cold war, it means that there is no rtionship.


    Zhang Zheng squinted his eyes. In his opinion, it was treasonous for a woman to divorce a man, so he automatically understood the meaning in the letter from Lan Yi as Lu Yuanqing divorced her daughter.


    "Let me make sure again. You mean, Ruyi and Lu Yuanqing broke up?"


    Li Haitang used a more euphemistic rhetoric, but she still felt unbelievable.


    "right."


    He brought back the letter from Lan Yi to Li Haitang. He heard that his daughter was with her as a sister, so she was simr to his own daughter.


    Zhang Zheng felt a little strange, and couldn''t help but feel hot.


    Li Haitang didn''t have time to observe Zhang Zheng''s expression. After reading the letter, she couldn''t speak. She had only been away for more than a month, and this happened. So how helpless would Ruyi be?


    She couldn''t help the redness of her eyes. As a witness from Zhang Ruyi and Lu Yuanqing''s acquaintance to marriage, she really watched them walk over step by step.


    Not knowing what to me or what to say, Li Haitang could only bow his head.


    Miscarriage, no rtives around, husband and wife turned against each other, a series of blows and injuries, will definitely crush Zhang Ruyi, she is so proud and never bows her head.


    Yes, she has changed a lot.


    After getting married, Zhang Ruyi never yed the eldestdy''s temper, nor did she treat Mother Lu with any contempt. She longed for a home.


    Every time Li Haitang was with her, she could always feel Zhang Ruyi''s happy face talking about Lu Yuanqing. Although the Lu family had no foundation and no money, there was no intrigue and warmth, which made her see hope.


    Now, hope is gone, and all that is left is nothingness.


    Miscarriage has too much impact on a woman. If it is not well adjusted, it will hurt the body, and it will be difficult to conceive in the future. Zhang Ruyi likes children so much.


    Lu Yuanqing, what a beast!


    Lanyi''s letter said that Zhang Ruyi meant that he would not retaliate, because they would be strangers if they were separated, and if they were enemies, it meant that they still cared.


    Therefore, indifference, from both ends of the world, is the best ending.


    Li Haitang couldn''t imagine what kind of mood Zhang Ruyi had in saying these words.


    After talking with Zhang Zheng for half an hour, she couldn''t say anything about Yang Xu''s case.


    Compared with Xiangli who is halfway strong, Zhang Ruyi''s position in her heart can''t bepared.


    She just wants to go back now, write a letter to Zhang Ruyi, send a batch of supplements by the way, and tell her good sister, she must take care of her for a year or so, and let her body recuperate first.


    "Ma''am, I saw the master entered Lanxiangju. He is mysterious and sneaky. There must be some secrets!"


    Outside the door, a group of people rushed in. The leader was Zhang Zheng''s step-wife, the vixen in Zhang Ruyi''s eyes.


    The vixen took two big and three thick wives, and a few other family guards, and went straight to Lanxiangju, where Fuyun came.


    After giving birth, she never slept with Zhang Zheng again. The vixen suspected that Zhang Zheng lost interest in her and raised a baby outside.


    She had been following her for half a year, and today she finally got the handle, and immediately brought arge number of people to catch the rape.


    When Li Short Legs went to the toilet, the vixen led people to the door.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t rush in!"


    Li short legs followed behind, but his legs were a little disabled and he couldn''t walk fast, so he had to yell loudly.


    "It turns out that there are still people watching, good Zhang Zheng!"


    The vixen thought that she had been a widow for two years and hadn''t been touched. Every time she took the initiative, her master had an excuse to go back to the study.


    She went to the outside room first, saw Xiangli sitting, grabbed him, and pped him twice.


    "Little bitch, okay you, I''ve caught you!"


    The vixen was so angry that he wanted to tear up the little **** in front of him. The **** pear blossoms are raining, this is a routine used by my olddy!


    Shemanded her women, "Tie them up, beat them up, and then throw them into the flower building. Don''t you like to hook up with men? Let you hook up enough!"


    Someone broke in suddenly, startling Li Haitang. When she came out, she saw the scene in front of her and shouted, "Stop!"


    Maybe it was because she was too imposing, the mother-inw stopped beating her, and everyone looked in her direction.


    "Oh it''s you?"


    Now, what else do you not understand? The vixen folded her arms and sneered, knowing that someone was making trouble, it must be that dead girl Zhang Ruyi, who wanted to find someone to take her ce and avenge her past! Heh heh, it''s a good idea, but there''s no door at all!

 Chapter 815: make a fuss

    The scene became very embarrassing for a while, and it was difficult for Zhang Zheng to hide. He looked cold and walked out from the inner room.


    In fact, he still feels a little indebted to the wife he married back, so when he sees her doing everything she can, as long as it''s not too much, he turns a blind eye and closes one eye.


    For more than two years, except for Li Haitang, he didn''t feel anything when he saw a woman, which he was ashamed to say.


    So he went to drink flower wine with the rest of his colleagues. In order to show that he is young and vigorous, he usually finds two beauties to apany him.


    In the dead of night, Zhang Zheng and the two beauties were chatting andughing in the room, and then the three formed a game and yed Pai Gow together.


    yed all night until dawn.


    It is worth mentioning that drinking flower wine costs two hundred taels of silver, but this night at Pai Gow, Zhang Zheng won eight hundred taels.


    He suddenly discovered a good way to make a fortune, so every time he had a social gathering, he would be very active, and every time he would find those two people, and the three of them would fight bloodily all night.


    Zhang Zheng wins and loses, but generally speaking, he still makes money, with a small treasury of two thousand taels of silver in half a year.


    The vixen doesn''t know what''s going on, but as an official, it''s inevitable to socialize, and the other party is a viin. As the wife of a high family, she can''t go to the flower building to make a scene, right?


    She has sent someone to inquire about it, her master always finds two of them every time, ying for a whole night, it is cool to let Hualoue out to sell, but she is not satisfied with her as a genuine wife, how does this make others think of her?


    The vixen couldn''t tell because she found out that the concubines in the backyard were treated almost the same as her.


    However, the concubine is different from the main room, she can think about it, and every morning, she organizes a group to pay her respects, and she has to stimte her with words, asking her if she ordered waterst night.


    It''s ridiculous, Zhang Zheng and she don''t sleep on the same bed, why does she call water?


    It has been almost two years. In the first two years she gave birth, it is reasonable for husband and wife to have different rooms, but she can''t find any other reason.


    That dead girl in Cuiping said that the pamphlets that the master read were all about women and men. Zhang Zheng went to Hualou to find two at a time, which just proved this point.


    With many people together, she gradually epted it, but he didn''te, she didn''t even have a chance!


    The woman next to her gave her advice and began to follow her.


    The vixen stared at Zhang Zheng for half a year, and caught Zhang Zheng''s private house a while ago, but it turned out that an old couple lived in it. No matter how serious his taste is, he shouldn''t have that hobby, right?


    "Master, if you like someone, just ept it, how can you do such a thing?"


    The vixen struck first, and then looked at Zhang Zheng with tears in his eyes.


    Hehe, Na Jinmen is just raising an idler. She is the wife of the wife, and she can control everything. If you want to y, everyone wille together, and the rain and dew will be covered.


    "Ma''am, you have misunderstood."


    Zhang Zheng''s head hurts, and he feels that there are spies around him, revealing his whereabouts.


    In fact, there was nothing shameful about him making an appointment with Li Haitang. Where is his seniority?


    "Misunderstanding, how could it be a misunderstanding?"


    The vixen didn''t believe it. The problem was that he hadn''t touched the man in front of him for two years, which was very abnormal.


    She has always suspected that Zhang Zheng lost interest in her because she gave birth and her figure was not as good as it was at the beginning.


    Men are greedy for flowers, look at that delicate flower, they are only in their teens, it is a good age, the age to seduce men.


    "Before beating someone, at least ask the ins and outs. What''s the difference between Mrs. Jing Zhaoyi and an unreasonable shrew?"


    Li Haitang nced sharply at the vixen. Zhang Ruyi hates people. As a good sister, she must fight against the enemy.


    What is the use of the wife of a third-rank official? It doesn''t depend on the man, if it is divorced, it is nothing.


    Knowing that Zhang Ruyi was in a miserable situation, Li Haitang was really distressed. If he had a stepmother, he would be a stepfather. Although Zhang Zheng loved his daughter, it didn''t help him much.


    Back then, if Zhang Ruyi hadn''t been carrying the reputation of being an ugly girl, she wouldn''t have had to worry about her own future, and the source of everything was her stepmother''s obstruction.


    "What are you, talking to Mrs. Ben like this?"


    The vixen got angry right away, okay, who doesn''t know that Li Haitang and Zhang Ruyi would like to wear the same pair of pants, two people are as good as one.


    What is Li Miracle Doctor, who is famous for his fame.


    Being so arrogant to her at the moment is not due to Zhang Ruyi''s rtionship. Maybe Zhang Ruyi is the one who found the pimping job!


    Marry a poor schr and stay in a remote ce in a poor country, just stay at ease, don''t go to the capital to embarrass yourself.


    Who doesn''t know that Zhang Zheng''s eldest daughter married a poor and poor father, and her father died?


    "Come on, catch the little **** for me, and smack your mouth!"


    The vixen yelled and made a fuss, which attracted the shopkeeper from Fuyui to guard the door with his buddies. They still have to do business, and they shouldn''t be in this kind of ce if they want to fight. Three acres ofnd.


    Moreover, there are many officials who are officials in the private room next door, and the shopkeeper can''t do it if he wants to stand by and watch.


    Stop it, offend Mrs. Jing Zhaoyi, no matter what, who will be lucky for those gentlemen in the future?


    Weighing the pros and cons, the shopkeeper knocked on the door with a te of chilled watermelon in his hand, asking to calm everyone down.


    "You''re not ashamed enough, are you?"


    Zhang Zheng''s patience ran out, and he nced sharply at his wife with a deep tone.


    The vixen was startled, she should be the victim, pretending to be pitiful, crying, andining, why did she choose the worst one to start a fight?


    However, being so stimted by Zhang Zheng made her even more angry.


    "It''s been two years, you and I have different beds, have you fulfilled your responsibilities as a husband?"


    The vixen thinks about the emptiness of night and is about to shed tears. She abides by the three obediences and four virtues, but apart from the fact that there are too many beauties in the pce, the emperor can''t favor her, how can anyone neglect the real wife? Don''t leave this face to her.


    Li Haitang was taken aback for a moment, and then realized, ah, it turned out that Zhang Zheng couldn''t do it at such a young age!


    Faced with questioning eyes, Zhang Zheng wished he could find a hole in the ground and get in. How many people''s main rooms are just decorations. What did they say as long as they have status?


    His wife not only made a fuss with jealousy, but also disclosed the secrets between husband and wife, it is simply unreasonable!


    "What, are you guilty? Let me tell you, Zhang Zheng, if you don''t give me an exnation, I will make trouble in Kyoto and everyone will know about it. Anyway, I will go back to my mother''s house in a big deal!"


    What''s the difference between being a widow and going back to her mother''s house in this painful day?


    And a man loves face, so she doesn''t believe that Zhang Zheng can let her tell everything, she will definitely be afraid, and if she is afraid, she has to coax her and share the bed with her. The vixen is thinking about it, she is not an idiot, and she is thinking of herself.

 Chapter 816: hard

    Li Haitang hooked her lips and looked at Zhang Zheng teasingly. It was fine if she didn''t look at her. Looking at it like this, the anger in Zhang Zheng''s heart was aroused.


    "Take your wife back, if you make trouble again, wait for the divorce letter."


    Zhang Zheng calmed down and looked at the servants in the house. He was a man who didn''t care about the internal affairs, but it didn''t mean that his wife could go too far.


    Threatening him with the secret between husband and wife, good, hard.


    The servants trembled for a moment, and the mother-inw immediately followed the wind and whispered to her wife that if the wife was really divorced, there would be no ce for her to return to her mother''s house.


    It is reasonable to say this, but in fact the excuse is untenable. Although the master is ashamed, it is his wife''s reputation that will be lost in the end.


    In case someonebels her as unchaste andscivious, there''s no reason to justify her.


    After the mother-inw thought it through, she quickly persuaded him to leave. If you have anything to say, you can talk about it when you go back to the mansion. She regrets motivating the wife to make a fuss. What a mistake!


    As soon as the person left, Zhang Zheng had a bad face and apologized to Xiangli.


    As a third-rank official, he can be so humble, which immediately makes Xiangli and Mrs. Wang a lot of goodwill.


    Li Haitang twitched the corner of his mouth. Could it be that the p that Xiangli was touching had nothing to do with Zhang Zheng?


    She didn''t stop it at the time. On the one hand, the vixen was angry, and stopping it might cause rebellious psychology, which made Xiangli even more difficult. On the other hand, she had her own considerations. At least Xiangli''s p couldn''t be taken in vain. It''s good to have a saying.


    When the vixen made a fuss, Li Haitang suddenly remembered that the two of them hadn''t gotten to the point after talking for an hour.


    She gathered herself together and let Li short leg in. Everyone sat in the room and talked.


    He just went to atrine and failed to stop people from making trouble in time. Li Kuangleg was annoyed, and now he was even more afraid to sit with Mr. Jing Zhaoyi.


    "What''s the matter with you, just sit down when I tell you to sit down."


    Li Haitang waved his hand. Zhang Zheng is not a person who cares about etiquette. He is stuck in the hot weather, so why not sit down and talk together.


    "You asked someone to send me a letter, not just to return Yu Ruyi, right?"


    Zhang Zheng took a sip of tea and coughed lightly twice. Jiang was still old and spicy, Li Haitang consciously approached him, and he knew that the other party must ask him to do things.


    Small things don''t need to be like this at all, so they must be big things.


    Zhang Zheng knew a little about Li Haitang''s identity. Ruan Shangshu''s granddaughter didn''t go to the Ruan Mansion when she came to Beijing, but went to live in Zhuangzi in the countryside, which was unusual.


    "I guess you are here for this littledy."


    Zhang Zheng is not stupid, it''s obvious, bringing strangers is not Li Haitang''s style.


    "Indeed, I won''t go around in circles with you."


    Now that the other party made it clear, Li Haitang went straight to the point without dragging his feet. She brought up the Yang Xu case of Songhe Academy, "I heard that you were the presiding judge of this case from the beginning."


    Later, because it involved the Chen family and the Du family, it was handed over to Dali Temple.


    Dali Temple is in Daqi, which is equivalent to the modern Supreme Court. Obviously, the Jingzhaoyi Yamen can''t handle the matter of the two.


    "How, are you also interested in this case?"


    Counting the time, a few months have passed. Zhang Zheng investigated the matter of the Yang family, and also asked Yang Xu''s parents while they were awake.


    Later, the family fell into decline, and Yang Xu was a good young man who studied well, so Yang''s father decided to move his family to the capital.


    "Dali Temple used the servant girl next to Ms. Du''s family as a scapegoat. Is there any hope for this case to be reopened?"


    Li Haitang nodded, then shook his head.


    She is really not interested in knowing this. In this world, there are so many unjust deaths. If she works for everyone, she will definitely die of exhaustion.


    The reason why she is nosy is because of Mrs. Wang''s craftsmanship and Xiangli''s kindness.


    She just mentioned it like this, but she didn''t know what to do. The Chen family''s roots were not in the capital, so it didn''t matter. The main thing was the Du family, with deep roots.


    It would be fine if her cheap father was in the position, but she hasn''t been in the position yet, and she is still a close rtive of the Ruan family.


    Zhang Zheng pondered, it was not hopeless, but the operation was too difficult. Many people wanted to trouble the Du family, but in the end they all ended up without a problem.


    Unless, the maid who broke into the prison of Dali Temple can be turned against her.


    "You have to know that the Du family doesn''t give it for nothing. They don''t say that they can suppress the case, so it''s a waste of effort."


    Why the maid who pleaded guilty is alive is thest face the Du family wants. Once a person dies, there is no proof of death, and the Du family has been criticized all the time.


    Therefore, they were more generous and let the servant girl live, waiting for Qiu Hou to ask her to kill her, and the matter will be settled, and everything will be fine.


    "Since the servant girl is alive, the Du family must not let her go. She keeps staring at her, and if she leaks a little bit of information, the other party may attack her, and there will be no proof."


    After all, it is still difficult.


    Li Haitang knew it was difficult, but it wasn''t impossible to do it, and there was still room for it.


    She told everything about Xiangli, and Mrs. Wang made some additions.


    "It turned out to be like this."


    Zhang Zheng nodded. He once climbed over the roof. From the behind-the-scenes words of Chen Chun and Du Ruohe, he judged that both of them were the masterminds. They should have been killed by Chen Chun. Du Ruohe participated in the dissection of the body, and the two did not ask the servants to help. , otherwise there would not be so many mistakes.


    Therefore, once a woman bes cruel, it is really terrifying to the extreme.


    Yang Xu''s parents were not in good condition and were confused. They couldn''t go home, and when they went home, their son fell ill and lived on the street. Zhang Zheng had no choice but to put him in his private house.


    "I want to take my uncle and aunt away."


    Xiangli made a statement, and then felt that what she said was not safe. She is still staying at Li Haitang''s house, and she has two more mouths for herself and the nanny, so she can''t make progress.


    She has some savings on hand, and it should be enough to buy amon people''s yard.


    Brother Yang is gone, his parents are her responsibility, she can''t be so heartless.


    "This matter is very difficult. Unless there is enough evidence to reverse the case, it will be difficult for the Du family."


    No matter how much Zhang Zheng likes Li Haitang, he will not lose his ck hat because of this. Multiple political enemies are of no benefit to him.


    "Then I get it."


    Li Haitang asked Xiangli and Mrs. Wang to go downstairs to wait, and she told Zhang Zheng about Zhang Ruyi.


    "Ruyi''s body was injured during a small childbirth, and she needs to recuperate for at least a month or two."


    Li Haitang couldn''t get away, she hoped that her good sister coulde to the capital, change to a new environment, stay away from scumbags, and her mood would gradually improve.


    "She won''te."


    Zhang Zheng couldn''t understand her daughter''s temperament best. How could such a proud person be ridiculed by his cousins ??in Kyoto? She has a stubborn temper, and what she decides, the nine cows can''t be pulled back, and she doesn''t know who to follow.

 Chapter 817: new store

    Going out from Fuyui, Li Haitang felt a strange look. She turned her head and found that the look came from the shopkeeper and the guys.


    At this moment, she finally understands the important role of the veil, and at critical moments, it can also cover up ugliness.


    "Ma''am, it''s all because of my negligence, I just went to the toilet..."


    Li Kuanqi scolded that crazy woman in his heart, he couldn''t control his man, and he had the nerve toe to the door and say that he didn''t understand any logic.


    Under normal circumstances, if your husband doesn''t like it, you shouldn''t eat fast and chant Buddha, behave calmly, or be sad all day long, how can you have the nerve toe to your door?


    This undoubtedly makes people know how ipetent they are.


    Sure enough, there are everyone from a big family. When Li Kuangleg thought about it, he was not surprised.


    "Even if you don''t go to the toilet, you still can''t resist a few women. You must dodge, otherwise what if you get molested?"


    Li Haitang was still in the mood to joke, she had to thank Li Shortlegs for the veiled cap, at least when she went in and out, the shopkeeper and the waiters couldn''t see her face, she could still deceive herself, she didn''te today.


    The vixen''s hand was too strong, and there was a huge p print on Xiangli''s side face, and even the joints of the hand on that p print were particrly obvious, which showed that the other party used all his strength to strike ruthlessly.


    "Xiangli, I didn''t stop it because..."


    Li Haitang didn''t hide anything, and talked about his thoughts.


    "Sister Haitang, you are worrying about me~, and begging for help humbly. Not only that, but you are also humiliated. I know it all. How can you me me?"


    Xiangli shook her head desperately, she was out of her wits, Mr. Zhang made it clear just now, this case is not dead, but the case can be reversed, unless there is a miracle.


    Her arms couldn''t twist her thighs, so she wanted to give up.


    "Until the end, no one knows how things will go. Yang Xu has a soul, and he doesn''t want his murderer to go unpunished."


    Li Haitang also had great hopes in his heart. He took one step at a time and looked at the present first. He couldn''t think of such a long-term.


    Before parting, Zhang Zheng informed the location of the private house, if Xiangli wanted to visit Yang Xu''s parents, he would tell his servants in advance.


    But it''s best to go after dark so it doesn''t attract attention.


    "Forget it for now. Tomorrow night, I will arrange for you to meet Yang Xu''s parents."


    Xiangli was very anxious, and Li Haitang could fully understand it. ording to what Zhang Zheng said, after the old couple was hit hard, they lived in a daze, and sometimes their minds were confused and they couldn''t recognize people.


    "Xiao Lizi, is there a bookstore in front, please stop."


    Li Haitang thought of Dou Bao, and decided to take time out to educate her. Even if she sang ditties, she had to sing well. If Dou Bao was really out of tune, it could only be due to gic factors.


    "Ma''am, do you want to buy a book?"


    In the scorching sun, Li Kuanglu wiped his sweat. When he first came to the capital, he was not used to it. The caravan transported some of his hometown from the northern cloud. He soaked it in water and drank it. Not to mention, it really helped. .


    Xia Ge in Kyoto is very long, and it rains in winter, which is different from the cold in the north. When the ground is wet, I feel a chill, entering the body from the soles of the feet.


    Fu Yui is surrounded byrge merchants, and the bookstores buy all the four books and five ssics. If you don''t know the shopkeeper or a friend you know well, you can''t buy scripts. After all, those things are all market works, which are not popr.


    "Buy some stories for Bean Bao."


    Li Haitang wanted to buy some novelty and interesting ornaments, specially to coax the little buns.


    "There is a shop in front, which specializes in selling toys and decorations for Xiaowa."


    ording to Li Short Legs, the merchants in Kyoto have money because they are shrewd and do everything they can to do business. The grocery store is about the same, and the price is also expensive.


    The big family is not short of money, and they are willing to spend money to buy it. He has been to the shop once, and he still gives gifts to people to inquire about news.


    "Is there such a ce?"


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows, Beidi didn''t pay much attention to it, the baby basically grew up freely, and there were only a few kinds of toys. Unexpectedly, Kyoto even specially ssified them for this purpose.


    "Things are not cheap."


    Li Kuantui sighed, thest time he went, he picked out a big boat puzzle, and it cost five taels of silver, but as a gift, he couldn''t be too stingy, it would make his heart hurt.


    In Kyoto, there must be many rtionships that need to be maintained. There is a good saying that not everyone can be a third-rank official in front of the prime minister''s door. There are many servants in the house.


    "Puzzle?"


    Li Haitang became even more interested after listening to Li Short Legs'' description.


    "Yes, the board is made of wood, it is very thin, and it is polished smooth, so it won''t stick to your hands."


    Jigsaw puzzles are divided intorge, medium and small sizes. Li Kuangqi bought a small size, and the medium size cost ten taels of silver, which was half the difference, but children who were at least five or six years old could y it.


    The baby he gave was three years old, and the small version was just right.


    In addition, there are Jiulianhuan, the Rubik''s Cube from the sea, and the girl also has toys and puppets, but there are more.


    It is not surprising that most families in Daqi have patriarchal thoughts.


    "Then let''s go and choose."


    Li Haitang urged Li Shortlegs, and the group went straight to the shop. After entering, Li Haitang was shocked.


    There are two floors upstairs and downstairs, the downstairs is small, the upstairs isrge, traditional, new, overseas, everything.


    ording to the yard of Waihai Music Box, the dexterous Daqi craftsman also imitated some, but some of them only have music, which needs to be manually tightened, and the mainspring is twisted and rotated continuously.


    There were quite a few people, all of them were wives anddies from rich families, and there were also a few gentlemen dressed as schrs. Everyone stopped and went, choosing their favorite things.


    After entering the door, no one has a bamboo basket and chooses the mode, while the buddy is on the side and is responsible for exining.


    There were too many people on the first floor, and Li Haitang went directly to the second floor.


    There are also beds for babies on the second floor. After looking around, she was finally attracted by the wooden horse that can shake from side to side.


    "Ma''am, this wooden horse is pretty good. Sitting on it shakes, just like riding a horse."


    The one below is curved, simr to a tumbler, and the baby can y on it, as long as there are adults on the side.


    The wooden horse is not only a toy, but also can exercise children''s legs and feet, so that they can grow up in the future.


    "Do you deliver?"


    Li Haitang asked casually, the Trojan horse is a bit big, it is not easy to take it back in the carriage.


    "If you spend more than twenty taels of silver, we will deliver the goods for free."


    When the guy saw that there was a door, he stepped up to sell it, and there was also a swing with a safety lock. The little baby would not fly out with the safety buckle on his body. The small swing is beautiful, it can be ced in the courtyard in summer, and you can sit on it to watch the stars at night.

 Chapter 818: peony

    It can be seen that the designers of the products disyed in the shop are all thinking carefully, safety, intelligence, and fun are integrated into one. It is no wonder that opening a shop in Kyoto has such a hot scene.


    The shop was opened on the noisy main street, surrounded by some government and wealthy households, ordinary people couldn''t afford it, and they didn''t do activities in this area.


    Li Haitang remembered that her savage husband once showed her a map. On the map, many circles were divided. From the inside to the outside, the inner city is the imperial city, and the surrounding areas near the foot of the imperial city are probably the ancestors. Yin''s mansion upies the best location in Kyoto.


    The next circle is mostly the mansions of the six official families, and the Ruan family is one of them, upying a street with the Du family, it can be said that it is full of wealth.


    Li Haitang''s two cheap uncles are both officials in the court, and his grandfather Ruan Laoshangshu is in a high position, so he is second to none in Kyoto.


    However, even with such a height, there is still no way topare with the Du family, because the Du family''s inws, the Chen family, are rich and the Du family is the tallest, and the Chen family can provide arge amount of money to buy people''s hearts.


    It was like this that Du Ruohe''s mother was able to hide from everyone in the Du family and raise Du Ruohe as a man. Even now that the incident happened, she still didn''t feel guilty or panicked.


    "Ma''am, I think that wooden horse is pretty good. Master Doubao must like it very much."


    Wufu pushed the wooden horse with his hands, and the wooden horse shook, back and forth, and the samples disyed by the store were tested by one of the small buns.


    "puff¡­"


    Someone let out a chuckle, and then that person twisted his mouth ufortably, and Li Haitang couldn''t see the other person''s face because of the veiled hat.


    The personughing was Xiao Baozi''s mother who was sitting on the wooden horse. Looking at her clothes, she was only about twenty years old, and still very young.


    Li Haitang rolled her eyes. People whoe out of small ces don''t need to expect to see the world. She and Wu Fu have emphasized that they must pay attention to their words when theye out.


    For example, Doubao''s nickname is Tianruo, which means huge, but as a result, she has a nickname when she speaks it.


    Thanks to Dou Bao who is not very sensible yet, and was not there.


    "Madam, I don''t mean anything else, don''t get me wrong."


    The littledy who let out augh pursed her lips, and then felt that she was a little rude, so she exined, "The one ying on the wooden horse is my little girl, nicknamed Tangbao, so when I heard your maid talking about bean buns, I felt...these two Baozi''s nickname is still a series."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean tough at him, and he also specifically exined that Li Haitang''s perception of the other party suddenly became very good. Looking at the sugar bag, he was also about two years old, white and fat, ying with his eyes squinted, not crying or making trouble. It is very painful.


    "Sugar bag, that''s a good name."


    The little girl chose this name because her parents don''t favor boys over girls, and she hopes that Baozi will grow up in a honeypot.


    "I can''t help it. The family is full of boys, so they all hope that I will give birth to a little girl. No, Tangbao was pampered to the point ofwlessness as soon as she was born. Although she is a girl, she is raised like a boy."


    Everyone loves to hear good things. The woman has a hearty temperament, and with a smile on her face, she took the initiative to pull Li Haitang into a conversation.


    There is a special ce in the shop for guests to rest. The clerk recognized the woman and specially served refreshments. Li Haitang followed suit and sat down to rest for a while.


    "I came from the north, and I haven''t seen much of the world, which made my wifeugh."


    Li Haitang revealed his identity. He was an ordinary citizen. He had a little money, but he didn''t have what the other party wanted.


    When she said that, the woman didn''t mind at all, instead she took off her veil, revealing an apple-like face.


    With a baby face, it looks like there are sixteen or seventeen at most.


    "Although my age is kept secret, I am already twenty-one, and my eldest son Guan Tangbao is five years old."


    The woman pinched her cheeks, feeling very distressed. She didn''t want to grow so small and look so imposing.


    Li Haitang: ... Guan Tangbao, your family runs a steamed stuffed bun shop, right?


    "That brat was detained all day, not cute at all."


    The two chatted, the apple-faced woman introduced herself in a few words, her surname was Fang, her name was Shaoyao, and her family was a merchant family, and she was lucky if she couldn''t stand it.


    Before getting married, Li Guanglu was an unknown official. After marriage, his official position rose steadily, and he became a fourth-rank official in one fell swoop. Her natal mother-inw said that she was Fang Shaoyao Wangfu, and she was very important to her.


    Along the way, things went smoothly, Fang Shaoyao didn''t have so many eyes, and she still kept a little bit of innocence.


    When Li Haitang heard this, he felt sleepy and had a pillow. Dali Temple Shaoqing, this position is good, equivalent to the investigator of the Supreme Court, and also a key figure in Yang Xu''s case.


    When I first arrived in Kyoto, no matter whether it is worth using or not, I will make friends first.


    "You''re younger than me, so I''ll call you Sister Haitang."


    Fang Shaoyao had a happy face. She and Li Haitang both have flowers in their names, and their children are also in the Baozi series. It is definitely fate to meet each other in the shop.


    "I live in Zhuangzi, which is very convenient. It would be great if you can bring a sugar bag as a guest."


    Fang Shaoyao married Li Guanglu, who was just a concubine. His mother died early and the family was separated. Now the couple live in a two-entry house with their servants.


    She asionally brought sugar packets to Li''s house to pay her respects.


    The couple, a son and a daughter, and more than a dozen servants, live in the house where the young couple enters, and they are the masters of the house.


    In many official families, there are dozens of members of arge family, and they have to squeeze together.


    The conversation was very pleasant. Fang Shaoyao has a good temper, speaks clearly, and may be born in an ordinary family and married a concubine. She is not superior and is very easy to contact.


    After the two parted, they were still a little reluctant to part with each other.


    Li Haitang hastily bought a few toys, and then went home in a carriage. After a day out, he was a little hungry. He passed by a famous shop in Kyoto. Li Shortlegs stopped the carriage to buy roast chicken, candied sour plums, etc. , Wufu was still on the side of the road, carrying two huge watermelons.


    Too many things happened in one day, and everyone''s hearts could not be calm.


    After dinner, when Xiao Lingchuan came back, his wife dragged him down the pool of the hot spring, and the couple chatted while bathing in the hot spring.


    "Husband, is Lu Yuanqing out of his mind? What does his mother''s death have to do with Ruyi? She didn''t find the bandits!"


    What broom star, how do you say these words? I don''t even look at the life of the Lu family back then, because with Zhang Ruyi, Lu Yuanqing didn''t have to worry about food and drink, and had money to go to the capital to take the exam, and let Lu''s mother live in a big house. Not only that, there were helpers at home to take care of her.


    Zhang Ruyi paid so much, but it was all ignored. As soon as Lu''s mother died, she became the chief culprit of the harm. This anger is a bit too much! Li Haitang regretted that she was blind, and if she tried to persuade Ruyi, this marriage would not work out!

 Chapter 819: next home

    No one expected that a loving couple would part ways overnight and turn against each other.


    Zhang Ruyi, who was being talked about by Li Haitang, sneezed. Counting the days, she had been confinement for about a month. She was not allowed to wash her hair in the scorching heat, and could only scrub her lower body. She always felt sticky and greasy. .


    Two days ago, Liusu came to visit her andmented that among the sisters, only Haitang had a good life.


    Liusu is a person who has died once, and she can see it clearly. She enlightened Zhang Ruyi that a person''s life is very long, but only a miscarriage, which means that he has no fate with this child. When he meets his beloved in the future, it is not impossible to have a child.


    Tassel is different, she lost the right to be a mother, she is not too desperate.


    There was a war with the barbarians, and some soldiers died in battle. The mother-inw at home ran away with money and mistresses, leaving only a poor two-year-old child.


    After she learned about the situation, she entrusted someone to bring the child, took good care of her, adopted her as an adopted son, and named him Xiaobudian.


    The little one was not very sensible when he was brought here, skinny and skinny, but he was very close to Tassel, and he was restless at night and couldn''t sleep if he was hugged by another person.


    Liusu did it herself, bathing the little boy, making clothes, and taking him around around the house, so the fat boy from the Lanyi family had a new ymate after Doubao left.


    Zhang Ruyi was very envious, and wanted to have a confinement child, and also adopted a baby for herself.


    It turned out that the servants at the farm were all the Xia family left behind by my mother, and they were not very loyal to her, and she didn''t want too many people to know her situation, so she dismissed it early by letting others see her as a joke.


    The servants around her now are the widowed mother-inw and her daughter Xiaohong, who are serving them very wholeheartedly.


    Before Chunniang came back, Zhang Ruyi didn''t change ces, and just lived there. asionally, Ruan Pingzhi''s son Xiao Wuzi woulde to y, and the house was very lively.


    Seeing Ruan Pingzhi, Lan Yi went home and said privately to Ji Qiu, "Husband, it''s a good thing for Miss to leave Lu Yuanqing. The terrible thing is not that she doesn''t have money, but that she has nothing, and she still has to pretend to be strong, desperate to save face, to maintain her so-called integrity." .¡±


    Lan Yi couldn''t stop regretting it. She supported her youngdy back then, but the youngdy didn''t have as good a maidservant life as her.


    "Mydy, you are right."


    Ji Qiu sighed, he and Lan Yi took their son and built a house on the mountain in Lijiacun, not far from Xiao Lingchuan''s house, and the couple asionally went to live on the mountain.


    The mountain is quiet and there is no noise. Let the son ride on his neck, and the couple go hunting pheasants and wild rabbits. The mountain is still cool, which is very good.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s family has a small tree house filled with books.


    Ji Qiu always reads books, helps weeding, and fishes in the deep pond in the backyard, living a fairy life.


    He found a few fruit trees, wild apricots, wild pears, and apples. After a while, the sweet and sour dates should be ripe, and there will be another picking activity.


    Although the business in Kyoto is profitable, it takes a lot of hard work. Between money and a stable life, he chooses thetter.


    Xiao Lingchuan and Li Haitang couldn''t help themselves, but he was just a boy from a vige, his parents were gone, and now he had a wife and children, so he didn''t have any major troubles and lived a good life.


    If there is a small shoring in life, it is that his wife Lanyi is too worried.


    Ji Qiumo, the sisterhood between women is often deeper than the brotherhood between men, and without Zhang Ruyi, he can''t embrace a beautiful woman.


    "Husband, thest time Liusu chatted with me and mentioned the young master of the Ruan family, how do you think he and ourdy would make a pair?"


    Ma Bihe went to the south, it didn''t affect anything, besides, it was Luohua''s intention, and the flowing water was ruthless.


    After all, Ruan Pingzhi is a descendant of the Ruan family, and his youngdy is the daughter of the Zhang family''s concubine, and they are well-matched. Both of them have some past experiences, and I am afraid that no one can dislike the other.


    "Miss is kind, she will definitely treat Xiao Wuzi well."


    Lan Yi wanted to convince herself, but she found that the two of them together were a match made in heaven.


    Ji Qiu''s face was full of ck lines, and he was speechless at the behavior of Liusu and his wife messing up the mandarin ducks. If he hadn''t been staring at Lu Yuanqing at the beginning, it would have been fine.


    "Did you me me at the beginning? It was either Lu Yuanqing or Zeng Yan. Lu Yuanqing is not a thing. Anyway, his body is still normal. If Zeng Yan''s abnormal behavior, ourdy will be even more miserable."


    Lan Yi remembered that when he climbed the wall, he heard Zeng Yan say that on the wedding night, he would find an ugly girl to rece the bridal chamber, to cover up the fact that he was inhumane.


    Ji Qiu: ...


    Thedy is right, since this is the case, it is not easy for Ruan Pingzhi to go to Songhe Academy. Songhe Academy is in Lucheng, which is Zhang Ruyi''s sad ce.


    Therefore, Ji Qiu would often go to find Ruan Pingzhi to make friends with him with his food and drinks, and inquire about the news by the way, if there is a woman with a bad intention, he must be killed in advance.


    Everything that happened here was passed on by Ji Qiu Feige to Xiao Lingchuan.


    At this moment, Li Haitang was scolding Lu Yuanqing for being useless, eating soft food, picking and choosing, and not taking any responsibility.


    "Alright, let''s take a closer look at his face earlier. His parents are dead now. ording to his words, his father died early, and he killed him?"


    Since life can''t go on, and it''s not enough to say those hurtful words, Lu Yuanqing made Zhang Ruyi''s words worthless.


    The more Li Haitang thought about it, the angrier he became, he poured water on his savage husband with his hands, and said angrily, "You are talking!"


    "Say what?"


    From the perspective of a bystander, Xiao Lingchuan, at this point, both of them have problems. Although most of the responsibility lies with Lu Yuanqing, Zhang Ruyi is not without fault.


    Since you choose to find such a person, you should face the reality instead of pinning your hopes on Lu Yuanqing, waiting for him to soar into the sky, so that you can feel proud.


    "Well, it does make sense."


    After all, he is an ordinary person and was brought up by a widowed mother. Lu Yuanqing''s character is a bit stubborn, and under Zhang Ruyi''s high pressure, he distorted it.


    Forget it, at this level, there is no need to talk too much about each other''s rights and wrongs, they are not in the right family, they are not from the same way, and they just make do with each other, and the twisted melon is not sweet.


    "You don''t have to worry about her, Liusu and Lanyi have already found a home for her."


    Xiao Lingchuan hugged Li Haitang in his arms, and smoothed his frowning brows with his hands. Thedy was unhappy, and he felt inexplicably ufortable watching her.


    "what?"


    In a word, there was no doubt that there was thunder on the ground. This was even more surprising than Zhang Ruyi''s husband and wife parting ways. It also surprised Li Haitang. When she turned around, she wanted to grab someone, but she missed it, and her feet slipped.


    At the nick of time, she straightened her body and grabbed something quickly.


    Facing his wife''s sudden enthusiasm, Xiao Lingchuan let out a muffled snort, and his body quickly became hot.


    It was her initiative, so don''t me the location and asion, he couldn''t help it, didn''t talk about anything, and put out the fire first. Thinking of this, Xiao Lingchuan quickly scooped up his own wife, put her on the side of the pool, and pressed her directly down.

 Chapter 820: sugar bag

    The couple quarreled for a while, Li Haitang couldn''t stand it anymore, and begged for mercy with crying sounds, and finally almost passed out again, she jumped into the hot spring water, washed off her embarrassment, and kept a distance from Xiao Lingchuan.


    No wonder the people in Lijia Vige always said that he was a savage in the mountains, who ate human flesh and drank raw blood. Although it was not such an exaggeration, Xiao Lingchuan always maintained a bit of wildness between the beds. It is because his physical strength and capital are too good .


    Li Haitang was shocked when he thought of some movies he had watched in modern times, but now that he thought about it, it was because he had never met a savage husband, so he had never seen the world.


    Hiding in the corner of the hot spring, Li Haitang looked at Xiao Lingchuan vigntly, seeing the two of them in different corners, and then continued the previous topic, "What does it mean to find another home?"


    It''s only been a month. Although she supports Zhang Ruyi''s development of the second spring, she can''t decide to die alone because of a temporary failure, but it seems unrealistic toe out so soon and find her next goal.


    Zhang Ruyi would never have done this if she hadn''t made an impulsive decision out of anger.


    No matter what, there is a saying that is always true, and it will see people''s hearts over time.


    "Miss, don''t get excited. It''s not Zhang Ruyi''s intention. It''s the two of them in blue and tassel, aiming at the target."


    Xiao Lingchuan pursed his lips, just as he was satisfied, he was sitting by the pool, his mermaid line just exposed, his body covered with drops of water, and he couldn''t hide hisziness in his words, "And you also recognize that person."


    "I know you too?"


    Li Haitang rolled her eyes, feeling very terrified in an instant, and it took her a long time toe back to her senses, na na said, "Isn''t it what I thought?"


    "Exactly what you think."


    Xiao Lingchuan gave an affirmative answer, his tone full of lightness, "I think it''s not bad."


    "But my husband, don''t you care about other people''s business?"


    Li Haitang widened his eyes and changed the subject.


    Xiao Lingchuan choked, he had selfish intentions, Zhang Ruyi was too clingy, he mighte to the capital after a while, if he could be with Ruan Pingzhi, it would be good to stay in Beidi.


    Otherwise, the man woulde to the door every three days and be with his wife, squeezing him out of ce.


    "The family is right, the Ruan family and the Zhang family."


    Xiao Lingchuan absolutely did not admit his selfishness, so he changed the topic in a concise manner.


    "It makes sense."


    Li Haitang rubbed his chin. Before Zhang Ruyi and Lu Yuanqing were a family, no one could think of anything else. Now that they have parted ways, it is impossible to get back together. Instead of spending the rest of their lives on scumbags, it is better to find someone they can rely on.


    If this is a modern society, Li Haitang must have persuaded her good sister to find a fresh meat, a little milk dog, but unfortunately this is Daqi, who is too harsh on women.


    If I can be with my cousin and take care of each other, both of them are people with stories, and it seems good to be sympathetic to each other.


    It''s just that she''s in the capital, so it''s impossible to help matchmaking.


    When it came to matchmaking, Li Haitang remembered Li Shortleg''s request, and he had already agreed.


    In the early morning of the second day, Li Haitang specially observed Chunmei, not very talkative, Wufu Baiguo was here, Chunmei didn''te to make do with it, but did her own thing.


    "Chunmei, you still have more than three years left in your contract. Do you have any ns after that?"


    Li Haitang recruited Chunmei and said, "I heard that your family wants to redeem you so that you can return to the vige to marry."


    When ites to getting married, Chunmei is a little shy, and then a little resistant. She is over twenty, what kind of good family can she find in the vige? Either they are old bachelors in their twenties, and most of them either have problems with themselves or have problems in their families.


    Chunmei is not someone who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. Over the years, she has saved a little bit. Her mother said that there are people in the vige who do not dislike her. There is also a girl who is three years younger than her.


    Why don''t you dislike it? Isn''t it because you know that she has a dowry? How sincere can this kind of person go for money? There is also a sneer behind her back, she is an old girl.


    She also worried about her own life-long events. After a long time, Chunmei became indifferent, and she has her own opinions, and she will not easily ept the family''s arrangements.


    Seeing that Chunmei was nervous, Li Haitang was afraid that she would misunderstand her, so she said, "I''m new here, and I just want to chat with you. Butler Li is over 20 years old and hasn''t married yet."


    Regarding Li Short Legs'' background, Li Haitang did not conceal it, and told the truth.


    This is also something that Li short legs dare not tell others, he is afraid that the girl will dislike him if she knows his past.


    Therefore, when Li Kuangqi wanted to get close to Chunmei, he was afraid of being abrupt again.


    From Li Haitang''s point of view, the two have been together for a long time. If Chunmei has a crush, I''m afraid she is willing. If she doesn''t, it''s a waste of time to talk nonsense. It''s better to choose another target.


    "Ma''am, what do you mean?"


    Chunmei had a premonition in her heart, her neck was red with shame, and she lowered her head.


    "That''s what Steward Li begged me to say."


    Li Kuanqi never dreamed that his wife could be so direct, without making any advances, and went straight to the point, without beating around the bush at all.


    "I would."


    Chunmei has long taken a fancy to Li Short Legs, but she is an old girl, and she has a little low self-esteem in her heart, and she is afraid that the other party will look down on her.


    She didn''t know the background of the master''s family, but it was definitely not an ordinary family to take over the manor.


    How could he fancy himself?


    "Okay, then I''ll let Steward Li prepare and hire at your house. Don''t worry, there are definitely a lot of etiquette for three mediators and six recruiters. And if something is not enough, I will make up for it."


    Li Haitang was very happy, and in a few words, he settled Chunmei''s marriage.


    Wufu muttered, when will she get married? There are many good-looking people in Kyoto, and even a lot of rich people, who will definitely make her eat steamed buns with big white noodles.


    Not long after the meal, a few toys bought in the shop were delivered.


    Li Haitang spread a thickyer of nkets in his yard, and then put the wooden horse on the nkets. If the buns fell, the nkets would act as a cushion to prevent the skin from being broken.


    "mother!"


    Doubao held grudges, but Xiaowa didn''t have a good memory after all. After a few days, she became very close to Li Haitang.


    "Doubao, these are bought for you by my mother, and I also helped you meet a youngdy called Tangbao."


    Li Haitang put the bean bag on the wooden horse, and she found that the items sold in the shop were very detailed, and there was a soft cushion on top of the wooden horse.


    "Is it tasty?"


    The small bean buns smack your lips, the sugar buns are sweet.


    "sweet."


    Bean Bao grabbed his homemade arm, and he still wanted to eat the pumpkin pie he ate a few days ago.


    "Sure, there are also milk cakes, let Madam Yu make them for you."


    Li Haitang coaxed the bean buns, and breathed a sigh of relief. The way to offend Xiao Baozi in the future and coax others is to use sugar-coated cannonballs, which will definitely work. No, after a while, Dou Bao kissed her, even paying no attention to the fragrant pear that was usually clinging to her.

 Chapter 821: Greetings

    Li Haitang was coaxing the little bun, Bai Guo came in to deliver the letter, and the olddy in front of Mrs. Shaoqing of Dali Temple came to deliver the greeting card.


    Li Haitang reacted for a while, and then remembered that it was Fang Shaoyao, the sister she met yesterday. At that time, the other party said that she woulde to visit. She thought it was just a talk, and she didn''t expect toe so soon.


    After arriving in Kyoto, she will have a new social circle, and Fang Shaoyao is the first person she knows.


    "Please!"


    Li Haitang washed his hands, went to meet the guests in Zhuangzi''s front hall, thinking about buying a yard in the city.


    Living in the outskirts of the city, the environment is good, and you can escape the heat in summer, but it takes more than an hour to go out, which is really inconvenient.


    Just as she was thinking, a forty-year-old woman came in.


    The mother-inw just saw it yesterday, so Li Haitang is also familiar with it, she said with a smile, "Nurse Fang, please!"


    "Mrs. Xiao, our wife had a very happy conversation with you yesterday, and even told the master about it when I got home."


    Nurse Fang squinted her eyes, looked at Zhuangzi, and knew that Mrs. Xiao''s family must have a deep foundation.


    The Li family where my master Li Guanglu belongs is also a family of officials in Kyoto, but the officials are not big, and they can''t be promoted after sitting in the fourth rank.


    The main family of the Li family has a Zhuangzi not far from here, and her wife wants to escape the summer heat in Zhuangzi. In this way, she is close to Mrs. Xiao, and the two families can walk around more.


    "It''s a good thing!"


    For Fang Shaoyao''s arrival, Li Haitang weed Fang Shaoyao very much, and Zhuangzi of the Li family was right behind, and it took less than half an hour by carriage, so it was convenient to get there.


    The servants of officials and eunuchs who can walk around the capital are all fine. The meaning of Fang Shaoyao and Li Guanglu mentioned by Mother Fang proves that the family agrees to the two governments.


    After all, in the eyes of others, their own family has no background, but a merchant''s house from other ces.


    "We''re new here, and my Doubao doesn''t have any ymates. I saw Tangbao lively and cheerful yesterday, so I just happen to be a youngdy for Doubao."


    Li Haitang and Mother Fang said a few polite words, and when they learned that they were in the city, they relied on shopping for food, so they sent some of their own farm''s produce, and at the end, they even asked someone to pick some crisp plums and send them over.


    For the first time, you don''t need to send too expensive, but some food, it''s quite meaningful to make friends.


    On Fang Shaoyao''s side, Nanny Fang brought two extrarge carp, which were still alive, and specially raised them in a water basin.


    The two chatted very happily, Li Haitang sent him away, gave him a red envelope, and told Nanny Fang that he was waiting for Fang Shaoyao at any time.


    It was dusk in a sh, and Li Haitang guessed it was about the same when he looked at the sky. Starting from Zhuangzi, he arrived at Zhang Zheng''s private house, and it happened to be dark.


    Xiangli and Mrs. Wang were fidgeting, thinking about the uing meeting with Yang Xu''s parents, many scenes came to mind, especially Xiangli, who was ready to sayforting words.


    The carriage was driving on the country road, while the sun was setting, rendering the surrounding clouds in a fire-like color, but it lost its light and looked a little dim.


    Along the way to the official road, in the fields, there are farmers who are busy preparing thend, wearing bup and a few patches, sweating profusely.


    No matter in what era and where, there are poor people who work **** their own just to earn a living.


    The atmosphere in the city was a bit depressing, Xiangli sat upright with her back straight, her hands clenched into fists, which was enough to see her inner unrest.


    As estimated, when we entered the city, it was just getting dark. Pedestrians on the road are in a hurry, all hurrying home.


    Zhang Zheng''s courtyard is a private house, surrounded by merchants and petty officials'' houses. There arenterns at the door, illuminating the small alleyways, but every family is rich, with ck iron rings on them. Terrified.


    "Ma''am, this is the house."


    Li Kuangji got out of the carriage first, and then went to knock on the door. After a while, a response came from inside, and he asked slowly, "Who is it?"


    "We talked about it with Mr. Zhang before."


    Li short legs quickly matched the signal, wondering if Mr. Zhang caught fire in the backyard, raised a child outside, and didn''t return at night, otherwise he couldn''t let that crazy woman chase and intercept him everywhere.


    Thanks to making trouble in front of them, wouldn''t it be embarrassing if it was in front of colleagues?


    The other party was silent for a moment, then opened the door, and Li Haitang and his party entered.


    After entering the door, Li Haitang was startled. On the ground in the courtyard, yellow paper money was floating. When the evil wind blew, the paper money danced with the wind like falling flowers, and even whirled.


    "Xu''er, you''re back to see your parents again."


    In the courtyard, sitting an old couple, their hair was already gray, bent over, looking old, staring at the whirlwind of paper money, muttering to themselves.


    "It''s good toe back, it''s good toe back, it''s your parents who don''t have the ability to avenge you."


    Yang Xu''s mother muttered in a low voice, and finally her voice became more and more mournful, "Xu''er, where did they hide your other thigh?"


    The scene was so weird that even an atheist like Li Haitang unconsciously took a few steps back, with goosebumps all over his body.


    Yang Xu''s body was dismembered, and after searching for the body for a long time, he pieced it together, but he was still missing a leg, and there has been no news of it until now.


    "Oh, it''s been a long time, and I have toe out like this every night."


    The person who opened the door was a widower in his forties and no children. Because of his hard life, he often wandered among rich families, helping people carry dead bodies and so on.


    These days, people are in awe of ghosts and gods, so he couldn''t help saying, "When you came, you saw the lights in the alleys and every house lit up, but no one lived there, only a few servants were left to watch the gates. "


    He is the gatekeeper hired by Mr. Zhang at a high price, otherwise no one would dare to take these two in.


    Especially every night, there must be a cloudy wind, and paper money is blown everywhere.


    In the beginning, some neighbors came to the house to scold people. No, I don¡¯t know who passed it on, saying that the house was a ce where people were murdered and quartered, and it was haunted every night. Then they had frequent nightmares, and they all moved out.


    The surrounding houses include merchants, small officials of the sixth and seventh grades from other ces, and the rented courtyard. They were so frightened that no one dared toe back to live.


    Now, six or seven houses in the hutong have entrusted a middleman to sell their houses at a very low price, which is half of the previous price.


    "This is a good location in Kyoto. The yard is naturally easy to sell, but when the middleman brings the house watcher, there are paper money floating around the yard. Who dares to buy it!"


    No matter how cheap it is, you can''t buy a ghost house. If you have the courage to believe in evil,e to the yard to experience it yourself. It is said that in the middle of the night, you can see a pale thigh with your own eyes! Afterwards, the middleman was unwilling to take over the house. Every time he came here to open the door for the inspectors, he would tremble and go home to have nightmares, so Hua Yinzi entrusted him to keep the key temporarily and take care of it. People look at the house.

 Chapter 822: Real estate speculation

    The widower thinks his fate is tough, but he can''t bear to face the nagging couple every day. He has reached the limit of his patience. If he hadn''t received a sum of money from Mr. Zhang before, and the part-time job showed people the high ie, he might have run away long ago.


    That''s okay, he''s doing it now, saving up a sum of money, and when the matter is settled, he has to have fun, eat well and drink hot food, or he will copse.


    He sympathizes with the two of them, but what''s the use of sympathy? No matter where it is, the rich and the powerful have the final say. Ordinary people can only ept their fate, because they cannot afford to be med.


    A light shed in Li Haitang''s mind, and suddenly, she felt that she had to grasp something.


    "You mean, all the houses around here are going to be sold?"


    Li Haitang rubbed his chin, called the gatekeeper aside, and whispered, "Is the news urate?"


    "What''s wrong with that? The keys are all in my hands."


    The doorman went back to the porter''s room and came out again with a bunch of keys in his hand.


    The house was deserted for several months. At first, these people wanted to avoid the limelight ande back when the ghosts stopped.


    They didn''t believe it at first, but when they came back, they found that it was indeed an evil door. When they woke up in the morning, the door was always open, and no one noticed that someone entered in the middle of the night.


    Someone thought of a way to put a bell on the door. If a ghost opened the door in the middle of the night, the bell would ring.


    As a result, on the second day, the door was still open, and they didn''t hear any movement all night.


    Yang Xu''s death was so miserable, the ghosts couldn''t go away, and his body was still iplete. When the neighbors thought about it like this, their hairs stood on end, they didn''t dare to stay anymore, and they all moved out.


    As for the yard, as long as someone takes it over, it can be sold for money!


    Li Haitang squinted his eyes, no need to think that someone was ying tricks. This person had a clear purpose and took the opportunity to create panic and then specte in real estate.


    Oh, hey, you''re so smart! Buying a yard at half the market price, in a ce like Kyoto where every inch ofnd is very expensive, can make a fortune with just one hand.


    After thinking about it for a while, she figured out the trick in the middle, and the one who could do this must be Zhang Zheng, that funny guy who didn''t run away.


    Otherwise, ording to his temperament of no profit, how could it be possible to take Yang Xu''s parents into his private house and meddle in other people''s business?


    Step by step nning, really shrewd!


    In order to achieve his ulterior motives, Zhang Zheng would definitely not tell anyone. From the tone and attitude of the gatekeeper, he knew that the other party regarded the haunting as a real thing.


    The advantage is right in front of you, don''t take advantage of it, and let the fat fly from your mouth, it''s not Li Haitang''s style.


    Back then Zhang Zheng benefited a lot from her, so if he asks for something in return, it should be fine, right?


    Thinking of this, Li Haitang took the doorkeeper''s key and sighed, "To tell you the truth, I''m a little moved."


    Li Haitang said that he came from the north and lived in the outskirts of Kyoto. He finally met an officialdy in Kyoto as a sister. The other party also wanted to make friends, but it was very difficult to invite someone toe.


    Kyoto is too big, and it takes half a day from the south of the city to the north of the city, let alone the suburbs.


    "Ma''am, when you firste to Kyoto, it''s best to buy a yard in the city."


    The gatekeeper''s eyes lit up. The owner said that as long as the yard is sold, he will be paid a middleman fee. He can make a fortune without any effort, so why not do it?


    Thisdy must be persuaded to buy the yard. It would be even better if she could take it all at once!


    "Isn''t that right, my family has many rtives, and there are six sets of yards in total!"


    Li Haitang calcted that the normal price would be more than 10,000 taels for a set of yards, and at least 20,000 taels forrger ones. How to counter-offer a rtively low discount, five to sixty thousand taels of silver for six sets of yards, definitely down.


    Once the house is in hand, she can rearrange it. If she wants to build a big house, she can tear down the walls separating it and make it a cross-yard.


    It is not the house that is expensive. To build a house, a few hundred taels to a thousand taels is enough. What is valuable is thend deed.


    In short, if you can''t buy it, you will lose money, you can''t buy it, you must start with it!


    But how to hide it from Zhang Zheng is a bit of a talk.


    "How about I take you to see?"


    The gatekeeper grabbed the key and took the lead. Li Haitang left Wufu to embolden the two Xiangli Wang and his wife, and took Li Shortlegs to inspect the surrounding yards.


    It is an old house in Kyoto, and the yard is a bit messy. It can be seen that the other party left in a hurry, and some things were lost on the ground, and there was no time to take care of them.


    It doesn''t matter if the house is broken, it''s a big deal to tear it down and rebuild it.


    Li Haitang pretended to be nervous on purpose, followed the gatekeeper to look around, then pointed to the small pond dug by a family in the backyard, and said, "It''s very dark over there, is it true that no one has died?"


    Gatekeeper: ¡­


    There are six courtyards in total, the front street and the back street are adjacent to each other, and they can just be connected.


    Li Haitang couldn''t be more satisfied, and gave Li Short Legs a wink.


    Although Li Kuantong didn''t know why his wife wanted to eat everything, he cooperated, chirping and pointing out what was wrong.


    In short, it''s very simr to a ghost house, a haunted house, bad feng shui, and heavy evil spirits. It''s almost a cemetery here, but it scares the courageous gatekeeper so that his hairs stand on end and he breaks out in cold sweat frequently.


    "Madam, the middleman entrusted me with the key. I know the owner. If you are interested in buying it, you can contact the owner directly. This will save you a middleman''s fee."


    The addition of several sets of yards, including the silver for the formalities, saved at least one thousand eight hundred taels, which is a lot of money.


    "But, isn''t it good for people to know that I bought it together?"


    Li Haitang could see that the gatekeeper was on the same side as her, and she wished she could sell the yard for a little profit. If she bought it generously, what would happen if those homeowners drove up the price and changed their minds?


    This is Zhang Zheng''s fancy site, and she was at a loss for cutting Hu, so she had toe up with a regtion to make everything go smoothly.


    Of course, it was her wish to buy a house with the least amount of money.


    Li Haitang didn''t have a lot of money, and this time the real estate spection would almost use up her family''s wealth. If she hadn''t robbed a lot of treasures from bandits, she would definitely not have the confidence.


    Those jewels cannot be sold for money in the open, and can only be sold on the ck market through Xiao Taohong.


    As long as there are benefits, the ck market has no reason to refuse business, so she is not worried about this.


    "That''s easy, I can go to thendlord."


    The gatekeeper was not stupid, so he came up with an idea. He went to the owner of the house and said that someone was interested in buying a house.


    However, there are six of them selling at the same time, so you need to shop around and choose the cheapest and most cost-effective one. As a result, there is apetitive rtionship, and the homeowner is anxious to get rid of it, and may even take the initiative to lower the price.

 Chapter 823: bullwhip

    As the gatekeeper said, the method is indeed a good method, and there is almost no difficulty, but if the six families are to y around and connect seamlessly, the details must be in ce.


    Because once two families get the news, think carefully, find problems, and negotiate the price, it will not be that simple.


    At this moment, Li Haitang revealed the essence of a profiteer. If she wanted to win a few yards smoothly, she had to rely on the help of the gatekeeper instead of being lured by benefits. Why should she let the other party do their best?


    Use a small amount of money in exchange for greater benefits, and you can''t bear to let your children y with wolves.


    As for the fraudulent behavior, Li Haitang did not consider it. The homeowners in several courtyards were the fish on the chopping board. The reason why they hadn''t traded yet was that the people behind them were not satisfied with the price and hadn''t had time to collect the.


    "Ah Choo!"


    Zhang Zheng sneezed, nced at the time engraved on the clock, and estimated that Li Haitang would definitely take Xiangli to see Yang Xu''s parents at this moment, and would probably pick them up.


    He and Yang Xu''s parents are not rtives, so why does the other party bother him all the time?


    After two or three months of operation, the house price fell sharply, and those homeowners dared not go back at all. The servants would rather go to the inn to sleep in a bunk than return to the spacious yard, for fear of experiencing the fear again and again.


    Zhang Zheng started to bring people to his private house, really to see Yang Xu''s parents were pitiful, sleeping on the street, and found a ce to settle the two of them first.


    The old couple burned the paper money at night, and because of the wind, the ashes of the paper money were always spinning, which scared away a porter at home.


    Zhang Zheng had no choice but to change another person, but within two days, another servant continued toe to him andined. He was quite a big man with snot and tears, which was really funny.


    Aftering down several times, the neighbors around were panicked, and because of this, he had a whim.


    He scattered the paper money on the roof secretly, and the ghost crying and opening the door in the middle of the night were also his masterpieces.


    It''s too simple for a martial arts practitioner to do something without telling the truth to ordinary people. He still has a bit of conscience to create panic and let the other party scare himself.


    No, in the past two or three months, the six families around have moved out one after another, and found a house in another ce, and the yard here is eager to sell.


    After getting ready, he just waited for the follow-up to finish. He thought that even though he didn''t meet his expectations, he could still earn tens of thousands of taels of silver. At the beginning in Lucheng, the oil and water were rich, and when he returned to the capital, he was promoted step by step, but in the three-acrend of the capital, there were those censors who wished to smash their heads to death in the imperial court in order to be famous forever, and Zhang Zheng had a hard time. , I have to think about my life when I go to a flower house, and I found out that the imperial censor also went to raise the outer room


    Then for fun, they started dating.


    "My lord, Madam asked my servants to bring you bullwhip soup to strengthen your health."


    Holding the soup bowl, Cuiping looked down at her lord. She failed to rmend herself as a pillow mat, and was tortured by his wife. Later, she gave up her face and became the lord''s liaison girl. girl.


    Madam learned that her master likes to fight with multiple people, after thinking about it, she finally found Cuiping, and the two reached an agreement.


    Cuiping rushed to deliver the medicine at this moment.


    She heard that the wife had offended the master, so she just took this opportunity to persuade the master to let the master know how sensible she is.


    Zhang Zheng was thinking about telling his subordinates that it was time to arrange manpower and contact the homeowners of the six courtyards, because of the arrival of Cuiping, there was no mood to make a fuss.


    He came to see Li Haitang in Fuyun, and his wife came up to catch the adulterer. Although the influence was not great, rumors spread. When some colleagues saw him, they also smiled and said that his backyard caught fire, which was actually an obvious run.


    Zhang Zheng had nowhere to vent his anger and was depressed, when Cuiping came to him and became cannon fodder.


    This dead girl, why is she always dangling in front of his eyes?


    Zhang Zheng didn''t know that he missed a big deal because of this, and suffered heavy losses. After learning about it, he beat his feet and beat his chest for a month, but he couldn''t say anything, after all, no one knew about his n.


    But he suspected that Li Haitang saw it, otherwise why would she have acted so quickly and urately?


    Zhang Zheng was busy dealing with the maid, Cuiping, while Li Haitang had sessfully made a n with the gatekeeper and gave him arge piece of fat in return.


    "It''s not toote. Let''s go now, the younger one. Wait for the news tomorrow morning. Before tomorrow afternoon, I will ensure that you get the house deed andnd deed."


    The gatekeeper was also afraid that the big business would run away, so he simply went to find people now, contacted them door to door, and went through the formalities directly at the yamen tomorrow, without giving them a chance tomunicate with each other.


    "Okay, after the thing is done, the benefits are absolutely indispensable."


    Li Haitang only had one hundred taels of silver bills with him, which he gave to the gatekeeper as a bait, and he only wanted the other party to help him with the work.


    She is not afraid of people running away with a hundred taels of money. Even an ignorant gatekeeper might not pay attention to this little money, because after the work is done, she will get more and more.


    Reaching a consensus, Li Haitang asked Li Short Legs to follow, she went back alone, and then asked Wu Fu to drive the carriage back to Zhuangzi.


    "Ma''am, it''ste at night when we go back, can you do it?"


    Li Short Legs was not at ease, he was the only one who came out to follow, now that he was leaving, the rest were all female rtives.


    "No problem, someone is secretly protecting."


    Li Haitang pointed to the entrance of the alley and said casually. It is said that she has someone to protect her, and her elder brother Yu Feiling also sent someone, but she doesn''t know whether it is one person or several people, because she has never seen it before.


    In short, there is no danger to life, and people in the dark will not appear because they are afraid of being exposed.


    Separated from Li Short legs, Li Haitang strolled in the alley with hands behind his back, thinking that tomorrow, all the properties here would be settled under her name, the corners of his lips were raised, and his steps were brisk.


    A fewnterns were lit in the alley, and it was not dark at all. When she arrived at Zhang Zheng''s private house, she found that the house was still very quiet.


    Xiangli took Mrs. Wang and knelt in the yard, silently burning paper for Yang Xu.


    The paper money in the copper basin was burned out, Xiangli''s face was full of tears, she muttered, "Uncle, aunt..."


    "Xiangli, good boy, our Xu''er is unlucky!"


    Yang Xu''s mother patted the dust on the hem of her clothes, stood up, she was not yet forty, but she was already old, her cloudy eyes suddenly had a sharp light, and then became dim again.


    The tone and demeanor are all normal people, not a lunatic at all.


    "Be obedient, this matter has nothing to do with you, I still have some savings, you go home with the caravan, it will be safer, and you will nevere to the capital in your life."


    Yang Xu''s mother said, lowering her head. She didn''t cry. After crying for several months, the tears had already dried up, her eyes were blurred, and she couldn''t see clearly. She couldn''t sleep at night, as long as she was confused, she always dreamed of her son Yang Xu, thinking of the past, she regretted that it was a mistake toe to the capital!

 Chapter 824: clear

    Xiangli lowered her head, thinking of all the past, she couldn''t help but feel sad. Since she ran away from home and went to the capital, she must never go back. When she goes back, what awaits her is a married man, a half-dead old man, and the nanny, Mrs. Wang, is indispensable. To be implicated.


    "Uncle, aunt, I won''t go."


    Xiangli is very stubborn. If she doesn''t mention the marriage contract, she can''t just stand by and watch because of the rtionship between the two families, otherwise she will be a wolf-hearted person.


    The worst result is nothing more than death. If you are not afraid of death, what is there to be afraid of?


    "Silly girl, how can it be as simple as you think?"


    Yang Xu''s mother stood up and took Xiangli''s hand. Under the light, her hand was ck and thin, like a pair of chicken feet, with blue veins on the back of her hand, trembling slightly.


    In the past few months, people have been cold and warm, and she has seen too many of her son Yang Xu''s former ssmates, but no one is willing to help, even if theye out to say a word of justice.


    Due to the influence of the Chen family and the Du family, they kept silent like cicadas.


    She was restless at first, feeling that these people were not righteous enough, and then slowly calmed down, from another perspective, if she were them, she would just ignore them for fear of self-protection.


    If so, what is wrong with the other party?


    Even so, she still hoped that someone could stand up, even if she said something irrelevant, but no one stood behind them.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to have the ability to fight. Now things are still on the cusp, and there is no shortage of fresh topics in Kyoto. Once the limelight passes, the two of them will not be alive.


    "Auntie, what do you mean?"


    Xiangli was shocked. She thought that if she lived for a day, she would fight to the end. Evil never prevails, the truth will alwayse to light one day.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Yang Xu''s father shook his head, they are businessmen, so they are considered new to the world.


    The Chen family and the Du family are in high positions, and they are meticulous in their work, so how could they leave a big handle? When the matter subsides, the two will be the thorn in the side to be solved first.


    In this way, Du Ruohe is a woman, and if she enters Songhe Academy, she will lose her reputation at most, but it has nothing to do with killing and mutting corpses.


    After all, there must be evidence, witnesses, and physical evidence for what you say. If the old couple die, who else can stand up for Yang Xu?


    Li Haitang stood in the dark, nodding frequently, this old couple are smart people, but it''s a pity that they are middle-aged and encounter a catastrophe, they can''t help themselves.


    Xiangli is kind-hearted, but not stupid, she slowly recalled it, her eyes were full of astonishment. Indeed, it''s not just that you want to avoid it, the other party will press on every step of the way and kill them all.


    "Xiangli, it''s not safe for you to stay in the capital. If the vicious dogs of the Chen family and the Du family learn about our rtionship, they might target you. Xu''er is dead, so why bother to implicate innocent people?"


    Yang Xu''s mother shook her head. The reason they couldn''t afford to kneel in front of the Jingzhaoyi Yamen was because Mr. Zhang was a bit responsible and a good official, so the couple decided to take a gamble, at least to get temporary protection.


    It is not yet known whether there is a possibility of overturning the case, but in the recent period, the rumors have not been as they were in the past two months.


    "Uncle, Auntie, I understand your kindness, but Brother Yang is no longer here. Although I have never been in the family, I am still half of the Yang family. If you don''t dislike me, I will be your daughter, and I will take care of you in the future."


    This sentence, Xiangli said very firmly. The marriage contract between the two families was verbal, and his father refused to admit it, so she couldn''t have the cheek to say that she was the daughter-inw of the Yang family, so she could only settle for the next best thing.


    One must have a conscience, how could she run to live a happy life by herself after learning the truth?


    "Yes, sir, madam, this is ourdy''s filial piety."


    Mrs. Wang opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything after all. From her standpoint, of course she hoped that her youngdy would no longer interact with the Yang family and live in peace.


    But she also knew that Miss was not that kind of person.


    Instead of thinking about this matter all your life, it''s better to follow your own heart.


    From the moment the master and servant escaped from Cui''s house, even if they had died once, they were fearless.


    Yang Xu''s parents wiped their tears from each other, then hugged Xiangli, weeping bitterly, both sad and moved, showing their true feelings, which made Li Haitang who was standing on one side feelplicated.


    Perhaps it is not impossible to reverse the case.


    The topic is all based on hype, she has a little idea in mind.


    Long time no see, Xiangli and Yang Xu''s parents talked a lot, and by the time they had finished talking, it was already midnight.


    "It''s toote, go back quickly."


    In order not to find out the rtionship between Xiangli and themselves, Yang Xu''s parents began to chase away people, and knelt down to Li Haitang, thanking Li Haitang solemnly.


    "You two elders should go to bed early, and after we think of a way, I will send my maid over to deliver the letter."


    Li Haitang withdrew Wufu and let the two get to know each other. She found that Yang Xu''s parents were very vignt and didn''t trust people easily.


    Walking out of the alley, I saw a tall figure standing at the entrance of the alley with the light behind it.


    Li Haitang held up her skirt and ran forward with big strides, still shouting, "Husband!"


    "I''ll take you home."


    Xiao Lingchuan took his wife''s hand and touched her head with the other hand, his voice was low but soft, "Are you hungry? I brought you scallion pancakes."


    On a summer night, the scallion pancakes were still warm and wrapped in oiled paper. Li Haitang opened the oiled paper bag and tore a piece along the edge. The golden pancakes contained chopped green onions and fried dry oil shuttles. Take a bite, it is crispy and fragrant with chopped green onion.


    Li Haitang felt that he was really hungry, so he didn''t speak, and lowered his head to bite the scallion pancake.


    The corner of her mouth always curled into a shallow arc, her heart was satisfied and at ease.


    Wufu sniffled, and deliberately took two steps back, woohoo, my wife is eating alone again, the master is a spoiled wife, so just abuse them if she has nothing to do, what if she really wants to get married?


    To marry a good family, at least you have to have some background, white flour, big steamed buns, green onion pancakes are enough, how wonderful!


    And Xiangli looked envious, if Yang Xu was still alive...


    Forget it, being alive has nothing to do with her. Uncle and aunt said that in fact, Yang Xu had always loved her as his own sister.


    Other than that, there are some things I don''t want to hide from her.


    "Miss, s!"


    Mrs. Wang felt bad, she felt that although Yang Xu was dead, she couldn''t speak ill of the dead, but the Yang family did some things that were not proper.


    They thought that the only one who broke the marriage contract of the two families was their own master, but they didn''t know that Yang Xu himself had ulterior motives.


    When he was studying at Songhe Academy, he fell in love with the younger sister of a ssmate, and kept writing letters in private.


    Although the letters are all about poetry, which is not too much, but ording to etiquette, it belongs to private giving and receiving! I have a fianc¨¦e, how can I still be like this...

 Chapter 825: catch up

    Xiangli lowered her eyes, she was not sad at all, her feelings for Yang Xu were mainly dependent on her family, especially after her mother died and her father forced her to marry her, she just wanted to find someone to rely on.


    "Nurse, needless to say, even if I don''t watch the marriage contract between the two families, I can''t stand by and watch the godfather and godmother treat me so well."


    Xiangli had already recognized the second elder of the Yang family as a god-inw, and the other party didn''t hide it. To be honest, Yang Xu had a crush on that girl who was a ssmate. For some reason, she felt that the burden on her body was relieved a lot, and she felt relieved.


    At least, the marriage contract cannot be a shackle, and she can still marry in the future.


    "My deardy, what you say is what you say."


    Wang Pozi nodded and pointed to Xiao Lingchuan in front of him. Although he was ugly, he was really kind to his wife.


    When she returnste, she wille to pick her up, bring her food, and even **** her away.


    Xiao Lingchuan doesn''t talk much, he always shows it with actions, it''s better than someone who speaks good words, and when his youngdy gets married in the future, she must find someone who is responsible.


    Xiangli rubbed her arm with her hand, what the nanny said was correct, but such a person always had a fierce temperament, she dared not look at it, she trembled even at a nce, only Li Haitang had such courage, others could not no.


    Her elder sister Haitang is a genius doctor, and she even cut a child by caesarean section to save others. Only such a bold and strange woman can be with Xiao Lingchuan without viting harmony.


    In the dead of night, there are fewer and fewer people on the street.


    There was a curfew in the inner city, and there was a patrolling team. Xiao Lingchuan drove his chariots and horses to evade, and drove through the spacious alleys.


    After only two or three days, Li Haitang discovered that his savage husband was like a living map of Kyoto, he could go around and move on smoothly.


    She sat in the driver''s seat, squeezed beside Xiao Lingchuan, and whispered to him, telling him about her arrangements and ns to make money.


    "Husband, you don''t think I''m a prodigal, do you? I''ve almost wiped out our little fortune."


    Not only emptying it out, but also living in patchwork. In fact, those few properties made her jealous. How could there be a good deal that could earn tens of thousands of taels of silver?


    What''s more, the location is good. I can use two or three sets of yards to renovate my family, and rent out the rest to make money.


    If she wasn''t smart enough to discover the scheme of the person behind it, she wouldn''t be able to take advantage of it.


    "Thedy is smart."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t dare to refute, otherwise he would definitely be pinched on the waist and eyes, which is his sensitive zone, pinching, not only hurt, but also itchy, the piercing feeling made his face distort.


    My wife discovered it by ident, and then she started doing bad things frequently. Now that he is driving the car, he has to devote some energy to guard against his wife''s ck hands.


    "That''s it!"


    Li Haitang was very satisfied, and nned to exchange the property robbed from bandits on the ck market for money. The restaurant had to be closed as soon as possible. She wanted to do big business, be a rich man, rich and willful!


    "Silver is not enough, there is more here."


    Xiao Lingchuan honestly handed over a purse and continued to drive the carriage.


    Still have money? Savage husband''s small coffers?


    Li Haitang took it suspiciously, and under the moonlight, looked at the numbers on the bank notes, a stack of bank notes, there were as many as one hundred thousand taels, her hands trembled in fright, and she almost threw them all away.


    Under the bank note, there was a hard object, which she carefully took out from her purse.


    Under the moonlight, a diamond was dotted on the silver ring, shining brightly, even in the dark night, it couldn''t conceal its brilliance.


    Li Haitang put it on her ring finger, the size was just right.


    A diamond that is fully faceted, exceptionally sparkling, and at least one carat.


    "Where did ite from?"


    She heard that there are also diamonds in Kyoto, but they are the kind of particrly small broken diamonds, which are iid on jewelry and can be sold for sky-high prices.


    "Things out of the sea, you once said."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s friend was sailing a ship in the open sea, and he had given that person a sum of money for building a ship in the early years.


    At that time, he never thought that that brother could seed, he just thought that he had ideals and abilities, so he would help him.


    Unexpectedly, the brother has always remembered, kept it in his heart, and took a share of the money he invested in back then. No, he got the one hundred thousand taels, plus a diamond ring that he mentioned.


    Diamond rings are extremely rare in the open sea, and only the royal family can wear them, especiallyrge ones withplete cuts, which are rare.


    He asked his brothers to search for it, tried his best to get one, and gave it to his wife.


    Xiao Lingchuan remembered that Li Haitang mentioned that in her world, when a man proposes to a woman, he would give this thing as a token of love.


    There are also merchants who use gimmicks to make money, and specially customize rings that are only given to one person in a lifetime.


    When buying, it needs to be registered in the register. A man can only buy it once in his life, and give it to the favorite in his heart.


    "Who? Don''t know about the curfew in the capital city? Brothers, chase me and catch him in prison!"


    The patrolling people heard the sound of horseshoes, went around for a long time but couldn''t find anyone, finally went around, saw a corner of the carriage, and immediately called for people to chase after it.


    "Like it?"


    Xiao Lingchuan drove the car quickly, not forgetting to ask his wife what she likes.


    "like."


    Who said a wild man doesn''t understand romance? He knows it better than anyone.


    Sometimes, it is easier to touch the softness of a person''s heart by doing than talking. He used his own way to make her feel warm and loved.


    Li Haitang snuggled into Xiao Lingchuan''s arms, smiled lightly, and the couple looked at the moon in the sky together with emotion.


    "Chasing, thatwless guy is right ahead!"


    The officers and soldiers patrolling behind became crazy and almost cursed!


    Too arrogant, people who are being chased and are about to be imprisoned, don''t forget to molested the littledy, hugging and admiring the moon, and didn''t take them seriously at all!


    They don''t want to patrol either, how nice it is to go home and sleep with their wife in their arms!


    As a result, the officers and soldiers were full of resentment and vowed to catch him and educate him with a few sticks first.


    Xiao Lingchuan whistled, and waved behind him in a rare way. Seeing this, Li Haitang suddenly wanted tough, and felt a little sympathetic to the cannon fodder who were being led by the nose.


    "My lord, I''m about to catch up, just a little bit. I found that they were holding torches and wanted to burn the horse''s tail!"


    Wufu sped the car window and shouted excitedly, which made the chasing people almost fall off their horses in anger.


    "Hurry up, it''s time to change the routine. One of them untied the water belt he carried with him, as if he wanted to ssh water on us!"


    Wufu continued, and the person who untied the water belt and was about to drink it spit it all out with a puff.


    "Catch, catch, catch! That yelling little girl in the carriage, you wait for me!" The officer was so angry that he wanted to catch her, so he pped her first, it''s too hateful, it shows how ipetent they are!

 Chapter 826: Self black

    "What little girl, how ugly are you talking? Auntie, I''m not married yet!"


    Wufu got excited, and continued to say to the officer and soldier spraying water, "But if you marry someone, I won''t marry someone like you. You can''t even drink water well, which shows that there is something wrong with your body."


    So, the officers and soldiers behind who were about to take a sip of water sprayed again.


    On the carriage, Xiangli and Mrs. Wang, who were worried about being caught,ughed together. Xiangli wiped her tears and pointed at Wufu, unable to say a word.


    Fortunately, Wu Fu is not a brainless person. After getting angry with those people for a while, he got into the carriage, remained silent, closed his eyes and rested his mind.


    I have run for my life many times, so I will save my strength for now, after all, it is the master driving the car.


    Sure enough, after a while, the carriage still elerated to the point of flying, turned around a few times, and came out again, with darkness behind it, and the officers and soldiers had long since disappeared.


    The people in the inner city of Kyoto were unlucky. They didn''t sleep well all night. They always heard the sound of horseshoes and thought something serious happened.


    Back at Zhuangzi, it was already midnight, Li Haitang was sweating all over, and she took the wild man to soak in the hot spring, but she didn''t feel sleepy.


    "Miss, what about the reward?"


    Xiao Lingchuan brazenly asked for a reward, and then his waist was pinched again, and the couple started a hand-to-hand fight in the hot spring pool.


    There was a disparity in physical strength between the two, and in the end Li Haitangy panting on her stomach, and was shamelessly pressed down by her savage husband...


    It was high in the sun, and the light outside the window passed through the windowttice and had already shone on the gauze curtain of the bed, and Li Haitang woke up slowly.


    Here, as soon as she moved, Wu Fu asked at the door, "Ma''am, have you got up yet?"


    Before the master''s family left, they told them not to disturb Madam, but just now, the servants of Fang''s family came and brought a lot of things, and told them that after an hour, Fang Shaoyao, the wife of Dali Temple Minister, came to visit with her children.


    This was agreed one day in advance, so Wufu walked around the door, afraid that his wife would wake upte and be rude to guests.


    "Get up!"


    Li Haitang turned around, cursing inwardly, the savage husband is really a savage,st night he savagely ran amok again, but she enjoyed it so much that in the end she didn''t know anything again in a daze.


    "Ma''am, Mrs. Fang ising to visit today."


    Wufu called Chunmei to help his wifeb her hair. After Li Haitang washed, Chunmei helped her put on makeup.


    Not to mention, Chunmei has a skill, she just smears her with balm and draws her eyebrows lightly, which makes people a bit more temperamental.


    "Madam has icy skin and beautiful skin. She doesn''t need rouge and powder at all. If you sweat a lot in summer, it will look greasy."


    Chunmei felt that the new owner''s house was very nice, and she began to talk more. Whilebing her hair, she talked about the rouge and gouache in the capital.


    The wives anddies of rich families have to go to the main street to buy them. There are several shops there. They are made of flowers and pearls. They are light and transparent, waterproof, and do not smudge.


    "Huh? Can it cover the spots on your face?"


    Bai Guo stood aside and touched his cheek.


    Women love beauty, and she is no exception. Ever since she came out of Heishui Vige and saw the world, she went to Kyoto again. This is really heaven and earth.


    Not all women''s faces are the same as their own wife''s, rosy and tender, without any modification, most of them have a little freckles, which affect their appearance.


    "Of course I can!"


    When Chunmei mentioned this, she thought of the jokes circting in the market.


    There is ady from a family who specially uses Yaohuazhai''s rouge powder, which looks very beautiful.


    Therefore, the youngdy married into an official family and became the wife of the official family.


    But she has a habit, that is, she has to wear makeup in order to appear in front of everyone except when she is sleeping.


    Once, her husband invited a colleague to a restaurant for a drink, and sent someone to tell her that she woulde back tonight and stay in the study to make do.


    Thedy took off her makeup and fell asleep by herself.


    In the middle of the night, after her husband came back, she suddenly became interested, so she groped to the main room, lit a red candle, and wanted to have some fun.


    "The result is that when I saw the youngdy''s face, densely covered with spots and ck moles, I screamed in fright!"


    While Chunmei was talking, she also promoted how miraculous Yaohuazhai''s incense powder was. Li Haitang twitched her mouth, um, the copywriting was good, but the poordy was so nderous.


    "Yaohuazhai, is that one of them that sells incense powder?"


    Li Haitang was new here, and she was not very familiar with the shops in the capital, so she couldn''t spare time to go shopping.


    "Isn''t it? Yaohuazhai''s incense powder is very expensive, it is said that there are several hundred taels of silver per box!"


    As Chunmei was talking, she remembered a more interesting rumor, so she smiled, "It is said that two families arranged to meet each other, and the young master of that family said bluntly, asking Miss if they used Yaohuazhai''s incense powder..."


    "Haha, if you use it, do you need to wash your face first before seeing each other?"


    Bai Guo also followed suit, and everyoneughed when they heard it.


    Since then, Yaohuazhai has be famous, and the supply of incense powder has been in short supply, and the price has soared again and again.


    Li Haitang nodded frequently, feeling that the boss behind the scenes was a wonderful person. In order to make money, he not only tried to hype himself up, but also ndered himself.


    Human essence, absolutely human essence!


    In the Jingzhaoyi Yamen, Zhang Zheng sneezed twice, muttering to himself, "Think about it, scold and talk about it!"


    "My lord, someone scolded you!"


    Master shrank his nose and reminded.


    "Use your nonsense?"


    Zhang Zheng turned into a row of desks, and became angry from embarrassment, and defended himself, "It''s a hot day, and the yamen put a few ice basins, and the temperature difference between inside and outside is so big, it just makes me hot!"


    "Yes, my lord, what you said is that the viin moved the ice basin away, so don''t make you feel ill..."


    When the master heard this, he moved the ice basin away.


    Zhang Zheng: ...


    It''s so hot today, is it still keeping people alive? Finding such a subordinate is really frustrating.


    But it doesn''t matter, these are trivial matters, making money is the top priority, he sent someone to call his entourage, and told him, "It''s time to close the, so as not to have long nights and dreams."


    The entourage nodded, the master''s business experience is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Who can see that the prudish Master Jing Zhaoyi is actually a profiteer?


    In order to make money, he has no conscience and does everything he can.


    An hourter, the attendant came back with a serious face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Thinking of the money that was about to go into his pocket, the old **** Zhang Zheng was drinking tea on the ground, with a calm expression on his face, um, as a human being, one must be indifferent to fame and wealth in order to live happily.


    "Back to the master, the night is long, so there are many dreams..." The attendant replied very tactfully, he followed the adults, and became more and more educated. No, he can speak with such a background, he really wants to give himself a thumbs up, great !

 Chapter 827: brother and sister

    "Then should we do it quickly?"


    Zhang Zheng tasted the tea, carelessly, and didn''t listen to what the follower said specifically. He was sure in his heart that the duck in his hand could not fly.


    "Master, the mansion you are looking at has just been bought, and all of them have gone to the yamen for listing!"


    In other words, it has be an unchangeable fact.


    Several yards changed hands overnight, and what''s more cruel, the price was five thousand taels of silver lower than my master''s previous expectation.


    In order to show his security, the entourage specially asked the yamen''s documents, and he knew everything clearly.


    "What did you say?"


    Zhang Zheng didn''t take a sip of water, he was out of breath, and coughed non-stop. His face was flushed, and it took him a while to ept this cruel reality. The duck in his hand really flew.


    "Who is so bold, dare to cut off your master''s business? I really don''t want to mess around in the capital!"


    The more Zhang Zheng thought about it, the angrier he became. It is typical for the predecessors to nt trees and the descendants to enjoy the shade, but he is the unlucky guy who is thankless. Deliberately creating an atmosphere of panic, the price of his house also fell. Although, it was temporary, after all, he suffered losses, but did not reap any benefits.


    No, is there a smart person watching from the dark and seeing through his plot?


    If there is such a person waiting, it is estimated that the sale of tens of thousands of taels of silver will not be taken seriously.


    There are many rich people in Kyoto, so you can make a lot of money at once by robbing a jewelry and silver building.


    "As you know, it''s Miss Xiao''s best friend, Mrs. Xiao."


    The entourage clicked their tongues, suddenly feeling a little sympathetic to their master. In his heart before, the master was omnipotent and had a lofty image. At this moment, he was driven into the dust and turned into dirt.


    Look, the devil is one foot tall, and the Tao is one foot tall. In addition to capable people, there must be capable people.


    Zhang Zheng didn''te up in one breath, and almost passed out, what is he doing? Luring the wolf into the house! Who willpensate him for his loss?


    It''s Li Haitang again, it''s her again!


    That''s right, Zhang Zheng didn''t find it uneptable that this person was her. He could only exin that he had good eyesight and the woman he liked was unusual.


    It seems that you can''t ask for it, otherwise, your daughter will have to sever ties with him?


    Who made him miss the opportunity? Zhang Zheng sat back on the chair again, drooping his eyes in thought. Last night, he wanted to solve a few sets of yards. Then, Cuiping pushed the door open and brought bullwhip soup...


    The seventh month of the lunar calendar is the hottest time of the year.


    It has not rained for several days, and the air is dry without any moisture.


    To entertain Fang Shaoyao, Li Haitang specially bought ice cubes, boiled water with cherries, then put them in crushed ice, sprinkled raisins and nuts on top, and made a cherry ice bowl.


    Wufu was staring eagerly, she could only watch but not eat. Thest time she came here, she was greedy for cold, and ended up with a terrible stomachache.


    After washing up and having breakfast, Li Haitang only waited for a quarter of an hour, and Fang Shaoyao came to visit with her maid.


    Pass through the gate of Zhuangzi and reach Xiaokua Courtyard. Along the way, the pavilions and pavilions are so beautiful that Fang Shaoyao''s tongue is stunned.


    Zhuangzi is not big, and the location is really good. Now that there is money, there is no ce to buy it. The surroundingnd has been sold, and no one has changed hands.


    In particr, there are hot springs here, which are the best recuperation areas in Kyoto.


    "Haitang, the environment of your house is so quiet, it''s so beautiful! Is this a yard specially for entertaining guests?"


    Fang Shaoyao felt that her eyesight was not enough. As far as her husband''s house was concerned, there was another courtyard not far from here.


    "That''s right, this is a courtyard for hospitality, and there are no men."


    Li Haitang knew that there were many rules in a big family, and the most basic etiquette was still to be followed. When ites to the defense of men and women, they must not be criticized by others.


    Nanny Fang followed behind, nodding frequently, secretly guessing Li Haitang''s identity.


    "This is my son, Guan Tang Bao, five years old, the little one next to you, you have seen, sugar bun."


    Fang Shaoyao mainly introduced her son, who is five years old and looks like a grown-up. Today she said that she wanted to take soup dumplings to y at Zhuangzi, but the little boy resisted desperately, saying that he wanted to study at home.


    Look, he''s only five years old, like a little nerd.


    What''s so good about reading? If you read a lot, you should be wrong or wrong in the end. The books are all read into the dog''s belly.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Nanny Fang followed behind, reminding his wife to pay attention to wording and image.


    "Nurse Fang, is your voice bad?"


    Fang Shaoyao turned her head and rolled her eyes, it was rare for her to be free for a while, and Li Haitang is not a pedantic person, otherwise, it would take a while just to be polite to each other.


    "See the small bamboo forest in front, there is a spring inside."


    Li Haitang introduced that maidservants usuallye to the guest house to soak in the hot springs. There are severalrge and small springs on the Zhuangzi, which is really a ce of geomantic omen.


    "That would be great!"


    Fang Shaoyao didn''t go in, but chose to sit under the grape arbor to enjoy the coolness. There was no wind, but it was covered by green shade, so it was veryfortable.


    "Doubao, this is your little brother, soup dumpling, little sister, sugar bun."


    Li Haitang asked Nanny Yu to bring the bean buns, very good, three buns, all ready, buns for a meeting.


    Doubao looked at Guantangbao, which was much taller than him, then looked at Tangbao, and then went straight to Tangbao.


    When the two little ones met for the first time, they were very harmonious and there was no noise. Bean Bao shared almond sticks with Tang Bao.


    Guantangbao was isted on one side, calm and not impatient, begging Nanny Yu to find him a book, he just wanted to read.


    "My son just follows his father, not cute at all."


    Fang Shaoyaoined that she didn''t care about her son, so she could only y with her little **** weekdays.


    The two brothers and sisters hardly speak, and they are deadly rivals, because Guantangbao likes to read books, while Tangbao likes to tear books the most.


    Let Wufu serve fruits, ice bowls, candied fruit and melon seed tea, and the two sat on the wicker chairs to chat. Li Haitang started the topic of reading, talking about her younger brother Li Jinhu, and finally abandoned literature and went to martial arts, but she respected his choice.


    "Our family always said that businessmen have many eyes, so why not schrs? Not only are they full of hearts, but they are also selfish."


    Fang Shaoyao''s family was born in a merchant, and she has an average opinion of people who read books, "I just hope that I can read and write with soup dumplings, understand the general concept, and have the ability to make money."


    It''s a long road to go from studying to scientific examination. From being a child, being a schr, to being a schr, ten years of studying hard in a cold window is not enough.


    Although her husband is young and promising, he has suffered a lot for studying.


    Li Guanglu was the concubine son of the Li family, and his aunt didn''t say she was vicious, and she didn''t think much of him. In order to study, Li Guanglu stood under the tree withnterns at night.


    Especially in summer, there are many mosquitoes. In order to study quietly, even if he sees mosquitoes sucking blood on the back of his hand, he will not move. Isn''t this stupid what is it? One mind.

 Chapter 828: insider

    Li Haitang and Fang Shaoyao were not very familiar with each other, they had no fixed topic, they chatted all over the world.


    "My husband and I have just arrived, so we have to find a job."


    Li Haitang talked about his business experience, and mentioned that he had a wine shop near Lushan Academy, and nned to merge the two surrounding ones to open a food shop to deliver goods to the students of the academy.


    "Haitang, your idea is really good!"


    Fang Shaoyao has been doing business with her parents since she was a child, and she has unique insights into making money, including herself, who has several properties under her name. Otherwise, relying on Li Guanglu''s sry alone to support a dozen people would be a drop in the bucket.


    Not to mention food and drink, the wages given to the servants every month, the food and clothing of the servants is arge sum of money.


    It is only by her taking care of the property that the family can earn ie and live a life without worries.


    Li Guanglu and the Li family were not very close, it was because he was promoted step by step and became the fourth-rank minister of Dali Temple that the Li family began to pay attention to this **** and tried to repair the rtionship.


    "You have only been here for a few days, so you may not know that a big case happened in Songhe Academy not long ago."


    As the wife of Dali Temple, Fang Shaoyao learned a lot of inside stories, and she dragged Li Haitang to talk about the case, and she couldn''t help but sigh, "The Chen family and the Du family have done a great job. Who knows? It''s just that If you can''t beat those two, there''s no need to make trouble for an ordinary person."


    Killing people, dismembering corpses, she had lived in the capital for more than 20 years, and this was the first time she heard such a horrific thing.


    Moreover, the murderer is a schr, and the aplice is also ady from the family.


    There is no male in the Du family, it is very likely that he has done too many evil things, God is not open.


    "Is there anything else behind this matter?"


    The topic was brought up by Fang Shaoyao, but Li Haitang didn''t shy away from it and asked a lot.


    "Haitang, can I go in to your hot spring?"


    Feeling restless on a hot day, Fang Shaoyao ate two ice bowls in a row, but she was still a little hot. She thought of going to the hot spring and sweating a little, but then she felt cooler.


    "Of course, I can soak in hot springs often, and my skin can still be smooth."


    Li Haitang stood up, took Fang Shaoyao into the bamboo forest, and asked Nanny Fang and Nanny Yu to wait outside.


    In addition to the hot spring pool here, there is also a shower room. After soaking in the hot springs, go to the shower room to wash with fragrant dew, and you will feel refreshed.


    The two did not take off their clothes, but entered it wearing bellybands. The real hot spring water has a faint sulfur smell and the temperature is suitable.


    Finding a stone tform to sit on, Fang Shaoyao was satisfied, and then continued the topic just now, "There is something hidden in it."


    Yang Xu was too unlucky to share a room with Chen Chun and Du Ruo, if there were other people, he would not be the one who was afraid of death.


    "Yang Xu had a good ssmate named Zhuang Mu. The two of them were often together, chatting and making friends. I heard that before Yang Xu''s death, he had already discovered something was wrong, so he told Chen Chun and Du Ruohe about the secret. , written on the title page of a book."


    Fang Shaoyao learned that it was basically the truth, and that Zhuang Mu didn''t show up for a long time after Yang Xu''s death.


    Later, it was said that he had a disturbed conscience, so he sent the brochure to Jingzhaoyi Yamen, otherwise Du Ruohe''s secret would not have been exposed.


    The problem is, Zhuang Mu has a biological sister named Zhuang Ke, Zhuang Ke and Yang Xu have mutual admiration, and have been exchanging letters, almost to the point of private life, but the Zhuang family has always acquiesced in this matter.


    "Is there anything else like that?"


    Li Haitang blinked, Yang Xu''s parents didn''t hide anything, they mentioned a girl from a ssmate, maybe it was Zhuang Ke.


    Maybe Zhuang Ke knows more.


    Yang Xu had a marriage contract, so he didn''t care about it at all. He was ambiguous with Zhuang Ke. It seemed that he was waiting for Zhongju toe to propose marriage. No wonder he hadn''t contacted Xiangli''s family for more than a year.


    If this is the case, Li Haitang is worthless for Xiangli, and he likes other women, at least give an exnation, ask for it quietly, how is it different from Chen Shimei?


    No wonder Yang Xu''s parents felt uneasy seeing Xiangli and felt ashamed of her.


    "Yes, after that, Zhuang Mu never went to the academy again."


    Fang Shaoyao heard her man mention that they went to Zhuang Mu to see Zhuang Ke, but they went several times but couldn''t find anyone. It is said that they were hidden.


    Li Haitang clicked his tongue, and suddenly he didn''t want to care about it. Yang Xu died, and Zhuang Ke, who had sworn to each other with his bandit, went into hiding. Why did Xiangli go to work?


    She decided to have a good talk with Xiangli. As for whether the truth can be revealed, it all depends on God''s arrangement.


    After washing up, the two of them went to see the two buns hand in hand. The bean buns were apanied by the sugar buns. The two little ones started having fun and ran wildly on the grass. **** her.


    It was not until the afternoon that Fang Shaoyao left reluctantly with her children.


    There are still rtives waiting for her to have a party at Lijiazhuangzi, so she can''t stay here for too long.


    After seeing off the people, Li Haitang knelt down to his aunt, wiped the sweaty bean buns, and asked, "Do you like sugar buns?"


    "like."


    Doubao nodded hurriedly, hoping to y with Tangbao next time.


    Because he used a tree stick to pick up a huge caterpir and put it in front of the sugar bag. Not only did the sugar bag not cry, but he held the worm in his hand and observed it carefully. Finally, he put it on the ground and stoned it to death.


    Dou Bao thinks that this kind of courage is worthy of ying with him, he has courage!


    "What about you? How did you deal with the bugs you caught?"


    Li Haitang rubbed Xiaodoubao''s hair. He really wanted to give Doubao a few more ymates to enjoy his childhood, but he was still too lonely.


    "mother!"


    Doubao took Li Haitang''s hand, motioned for his mother to follow him, and soon came to a big tree.


    "insect!"


    Dou Bao pointed at the caterpirs on the ground, that''s how he dealt with them. At that time, Tang Bao pped his hands and apuded foring.


    Li Haitang lowered his head, took a closer look, and felt his scalp go numb.


    On the ground, a huge caterpir was divided into several pieces, and each piece was neatly arranged and of the same size, so from a distance, it was still a whole worm.


    But up close, that''s not the case.


    At such a young age, my own bean bag turned out to be a dismemberment maniac! Li Haitang feels bad all over...


    "What about the sugar-packed worm?"


    Li Haitang patted his chest, tried his best to calm himself, and showed an awkward smile.


    "there."


    Bean Bao pointed to the other side.


    The stone has been pushed aside, and there are no bugs on the ground, only a sticky, green juice!


    Li Haitang was speechless for a moment, this one was even more ruthless, it was no longer cutting up the corpse, it was directly smashing the bug into a pulp!


    She wants to drink a ss of water and calm down, she has always underestimated how vicious the little bun is!


    "Mother, worm!"


    Doubao stared at her mother''s hair, saw a caterpir on the side, so she kindly reminded her.


    "Ahhh..." There were screams in the courtyard, whichsted for a long time.

 Chapter 829: pregnant

    Fortunately, after the screams, when Li Haitang was about to lose his temper, Li Shortlegs came back and reported to her that the yard was all in his hands, and the gatekeeper was able to do his job efficiently, and he cut another five hundred taels of silver from it.


    "Good job!"


    Li Haitang was in a good mood and grinned, expressing his satisfaction with this, even the caterpirs in his hair didn''t care.


    When Wufu saw the bug, he took it off quickly and asked his wife, "The **** bug invaded you, how do you want to vent your anger?"


    "Burn to death."


    Li Haitang spoke calmly, without any ups and downs in his voice.


    Five Blessings: Like a mother, like a son, what a cruel family!


    It''s just strange, the bugs don''t have eyes, if itnded on her hair, Wu Fu felt that he would not be so cruel. She''d throw the bug straight into that little pond over there and drown it.


    Li Haitang: ...


    After checking the house deed andnd deed, Li Haitang was immediately overjoyed. It seems that to make money, your cost is important, but it depends on the opportunity, and she, lucky, picked it up!


    Thinking that he still had one hundred thousand taels of silver in his hand, Li Haitang was full of confidence, and his own shop should be opened as soon as possible.


    Today, Fang Shaoyao was supposed to stay for dinner and try Mrs. Wang''s cooking skills, but the other party was in a hurry to leave, so she didn''t force her to stay.


    "Madam, how are you going to transform those courtyards?"


    Li Short Legs gave his wife a thumbs up. Sure enough, he followed his wife and made a better career in Sunset Mountain. He transformed from a bandit to a housekeeper, and his future is boundless!


    Although many of Sunset Mountain''s brothers joined the army and entered the camp in the north of the city to clear their identities, those people were different from him in that they all hadplete arms and legs.


    His legs and feet are destined to run slower than others on the battlefield, and he has to go and never return.


    Three hundred and sixty lines, the number one schr in every line, he is very satisfied with his current life, his only regret is that he has not yet married Mei Jiao Niang.


    "Butler Li, you''ve done a good job, so I''ve decided to let Nanny Yu follow you to Chunmei''s house to propose marriage. I can help you with whatever you need to prepare."


    For capable employees, they must be rewarded. Li Haitang is not stingy at all in this regard, and he will ask for a hundred taels of silver.


    Although Li Short Legs is the housekeeper and Chunmei is just a maidservant, they still have to be sincere when theye to the door, and use sincerity to touch people''s hearts.


    Set up the marriage first, and wait until the end of the year to make arrangements.


    Before that, I have to be busy for a while, and there are two important things at home.


    First, open a shop. The two surrounding shops should be acquired first, remodeled as soon as possible, and strive to open as soon as possible.


    Second, Li Haitang decided to use tworge sets of the six yards he bought and merge them together to make a three-entry courtyard, which was just right.


    The number of people in my family is not too many. If the yard is too big, I have to continue to find people.


    Li short legs nodded quickly, as long as the marriage was settled, he would have infinite motivation, Chunmei nodded, so it was only her natal family''s hurdle.


    He is old and disabled, I am afraid Chunmei''s family is not very willing.


    "Ma''am, I''ve actually thought about it. In the end, her family still respects her decision, and maybe they still don''t like me."


    Li short legs don''t have much confidence, and don''t know what to do to get a good impression.


    "It''s simple. If you have nothing to do, go help with some work, send some things, and express your sincerity."


    Sugar-coated cannonballs, who can stand it for many years? If you don''t agree, you can throw money at them, and let them know that Li Kuangqi has the ability to make Chunmei live a better life.


    It''s better not to interfere too much at home, otherwise the female university will not stay, and if you stay or stay, you will be enemies.


    "Just listen to you!"


    Li Short Legs was very happy, thinking about what to give to his future father-inw''s family, in order to gain a good impression of him.


    Wu Fu shyly rubbed over, his face very shy.


    Li Haitang was surprised. She rarely saw this girl with such an expression. She touched her head and suddenly realized, "Wufu, aren''t you interested in Butler Li?"


    Wufu was taken aback, what did Madam''s words mean? Why is she interested in Guanshi Li? She actually wanted to ask, where did the owner buy the scallion pancakesst night.


    That scent wafted so far away that she didn''t sleep well and kept thinking about it.


    Wu Fu didn''t dare to ask in front of the master''s house, so he could only ask his wife.


    Li Haitang: ...


    That scallion pancake cannot be bought outside, because it was made by my savage husband himself!


    With a smile on his face, Li Haitang walked with wind, thinking of the bank note and ring that Xiao Lingchuan had given him, his eyes narrowed into crescent moons.


    She wanted to cook by herself, cook a few dishes, boil a pot of wine, and wait for the return of the savage husband.


    In Kyoto, they sell the kind of old mountain bamboo shoots, stir-fried bacon, and make a unique stinky mandarin fish. There is edamame at home, and thest te of spicy crayfish, boiled spiced peanuts and edamame, and a te of lettuce with garlic , everything is just right.


    As soon as Xiao Lingchuan entered the house, he saw his wife in an apron, weing her, smiling like a spring flower, "Husband, hurry up and eat!"


    Only the husband and wife, when it gets dark, sit in the courtyard, surrounded by mountains and water, and enjoy the moon with wine.


    Li Haitang had pushed the bean bag to Xiangli, and asked Xiangli to carry it for a while.


    "What is the happy event for thedy?"


    Seeing the dishes on the table, Xiao Lingchuan guessed that his wife was cooking. Since the couple had servants, they seldom had formal meals together.


    "Of course there is a good thing. The yards I told you aboutst night are settled!"


    Li Haitang was beaming with joy. Taking advantage of the rumors of being haunted, she stepped up to reform, so as not to be med by others in the future. Anyway, she was not the one who created the horror.


    "Fang Shaoyao brought her daughter here today. The bean buns and sugar buns had a good time, and she was still talking about Miss Sister at night."


    Li Haitang touched her stomach, the scar was healed and she forgot the pain, she even wanted to have another daughter.


    "Then let them hang out more. Dou Bao still needs to be apanied by his peers."


    Today Xiao Lingchuan went to Zhenbao Pavilion, which sells foreign goods, and chatted with his brother. He inadvertently heard a piece of news, but he still doesn''t know if it is true.


    "My brother''s family lives in the east. He went back to his hometown a few days ago and met the dealer''s daughter."


    Zhuang Mu''s and Zhuang Ke''s father is a juren who owns a lot ofnd in the countryside, and his family is not bad.


    "The woman who almost made a private decision with Yang Xu for life?"


    Maybe Yang Xu didn''t say that he had a marriage contract, or maybe Yang Xu didn''t take the marriage contract seriously. In short, Zhuang Ke is also one of the victims. After all, Yang Xu''s death will not be without shadows in her heart.


    "Does she know something?"


    Li Haitang peeled a crayfish. There were a lot of these crayfish, almost overflowing, but no one ate them. She nned to make it the main dish of her shop.


    Mrs. Wang is a master at making spicy dishes, spicy crayfish, there is no suspense at all.


    "She is pregnant, her belly is protruding, at least three or four months." Xiao Lingchuan told the news he got, and thedy has been paying attention, so he will not hide it.

 Chapter 830: Doubtful

    Li Haitang raised her wine ss and clinked sses with her savage husband. She took a sip of the wine, then continued to eat with her head down.


    Although my own craftsmanship is not as good as Mrs. Wang''s, but being able to cook a table of dishes gives me a sense of aplishment.


    The big family has a special cook, and when ites to the meal, the food and drink are waiting for someone to bring it. Although it is for enjoyment, itcks the smoke and fire of living at home.


    "Husband, I don''t know who the child in Zhuang Ke''s stomach is..."


    The Zhuang family can be regarded as a schrly family, so the daughter is so indiscreet? Li Haitang could feel it when he came to Beijing. The etiquette in Kyoto is strict. Compared with Beidi, it is not rude to wear a hat to cover your face when you go out.


    When I was in Lijia Vige, families in the vige would send something casually. Here, if a man and a woman send each other, and the two are not married, it is a private gift and eptance.


    If a woman loses her fame, it''s not her own fault, it will embarrass the whole family.


    For example, Miss Du Ruohe, who disguised herself as a man and went to Songhe Academy, mixed with a bunch of schrs, shared a room with Chen Chun and Yang Xu, was suspected of murder, and her reputation was worse than that of Smelly Ditch.


    The Du family has a fewdies who are of the right age and are waiting to get married. Now they have been withdrawn one after another. The other party can''t bear to find a famous daughter-inw to enter the house. Otherwise, won''t they be theughing stock of others?


    Retiring the marriage will offend the Du family, butpared to his own reputation, offending others is not that important.


    "If Zhuang is not a flirtatious person, based on time, the child is undoubtedly Yang Xu."


    Xiao Lingchuan analyzed that Miss Zhuang Jia hid, perhaps out of her own mind, maybe the Zhuang family felt that she owed Yang Xu, so she wanted to leave him a concubine.


    "Hmph, it''s not a good bird to get pregnant before marriage, without a matchmaker and without a job."


    Li Haitang pursed her lips with a sarcastic expression, thinking that Xiangli was not worth it. Only this silly girl still values ??love and righteousness, and even wants to sue Yang Xu for the sake of overturning the case. What is it if she is not stupid?


    The Yang family didn''t take her seriously at all, lost contact for more than a year, and then sought another job in the capital, and it was Yang Xu''s own ssmate''s sister who was looking for it.


    Thinking of this, Li Haitang frowned, "Could it be that Zhuang Ke is pregnant, and the Yang family also knew about it?"


    If not, why did Yang Xu''s parents stay at the Jingzhaoyi Yamen instead of going to the banker? The two families kept in touch, but Yang Xu''s parents didn''t mention it much.


    When Xiangli said that she would desperately help reverse the case, the old couple looked ufortable and kept changing the subject, insisting that after the case was over, the Du family would kill people to silence them.


    Li Haitang suddenly discovered that his understanding of the case was all hearsay, and he had never conducted a formal investigation. Instead, he was led by the nose to specte on the murderer.


    "Husband, repeating what others say, it''s really scary."


    After a long while, Li Haitang took a deep breath and exhaled a foul breath.


    People are always confused by appearances, so they can''t keep the truth from the false. This is a big mistake.


    "Mydy, this case is not easy."


    Xiao Lingchuan had already learned part of the truth, but he found clues by ident. He didn''t expect that his wife would see many unreasonable things after he only told about Zhuang Ke''s pregnancy.


    He who has never been nosy, decided to investigate and collect evidence, treating it as a small game between husband and wife.


    "Husband, did you find something and not tell me?"


    Being guided by public opinion and ying around, this feeling is not very good. It''s just that Yang Xu is said to have been buried in the ground, so it''s impossible to dig up all the corpses for re-examination.


    Furthermore, although she is a doctor, she is not a forensic doctor. There is still a big gap between the two.


    "Actually, I found something suspicious."


    Xiao Lingchuan shook his head, he hasn''t been confirmed yet, if it is confirmed, the truth will almoste to light.


    The couple made a decision and went to investigate the clues and find the truth.


    Li Haitang did all this without telling Xiangli, she was afraid that Xiangli would lose herposure and she would slip the tongue when she went to see Yang Xu''s parents.


    Li Haitang had been looking for an opportunity, but he never expected that the opportunity woulde so quickly.


    The next morning, Nanny Fang, who was beside Fang Shaoyao, came to the Zhuangzi and asked Li Haitang to bring bean buns to Li''s Zhuangzi as a guest.


    "Mrs. Xiao, thedies who came here today are all good friends with our wife. Don''t worry if there are no tricky masters."


    Nanny Fang had a particrly good impression of Li Haitang, so she spoke directly and did not hide anything. Most people in the capital are snobbish, watching people order dishes, and each has their own social circle.


    Fang Shaoyao herself is a merchant woman, and the wives she made friends with were not high-status, some were officials, and they were also small sesame officials of the sixth or seventh rank, or they were the wives of merchants. Everyone gathered together, chatting their teeth to pass the time, and became more interested. Push Pai Gow together.


    The other party sincerely invited, and Li Haitang immediately responded.


    No matter where she is, she has many friends and many paths, and she is worried about developing her contacts in the capital.


    Li Haitang looked around at the servants, there were only a few of them, she especially missed the two sisters Bai Bing and Bai Shuang who stayed in the Nortnd.


    However, Bai Bing was seriously injured before and needed to recuperate, so she didn''t let the two of them follow, and let the sisters rest for a while, ande back when they are healthy.


    When meeting a guest for the first time, she must not make a joke, so she chose Chunmei and Baiguo to follow.


    "Madam, why didn''t you choose me? Am I not the number one maid?"


    Wu Fu held his chest up and raised his head. The first maid didn''t follow to meet the guests, which was a bit outrageous.


    "Five blessings, the most important people must stay in town, and, Mrs. Wang said that she wants to make some scallion pancakes today."


    Li Haitang fooled around without changing her expression. She was very kind to Wu Fu, and never used Wu Fu to call herself a ve. As a result, this girl had already let herself go, and now she is upright and can''t be upright.


    "Well."


    When mentioning the scallion pancakes, Wufu smiled and sent the carriage to Zhuangzi''s gate before heading back.


    On the carriage, Chunmei was pouring tea. Li Haitang looked at her closely. Although she was not particrly beautiful, she made people feelfortable. No wonder Li short-legged.


    "Chunmei, do you have any requests from your family? Manager Li went shopping, but he doesn''t know what your parents and brothers like."


    When Li Haitang asked, Chunmei was ttered and said quickly, "Ma''am, my family is a farmer''s family in the vige. My parents and brothers work in agriculture, and I have never seen the big world."


    In the early years, Chunmei took all her money and wages home, but after her family recovered from illness, they didn''t ask her for a penny, and let her keep it for herself.


    The family lived frugally, reluctant to renovate the house for so many years, and saved more than twenty taels of silver, hoping to redeem her life.


    Chunmei has a contract of living and can go home when it expires, but she doesn''t know what to do when she goes back, and she is very confused about the future. Her home was not far from Zhuangzi. asionally, when Chunmei came home to deliver things, she would always meet an old bachelor in the vige, whispering to others, saying that she was just waiting for her, an old girl, to return to the vige to get married, so that old bachelor woulde to propose marriage.

 Chapter 831: reunion

    The old bachelor had nothing but nothing, was idle and sneaky, just like that, andughed at her as an old girl who couldn''t get married, Chunmei felt very ufortable.


    Although Li Guanshi is not flexible in his legs and feet, he is warm-hearted and quick in handling things. Chunmei is absolutely willing to marry him.


    "There is also a living contract between me and Li Guanshi, so you don''t have to worry."


    Li Haitang didn''t want to sign Li Short Legs to a death contract. It wasn''t a matter of trust, but she felt that the other party had been a bandit, and she was disobedient. A contract couldn''t restrain him.


    If you are willing to work hard for you, even if there is no contract, you are still wholeheartedly for you. If you have two hearts for you, make small tricks in private, and want to hide it, it is still very simple.


    Chunmei hesitated and blushed, no matter how straightforward a woman is, when ites to marriage, she is inevitably shy.


    Li Haitang finished clicking, and then changed the subject, "Chunmei, do you know anything about the Li family where Li Guanglu, the Minister of Dali Temple, lives?"


    When she first arrived in Kyoto, Li Haitang made friends with Fang Shaoyao. She had a good impression of Fang Shaoyao, but she didn''t know if his background wasplicated. She still prefers simple people.


    "Mrs. Li''s house is very close to Zhuangzi, and the servant''s maiden''s house is not far behind Zhuangzi where Li''s family is located."


    The Li family was unknown among the officials, big and small, but Li Guanglu was not. In his thirties, he did not rely on his ancestors to cast a shadow over him. Although he was not a well-off yamen, it was not easy and his future was boundless.


    Li Guanglu was just a concubine, and he was not valued by the Li family, so he was separated out early. He was favored by the master of the Fang family, and he married his beloved youngest daughter, Fang Shaoyao.


    The Fang family is in the silk business and has its own caravan in the south of the Yangtze River. It can be regarded as a small merchant family.


    "Ma''am, there are rumors in the capital that Fang Shaoyao is flourishing, and that''s why Mr. Li has been promoted steadily."


    Chunmei was very envious, not because she was envious of Li Guanglu''s official position, but because he was famous for doting on his wife, he didn''t have concubines and aunts by his side, and he refused to send maids from his colleagues.


    Seeing that he was promoted, the Li family rushed to mend the rtionship. At first, Li Guanglu refused. He didn''t have much affection for the Li family. move around.


    Li Haitang took a sip of the sweet chrysanthemum tea. It seemed that Li Guanglu was an upright person who would not beat around the bush, while Fang Shaoyao was not. She was smart and slick, and she would not miss it if she could use it. In modern terms, she has a high emotional intelligence.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not that stupid people are safe when they associate with smart people. Moreover, stupid people don¡¯t necessarily cheat you at any time. She is still very innocent and doesn¡¯t understand what she has done.


    As the carriage drove forward, Chunmei talked more and more. She hadn''t been out much in Zhuangzi, and she heard a lot of news from the olddy in Zhuangzi.


    The old nanny once served beside Zhang Ruyi''s mother Xia, so she knew many etiquettes very clearly.


    For example, when going out to be a guest, prepare at least two sets of clothes. In case the clothes get dirty during the period, there will be extra recements, so as not to be rude.


    During those days when youngdies and wives came to have a happy life, there were more things on the carriage, such as warm water bottles, **** jujube tea, menstrual belt...


    When Chunmei said this, Bai Guo was speechless and kept it silently in her heart. She nned to go out this time, talk less, listen more and watch more, to see how other people''s wives'' personal servants behave. Embarrass thedy.


    The two Zhuangzi were not far away, and they arrived at the Li family soon.


    Fang Shaoyao waited in front of the door with her maid, and she was relieved when she saw the carriage approaching from a distance. Originally, she was afraid that Li Haitang would recognize her, so she refused toe to the door.


    "Sister Haitang, I''m waiting for you now!"


    Fang Shaoyao waved a small handkerchief, smiling all over her face. When the carriage stopped, Li Haitang hurried to the car, held her hand, and said politely, "Sister Shaoyao has kept you waiting."


    In Kyoto, people who are not familiar with each other, or in big scenes, call each other Madam, and when Madams meet in private, most of them are close friends and handkerchiefs with good feelings. it is good.


    "It didn''t take long, you are here for the first time, so I have toe out to meet you."


    Fang Shaoyao was very careful, and along the way introduced the mountains and rivers of the Li family''s vige, which was the ancestral property of the Li family, and had nothing to do with her husband, but after the rtionship between the two families eased, Fang Shaoyao often came to stay for a while, and received a group of good sisters by the way.


    "Will this be a little bad..."


    It''s the first time to be a guest, it''s always right to be tactful and polite, there is a good saying, it''s not surprising that many people are polite, at least in terms of etiquette, Li Haitang didn''t want to be picked on by others, scolding a country bumpkin who has never seen the world behind his back.


    "Don''t worry, they are easy to get along with."


    After Fang Shaoyao finished speaking, she paused, with a strange expression on her face.


    Li Haitang grasped this small detail, but she was smart enough not to ask.


    She didn''t have much purpose ining here this time. If the other party is difficult to get along with, at most, write it down and stay away in the future. There is no need to make yourself feel ufortable for the other party''s power.


    Seeing her expression, Fang Shaoyao knew she had misunderstood, but she still couldn''t exin it.


    The Zhuangzi of the Li family covers arge area, but there is no hot spring, so they dug arge pond by themselves, with a mountain road in the middle and ake pavilion in the middle.


    Next to the pavilion in the middle of theke, there is a bamboo building on the water. Sitting in the bamboo building and drinking tea in summer is a good ce to escape the heat.


    Fang Shaoyao invited a lot of people, but they were obviously not of the same group, they gathered together in twos and threes to talk, their voices were very low, they were obviously reserved, and the atmosphere was a little depressing.


    "I originally only invited a few acquaintances, who knew so many people came."


    Fang Shaoyaoined in a low voice, then changed her face, and walked through the crowd to entertain guests.


    Li Haitang had no backer, nor was she a familiar face. When everyone chatted, they just nced at her and quickly ignored her.


    This kind of party is simr to a modern banquet of a wealthy family. It doesn''t matter if you are isted, you can still have some fun and make yourself happy.


    Li Haitang found a cool ce, sat on a chair, looked around at the scenery, and was in a good mood.


    Their own Zhuangzi has hot springs, which are small and exquisite, but the space is limited after all. The Li family is different. The pond he dug out by himself has an area of ??tens of acres. flow up. Sitting on a bamboo building to fish in summer, if you catch a big fish, slice it, nch it in water, pour hot oil on it, make a pot of boiled fish to eat, sweat all over, and then sit in the clean room made of bamboo to wash. Going to the vegetable garden to pick melons, fruits and vegetables, the countryside is interesting, and life is peaceful andfortable, it is really better than fighting wits and courage with some conscientious people all day long.

 Chapter 832: shop change

    Fang Shaoyao was so busy running around that she was exhausted, so she had to send her own nanny to take care of her. Fang Nanny expressed apology, "Our wife just invited some handkerchiefs to hand over. Who would have thought that the Li family''s sisters-inw and sisters-inw would have a day to entertain guests?" ..."


    Nanny Fang only spoke half of what she said, but Li Haitang understood.


    Logically speaking, if Fang Shaoyao was entertaining guests at home, she must have sent someone to inform her, and the rest of the Li family backed down. However, the other party not only did not back down, but even arranged the party on the same day, that''s why they bumped into each other.


    Most of the wives of the Li family were born in official families, even the seventh and ninth rank Zhima officials looked down on Fang Shaoyao, who was born as a business woman.


    But the other party can''t act like a moth. After all, he still has to rely on Li Guanglu, who was born as a bastard.


    No, all the wives are not in the same social circle, it is very cold, or two or three people gather together and speak ill of others.


    "It''s okay, Nanny Fang, the iced sour plum soup is really delicious."


    Ice cubes were added to the sour plum soup, which was sweet and sour, and also very refreshing. Li Haitang picked up two pieces of sweet and spicy duck, and ate it while hurting the scene. It was very pleasant.


    "You really know how to eat."


    Mother Fang didn''t seem to care when she saw that Li Haitang didn''t get angry, and she was very happy, "Sour plum soup is made by an old ve, and spicy duck is our wife''s favorite food. The taste in Kyoto is light, so it''s okay if you don''t think of it." This mouth."


    Li Haitang ate andmented, and finally agreed with Nanny Fang that she would hand over her skills to Chunmei.


    In summer, sour plum soup is better than herbal tea. Eating something spicy can relieve the heat and reduce the heat. There are countless benefits.


    She was waiting for a letter from her big brother Yu Feiling, and she didn''t know how this guy was doing among the barbarians. Using this method to break into the enemy''s interior and gradually make all the barbarians his followers was really treacherous.


    Yu Feiling hurriedly pushed her away, but the letter was still dyed. It was useless for her to explore the secret location of the Yu family by herself.


    "Haitang,e, sit here for a while."


    In the bamboo building upstairs, a window was opened, revealing Fang Shaoyao''s round face, she poked her head out, and then retracted her head.


    Li Haitang smiled helplessly, then stood up and approached the bamboo building.


    The bamboo building is in the water, and there is an ice basin in it. As soon as she entered the door, the cool air rushed to her face, making her close her eyesfortably and take a deep breath.


    There are still mosquitoes outside, but the bamboo building is clean, and the sun shines through, and the light gauze is hung around it, which adds a little bit of beauty.


    There were quite a few rooms in the bamboo building, and Fang Shaoyao was in one of them. After leading Li Haitang over, she asked the maid to go outside to receive guests.


    In the room, by the window, sat a beautiful girl with a faint smile, looking veryfortable, without any sense of strangeness.


    "This is my handkerchief, Lin Wan."


    Fang Shaoyao introduced that Lin Wan seldom attended parties because of her status as a widow. On some asions, many wives find it unlucky and refuse to sit with widows, which will lower their style.


    Lin Wan''s family and Fang''s family have been neighbors for more than ten years, and they are both businessmen.


    Lin Wan married a weak schr. The schr rushed to take the exam, and caught a cold a few days before the exam, so he missed the three-year exam.


    The schr was utilitarian, anxious to get angry, andined in his heart about his dpidated body, that''s all, he died.


    The schr''s family went to Lin''s house for two or three years, and Lin Wan''s parents were physically and mentally exhausted, and they regretted marrying their daughter to such a family. He is totally different from Li Guanglu, he is worthless and short-lived.


    After two or three years of quarreling, the schr''s parents got a sum of money, and they died down, and the Lin family was also hit hard. Lin Wan''s father was not interested in doing business, so that several shops in the family could not make ends meet.


    Fang Shaoyao didn''t hide these things, some of them were added by Lin Wan herself.


    When making friends, the most important thing is to be honest. Li Haitang is not a pedantic person, and I really don''t think there is anything wrong with widows.


    After a man dies, he can still remarry. Lin Wan is only in her twenties, which is a good time.


    "Haitang, it''s better to be morefortable in the north, but not in the capital. If Lin Wan remarries, the first ones to make trouble will definitely be her inws."


    Fang Shaoyao shook her head, sighed, and then exined the purpose of Lin Wan''s visit, "I heard that you wanted to open a restaurant in Songhe Academy. Coincidentally, the pastry shop next to the wine shop belongs to the Lin family."


    Fang Shaoyao was immediately taken aback, and asked Lin Wan what she meant. Knowing that the shop had not made any money, the Lin family had long wanted to sell the shop.


    "so?"


    Li Haitang hurriedly held Fang Shaoyao''s hand to express his gratitude.


    In the past two days, he has been busy with the formalities of the newly purchased yard, Li Kuangleg is weak, and the business of opening the shop has been put on hold for the time being.


    She didn''t expect that before Li Short Legs could contact her, she would meet the owner of the pastry shop first.


    "But what are the conditions?"


    The location of the Lin family''s shop is excellent. If you don''t do business yourself and rent it out, it will cost a lot of money a year, so you won''t lose money.


    "Haitang, you are a smart person."


    Lin Wan gave her a thumbs up. She had heard that her good sister Fang Shaoyao was full of praise for Li Haitang before, but she still had some doubts in her heart. After all, she had known each other for a short time, so she was afraid that the outside and the inside would be different, and everything was just pretending.


    She thought about finding an opportunity to meet someone, and then tell her n.


    Now, needless to say, the other party is very good.


    "My family''s shop is an ancestral property. It was originally not nned to be sold, but now my father has no intention of doing business, so I will basically take over the business."


    The Lin family started out as a dessert maker. When Lin Wan''s grandfather was alive, he was an imperial cook in the pce, specializing in making cakes and desserts for the nobles.


    But no one in the family has learned this skill well, so that the Lin family''s business has declined, and they can only barely keep their capital.


    In summer, it is the off-season again. People suffer from summer, and at most they can sell some cold cakes. Lin''s cakes are expensive, and themon people don''t buy it.


    Lin Wan herself wants to change careers and start the rouge gouache business. She has arge flower field in the suburbs of Beijing, and the gouache she developed is delicate and lustrous.


    However, it is not easy to change careers. Even if there is gouache, there is no shop in a good location. I can¡¯t open a gouache shop near Songhe Academy, and my grandma¡¯s family will lose money.


    "So, my condition is that the person who takes over the dim sum shop, it is best to change the shop with me, even if I pay more money."


    A shop with a good location is getting rich every day, and it is impossible to buy it. Lin Wan thought of changing shops. If the location of the other shop is particrly good, she doesn''t mind spending more money. Li Haitang rubbed her chin, Lin Wan''s idea was good, and there was room for implementation, but the embarrassing thing was that she only had Ji Qiu''s wine store, and she didn''t have any extras to rece, so she might not be able to meet the requirements.

 Chapter 833: cooperate

    Lin Wan knew that her family''s request was a bit overwhelming, but she couldn''t find a suitable way.


    Land is expensive in Kyoto, even if someone leaves the capital and wants to transfer the shop, the shop will go into the hands of a middleman, and finally leave it to the acquaintances, and it will be the turn of the little-known small merchants like the Lin family.


    Li Haitang lowered his eyes. If the pastry shop can be bought, it will be a staircase leading to the second floor on one side. It does not upy the street. After the house is opened, it can be remodeled at will, and there is no need to worry about the owner not renting it in a few years. To move house.


    As for Lin Wan''s conditions, Li Haitang thought it was reasonable.


    She rubbed her forehead with her hands, and suddenly her eyes lit up, yes!


    She doesn''t have a pavement, but that doesn''t mean she can''t make one! There is a yard just near the main street that has not been warmed up. It is absolutely no problem to open a door there, build a house, and renovate arge shop.


    The location of that ce is very good, surrounded by many shops, most of them are rich merchants, which just fits Lin Wan''s positioning of her rouge and gouache.


    Everyone has the love of beauty, and there is no shortage of rich people in Beijing, otherwise how could Yaohuazhai grow bigger step by step?


    The cost of rouge and gouache powder is low. In theter stage, depending on the effect and hype, it is no problem to earn dozens of taels of silver for a box of face powder. As long as the word of mouth is good, it will be spread to ten and ten, and the family will be popr.


    "I have confidence in myself. I have studied the method of gouache for several years. Essential oils and gels are added to it to ensure moisture, and it will not dry out in summer."


    After Lin Wan finished speaking, she took out a purse, and took out several small boxes inside, each containing samples made by herself.


    There are moisturizing water for skin care, face powder, and powder that can be applied at night while sleeping. Not only will it not cause damage to the skin, but it can also repair and reduce yellowing after long-term use.


    "I''m older than you, so I have the cheek to call myself my sister. This is for you as a meeting gift."


    Lin Wan said, pushing the things in the purse over.


    Li Haitang was short of these things. She found that the ultraviolet rays in Kyoto were too strong. If she didn''t wipe anything on her face, her skin would be red and swollen. So when she went out, she always put on some balm.


    "Haitang, the gouache made by Lin Wan is no worse than Yaohuazhai''s incense powder."


    At least, some of Yaohuazhai''s face powders need to be washed off before going to bed, otherwise there would be no jokes about the youngdy taking off her makeup and frightening her husband, but Lin''s gouache powder doesn''t need to be washed.


    "It smells good."


    It has a faint jasmine fragrance, not strong or pungent, and the powder is even and fine.


    Li Haitang rubbed a little on his hands, and found that it also brightened theplexion. If the rouge gouache shop has a good location and reasonable marketing, it will definitely be popr in Kyoto.


    "Sister Lin, what do you think of a shop closer to Jingzhaoyi Yamen?"


    Li Haitang mentioned that he had not had time to renovate his new house. If the other party agreed, he could do whatever he wanted.


    She originally nned to continue the hype and turn the haunted house into a feng shui treasure. In this way, the value of the house increased steadily, and she made money lying down.


    "Isn''t that a haunted house?"


    Fang Shaoyao opened her mouth wide. It is said that the family also wanted to open a shop. After all, the location is so good that it cannot be wasted.


    Even in Yang Xu''s case, there was a haunted house, and I don''t know who spread the word, saying that it was a ce where people were murdered and quartered.


    "Sister Shaoyao, this is easy to solve. It''s like this in Kyoto. There are gossips and people''s opinions. No one has seen a ghost, so what they say is true."


    Li Haitang blinked and reced the house with Lin Wan now. She was a bit at a loss, but think about it, after all, she bought it at 50% of the market price. If the Lin family didn''t add money, she wouldn''t lose anything, and she could pay the next one. friend.


    If in the future, Lin Wan''s shop makes money, it will drive up the surroundingnd prices, and she will benefit from several houses.


    "That''s right, Yang Xu was found by the river, even if he was killed, it has nothing to do with those houses."


    Fang Shaoyao suddenly realized, she asked Lin Wan what she meant, and rified the facts, it was just a matter of a word from her man.


    "make a deal."


    Lin Wan fell in love with that yard, but she was a widowed woman, it was inconvenient to go out, and before she could find a familiar middleman to rmend her, she learned that the house had been sold, and she rushed to nothing.


    I didn''t expect to go around and go around, and finally returned to her hands.


    Moreover, on the surface, she was at a disadvantage, but in fact she was taking advantage. There was a shop built there, and there was an extra big yard, which was a good thing that she couldn''t find even with antern.


    In order to express her gratitude, Lin Wan thought for a while, and then said, "I heard from Shaoyao that if you want to do big business, then the grocery store next door, you''d better exchange it."


    The owner of the grocery store, the Lin family also knows each other and has been friends for many years.


    "I still have a yard there. If the owner of the grocery store is willing to change the store, I agree with both hands."


    Li Haitang expressed his attitude, so that he only spent a small amount of money to solve the two major issues, and he didn''t have to worry that if the shop made money in the future, the other party, as the owner of the house, would impose more stringent conditions.


    "Haitang, how many shops do you have?"


    Fang Shaoyao took a deep breath, and then gave a thumbs up. If Li Haitang hadn''t just arrived in the capital and had no contacts, she would have suspected that there was a ghost, and it was Li Haitang''s own directing and acting.


    "I think so, but it''s a pity that I don''t have that head!"


    Li Haitang smiled wryly, took over the house by himself, making money is making money, and he also took some risks. If the owner of the house recollects it, there are some scumbags among them, and they will definitelye to the house and make a big fuss.


    If you make trouble, you will make trouble, and no one can change the contract written in ck and white.


    At this moment, taking advantage of the turmoil, it is a good deal for those twopanies to help take risks, divert attention, and expand the shop, killing two birds with one stone.


    After Lin Wan heard this, she became concerned, raised the cup containing sour plum soup, and clinked sses with Li Haitang.


    The two chatted happily, but there was amotion from under the bamboo building. Then, Nanny Fang came to the door in a hurry, looking flustered, and whispered something in Fang Shaoyao''s ear.


    After Fang Shaoyao heard this, herplexion was not good. She stood up, and instead of greeting Lin Wan, she exined to Li Haitang, "There is something going on ahead, I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay, you are busy."


    Lin Wan was in a hurry to go home to discuss the matter of changing the shop, Li Haitang had nothing to do, and found Bai Guo, and the master and servant were going ashore and strolling in the vige.


    "Such arge farm is used to grow flowers and cultivate sentiment. It can be seen that the Li family has no shortage of food to eat."


    Li Haitang still likes vegetables and fruit trees, which look better than these delicate flowers and nts. The flowers and nts can only be seen, and they will wither after the season, so they are of no value.


    "Pfft... Ma''am, the Li family ims to be a schrly family. Although they have a farm, they are not used to grow vegetables." Bai Guo couldn''t helpughing after telling the news he had inquired about.

 Chapter 834: injustice

    That''s right, schrs are arty and elegant, and growing vegetables on the farm is very vulgar to them, just like the mud legs of farmers, in their eyes, it is unbearably vulgar.


    Li Haitang didn''tment, just wandered around Zhuangzi under the sun.


    Just now when Nanny Fang entered the door, Fang Shaoyao''s face turned pale with shock, it can be seen that something serious happened, and when she attended a gathering of wives, she stayed away from the incident to avoid burning herself.


    "Gingguo, do you feel homesick?"


    Li Haitang found a shady ce and chatted with Bai Guo. For her, the past of Heishui Vige gradually became blurred.


    From Heishui Vige to Beidi, and then to Kyoto, Bai Guo followed her and ran for more than half of Daqi, only the south side was not visited.


    She is okay, she has bean buns, a wild husband, and her younger brother Jin Hu by her side, but Bai Guo is alone, which shows how confused she is.


    "I thought about it, but not too much."


    Bai Guo nodded first, then shook her head. Before she left, she left a sum of money to the family, which was all given by her wife.


    With that money, the family can live a good life, even if they can''t get out from Heishui Vige, they can ask someone to buy things from outside.


    Moreover, the separation is for the next reunion, Bai Guo thought, he will go back one day sooner orter.


    As for marriage and rtionship, she never thought about it.


    Li Haitang was about to say something, only to hear a faint sobbing sound from the depths of the flowers.


    "Who''s crying there?"


    In the clear sky, crying so miserably, Li Haitang trembled, put his arms around his shoulders, and asked loudly.


    The man paused for a moment, then couldn''t help it, and continued to cry bitterly, this time he didn''t hold back at all, as if he wanted to release all the grievances in his heart.


    Li Haitang looked for the sound and walked deep into the flowers. After a while, he saw a girl in a pink dress squatting on the ground with her hands hugging her knees, sobbing.


    Hearing footsteps, the girl raised her head and looked at Li Haitang.


    The girl is good-looking, with slender eyes, and is rtively thin. At the moment, her eye sockets are red, pitifully like a rabbit.


    "Who are you?"


    The other party wiped his tears with a handkerchief, and then asked hoarsely.


    Li Haitang blinked, she couldn''t answer this question, because she also wanted to ask the girl the same question.


    "Our wife was invited by Mrs. Fang''s family toe to the Zhuangzi as a guest."


    Bai Guo greeted the other party, and then said calmly.


    Du Ruohe looked at Li Haitang, and found that the other person looked at him strangely, probably because he didn''t know her.


    She is now famous in Kyoto, no, it should be said that she is notorious, she disguised herself as a man and went to the academy, and she was under the same roof as Chen Chun and Yang Xu. The usation of the crime cannot be washed away at all.


    The more Du Ruohe thought about it, the more sad she became. Her personal servant girl, Shu Xiang, is still in the prison of Dali Temple, waiting for Qiu Hou to be executed.


    Shuxiang stood up for her, but why did Shuxiang bear the burden? She and Chen Chun didn''t kill anyone!


    Indeed, that night, Yang Xu saw her and Chen Chun warming up, but after discussing with her, they found Yang Xu quietly and gave him a sum of money to let him leave the capital.


    It''s just leaving Beijing, and it doesn''t affect the scientific examination!


    It''s impossible to say that she didn''t have any murderous intentions at all. Du Ruohe hides the big secret of the Du family. If people find out, her grandparents have been deceived for many years and will not let her mother go.


    In case her mother is divorced, she will also be ruined. Du Ruohe hates why she is not a man, so that she and her mother don''t have to bear so much pressure.


    "I didn''t kill anyone, I didn''t kill Yang Xu, do you believe it?"


    Rubbing her eyes, Du Ruohe sat down on the ground pitifully, she just wanted to find someone to confide in, and she had been greatly wronged all along.


    The meaning of the Du family is to send the maid Shuxiang out to be convicted and take the opportunity to settle the matter.


    When Du Ruohe found his grandfather, his grandfather kicked over the table and said angrily, "Aren''t you ashamed enough to dislike it? You and your mother have lost all face of the Du family!"


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows, looked at Du Ruohe, confirmed her identity, and said, "You didn''t kill someone, Chen Chun did it."


    "It''s not him, it''s not Brother Chun!"


    Du Ruohe retorted loudly, and then realized his gaffe, like a deted ball, drooping his head.


    She didn''t stand up for the first time to defend herself, and no one would believe her now.


    The scorching sun was in the sky, and the sun shifted. Li Haitang put his hand on his forehead to block the re of the sun. He thought to himself, it seems that when he goes out as a guest in the future, he needs to prepare an oil-paper umbre.


    The sun in Kyoto is too hot, and it makes people feel dizzy after a while.


    "How can you be sure that the murderer wasn''t Chen Chun?"


    Li Haitang nced enviously at Du Ruohe, who was like a normal person, and found that Miss Du waspletely different from what she thought.


    Sure enough, without investigation, there is no right to speak, and what you hear in the future should not be taken too seriously.


    "Of course I''m sure..."


    Du Ruohe stood up, stomped his feet, and wanted to y the eldestdy''s temper, but found that there was no maid beside him.


    She is like a poisonous snake now, everyone shouts and beats her, and everyone in the house sees her eyes with fear, and hides if she can.


    In the past few months, Du Ruohe has changed from a high-ranking son of the Du family to a street rat, Miss Du. The sisters in the family who have been implicated have been divorced by her husband''s family. They look at her with resentment and secretly curse her to die soon. Only with the skin of your face can you continue to live.


    Du Ruohe wanted to die, but she died, what would her mother do? Alone in the Du family, and Chen Chun, will he be treated as a murderer for the rest of his life?


    Her maid, Shuxiang, can no longer wash away her grievances.


    "Chen Chun doesn''t know **** people. We are inseparable almost every day. When Yang Xu disappeared, he and I didn''t know about it."


    Du Ruohe''s eyes hurt and she couldn''t see the light. She covered it with a veil, and then said quietly, "Chen Chun is afraid of blood. I have a young life and passed out in the room. At that time, Chen Chun didn''t know that I was a woman. He passed out too."


    Chen Chun had a problem with blood dizziness, even if he wasn''t unconscious, he would still be pale and trembling.


    Murder and dismemberment, such a vicious thing, neither of them dared to think about, so when they learned that Yang Xu had been killed, they both had nightmares one after another.


    "Then why did your maid take the initiative to confess?"


    What Du Ruohe said was well-founded. Li Haitang had long suspected that there was something wrong in the case. She reorganized the clues in her mind and found that there were many doubts in the case.


    "The fragrance of books is for me."


    Du Ruohe felt even more ufortable when he mentioned his maid. Because her secret is exposed, once the murderer is not found, the topic about her will never subside. For the sake of face, the Du family wants to suppress this matter and send a maid away. To the Du family, it is not considered at all what.

 Chapter 835: ask a question

    It sounds like the reason is ridiculous, but from the standpoint of the Du family, the person who died was a poor schr, and it doesn''t matter who killed him, but Zhang Zheng exposed Du Ruohe''s secret, causing an uproar, and the Du family panicked, so they could only eat This dumb loses.


    Li Haitang rubbed his chin and found a key person in the case, Yang Xu''s friend, Zhuang Mu.


    If the booklet was sent by Zhuang Mu to the Yamen of Jingzhaoyi, he used Zhang Zheng to reveal the secret, and then step by step, he plotted against the Du family. Du Ruohe''s grandfather pushed out Du Ruohe''s maid in order to calm the matter.


    "I have disguised myself as a man for more than ten years. It is a big lie. Will anyone believe what I say?"


    Du Ruohe''s eyes were full of confusion. She wanted to save Shuxiang, but her mother forced her to die. The mother and daughter were struggling in the mansion. They only hoped that after Shuxiang''s death, the case would be settled and no one would mention it. respite.


    "The foundation of the Du family has already been hollowed out. The food and clothing expenses for so many years are all due to my mother''s generous dowry, otherwise my mother would have been divorced long ago."


    Du Ruohe sneered, although she was not divorced in name, she was thrown into an unupied courtyard, and her mother was grounded. This time, she came out secretly. I heard that the wife of Dali Temple Minister Li Guanglu had a party here. She wants toe to ask for help.


    "Let''s go over there and sit."


    The sun made people dizzy, Li Haitang pointed to a small pavilion built of thatch, and led Du Ruohe in.


    The two were silent for a moment, and she asked, "Do you know Zhuang Mu? It is said that he is also from your Songhe Academy."


    "Hey, how do you know him?"


    Du Ruohe was immersed in his own world, when he heard the name of an acquaintance, he immediately raised his head, "I recognize it."


    Zhuang Mu''splexion was pale, as if he hadn''t been tanned. He always wore the Songhe Academy''s uniform all year round, with his head bowed, without any expression on his face.


    Because Du Ruohe is a woman, she is not very close to the people in the academy, and she is only with Chen Chun on weekdays.


    "Zhuang Mu and Yang Xu have a good rtionship, right?"


    Li Haitang took out a small book, and she had to go all out, because she was ying a game with her savage husband to see who would find the truth first.


    "right?"


    There was confusion in Du Ruohe''s eyes, she didn''t pay attention to this, but Yang Xu was a pretty good person, and she didn''t dislike him under the same roof as the three of them.


    Even if Yang Xu found out about her and Chen Chunter, Du Ruohe was fine.


    Unexpectedly, within a few days, Yang Xu was killed, still in such a cruel way.


    Li Haitang asked questions while recording.


    Yang Xu has a good temper, is humble, and has good knowledge. He got along rtively smoothly in Songhe Academy.


    In Songhe Academy, there are quite a few schrs from family backgrounds who are supercilious, look down on others, and often gather together to bully others. They bullied Yang Xu before, but then they found it boring and went to bully others again.


    Li Haitang asked all these small details clearly.


    If the culprits were not Chen Chun and Du Ruohe, then the people behind them were absolutely brilliant and had no ns to spare.


    Assuming that the murderer is Zhuang Mu, he will not stand up and express his position at the beginning. On the cusp of the storm, the people in Kyoto know that after a student of Songhe Academy was dismembered, they asked a little beggar to send a brochure to reveal Du Ruohe''s big secret, and plotted against Du Ruohe. In order to appease the matter, he had to plead guilty.


    High, really high!


    There is always a reason to kill. Could it have something to do with the child in his sister Zhuang Ke''s stomach?


    Li Haitang didn''t tell Du Ruohe about this, for fear that her temper would be yelled out.


    "Where is Chen Chun now, can you still get in touch?"


    Li Haitang also wanted to ask Chen Chun some questions, maybe Chen Chun knew something.


    "Yes, we have been exchanging letters. He was grounded by his family and took refuge in Xiaozhuangzi."


    Compared with the impact on Du''s family, Chen Chun was much better, because he was a man in the first ce, and he didn''t have any secrets. Du Ruohe was the target of the attack.


    Li Haitang discussed with Du Ruohe and asked Du Ruohe to contact Chen Chun, and she found time toe to ask about the situation.


    There is no two-person confession, she just wants to know something about Yang Xu and Zhuang Mu''s daily life.


    After an hour''s dy, Li Haitang returned to the side of the waterside pavilion. The wives who came to visit almost left, only Fang Shaoyao''s sister-inw was left with a gloomy face, sarcastically sarcasm.


    Fang Shaoyao didn''t respond at all, but asked Li Haitang, "Lin Wan went back, and you disappeared again. I was worried that you were being bullied!"


    After dealing with trivial matters, I heard from the maid that Li Haitang went for a walk by himself, and Fang Shaoyao was about to find someone, but he came back.


    "How is it possible, I am an unknown little person, people don''t care to bully me, because I can''t find a sense of aplishment."


    Li Haitang blinked, feeling very good.


    Yang Xu''s case, she must investigate to get to the bottom of it!


    "You really..."


    Fang Shaoyao couldn''tugh or cry, the people she brought shed with the wife invited by her sister-inw, and one of them was pushed and fell into the water. Although in summer, it is not likely to catch the wind and cold, but when something like this happens in her territory, she must give the other party an exnation.


    It took a while to deal with this matter.


    "Shaoyao, you and I don''t have to be polite, I understand."


    Under such circumstances, it''s not good to be a guest, so Li Haitang stood up and said goodbye. Before leaving, she made sure that Chunmei had already learned how to make sour plum soup from Nanny Fang.


    This trip was not in vain, and the harvest was huge.


    When Li Haitang returned to her small vige, she went to Li Shortlegs first, so she could be sure that when Lin Wan went home to discuss, she would definitely agree to change the shop.


    Changing the shop is simple, the two families directly send people to the yamen to change the contract, give the clerk some money for tea, and it will be done in a quarter of an hour.


    "Ma''am, are you so amazing?"


    In the morning, Li Dianji ran to the vicinity of Songhe Academy, and even went to a pastry shop. He adopted a tactful detour policy, implicitly expressing his intention to buy the shop, but was kicked out by the shopkeeper with a broom.


    His legs and feet are not flexible, and he is very embarrassed, and there are people around himughing.


    Li Short Legs was resentful, and he heard the news when he came back before he expected it. If he had known this, he would not have talked to the old shopkeeper. The other party was simply rude!


    "It''s still up to Mrs. Li to introduce me to the owner of the shop."


    When Li Haitang mentioned his proposal to change shops, Li Kuangleg pped his hands and apuded. He was very convinced. Seeing his wife''s action, there is nothing that cannot be done!


    Once the shop is acquired, it can transfer the conflicts away, but he has heard that the wife bought six houses in one go, and those peoplemunicate with each other, they already know it!


    With such a low price, the homeowners realizedter that they were about to sue their wives to the Yamen, using them of pretending to be ghosts and defrauding the people.


    "Hehe." Li Haitangughed dryly, sued casually, sued wherever she loved, she was the one who pretended to be tricks and cheated?

 Chapter 836: to sue

    In Jingzhaoyi Yamen, Zhang Zheng was hanging his head, ying with Yu Ruyi in his hand, thinking about who to send to Beidi to settle his daughter.


    Their father and daughter have the same temperament, but Zhang Ruyi is stubborn and extremely face-saving, so she sent someone to fetch her, fearing that she would not return to Beijing.


    "Ugh."


    Zhang Zheng sighed for the 108th time in a day, and the master next to him sighed too. This is definitely contagious, and the masterined in his heart.


    At the foot of the emperor in Kyoto, the wind is going smoothly, except for the case of Yang Xu''s mutted body in Songhe Academy, no onees here at all. They are idle all day long, hoping that a sneaky person will appear and be used by the officer, so that he can relieve his boredom .


    I am afraid that there is no one in Daqi who is so idle.


    "My lord, I see that yourplexion is not good. Didn''t you sleep well yesterday?"


    The master graciously poured Zhang Zheng a cup of tea, thinking maliciously in his heart, the adults must have been entangled by little goblinsst night, thanks to the yang essence, they looked listless.


    The lord of his family is too famous, so he went to Hualou, and with one man''s power, he even guarded two daughters, and fought all night.


    "It''s because she didn''t sleep well. Hualou''s sister is very energetic and a little troublesome."


    Zhang Zheng stroked his beard, keeping his secret, the master rolled his eyes and immediately understood.


    Adults have good physical strength, two girls in one night, and they are still mentally troubled, so they can''t do it. After 30 years, they can''t do what they want. Once every three or four days, the tigress in the family is still not satisfied.


    The master approached Zhang Zheng and winked, "Tsk tsk, my lord, do you have any tricks?"


    It''s also a man, why is my lord so powerful? Could it be that he took a panacea?


    The two are colleagues at any rate, and the master''s intention is obvious, if there is a secret recipe, it is better to do something good, and let him benefit from it.


    "Well, it varies from person to person."


    Zhang Zheng took a sip of tea, hooked his fingers, and asked the master to approach him. Seeing the master approaching, he said, "Some people have different talents and don''t need to take medicine to keep fit, and I am such a person..."


    "puff¡­"


    The master couldn''t hold back, and sprayed Zhang Zheng''s saliva all over his face.


    Zhang Zheng''s face was ckened immediately, what should he do if there is a subordinate who sprays water randomly? It is better to rece people.


    "I''m sorry, my lord!"


    The master hurriedly took out a crumpled handkerchief from his pocket, and wiped it on his adult''s face. After wiping it for a long time, he remembered that...his handkerchief wiped the little grandson''s urine yesterday.


    He lowered his head, not daring to look at Zhang Zheng''s face.


    Zhang Zheng was extremely angry and wanted to maintain his image. He straightened his sitting posture and thought about it carefully. It seems that he has been very unlucky recently.


    After working hard for two months, the haunted house was full of noise. He was a littlete when he was about to close the, and the fruits of hisbor were buried by Li Haitang.


    Yesterday I went to the Flower House to have some fun, and called two beauties I knew well to apany me, and the three of them yed Pai Gow for another night.


    Those two beauties pulled him in the morning, with tears in their eyes, because recently they had lost thousands of taels of silver ying cards with him, and they couldn''t make ends meet, and the money they earned for picking up customers was only a fraction of what they lost.


    The two firmly stated that they were overwhelmed by Zhang Zheng''s card skills and would no longer y together.


    The boat of friendship turned over as soon as it was said, Zhang Zheng was very distressed, and he thought about asking someone to find out who else in the flower building loved ying cards, and next time he went to find two more games to earn some private money.


    "My lord, several people havee to the gate of the yamen, beating the drums to express their grievances!"


    An official came in, and had no choice but to interrupt Zhang Zheng who was still thinking.


    Hearing that someone was beating the drums, the master was as excited as if he had been beaten with chicken blood, and he could be counted as finding something for himself.


    Being idle every day, drinking tea, wasting time, not being able to serve the people, made him so boring that he doubted life.


    "Quick, bring people in!"


    The master looked at the official who was still in a daze, and urged him.


    After a while, there were six people kneeling in the courtroom. Zhang Zheng took a closer look, hey, they were all familiar faces, and he knew something in his heart.


    "Master Qingtian, you must call the shots for us!"


    The leader''s house was thergest and the most severely damaged. At that time, it was rumored that there were ghosts nearby, so he moved out in fear and not long after.


    The yard was sold and some money was recovered. Although it was different from expectations, he was quite happy.


    In the end, extreme joy gave birth to sorrow, he ran into his former neighbor in a tea house, and only after they met did they find out that the house was bought by the same person.


    Everyone is a businessman, and they are very shrewd. After thinking about it like this, they found something was wrong.


    So, the two found the neighboring houses, and suddenly realized that several houses were bought by the same person, and they were building new yards drastically, and the haunting incident was gone.


    Isn''t this a deliberate effort to deceive people? What a loss!


    The people suffered heavy physical and mental injuries, and were so angry that one Buddha came out of their bodies, and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. They organized a delegation to the Zhaoyi Yamen in Beijing to sue the officials, begging Mr. Zhang to uphold justice.


    Zhang Zheng raised his eyebrows, wanting to tell these idiots that he is stupid and has no brains, who is to me?


    He was the one who created the momentum, and he didn''t get any money. He was the one who was most worried. Who could he turn to for reasoning?


    "My lord, I don''t know who Mrs. Li is. A woman and child are so vicious. They want to force us to death!"


    "That''s right, if you don''t give an exnation, Caomin will be hanged at the gate of Jingzhaoyi Yamen!"


    The crowd was so angry that they couldn''t control it. Thinking of the house in such a good location and the money lost, they really wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood and fainted to death in the courtroom.


    "Li''s transaction with you, can you do it voluntarily?"


    Zhang Zheng''s face was as heavy as water, and his heart was irritable. Now whenever he heard anything about Li Haitang, he couldn''t help but think of that bowl of bullwhip soup.


    "It''s voluntary, but..."


    How did the haunted housee about? Otherwise, their yard could not be discounted by ten thousand taels of silver. The original owner was unbnced. Several people discussed it and went to the yamen to make a big fuss, maybe they could recover the loss.


    "Since it''s voluntary, why are you looking for it?"


    Zhang Zheng was speechless. If it wasn''t for the rush to sell these sticks, it wouldn''t have cost him a lot of money. Now, the sticks are stilling to the Yamen to file a collectiveint. It''s really embarrassing.


    But this matter, he can obviously suppress it, but he won''t, because Zhang Zheng feels that he is the biggest victim.


    "I can understand your feelings, but the state has statews, and the family has family rules. In terms ofw, the other party has no coercive behavior. You are doing it voluntarily, and this officer is also powerless."


    Zhang Zheng squinted his eyes, first pped everyone, then softened his tone, and began to give Tianzao.


    "Ms. Li first arrived in the capital. I heard from the document that Mrs. Li''s family lives in the hot spring vige in the southern suburbs." Zhang Zheng put on a straight face and pretended to say something casually. But you can''t eat like this when you suffer a loss, go to Zhuangzi to find someone to settle the score!

 Chapter 837: achievement

    A group of troublemakers got Zhang Zheng''s instructions, turned their horses around one after another, and came to the gate of Li Haitang''s Zhuangzi.


    Everyone went alone and was lonely, so they specially called the servants at home, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, a whole family, there are hundreds of people, and the momentum is like a rainbow.


    Mr. Zhang gave them the idea that even if there is an ident, there are people on his own who will cover it up, so several people discuss it, and it is necessary to make a big fuss. It is best to beat the people in the vige to vent their anger, and the cheated part of the silver is used as medicine. Fee is good.


    In the vige, Li Haitang was discussing with Li Shortlegs about the renovation of the shop. She drew a sketch, and she wanted to choose a ce on the street to build adder.


    Including the shape of the stairs, handrails, and load-bearing, Li Haitang has requirements for everything.


    Back then in Beidi, when Dequan ss opened the stage, someone fell from the high stage. Although no one was killed, it was unbearable even if they fell.


    In case your business is particrly good, and there are many people in the market, it is easy to step on the stairs and copse.


    "Madam, Madam, it''s not good, there are many peopleing at the door, they want to show us some color!"


    Wufu ran into the yard like a gust of wind, h, no wonder she was surprised. In Beidi, his wife has the title of genius doctor, who is the king and tyrant. Who would have the guts toe and ask for trouble?


    These more than one hundred people don''t know what their background is.


    "Really? Close the gate of Zhuangzi."


    Li Haitang ignored him, and continued to lower his head, exining the structure of the shop to Li Short Legs.


    ording to her prediction, within two days, Lin Wan would definitelye to her with the deed to change the shop, build a house by herself, and the Lin family build a shop, so that her house would not be so conspicuous. Pulling hatred can''t just be her goal!


    "But they won''t leave..."


    Wu Fu didn''t understand, the other party came to the door. At this time, shouldn''t he just go out with a hatchet and stick, and fight with the other party with his sleeves rolled up?


    "The legs grow on them, you can control so much?"


    Li Haitang frowned, it was time for dinner soon, and he had to serve dinner at home, so how could he have time to face those ghosts and monsters.


    "Yes, eatinges first."


    Wu Fu thought about it, and it turned out that his wife was smart. Those people were willing to bask in the sun at the gate of Zhuangzi, and no one else could stop them.


    Zhuangzi is too big, and the yard is far away from the door. Even if the other party yells out his throat and curses, they will not be able to hear him.


    So, Wu Fu happily went to the kitchen and cooked with Mrs. Wang.


    More than a hundred people at the door became anxious after waiting for half an hour and still no one came out. Several homeowners got together to discuss.


    "Let''s just wait, she, Mrs. Li, can run away like a monk, but can''t run away from the temple!"


    If they broke in by force, it would be equivalent to breaking into a private house, and the crime would be serious.


    But if the other partyes out to fight them, then they can''t be med. There is a rift between the two families, and it is normal to have some conflicts.


    So, as soon as everyone thought this was the case, they waited obediently at the door. Once they waited, it was the climax of the moon.


    One by one, from the initial momentum to the present, they are like discouraged balls, and their stomachs are also rumbling, hungry!


    At this moment, Li Haitang had already had dinner, put Xiaodoubao to sleep, soaked in the hot spring with his savage husband, and talked about today''s harvest.


    "Husband, luck hase, I can''t resist it, no, the two adjacent shops are not rented, but bought, and they will all belong to our family in the future."


    Li Haitang was very happy, and he was very confident in his foray into the gourmet industry.


    If you want to open a shop, it is not enough to have Mrs. Wang alone, and you have to buy a few servants.


    "It''s still reliable to buy, otherwise, it will be poached by the surrounding shops, and the food will not be the original taste, which will lose the source of customers."


    Li Haitang was muttering that in the future the Zhuangzi would need people, and the house would also need maids to take care of them. The ones she brought from the north, such as Wufu, were too wild, so they couldn''t be taken out on big asions.


    There are quite a few people with good reputations in Kyoto, and the girls and boys they bought were trained and taught from an early age, and some of them were literate, sensible, and good-natured.


    In order to prevent such ambitious bed-climbing girls in the family, Li Haitang decided that it was necessary to buy some little girls and put them in front of him, or they would be older nanny.


    "Husband, do you know who the murderer is?"


    Li Haitang hugged the arm of his savage husband, trying to use the beauty trick to get some words out of Xiao Lingchuan''s mouth.


    "I know, but there is no evidence at present."


    Xiao Lingchuan left early and returnedte, and was not distracted by the case. His spections were all previous.


    In fact, it is much easier to figure it out. There is always a reason to kill, and the body must be divided into pieces. It is nothing more than vendetta killing, love killing, or killing for money.


    The Yang family is so-so, not considered a rich family. In Songhe Academy, they belong to the lower ss, and they are not outstanding at all.


    A person who couldn''t attract the attention of others, and didn''t have much money, was murdered and had to be brutally dismembered, which showed that the other party had a big enmity with Yang Xu.


    From the beginning of the case, confirming the identity, to Zhuang Mu handing over the brochure, revealing Du Ruohe''s secret, to Du''s house, in order to calm the matter, find a maid to top the vat, and every link is linked.


    The question arises, how could Zhuang Ke be pregnant? Whose child is it? If it was Yang Xu''s, why would the two be so indiscreet?


    Even in modern times, when it is so open and developed, people would ridicule people for being pregnant before marriage.


    The Zhuang family is a schrly family with strict family rules. Zhuang Ke should not be too proactive, and most of the correspondence between the two is to discuss knowledge and study poems, which is not very out of the ordinary.


    "Du Ruohe said that she is not the murderer. I believe this, but Chen Chun still has a motive and time tomit the crime."


    Regarding Chen Chun''s blood-sickness, Li Haitang decided to try it tomorrow, and he couldn''t listen to one-sided words.


    "Okay, let''s continue."


    Xiao Lingchuan smiled slightly, his wife was trying to say something, but he just hugged him in his arms, stroked him a few times, and she tricked everything he knew.


    Who betrayed the hue?


    In the morning of the next day, Wu Fu came again to send news. Yesterday''s group waited until midnight, so hungry that their chests were stuck to their backs, and then they went back.


    "Ma''am, they won''t make any fools, will they?"


    Wu Fu touched his nose, looking suspicious.


    "No, they don''t have that brain."


    Li Haitang sandwiched steamed buns, drank red dates and millet porridge, and saidfortably, "If you have a brain, you should have thrown a torch inst night and set it on purpose to lure us out."


    It''s a pity, those people don''t know anything except waiting stupidly, they are more stupid than she thought.


    Wufu: ¡­


    I''m going out today, and I have a few things to do. First, I''ll find Chen Chun, and then I''ll go to the vige where Zhuang Ke is located to inquire about news. I heard that there lived in the vige a Ren Yazi with a good reputation, so Li Haitang didn''t miss out on this trip, and tried to buy a few servants back to stock up his shop.

 Chapter 838: verify

    The carriage had just arrived at the fork in the road, and it happened to meet seven or eightrge carriages head-on, forcing him to back up and turn from the other side.


    Seven or eightrge carriages stopped, and the coachman who drove the carriage jumped down, raised his head, and said in a very bad tone, "Hey, are you from that hot spring vi?"


    ording tomon sense, a few homeowners are at a disadvantage. If the other party has a backer, they have to admit that they are unlucky. However, they got some gossip from Zhang Zheng. Why don''t you just let them bully you?


    Getting the yard back is definitely not the only purpose, and we can''t take advantage of that sinister Li Shi.


    The other party, the hot spring Zhuangzi, is a good ce in Kyoto. If Mrs. Li can give up Zhuangzi aspensation, they will reluctantly ept her apology, otherwise, this matter will never end!


    "You looking for them?"


    Li Haitang opened a corner of the carriage, poked his head out, and asked.


    "Yes, settle the score with Mrs. Li!"


    The coachman was very annoyed. Yesterday he stayed with his master for most of the night, had no food or drink, and even fed mosquitoes for most of the night. He still feels itchy all over his body.


    The coachman scratched his arm and was about to speak when he heard Li Haitang say, "Coincidentally, we also settled with Mrs. Li."


    "Then why are you back?"


    Seeing his master gesturing, the coachman hastily stepped forward to ask.


    "If you can''t fight, you can only ept your fate."


    Li Haitang exined in a low voice, "You may not know that this hot spring vi was previously owned by Mrs. Jing Zhaoyi''s first wife, Xia''s family."


    This point, she didn''t fool around, you can check thend deed at the yamen, it was Zhang Ruyi who took over the vi and then sold it to her.


    "You mean, it''s Mr. Zhang''s daughter''s site, and it was sold to Mrs. Li at a low price. The two are best friends and sisters?"


    The coachman''s eyes widened, and the lord Zhang asked them to make trouble, how could it be possible?


    That''s right, at that time, Master Zhang Zheng only said that Mrs. Li had no background, and it turned out that he relied on his rtionship, so what Master Zhang said was probably ironic, showing humility.


    There are many high-ranking officials in the capital, but they are notparable to the parents'' officials in the capital. It can be said that Zhang Zheng alone has the final say on the trivial matters in the capital.


    The driver was so frightened that he wiped off his cold sweat, and hurriedly reported to his master.


    Several homeowners were all frightened and stupid at the time, feeling that they had done something stupid.


    They turned their horses around, left in despair, and went to the yamen to send Zhuangzi''s paperwork. If this is the case, they can''t afford to offend them!


    Uncle Chen, who was driving the car, watched Li Haitang dismiss him with a few words, and immediately gave a thumbs up, Madam is amazing!


    After the person who came to find fault left, the carriage of his family went unimpeded. Li Haitang was lighthearted and hummed a little tune. Those people went to the yamen to investigate and found out that what she said was true, so they should note to trouble again.


    As she imagined, several homeowners went straight to the yamen, and then came out, all of them looked sad and sweated continuously, and hurriedly sent their servants to buy some gifts from time-honored shops, and went to Jingzhaoyi in person The yamen made amends.


    "My lord, I don''t know that Mrs. Li and Mrs. Ling are handkerchiefs!"


    A few people licked their faces, gave gifts and said a lot of good things before resigning, and said that Mrs. Li just knows how to do business, there is nothing wrong with it!


    Zhang Zheng: ...


    I knew that I couldn''t expect these idiots to find a ce for him, but I was really... very angry when I was sent back with a few words!


    Therefore, Mr. Jing Zhaoyi had a dark face all day long, staring at the master and trembling, repeatedly begging for mercy, "My lord, look at me, I don''t know what to say, I shouldn''t be staring at you to eat the form of the golden gun that does not pour the pill! "


    Zhang Zheng: ...


    In the seventh month of the lunar calendar, Kyoto is hot, but fortunately there is a bit of wind, at least it is not so stuffy.


    Li Haitang drank iced sour plum soup, ordered Wufu to buy a chicken from a passing farm, and went straight to Chen''s Zhuangzi.


    Wu Fu stared at the shivering old hen and the warm eggs next to her buttocks. It was a pity that this little hen could stilly eggs. Wouldn''t it be too bad to kill him like this?


    "Du Ruohe said, Chen Chun fainted, I can''t listen to what she says, it''s best to try him out of the blue."


    Li Haitang exined, that''s why he bought an old hen.


    "The hen must be frightenedter. Even if I take it back to raise it, it won''t like toy eggs anymore."


    A dignified person who wants to do big business actually exined to the maid because of a chicken. Li Haitang thought that he definitely has the traditional virtue of being diligent and thrifty in housekeeping.


    "That''s okay. The old hen is the most nourishing. To scare Chen Chun, let''s take the hen back and let Mrs. Wang stew it. Oh, that taste..."


    Wufu smacked her lips, she felt a little ufortableing to the capital, but it didn''t affect her appetite at all, and the bitter summer didn''t happen to her at all.


    "You really know how to live."


    Li Haitang twitched the corners of his mouth, and insincerely praised his stingy maid.


    Xu Du Ruohe and Chen Chun wrote a letter to exin that no one stopped the group when they arrived at Chen''s house.


    The maidservant of the Chen family greeted him respectfully without saying a word.


    Compared with what happened to Du Ruohe, Chen Chun''s side is much better. He just avoids the limelight in the countryside, eats and drinks, and lives a good life.


    In the courtyard, Chen Chun held the ount book in his hand and was nning to calcte the ounts. He couldn''t go to Songhe Academy to study, so he took over the family shop and found something to do for himself.


    Chen Chun scratched his hair, his mouth usible, listened to the servant girl''s report, but never raised his head.


    "Ma''am, when will we start?"


    Wufu carried the old hen and was eager to try it. She heard that she was going to scare the dumb schrs, and she trembled with excitement.


    "Look here."


    Li Haitang was looking at Chen Chun, his brows were furrowed, his hair had been pulled into a chicken coop, his expression was tense, it seemed that he was stumped by a problem.


    "okay!"


    Wu Fu took out the small ax that he carried with him, stepped forward, put the hen at Chen Chun''s feet, picked up the ax, raised the ax and dropped it, a few chicken feathers sshed, the chicken head came off the body, and immediately spurted a column of blood.


    Chen Chun couldn''t match the ount book, and was about to check it again, when he suddenly felt his feet were wet. He looked down, blood!


    The person immediately rolled his eyes, plopped, and passed out.


    "Ma''am, it seems that Miss Du is not lying, Mr. Chen is dizzy."


    It''s so neat, like flowing clouds and flowing water, the five blessings have been verified, and I amcent.


    Li Haitang: ...What else can she say?


    After a few breaths, Li Haitang stepped forward and pinched Chen Chun''s veins. Just by surprise, Chen Chun''s reaction was true. He did have severe haemorrhage.


    This can only show that he did not kill Yang Xu, but it cannot prove that he is not the mastermind.


    The maidservants are no longer surprised, and one of the maidservants who is about the same height as Wufu is stilling up with bad ideas, "I remember that there is an ice basin in the room, which just turned into ice water. How about sshing it with ice water? The young master will wake up immediately It''s gone!" Li Haitang asked the sky speechlessly, this girl must be Wu Fu''s long-lost sister!

 Chapter 839: identified

    Li Haitang thought that Chen Chun''s maid was just talking, but unexpectedly, she was very courageous, before the nurse next to her could answer, she went back to the house, fetched the ice basin, and was about to pour water on it.


    Although the weather is hot now, but the biting ice water topping, the taste is not pleasant.


    Li Haitang narrowed his eyes, waiting for Chen Chun to turn into a drowned chicken.


    When the servant girl was about to ssh water, Chen Chun''s body moved. When he opened his eyes, he saw the servant girl and shouted, "Hurry up and ssh water, hurry up!"


    There was blood, not only did he feel dizzy when he saw the blood, but he couldn''t even smell the fishy smell.


    The servant girl received an affirmative answer, and immediately poured a basin of ice water down. The blood sttered on Chen Chun''s feet and clothes was immediately diluted. Seeing this, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    The other party was in such a mess, Li Haitang expressed his apology. It was really a surprise situation to test whether a person was dizzy, because there was no time to think and act.


    "No problem."


    After wiping his hair with arge cloth towel, Chen Chun shook his head, as if a dog that had fallen into the water was shaking its hair, which was very funny.


    "Ruo Ruo told me that you can help her and Shu Xiang clean up their grievances."


    Chen Chun waved his hand. In order not to be rude, he went to the inner room to change his clothes andbed his hair.


    The Chen family is an official, but they are wealthy. They have plenty of money. Looking at the Chen family''s Zhuangzi, it is full of low-key luxury. Even the steps in the courtyard are carved out of marble.


    Pavilions, terraces and pavilions, rockery and flowing water, the scenery is quiet.


    Next to the rockery, there was a small waterfall, and a stone table was ced beside it. Chen Chun invited Li Haitang to take a seat, and asked the maid to set out some fruits and snacks.


    "Ma''am, Ruoruo and I didn''t kill anyone."


    Even if he is ruthless, he can''t do such a thing.


    Yang Xu identally found out that he and Du Ruohe were close. The three of them were ssmates, so there was no such thing as deep hatred.


    Shuxiang was arrested in Dali Temple, Chen Chun wanted to sue, but was grounded by his family, he was detained on Zhuangzi and grounded, he could onlymunicate with Du Ruohe, and could not get out at all.


    The Chen family didn''t want to wade into the muddy waters, especially at the cusp of storms, it would be impossible to marry Du Ruohe.


    His mother said that although the two families were rted, they were not that close. Besides, Du Ruohe often went to and from the academy, his reputation was notorious, and he got involved in lifewsuits. The Chen family would be ridiculed for finding such a daughter-inw in the future.


    Chen Chun was helpless and wanted to resist, but found that he had no strength, and even wanted to clean up the two, but he didn''t have the ability to restore the truth.


    "Yang Xu was killed two days after he discovered your secret. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence?"


    Li Haitang took out the notebook again and continued to record.


    She asked Du Ruohe some questions again, and there was not much difference between the two''s answers.


    "I had the intention of killing Yang Xu, but it''s obviously unrealistic."


    ording to Chen Chun''s analysis, because she and Du Ruohe didn''t act immediately, that is to say, to give Yang Xu a chance, during this period of time, Yang Xu may have leaked the secret of the two of them.


    Once Yang Xu died, the two of them would be suspects in the murder.


    The facts were as he imagined, and it was even worse than he imagined. Yang Xu''s parents refused to let go, and went to Jingzhaoyi Yamen to kneel, and Mr. Zhang was an upright official, so naturally he couldn''t stand it.


    "I want to resist, but is resistance useful? Ruoruo''s grandfather has been holding back all the time, just to tell others that she and I are murderers, but we have backers, so we are not afraid to sue, it doesn''t matter."


    Yang Xu was very helpless. He met a pig teammate, and the pig teammate wanted fame, so he just wanted to settle the matter quickly.


    If he and Du Ruohe wanted to clear the suspicion, they had to find the real culprit. One was grounded, and the other was struggling in the mansion. It was too difficult.


    "Then who do you think is the murderer?"


    Li Haitang nodded, feeling very helpless to suffer such a sad misfortune.


    "Zhuang Mu."


    Chen Chun mentioned this person almost without hesitation.


    This surprised Li Haitang, because when she mentioned it to Du Ruohe, Du Ruohe was very surprised, he didn''t expect to recognize Zhuang Mu.


    "reason."


    The truth is getting closer and closer, and its mystery will be revealed soon.


    "I can''t be sure that he is the murderer. I didn''t see him kill, but this person is very strange."


    After Chen Chun finished speaking, it was a hot day, and he had a cold war, and he had goose bumps all over his body.


    The reason why he suspected that the murderer was Zhuang Mu was because of one thing.


    At the beginning of the year, Songhe Academy once organized an event. They did not study hard in the academy, but learned the six arts of gentlemen, including riding and archery.


    At that time, the ssmates went hunting together in the official hunting ground. Chen Chun didn''t want to go, but Du Ruohe especially liked to watch the fun. Because she was afraid that the secret would be exposed, he could only follow her to cover up.


    When the hunting representative saw blood, Chen Chun bit the bullet and went tremblingly.


    He and Du Ruohe went to the mountain and found several fat rabbits, but Du Ruohe ran to chase the rabbits, and the two got separated.


    "I''ve been looking for Ruoruo for a long time, and I just want to wait where she is, until shees back to find me."


    There are various signs in the mountains and forests surrounding the hunting ground, and the possibility of getting lost is very small. Chen Chun felt that Du Ruohe woulde back, so he decided to sit where he was and wait patiently.


    Just as he was waiting to get confused, Zhuang Mu and Yang Xu appeared.


    There was a dispute between the two, but the specifics were unknown, "I found out that Yang Xu had a ferocious face, and he punched Zhuang Mu."


    Zhuang Mu spurted blood from his nose, unexpectedly he didn''t fight back, but looked at Yang Xu coldly.


    Out of the morality of his ssmates, Chen Chun nned to persuade him, because he lived with Yang Xu and got along fairly well, and he didn''t want Yang Xu to conflict with others.


    "I wanted to break up the fight, but... I didn''t stand up."


    Chen Chun was very ashamed, because of that punch, Yang Xu had a nosebleed. Chen Chun himself didn''t faint at the time, but after seeing the blood, his limbs became weak and he fell limp on the ground, unable to speak at all.


    Therefore, persuading the fight to run aground.


    Chen Chun remembered that before Yang Xu left, he once shouted, "I will let people know your true face!"


    Then, the two broke up unhappy.


    Next, Zhuang Mu sat on the spot without saying a word, and it took about a quarter of an hour before he started to move.


    "Zhuang Mu took out his dagger and skinned the rabbit while it was still alive."


    Thinking of the scream of the rabbit and that scene, Chen Chun almost passed out, but for some reason, he did not faint for the first time.


    Afterwards, Zhuang Mu''s slender hands began to dismember the rabbit with a dagger, separated the head and thighs, and cut them into pieces. His hands were stained with blood but his expression remained unchanged.


    At that time, the sky had already dimmed, and the golden light of the setting sun shone on Zhuang Mu''s body. His face was blurred, but his movements were very skillful.


    As soon as the people left, Chen Chun stood up tremblingly, and went over to take a look. The rabbit was dead. He didn''t see Yang Xu''s head, so he didn''t know if it was the same.

 Chapter 840: details

    There was panic on Chen Chun''s face, he couldn''t figure it out, Yang Xu and Zhuang Mu had a good rtionship, why did they have such a big dispute, he was not too close at that time, and only heard thest sentence.


    If he guessed right, Zhuang Mu had a handle and fell into Yang Xu''s hands.


    "I suspected that Yang Xu told Zhuang Mu about Ruoruo''s secret, and Zhuang Mu killed Yang Xu and put the me on me and her."


    After all, in the eyes of others, the rtionship between the two is harmonious, there is no conflict, and there is no reason for the murder.


    Li Haitang had recorded everything, and asked Chen Chun not to say anything, so as not to startle the snake, and maybe he would need his cooperation to find cluester.


    "Cooperation is a must. No one wants to be treated as a murderer for no apparent reason."


    The conversation went on for half an hour, when Li Haitang left, Chen Chun got up to see him off, and gave him a few bolts of good materials from the south, which were difficult to buy with money.


    Li Haitang said a few words politely, and told Second Uncle Chen to go straight to Qingshui Vige where the Zhuang family lived.


    Qingshui Vige is located in the outskirts of Beijing, surrounded by arge piece ofnd, rtively quiet, most of them live in outsiders, and there are many people.


    It is not far from the busy city of Kyoto, and it is convenient to go shopping in the city, and the surroundingnd is much cheaper.


    Many people buy yards around the vige and raise some boys and girls, which is cheaper than in the capital.


    When Li Haitang came here, he was looking for a woman surnamed Jing whom Li Short Legs had inquired about, known as Jing Qiaozui.


    Mrs. Jing does business differently from others, she doesn''t care about money. I heard that when she was young, she was abducted and sold in a flower house.


    Mrs. Jing was grateful for this, andter became a matchmaker. She would not push her subordinates into a fire pit, and tried to find a good family.


    Because of her actions, she has a good reputation. Many people who have no family members and have gone out from Mrs. Jing''s side regard her as their family members ande back to see her from time to time.


    In Qingshui Vige, everyone is safe and secure, and no one asks about your details. On the one hand, there is no time, and on the other hand, there is no way to inquire. Peoplee in and out every day, and the flow of people is toorge.


    As soon as the carriage entered the vige, it attracted people''s attention. It was heard that they were looking for Mrs. Jing, and someone enthusiastically gave directions.


    "Ma''am, it seems Mrs. Jing is very popr."


    Wu Fu thought, there are not many people with a conscience, just like a matchmaker, just to make money, the dead can be said to be alive, not rtives, only business rtionships, who cares if you get into a pit of fire?


    Li Haitang nodded approvingly, remembering that she bought Sixi at Huangji Dental Shop, the shopkeeper was also a kind person.


    The ce of arrival was a rtivelyrge farmyard with a ckcquered iron gate at the door.


    As soon as Li Haitang got out of the carriage, the door was opened inside, revealing a small head.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    A five or six-year-old girl looked at Li Haitang, blinked, and asked.


    "We''re here to find Mrs. Jing."


    Generally, very few peoplee to buy at the door, and the rich families always make appointments, and let Mrs. Jing take someone to see them.


    Among the matchmaker and the rich family, there may be a middleman who introduces them. If the business is sessful, the middleman wants to get some benefits.


    Therefore, some families send stewards to lead people directly to the countryside. This is verymon.


    In ancient times, buying and selling people was legal, forming an industrial chain, and Mrs. Jing was sometimes not at home. It was unfortunate that Li Haitang came at this time. Mrs. Jing went out to buy people, and she would note back until dark.


    "That''s it!"


    It''s not easy toe here, Li Haitang doesn''t really want to leave, she asked the little girl, "Then can we go in and wait?"


    "That''s fine."


    Unexpectedly, the little girl answered very simply, she opened the iron gate directly, and several girls came out from the yard.


    The one at the front is a middle-aged woman whose family is from Qingshui Vige. She was hired by Mrs. Jing to help with some private work.


    The little girls who are going to be sold have been carefully cultivated, and they will not be used as fire-burning girls in the future. They have to take good care of their hands, not to be rough, and to be proficient in embroidery and so on.


    She brought Wufu into the door and asked Second Uncle Chen to find a ce to rest.


    The courtyard was quiet. After she came, few people came out to look at it. It was normal for these people to have guests at home.


    "You are here, but you have something important to do with Mrs. Jing?"


    The woman had a bright smile and was very talkative. She lost a man in her early years and left behind a daughter. The daughter married to the next vige, and she was the only one left.


    Because I felt lonely, I took the initiative toe to Mrs. Jing''s side to work, just to have someone to chat with me.


    Mrs. Jing is a kind person, and she is given two hundred Wen every month. The woman has been doing this for five or six years.


    "Yeah, I''m a foreigner. I''ve been in the capital not long ago. I heard that Mrs. Jing has a good reputation. The little girl I taught is well-educated and reasonable. I bought a few of them so as not to embarrass myself when socializing."


    Li Haitang is a stranger, and her voice has a bit of a northern ent. She didn''t hide her purpose.


    "Then you are in the right ce!"


    The woman, Bb, speaking of Mrs. Jing, I can''t find such a conscientious person nearby anyway. At the beginning, they had a girl, because of her good looks, she was taken by the master of a family and wanted to buy it as a foreign room.


    Mrs. Jing saw that the wealthy family had passed their sixtieth year and had a few years to live well. The wife was still in charge of the family, so she refused to agree and lost a lot of money.


    Later, the maid was sold to a family and became a maid beside the young master. For some reason, she was favored by the young master and gave birth to an heir.


    Mrs. Jing didn''t agree to the servant girl''s concubine for the wealthy family, because she didn''t want her to be a widow at a young age, and finally gave up the benefit of several hundred taels of silver.


    It sounds simple, but as a businessman, it is really rare.


    "That girlter followed the young master to set up her own family, and the young master was admitted to Juren, and she lived a good life."


    The more the woman talked, the more envious she became. Moreover, that maid was very kind to Mrs. Jing, even closer than her own mother. No, with her son and daughter-inw, she bought a yard in the vige and settled down here.


    "That boy Zhuang is handsome!"


    The woman Bb said a lot, and Li Haitang rubbed her forehead. Could it be what she thought?


    "Really, that must be talented."


    Li Haitang answered, and the woman nodded quickly after hearing this, "I heard that it is in the Kyoto Academy, but his wife is pregnant, so she doesn''t want to study, so she cane back with peace of mind to apany the delivery."


    Anyway, I have already passed the examination of schr, so I can settle down and wait for two or three years before continuing the examination.


    Now, there are a few men who can do this for the wife, how difficult it is!


    A few words shed in Li Haitang''s mind, Zhuang Mu, Zhuang Ke, pregnant, daughter-inw... Zhuang Mu must not be married, so they returned to Qingshui Vige to find a woman, to hide the truth, and to do things for Zhuang Ke''s future child. Prepared, or directly concealed Zhuang Ke''s identity?

 Chapter 841: Complicated

    When the woman heard that Li Haitang hade from the north, she immediately stood under the grape arbor in the yard and prepared to serve teapots and tea bowls.


    Li Haitang is not used to using other people''s things, so she told her not to be busy, but instead ordered Wufu to serve the food and tea she brought.


    "Ma''am, I''m going for a walk in the vige."


    Wu Fu was idle and bored, ready to go out to inquire about news. The Zhuang family lived in the vige, and he didn''t look up and down with the vigers, so he might be able to find out some.


    "Go."


    Li Haitang waved his hands, and then exined to Mrs. Jing''s helper, "My maid is very active. We don''t have so many rules in the North, and we don''t stick to them. If we don''te to the capital, we don''t have many polite servants around us." People remind me that I am always worried that I will beughed at."


    "That''s the reason."


    The woman nodded frequently. Seeing that Li Haitang was young, she was full of dignity and well-dressed, and her words were veryfortable. She didn''t have that superior attitude at all, and she could chat with an olddy in the vige. to one ce.


    Seeing that Li Haitang had hit it off, the woman whispered about the current situation at home.


    Originally there were more than a dozen maids and boys, but yesterday there was a youngdy from a big family¡¯s mansion who was going to get married. Before paying the money, I bought a few dowry maids and came over to pick them out in person. I was very satisfied with the maids under Mrs. Go twelve.


    "So many? Do you need so many dowries?"


    Li Haitang was taken aback. The few maids around her were actually enough, but there was an extra bean bun, so she had to find someone to serve her, especially manpower.


    "That youngdy only wants a few people, but she still has a younger sister, so we went and bought them together."


    The big family is very particr, and the dowry maid is not casual, because if you want to bring it to your husband''s house, you must not embarrass your mother''s family.


    Character, appearance, and the embroidery work in hand must all be outstanding, but they must not be too outstanding, stealing the limelight from the youngdy.


    The big maid next to her, the few who are pulled out to match others, have to serve as housemaids, serving the youngdy and the uncle when it is inconvenient for the youngdy.


    There are a lot of tricky ways, as a maid, who can finally marry Juren and be the master of the house, in the past ten years, there is only the wife of the Zhuang family.


    "My maids, when they reach their age, let them choose their husbands and husbands. If they don''t have a sweetheart, they will give a sum of money, or match them with a good one."


    Li Haitang is nning to do this, he will serve you and do his best, the kindness of master and servant is very rare, no one can be the same forever.


    She can''t be so ck-hearted and dy the life of the maids. Even Bai Guo, who is determined not to marry, will find a suitable person in the future and have to send him out.


    At least, when you get old, you have to have someone to rely on, but you can''t pin all your hopes on others.


    What Li Haitang was talking about was his true feelings, his true inner thoughts, but the woman didn''t think so. She saw Li Haitang''s appearance was good, but the servant girl was a rough girl, and she thought that she was a smart person, and all the people around her were her own. foil.


    "Isn''t this the fate of the maid, she can''t help herself."


    The woman herself had a daughter, and when the man died, she couldn''t live on, so she once wanted to send the maid to Mrs. Jing.


    At that time, Mrs. Jing said, don''t look at the fact that maids sent to rich families can eat better than those in the vige, and some people even get face. In fact, it''s all bitterness behind their backs.


    Life and death, marriage, are all decided by the master, where is the freedom of oneself.


    Therefore, no matter how difficult the day was, the woman survived by herself. Although the daughter married to an ordinary family, she had both children and a harmonious family. She didn''t ask for anything else. Ordinary people lived like this.


    "How many examples are there like Mrs. Zhuang?"


    When the woman mentioned Zhuang Mu''s mother, Li Haitang quickly brought up the topic. He was chattering nonsense for a long time before, no doubt it was just for this point, "Then the wife of the Zhuang family must be good-looking, right?"


    "It''s pretty, otherwise it wouldn''t be..."


    The woman winked and lowered her voice on purpose.


    Mrs. Zhuang was sold because of her good looks. She was only ten years old that year, and the men in the vige would always go to the wall of her house in the middle of the night.


    Mrs. Zhuang''s mother thought that she was hooking up with men outside at a young age, and sold her within a few days.


    Mrs. Zhuang is a poor person, but she has a scheming heart. Otherwise, the master of the Zhuang family would not be able to marry her as a maid. One can imagine the hardships involved.


    "Does Mrs. Zhuang only have one son?"


    Li Haitang sighed, followed the woman and hurriedly confirmed Zhuang Ke''s identity.


    "In fact, she hasn''t returned to Qingshui Vige for more than ten years. She seems to be a son."


    When the woman talked about Zhuang Ke, she took the initiative to bring it in. Zhuang Ke was his daughter-inw, anyway, that''s what the Zhuang family said to the vigers.


    Li Haitang nodded. No wonder Zhuang Ke was able to go out for activities. It turned out that her identity was tampered with. People in the vige thought she was the daughter-inw of the Zhuang family. Of course, no one would gossip about her pregnancy.


    It was hot in the afternoon, so Li Haitang went to the carriage and took a nap.


    Wu Fu walked around and found out the same news as Li Haitang.


    "Madam, tell me, is the child in Zhuang Ke''s stomach actually Yang Xu''s?"


    Wu Fu dipped her hands in the tea and drew circles on the small table. ording to her deduction, Yang Xu raped Zhuang Ke, and when Zhuang Mu found out, he became furious and killed Yang Xu.


    "The child, why did you stay?"


    Li Haitang shook her head, she thought so at first, but things were much moreplicated than imagined.


    Chen Chun said that Yang Xu and Zhuang Mu once had a fierce dispute, and wanted to expose Zhuang Mu''s hypocritical mask. What exactly was he referring to?


    The child belonged to Yang Xu, so there was no need for the banker to take the risk of losing his daughter''s reputation by keeping this child. It must be known that the woman who gave birth had a wide open pelvis, and an experienced woman could tell at a nce.


    Zhuang can remarry, except as a widow.


    The case is getting more and moreplicated, and the truth is getting closer and closer.


    Don''t forget that Zhuang Ke''s surname is Zhuang, but she may not be Zhuang Mu''s biological sister, and the attitude of Yang Xu''s parents is also quite strange. They want to make trouble, but they are afraid that Xiangli will really make it big.


    His own son has been dismembered, and he stilles to calcte this, which is full of doubts.


    Li Haitang was afraid that he would be stunned, so he took out the pamphlet and listed a few doubts, nning to go home and discuss it with his savage husband.


    In this way, I waited until the sun set and it was already dark before Mrs. Jing brought a dozen little girls home.


    Hearing that Li Haitang had waited for almost a day, Mrs. Jing was very embarrassed.


    "How can I me you for this? Before I came, I didn''t say hello." Li Haitang carefully looked at the dozen or so little girls. Being valued by parents and sold.

 Chapter 842: blurred

    Such a girl, you can''t start immediately, otherwise you will have to worry about it. Li Haitang''s discipline is definitely not as good as the professional Mrs. Jing.


    "I want a girl about ten years old, plus two or three women who are better at cooking."


    Li Haitang said his request, if there is a kid, smarter, teenagers are fine, as long as the seedlings are good, the price is negotiable.


    But she has to exin that as long as she has an upright character, those with big eyes and big thoughts will definitely not be able to enter her door.


    "Ma''am, if there are mother and daughter together, what do you want?"


    Mrs. Jing was worried. There was a family where the woman gave birth to four daughters, but she was kicked out of the house by her inws because she could not give birth to a son.


    A woman brought four daughters. Her parents had died a long time ago. She built a hut by herself. Mrs. Jing agreed with her to bring them back tomorrow.


    "The old woman has been in this industry for half her life, and she can''t see people who suffer, but her little girl is only three years old, so she must not be able to do a job. If she goes to the master''s house like this, the master''s house will also hate it."


    Mrs. Jing is helpless, as a woman means, she can do work with her three daughters. The little girl is raised by Mrs. Jing, and the wages she earns are enough to support the little daughter.


    "It''s okay to have a little girl, you can apany my bean bag."


    There is nothing that Li Haitang can''t ept. It''s still the same sentence, everything depends on character.


    "My olddy guarantees this, she is definitely a good character."


    The woman did her work neatly, and every family in the vige would ask someone to take the spoon if they had weddings or weddings.


    The woman was kicked out of the house, and the vigers helped to build the shack. When she went, many vigers came to her to talk to her, hoping that the woman could sell the house to a kind owner.


    This year''s drought has made life difficult for her vige, and no one can squeeze out extra money, so they can only help a little.


    "Don''t ask for anything else, people are quick, hardworking, responsible, a little bit better, and I don''t need to separate their mother and daughter."


    Li Haitang exined that she gave Mrs. Jing a set money of one hundred taels of silver, and asked her to discipline her first. It was estimated that it was almost the same, and she sent someone to her Zhuangzi in the southern suburbs of her family.


    The boy is not very easy to find, he prefers sons to daughters, unless life is really hard, otherwise no one is willing to sell the incense at home.


    Mrs. Jing is also in urgent need of people, so she has to help find them slowly.


    "It''s fine if you have a family."


    It was toote, Li Haitang didn''t say much, and when he got back to Zhuangzi, it was alreadyte at night.


    Xiao Lingchuan had just entered the house, and the couple made cold chicken shredded noodles together, with some peppers and green vegetables in it, and chatted while eating.


    Regarding the Yang Xu case, there is no direct evidence, and everything depends on logical reasoning, but logical reasoning must also be based on facts, not imagination.


    Before the couple rested, Bai Guo stood at the door, hesitated for a while, and decided to speak to his wife.


    On the Goryeo paper, a shaking figure was reflected, Li Haitang let out a long breath, and asked, "Ginguo, what''s wrong?"


    "Ma''am, Miss Xiangli just came back, her body is covered in bruises, Mrs. Wang is wiping her tears, and she doesn''t say what happened."


    Bai Guo is neither advancing nor retreating.


    They have been together for more than a month, and Xiangli is soft-tempered and kind-hearted, without any airs.


    Mrs. Wang''s cooking taste is excellent, and after daily contact, it is very harmonious, so Bai Guo couldn''t bear it and came to inform her.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Li Haitang had just finished washing, and hurriedly took the medicine kit to Xiangli''s yard.


    In the yard, Nanny Yu was persuading, but Mrs. Wang didn''t speak, she just wiped her tears.


    When Li Haitang entered the door, he saw Xiangli lying on the bed with empty eyes, staring straight at the ceiling.


    She lifted the thin quilt, and saw that under Xiangli''s clothes, there were alternating bruises all over her body.


    Xiangli justy there like a pool of stagnant water, neither crying nor fussing.


    "Mrs. Wang, why is Xiangli like this?"


    I went out for a while, and when I came back, I was covered in bruises. It looked as if I had been abused. There were people patrolling the capital at night, and thew and order were pretty good. Nothing bad should happen.


    "Woo..."


    Mrs. Wang didn''t expect to rm Li Haitang, hesitated for a moment, and then exined the reason.


    Recently, Xiangli almost went to see Yang Xu''s parents every day, and sincerely treated the two of them as parents.


    She kept saying that Yang Xu''s death was wronged, and wanted to help sue.


    But tonight, Yang Xu''s parents didn''t know why they were going crazy, so they grabbed Xiangli, pinched and beat her like a mad dog.


    Mrs. Wang was immediately frightened, and when she stepped forward to pull the man, Xiangli had already been beaten until her nose was bruised and her face was swollen, with blooding from the corner of her mouth.


    She didn''t understand, the master and the servant were obviously doing each other''s best, so why did Yang Xu''s parents do it? Moreover, he also scolded Xiangli for being a bastard, killing her mother and killing Yang Xu, what does this have to do with Xiangli?


    "Our youngdy lives in Beidi, she has been living peacefully, waiting to get married, who knew that Yang Xu went to the Kyoto Academy, studied for a few days, and had a rtionship with a ssmate''s sister. When she died, our youngdy had to help It¡¯s a crime to clean up the mess!¡±


    From the beginning to the end, Xiangli was very innocent, and became a punching bag for no reason.


    Xiangli also didn''t want to argue with Yang Xu''s parents, it was chilling after all, so she didn''t say a word.


    "In that case, I won''t hide it from you."


    Li Haitang asked Wufu to fetch hot water, wipe Xiangli''s body, apply ointment for promoting blood cirction and removing blood stasis, and ordered some hot noodle soup by the way.


    "Yang Xu''s best friend is Zhuang Ke''er. She is several months pregnant, and the child in her belly may belong to Yang Xu."


    Not only that, the attitude of Yang Xu''s parents probably knew of the existence of this child.


    "what?"


    Mrs. Wang turned pale with fright, she has a child, this... this is too...


    "There are even more explosive ones. The murderer is not Du Ruohe, nor Chen Chun. I saw them both."


    Li Haitang took out the booklet and told all the clues and details on it.


    Xiangliy on the bed and moved. Could it be that the murderer was someone else?


    "Exactly, it''s probably Zhuang Mu."


    Li Haitang reasoned. The strange attitude of Yang Xu''s parents was because they were afraid that the matter would be a big issue and it would not end well.


    Perhaps, the two already knew who the real culprit was, "Is it possible that Zhuang Mu threatened the two with the child in Zhuang Ke''s belly?"


    Anyway, Yang Xu is dead, this is an unchangeable fact, if his parents have grandchildren, they will put all their attention on Zhuang Ke''s belly.


    People cannot be resurrected after death, but if they leave behind descendants, the Yang family will not lose their incense.


    "Why did Zhuang Mu kill people and even dismember the corpse?" After Xiangli was shocked, he began to think. By the way, he might have found out that Yang Xu and his sister had done something out of line and held a grudge, so when he got excited, he Kill people.

 Chapter 843: chance encounter

    Li Haitang smiled, ording to what Chen Chun said, at the beginning of the year, Yang Xu and Zhuang Mu had already had conflicts. If they were excited to kill people, would they still be able to do it in the follow-up, is that possible?


    It must have been carefully nned and arranged, even Zhang Zheng was counted and yed well.


    It''s a pity that someone with such a talent would be much stronger than Yun Jinghong if he was sent to a border town to fight against the barbarians.


    Xiangli wiped away her tears, she couldn''t figure it out before, now she cleared the clouds and mists, and she finally understood where Yang Xu''s parents had contradictory attitudes towards her.


    She didn''t me the two elders, after all, the rtionship between the two families was close in the past, they treated her well and thought about her sincerely.


    "On the first day they met, they revealed that Yang Xu had a sweetheart, and they exchanged letters. They must be afraid that I will be stubborn and pester me more."


    Xiangli bit her lower lip, everything she did was not needed by others, it was simply a self-indulgent sentimentality.


    Mrs. Wang was even more angry. The master and servant traveled all the way from the north to the capital, and they lost their eyes for Yang Xu. In the end, people treated the two as thieves, and they were afraid that they would make things worse. What is this called? thing?


    Why is herdy so miserable?


    "I didn''t say anything, just because I was afraid that if you found out the truth, you would reveal something, and Yang Xu''s parents would notice."


    That day, Yang Xu''s parents pointed the finger at the Du family, insisting that Du Ruohe would send someone to kill them in order to cover up the truth, so they nned to leave the capital.


    It seems that the n to leave the capital is true, most likely because of the child in Zhuang Ke''s belly, and he doesn''t want to make any more troubles.


    "However, how can it be so easy? The servant girl Shuxiang in the cell of Dali Temple is the real wronged person!"


    Li Haitang sneered, thought for a moment, and then emphasized again and again, reminding the master and servant that they should go or go in the future, and pretend that they don''t know anything. She secretly investigates and continues to obtain evidence.


    Everything he did was to hide the truth from Zhuang Mu, for fear that that person would discover any clues and destroy the evidence.


    The next step is to investigate the rtionship between Zhuang Ke and Zhuang Mu. Whether she is the real daughter of the Zhuang family or not, the truth will soon be revealed.


    After a night passed, Li Haitang woke up early, she was familiar with it, Chunmei came to report, and Lin Wan brought her maid to visit.


    "Please hurry up!"


    Li Haitang was in a good mood, knowing that it was done!


    Facing the bronze mirror, she asked Bai Guo to wear a green hairpin for her. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with her attire, she went to the front hall to meet the guests.


    Aftering to the capital, you must always pay attention to your appearance, otherwise you will be ridiculed secretly if you are rude.


    Li Haitang realized that she was more deliberate. She still liked the carefree days in the border town, entertaining guests in cotton dresses, and chatting with her sisters.


    Seeing Li Haitanging, Lin Wan quickly stood up and apologized, "I was in a hurry, so I didn''t ask anyone to send a greeting card..."


    "It''s okay, I happen to be at home, we are talking about business, don''t worry about etiquette."


    Li Haitang waved her hand nonchntly. She was more anxious than Lin Wan. Those homeowners hade to the vige to make trouble. Although she killed them, they acted in the name of good sister Zhang Ruyi. In the light of the Zhang family and the Xia family.


    "Haitang, you''re a straightforward person, so I won''t hide it and say it bluntly."


    Lin Wan went home yesterday to discuss with her father, and then went to the site for a walk, and found that the location was perfect. If it wasn''t for the rumors of being haunted, she would definitely not be able to visit small merchants such as her house.


    I heard that many people took a fancy to that piece ofnd, approached the original owner, and offered a high price, but the original owner considered it to be an ancestral home, so he kept procrastinating, whoever expected it to be haunted, and finally had to move out. .


    If it wasn''t for yesterday''s time to go to the yamen, Lin Wan would have liked to find Li Haitang and go directly to the yamen to apply for the deed of transfer.


    "To be honest, I have both the house deed and thend deed of the shop."


    Lin Wan asked the servant girl to show the deed to Li Haitang. There was nothing wrong with it. Li Haitang was a straightforward person, so she immediately decided to go to the yamen. After the handover between the two of them waspleted, she could take over the house as soon as possible and proceed to the next arrangement.


    "My neighbor''s grocery store, the owner is not here, so I can onlye back today, and I will reply to the letterter."


    Seeing that Li Haitang promised to do it today, Lin Wan was overjoyed, and the group went straight to Jingzhaoyi Yamen.


    After all, Li Haitang didn''t have too much heart. He passed by the stewed meat shop and spent some money to prepare some gifts for Zhang Zheng.


    Zhang Zheng was even more heartbroken when he received the things. The tens of thousands of taels of the house shrank in the end, and he just exchanged for such a few things.


    However, if you don''t eat it for nothing, this stewed meat is so fat and greasy, Li Haitang must be insincere and can''t see him well.


    Before he knew it, Zhang Zheng ate arge piece of stewed pork, and the master standing next to him was thoughtful, oops, counting his fingers, Mr. Zhang''s birthday ising soon, and he was worried about what to give.


    Seeing that Mr. Zhang likes to eat braised pork so much, but the fat is more, the master is relieved. After leaving the yamen, except for Zhang Zheng, everyone in the yamen knows Mr. Zhang''s preferences, and he likes to eat fatty meat.


    As a result, on the day of Zhang Zheng''s birthday, the family received hundreds of catties of braised pork.


    Zhang Zheng pounded the ground, in pain: What about the benefits? What about silver?


    He gave the official a small piece of silver, and the other party handled things quickly and had a good attitude, which made Li Haitang and Lin Wan feel the warmth of spring.


    The two didn''t wait long, and all the procedures werepleted.


    Lin Wan was in a hurry to go to the new house, while Li Haitang was going to walk around Songhe Academy to n his new shop.


    Before reaching the shop, Li Haitang met an acquaintance, Mrs. Jing whom she met yesterday.


    Mrs. Jing was driving the little donkey. On the cart sat a young woman in calico and her four daughters.


    "Ma''am, what a coincidence, are you going out too?"


    Mrs. Jing greeted Li Haitang. She had already selected the little girl and nned to discipline her for a while before sending her over.


    It can be seen that thisdy is kind and must be a good master.


    "Yes, go out and look at my shop."


    The woman on the donkey cart lowered her head and said little. The little girls also looked very inferior and submissive. They were scolded and raised at home. is contempt.


    Doing the work of the whole family, but not eating well, became skinny and skinny.


    "This is Cui Niang I told you about yesterday. She has several daughters with her."


    Mrs. Jing assured that there is absolutely no problem with people. If Li Haitang opened a shop here, the back kitchen would definitely need a woman with quick hands and feet.


    "How about, Cui Niang and the others, we take them back?"


    She decided to let Cui Niang stay in the shop and not take her out to meet customers, so she didn''t need to learn too many rules.


    The family still needed servants, otherwise Chunmei and the others would be too busy. By the end of the year, when the new house ispleted, the family still needs arge number of people. It is good to have girls, but some errands still need men to do them.

 Chapter 844: Supply

    Mrs. Jing was in a bit of a dilemma, she just bought the man, and before signing the deed of sale, she wanted to take it home first, and she had a good talk with Cuiniang, so as to n for the future.


    It is not easy for a woman to raise children, let alone four daughters.


    Mrs. Jing wanted to ask Cuiniang what she meant, so she didn''t dare to say anything, "Ma''am, the olddy has to take someone to Qingshui Vige first, and teach him some rules before sending him to you."


    "Well, that''s okay. The family needs manpower, as soon as possible."


    Li Haitang was not in a hurry to employ people, but instead tried to find a way to Qingshui Vige, and then continued to inquire about Zhuang Ke''s life experience.


    After Zhuang Mu''s father separated, he seldom interacted with others. The whole family rented a house outside and moved all the time. The neighbors around were not very familiar with the family.


    "If not, I''lle to the door tomorrow, and let''s hand over the deed of sale first."


    Mrs. Jing thought that Li Haitang was an outsider, so she was not at ease with her. She took the fixed money and didn''t express anything, so she said so.


    "Tomorrow, I happen to be going out to do errands, and I happen to pass by Qingshui Vige, so you don''t have to make a trip in vain."


    Li Haitang thought that if he wanted to know about Zhuang Ke, he might have to get close to Mrs. Jing and ask for something from the middle.


    But the two were not familiar with each other at all, so it was a bit abrupt to suddenly inquire about the dealer''s situation.


    The two sides negotiated and met tomorrow in Qingshui Vige. Mrs. Jing drove away in a donkey cart, but Li Haitang did not move for a long time.


    She stroked her chin thoughtfully.


    For some reason, she had a premonition that within two or three days, there would be a breakthrough in the case, and maybe something would happen suddenly, fueling the mes and letting the truthe to light.


    He and the Lin family have already changed shops, and they can start to decorate. Li Haitang has to ask someone to find a more reliable family, preferably a smart and skillful craftsman who doesn''t cut corners and can understand her ideas.


    The buffet on the first floor and the hot pot on the second floor will surely be booming when they open in the future.


    Being free, Li Haitang asked Second Uncle Chen to visit the shop of Songhe Academy. The pastry shop was closed. Lin Wan gave her a key and kept one for herself, saying that she would wait for the things in the shop to be removed. do handover.


    Li Short Legs was at the entrance of the wine shop, and a tall man stood beside him. The two pointed outside the shop, and they didn''t even notice the carriage approaching.


    "Ma''am, this is Carpenter Wang. He is well-known in the capital, and his work is neat."


    Li Short Legs hangs out all day long, and knows a lot of people of all levels and backgrounds. If he has a good job, he will definitely let his brothere first.


    The person he introduced, Li Haitang was very relieved. She took out a blueprint from the carriage. The upstairs is temporarily closed, so it can be renovated slowly, mainly for the buffet. It is necessary to optimize the space to the maximum extent and ce more tables, chairs and benches.


    Moreover, thecquer surface on the tables and chairs will burn marks if you put some hot things on it, so she ns to spend more money to add ayer of hot marble boards on top of the wood.


    "It can be made in the style of the sea. Above the dining table, you can use iron art to make a few chandeliers."


    Carpenter Wang does have a few brushes, which are not just for nothing, and the proposal is very pertinent.


    The whole street is very bookish, but the food shop, with calligraphy and paintings of flowers, birds, fish and insects pasted everywhere, does not seem so down-to-earth.


    He feels that it is necessary toe up with new ideas and innovations in order to continue to attract people.


    "Songhe Restaurant has a special private room with a small knob, you can peep and peep."


    Speaking of the streets here, not only schrs, but also those richdies whoe to find husbands and sons-inw. Thedies need a separate ce to rest. After all, men and women have different seats when they are seven years old. Everyone sits together and cannot let go.


    "Well, that''s a good idea."


    There is a ce in front of the shop, which is suddenly a little higher, where partitions can be built to make a separate small building, a total of six or seven rooms can be made up and down, and the view is good, it is specially used as a private room, if ady wants toe to eat , please enter it.


    Li Haitang rubbed his chin, and said that the etiquette in Kyoto is strict, it''s just lip service, thosedies are still crazy to find a good husband.


    No, many schrs have already left their caves today, carrying buckets to write and draw on the street. Some schrs passed by the wine shop and sighed when they saw that it was still closed.


    "Excuse me, when will the restaurant open?"


    The person who asked the question was like this. There are several ces in Kyoto that sell Baihua wine, but they are far away from each other. It is not easy for them to go down the mountain, and they don''t want to go back and forth.


    "Half a monthter."


    Seeing someone asking, Li Haitang hastily advertised his new shop, promoting the concept of eating all you can, and asked the schr, "How much does your lunch meal cost?"


    Those who cane to Songhe Academy have looser hands. After hearing this, the schr said with a smile, "If you are on the mountain and eat with everyone, twenty cents will be enough."


    A stack of vegetarian dishes and a big steamed bun cost 20 Wen.


    Li Haitang clicked his tongue, this configuration, put it in the border town, two cents to get it, and the capital is ten times more expensive.


    She thought for a while, and then said, "If there is a restaurant, the food is delicious and there are many varieties, fish, vegetables, fruits, pastries, everything is avable, and there is no limit. How much do you think is suitable?"


    "Is there such a ce? Where is it?"


    The schr was excited, and he had never heard of a ce to eat casually. He doesn''t eat much and can''t eat much, but eating whatever he wants means free choice, which he never thought of.


    "Far in the sky, close in sight."


    Li Haitang pointed to his own shop and revealed that it will open in half a month. Each meal is limited to one hour, and you can eat whatever you want without wasting it.


    The price is set at sixty-six yuan for lunch and eighty-eight yuan for dinner.


    The price is very reasonable, and the schr can afford it. The rest is the taste of the dishes. She said that if she is toozy to go down the mountain, they can have a special person deliver it.


    "Is this true? You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    The schr was very surprised, feeling like a pie falling from the sky.


    Seeing his expression, Li Haitang knew that the other party didn''t take the money seriously, and it waspletely within the eptable range.


    She wanted to raise the price, but after thinking about it, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages. After all, she started to gain a foothold in the capital and could not make too much money, which would easily cause dissatisfaction among the entire street.


    Songhe Restaurant takes the high-end route, so she has a down-to-earth civilian approach.


    Since there is a buffet, dishes, chicken and duck, etc., someone needs to supply them. Only half a monthter, the cowhide was blown out. Craftsman Wang had to lead people to work overtime to catch up with the work, and Li Kuangleg also had something to do, so he searched for supplies non-stop.


    "Madam, in the vige of Chunmei''s family, there are people who specialize in raising chickens and ducks, and there are a lot of vegetables that the family can''t finish." It''s good, the fat and water don''t flow to outsiders'' fields, and it costs money to buy anyone, so it''s better to go to Chunmei''s In the vige, maybe the father-inw would gain face in the future, and when he got excited, he immediately agreed to his marriage with Chunmei.

 Chapter 845: division of labor

    Li Haitang estimated the price, and he weighed it over and over again. Schrs don''t do physical work and don''t eat much. As long as they have more dishes, they can still make a profit.


    The first buffet restaurant does not seek to make a considerable profit, it is more important to make a name for itself.


    "Madam, do you know that for sixty or so Wen, you can buy a roast chicken in Kyoto."


    Although schrs are notmon, they are not stupid. A meal, including meat, dishes, melons and fruits, and drinks, costs sixty-six yuan. They go to Songhe Tower once in a while, and they don¡¯t have a few taels of silver. The gap is not so big!


    If one person eats a roast chicken and eats something else, the shop will be ruined.


    Schrs are very interested in hearing about this model. They don''t want to find a good restaurant and close it within a few months. I hope that Li Haitang will reconsider.


    "I know that."


    If it is said that the purchase value of one penny is about the same as one yuan inter generations, for sixty-six pennies, going to a cafeteria is about the same price.


    But there is one thing. Modern people are not short of food and clothing, and have a lot of oil and water. They are bored with the big fish and meat that they eat casually, and prefer to eat seafood and some light dishes.


    How expensive modern seafood is, that¡¯s it, I haven¡¯t heard of a few cafeterias losing money, they took the down-to-earth route, made a lot of money, and opened chain stores crazily.


    If the shop is in the residence of ordinary people, Li Haitang needs to consider it, but here, she has no scruples.


    Kyoto is not far from the sea, and there is a wharf for shipping seafood in the suburbs of Beijing. The oysters, scallops, ms, and conch that themon people don''t like are almost all the price of cabbage.


    Garlic oysters, scallop vermicelli, spicy fried ms, steamed conch, all hard dishes.


    There are many types of fish, shrimp and crab in the sea, as well as jellyfish and sea cabbage. Just these alone can fill a dining table.


    As for pork, chicken, duck, and mutton, Li Haitang also had his own ns.


    First of all, the mutton is cut into small cubes, skewered into kebabs with skewers, and grilled in a ventted ce. The supply is limited at a limited time every day.


    There is no limit, if people eat with an open stomach, there is no guarantee that they will really lose money.


    Prepare more chicken, which can be divided ording to chicken wings, chicken legs, etc. Especially the chicken wishbone, wrapped in a little flour and deep-fried, the outside is charred and the inside is tender, crispy and crispy, with ayer of sauce, it is not afraid that these schrs will not like it.


    French fries, pizza, sausage, and garlic slices, although they are under the banner of unlimited quantities, they must be cooked fresh after eating, and it is impossible to serve them immediately, and the meal time is only one hour, which is enough to do a lot of hands and feet in the middle.


    It is the season when melons and fruits are ripe. There are many fruit trees in the countryside of Kyoto, such as peaches, plums, apricots, as well as watermelons, apples, and various fruit tters, or made into cans, which are not greasy or greasy.


    "Madam, can we match the cost?"


    It sounds very tall, Li Kuanglegs thought about it, if ording to what the wife said, the dishes need to be divided into sections, and at least dozens of things must be prepared, then hiring someone to do the work is a lot of work a day. Someone wille.


    "A little bit makes a lot."


    Li Haitang only has a theoretical basis, so the shop is still in the trial operation stage, as long as the ie and expenditure can be kept at an equal level.


    As for the back kitchen, at least a few people should be invited to work together.


    Responsible for seafood, fruits and vegetables, including fruit slicing, fruit canning, vegetable tters, etc., as well as special responsible for cooking, steaming, smoked sauce and cakes, eachplete their own work.


    In case someone iszy, there is ack of food in front, and everyone pushes and pushes, no one does the work.


    In the shop, there are also waiters, both male and female, and the female waiters will serve in the private room. If there are female rtivesing and it is not convenient to go out to pick up food, the female waiters will be responsible for introductions, and then help run errands.


    "The cowhide has been blown out, and it will take half a month to get it all done. It can''t be dyed."


    Li Haitang skipped over Li Short Legs, went directly to Craftsman Wang, and exined to the blueprints that the shop was not short of money. It would be best toplete the renovation of the shop within 12 days, and then leave two days for her to decorate the shop.


    Dining table, tables, chairs and benches, money is easy to do, this can be customized by someone, just wait for the delivery.


    "I''ll ask Mrs. Jing about recruiting people, and I''ll leave the rest of the trivial matters to you."


    Uncle Chen''s road is narrow, and he is not as flexible as Li Kuangleg, so Li Haitang is responsible for exining the matter, and let him decide on the money, and if it is not enough, he will ask Bai Guo to support it.


    "It seems that it''s true."


    The schr watched from the same ce and did not leave. He began to think that the other party was talking casually, but unexpectedly, the opening would be opened in half a month.


    "You think I''m teasing you?"


    Li Haitang was speechless, she was sweating profusely, and next, she needed a master with good cooking skills, and Mrs. Wang was busy working inside and outside, and she was very tired.


    "For example, if it''s raining and cloudy, you are in the academy and don''t want to go down the mountain, so you can still eat hot meals."


    Li Haitang said that every day at noon, his family would send staff to the mountain gate, and if they wanted to order food, they would deliver it to the door.


    Simr to modern takeout, recruiting riders. She originally nned to do this, but after thinking about it, it won''t work.


    You can only find food delivery from poor people, and the riders are not fixed, and you are paid by the piece. It is very likely to steal food on the road, which will affect your own image.


    It''s not that she has a viinous heart, but that there are too many examples of this kind. The poor have a hard life, and there is no oil in their stomachs. When they see delicious food, will they be able to bear it?


    If it''s a guy in the shop, it will be better if there is a restraint.


    After separating from Mrs. Jing, Li Haitang found another reason to go to Qingshui Vige. She bought some dried fruit and candied fruit, and brought various rulers, and went straight to Qingshui Vige.


    "Wu Fu, is there any linoleum in the car?"


    Sitting in the carriage, Li Haitang felt that the light was getting darker and darker. She raised the window screen and looked out.


    It was a sunny day just now, but at this moment, the dark clouds in the distance are rolling in, and the wet wind is blowing, indicating that a heavy rain ising.


    Although Uncle Chen''s leg was healed, it was still so painful that he couldn''t walk due to the cold and cloudy weather.


    "Yes, there are a few spare sets of dresses under the stool."


    Wu Fu squatted down and opened the small door under the stool on his side. The upper part was covered with partitions. The upperyer was used to hold the clothes and skirts, and the loweryer was the purse, handkerchief, and menstrual belt, Mrs. Tang, Under the door on the other side, there are two pairs of embroidered shoes.


    This was reminded by Nanny Fang who was beside Fang Shaoyao. When going out as a guest, one should not only bring clothes and skirts, but also shoes and socks.


    In case of a rainy day, the feet are contaminated with water and are prone to cold, so the shoes must be reced as soon as possible.


    In the past in the border towns, people didn¡¯t pay much attention to going out, and it didn¡¯t matter if they got caught in the rain once in a while, but it was different in Kyoto. After being rude, they would be despised by others.


    "Take out the linoleum. It''s going to rain in a while. Let''s use it for Uncle Chen first. Let''s find a ce to shelter from the rain." Li Haitang said, and opened the oiled paper bag, which contained roasted chicken legs. She nned to take advantage of the rain before the rain came. Let a group of people eat something to cushion their stomachs.

 Chapter 846: premonition

    On the small table, there was a small shopping basket with a few oiled paper bags on it, including roast chicken and pastries, all of which were bought just now, and I went to ask Mrs. Jing to help me give them gifts.


    Although it is a money and goods transaction, it is not good toe empty-handed.


    If you can use some benefits to make the other party feel happy and do things with more dedication, then you will benefit from it. In this regard, Li Haitang has never been a stingy person.


    "Madam, do you want to eat now?"


    Wu Fu swallowed, and when she first went shopping, Madam asked her to buy chicken drumsticks, some cold side dishes, and a small basket of big fluffy white flour steamed buns.


    "Second Uncle Chen, stop the carriage first."


    Li Haitang didn''t have time to answer Wufu, but first greeted Uncle Chen, and when he entered the dirt road in the countryside, he couldn''t find a few shops selling things.


    It''s a long way back to Zhuangzi from here, so it''s better to go to Mrs. Jing''s ce to take shelter from the rain, and then go back when the rain is lighter.


    "okay!"


    Second Uncle Chen pulled the carriage aside and asked, "Madam, what are your orders?"


    "Let''s eat something first to pad our stomachs."


    Li Haitang saw a woman on the side of the road selling melons grown in her own field, as well as refreshing hot and sour fern root powder, so she asked Wu Fu to get out of the car to buy some, and had a full meal with steamed buns, small vegetables and chicken legs.


    In terms of food, she never treats the servants badly at home. Uncle Chen is already used to good food.


    After eating and drinking enough, they continued on their way. Li Haitang and Wu Fufen ate a melon, and just after taking a bite, it was raining heavily.


    On a rainy day, the surroundings were dark, and the carriage drove slowly. When they reached the entrance of Qingshui Vige, it waspletely dark.


    The crackling raindrops hit the car wall, making people feel restless.


    "Ma''am, Qingshui Vige is ahead, and we''ll be there soon."


    Uncle Chen''s body was wrapped in linoleum, and he was tight, only his face was sshed by the rain. He gave Li Haitang a thumbs up in his heart. Madam is like this, and she is used to arranging everything properly.


    Before it rains, let them have enough food, and they don''t feel cold or hungry at the moment.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to drive a carriage hungry in the rain.


    "Okay, let''s go to Mrs. Jing''s house to take shelter from the rain and have a sip of hot soup."


    Li Haitang opened a small gap in the car window, and the rain immediately seeped in through the gap. She quickly closed the window and lit the oilmp on the car wall.


    It was a rainy day, and the carriage was very difficult to drive. As soon as it entered Qingshui Vige, it suddenly got stuck.


    "Second Uncle Chen, what''s going on?"


    Li Haitang was in a hurry to find a ce to shelter from the rain. Seeing the carriage stopped for a while, he hurriedly asked.


    "Ma''am, there is a puddle ahead, and our wheels got stuck in it, and we got sunk."


    Second Uncle Chen was wearing linoleum, walked around the carriage, and replied after a while, "I have to ask Wu Fu toe down and help me push the carriage out."


    The vige was full of potholes, and it was not the first time that the group had encountered this. Li Haitang was familiar with the road, and pulled Wu Fu out of the carriage together. When she got down, she could at least lose some weight.


    In this regard, she was very fortunate that the person who went out on this trip was the powerful Wufu. If it was Bai Guo or Madam Yu, the three of them could only stare nkly and go to the vige to find someone to help.


    "Madam, it''s raining too much, you''d better go back to the carriage and catch the cold carefully."


    Chen Ershu didn''t show it on the surface, but he was very moved in his heart. He understood that the madam''s move was to reduce the weight of the carriage.


    "It''s okay, I have to get off the carriage after a while."


    Li Haitang shook his head. In this era, there is no weather forecast, and the rainy dayse so fast. When we go back to the vige, it is better to go directly to Mrs. Jing''s house, and by the way, finalize the job recruitment for our shop, and solve it early.


    The three of them were pushing the carriage together. Not far away, there was a donkey carting towards the group of people.


    "Ma''am, don''t you think that''s Mrs. Jing?"


    Wu Fu''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately ignored pushing the carriage, but pointed forward with his fingers.


    Beside Mrs. Jing, there was a woman who was the helper she and her wife metst time. They were wearing coir raincoats and no bamboo hats on their heads. They wiped the rainwater from their faces with their hands from time to time, looking anxious.


    "Ma''am, why are you here?"


    Mrs. Jing screamed, and then said, "I''m afraid I can''t help you. I''m going to the city to look for a doctor right now. I''m afraid it will be toote and someone will die!"


    Not long after she came back today, she was listening to the rain in the shed in the courtyard and eating watermelonfortably, when she saw her helpere in in a hurry, saying that the newly married young daughter-inw of the Zhuang family was bleeding profusely from her lower body, which might be a sign of miscarriage.


    There is only one barefoot doctor in Qingshui Vige, his medical skills are so-so, and he can only treat minor ailments such as headaches and brain fever. Seeing that the young daughter-inw is bleeding profusely, he panicked and told them to call the doctor quickly. If they arete, they may die twice.


    Mrs. Jing has never given birth all her life, but she likes children, and the dealer has a deep rtionship with her, so she will help no matter what.


    "Looking for a doctor? Coincidentally, our wife is the doctor!"


    When Wu Fu heard that she was the young daughter-inw of the Zhuang family, the first thing Wu Fu thought of was Zhuang Mu''s younger sister, Zhuang Ke. His wife was just about to inquire about the Zhuang family''s affairs, and the opportunity came to him again.


    "Ma''am, hurry up ande with me. That little daughter-inw is also pitiful. She is four or five months pregnant. It stands to reason that she should be safe. I don''t know why..."


    Thinking of the blood under the steps, Mrs. Jing was very anxious, fearing that someone would die.


    "It''s important to save people, Wu Fu, quickly take my medicine kit, let''s go first!"


    As Li Haitang said, he lifted the hem of his skirt, ignoring the puddle under his feet, and quickly got on Mrs. Jing''s donkey cart, and went straight to Qingshui Vige.


    Zhuang Mu was sitting in the yard, letting the rain p on his body, his brows were tightly frowned with a gloomy expression.


    "Mum, why did youe back so quickly?"


    Zhuang Mu scratched his hair, quickly calmed down, looked at Li Haitang and Wu Fu, "These two are..."


    The moment he entered the door, Li Haitang recognized Zhuang Mu. Judging from the subtle expression changes on his face, Zhuang Mu was a person with a deep heart.


    Zhuang Ke was in danger of miscarriage and death. He didn''t run wild like headless flies, but thought calmly, and even thought about examining her and Wufu. This person is not simple.


    Psychology has introduced that generally some people with careful thinking, most of them are suspicious, because they are destined to think more than others.


    "I came to talk to Mrs. Jing about buying someone. I happened to meet her at the entrance of the vige. I heard that she was going to find a doctor..."


    Li Haitang''s face was anxious, but her mind was clear. The moment she saw Zhuang Mu, she suddenly had a premonition that this person was the murderer.


    "Quick, where is the person? It''s important to save people!"


    Mrs. Jing wiped her face with her cuff, raised her voice a few degrees, she was almost dying, why are you still standing at the door stupidly?


    "Quick, in the back room!" Zhuang Mu''s mother hurried out the door when she heard the noise in the yard, waving to everyone.

 Chapter 847: adoptive daughter

    Li Haitang didn''t dare to dy, and bypassed Zhuang Mu. As soon as she entered, she was almost smoked by the **** smell that filled the room.


    Wu Fu was carrying the medicine box, his face was pale, and he pursed his lips in silence.


    Before the blood on the ground could be wiped dry, it was stepped on and turned into messy footprints, and the water basin fell to the ground, making a mess.


    Zhuang Ke was lying on the bed, covered with a thin quilt, with her eyes closed, as if in pain, she bit her lip.


    Li Haitang felt the pulse, and then asked Wu Fu to take the silver needle and press it on Zhuang Ke''s acupuncture point.


    "The bleeding has stopped!"


    Mrs. Jing looked pleasantly surprised. At first she had no hope, after all, it would take more than an hour at the earliest to go from Qingshui Vige to the city to find the doctor and bring him back.


    So Li Haitang revealed that he was a doctor, and Mrs. Jing brought him back without thinking.


    "Langzhong, the child in my daughter-inw''s womb..."


    Zhuang Mu''s mother is over 30 years old, but the years have not left any marks on her face. She is different from what Li Haitang imagined, and she has a gentle temperament that has settled all over her body.


    Daughter-inw, the woman said daughter-inw.


    The room was dark, except for the crackling sound of the oilmp on the table, and the me was weak.


    Li Haitang lowered her eyes to hide the surprise in her eyes, the woman blurted out without any hesitation, making her even doubt the identity of the person in front of her, whether it was Zhuang Ke or not.


    "I lost a lot of blood, and I am lucky to be able to save my life."


    Li Haitang shook her head. She felt her pulse just now and found something abnormal. ording to Mrs. Jing, when it just started raining, I was in a hurry to collect the sheets that were hanging outside, and slipped and bleed profusely.


    But ording to the spection just now, not only that, the pregnant woman''s body has already been short of money, and it seems that she has been eating blood-promoting food for a long time. Even if she doesn''t fall this time, the child in her stomach will not be able to keep it.


    "That''s it."


    The woman looked distraught, and staggered out of the door, she whispered, "Ke''er is weak, I''ll go to the stove to make old hen soup and make up for her."


    "Oh, well, it''s really a crime. Fortunately, I saved my life. Ma''am, you are the benefactor of the Zhuang family. From now on, my wife, I will do my best for you."


    Mrs. Jing was very emotional, and took Li Haitang''s hand, thanking her with a good meal.


    Fortunately, the young daughter-inw of the Zhuang family is young and healthy, and she can add incense to the Zhuang family in the future and spread the leaves.


    Li Haitang observed Mrs. Jing and found that Mrs. Jing knew nothing about Zhuang Ke''s identity.


    ording to Mrs. Jing''s help, Mrs. Zhuang has been married for more than ten years and asionallyes back to see Mrs. Jing. If she gave birth to a daughter, how could Mrs. Jing not know about it?


    It seems that her guess is correct, although Zhuang Ke''s surname is Zhuang, she is not the daughter of the Zhuang family. Therefore, the family came to Qingshui Vige at this moment, and they could cover it up very well, and Mrs. Jing didn''t even suspect it.


    "Ok¡­"


    Just after the acupuncture, Li Haitang pricked Zhuang Ke''s sleeping point, and used a small amount of Mafeisan to relieve her pain.


    The duration of the medicine''s effect was very short, Zhuang Ke snorted softly and woke up.


    "Girl, how are you feeling?"


    Mrs. Jing kept paying attention to the movement on the bed, shook her head and stepped forward with a sigh, and asked, "The doctor is here, tell me what''s ufortable for you, don''t be shy, you are young now, and you will have children after you take care of your body. "


    Mrs. Jing was afraid that Zhuang Ke''s miscarriage would be overwhelmed, so she hurriedlyforted her.


    "Mommy, the child...is gone?"


    Zhuang Ke''s eyes were blurred, her lips were pale, and there was no trace of blood. She gritted her teeth, and then looked at Li Haitang, "I''m still alive?"


    In the past two months, she has been living in Qingshui Vige, and she only goes out for a walk every night. Zhuang Mu said that she needs to walk a few more steps, otherwise the baby will be too big and it will be difficult to give birth in the future.


    Zhuang Ke was obedient, and every time she went out, she would meet barefoot doctors in the vige concocting herbs.


    Sometimes, when Zhuang Mu was not with her, she deliberately chatted with the barefoot doctor and asked about taboos during pregnancy.


    The barefoot doctor said that living in the countryside, the wild vegetable that is most taboo to eat is purne, which is cold and smooth in medicinal properties.


    Zhuang Ke kept it in mind, she didn''t dare to make it too obvious, so she could only pick some secretly every day, then scald them with hot water, and eat them raw.


    In the past few days, she felt that her stomach was too heavy, and it was ufortable to fall. A few days ago, she even saw blood.


    She estimated that it was about the same time, so she deliberately let herself fall down, because she didn''t want the evil seed in her stomach to live.


    She and Yang Xu, from passion to courtesy, never acted excessively, the child belongs to that beast Zhuang Mu! He raped her after drinking! More than once!


    In fact, it has been two or three years, and Zhuang Ke dare not resist. Her parents are gone long ago. Zhuang''s mother bought her for the purpose of being a maid in the family. Later, when she saw that she was pleasing to the eye, she was raised as her own daughter. and named Zhuang Ke.


    In fact, her position in the dealer is nothing but a tool for Zhuang Mu to vent his anger!


    Two or three years ago, she was only twelve or thirteen years old. She resisted, cried, and was treated lightly, so she immediately went to her mother toin. Hehe, at that time, what Zhuang''s mother said, she said, "Your contract of selling your body is still there, but you are just a servant of the dealer, serving the young master''s housemaid. You know how to hook up people at such a young age, and you have long since lost your reputation." Festival. For so many years, you have eaten and drank from the dealer, except for your skin,


    What else? "


    It''s not that Zhuang doesn''t want to resist, what can she do? With no father or mother, in the eyes of outsiders, she is a delicate girl who is doted on by the dealer. Only she knows the truth.


    Yang Xu died, she knew, he was killed by Zhuang Mu.


    Zhuang Mu is a devil from hell! He threatened her and asked her to raise the baby, and then he smeared Yang Xu and threatened Yang Xu''s parents.


    If he wants to tell the truth to Dali Temple, then he will definitely make the Yang familyst forever!


    Zhuang Mu told the elders of the Yang family that Yang Xu''s death had be an unchangeable fact, and he could only rely on the child in Zhuang Ke''s womb to continue the incense. Moreover, the experienced doctor said that the child in her womb was a son.


    If the two elders of the Yang family insist on investigating, then that''s okay, the big deal is that it will be separated, and the Yang family will have no children or grandchildren!


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Ke was very scared, why is she still alive? Hemorrhage, shouldn''t he die?


    She didn''t die, but lost her child, Zhuang Mu has no reason to threaten the Yang family...


    Perhaps, the truth wille to light, but with Zhuang Mu''s means, she will never end well. Zhuang Ke doesn''t ask for anything else, he just wants to leave the whole body behind!


    This is not the first time that Zhuang Mu has killed someone. Others don''t know, but Zhuang Ke knows. This is also the reason why they often move. Every time they move, it is to cover up Zhuang Mu''s murder. Such a terrifying person made her unable to resist. He said that even if she died, he would not be helpless. He would let her dig her out of the ground and flog her corpse, so that her soul would be scattered and she would never be able to live again!

 Chapter 848: help me

    Mrs. Jing is a kind-hearted person, she has been through most of her life, she has experienced big storms, and she is open-minded. Seeing that Zhuang Ke was about to faint again, and her heart was ashamed, she mistakenly thought that she was desperate because of miscarriage, so she persuaded, "Girl, you are only in your teens, and you will have a long life in the future."


    "Mammy..."


    Zhuang Ke let out a weak cry, tears streaming down the corners of his eyes.


    In general, she is this fate, a catastrophe, if her parents are still alive, how good it is, she will not be sold to the dealer, and enter the wolf''s den, which is the beginning of the nightmare.


    She was careful, even if she was raped by Yang Xu, she did not dare to resist.


    Does resistance work? She was already dirty!


    When we first met, Yang Xu was standing under the mountain gate of Songhe Academy, holding a book in his hand, while she walked up to him holding an oil-paper umbre.


    When Yang Xu saw her, he immediately blushed, lowered his head, and looked ufortable.


    Zhuang Ke knew that she was pretty, especially by using her identity as Zhuang Mu''s younger sister to get close to him. She didn''t expect that one day, she would be moved by his talent.


    She even had extravagant hopes, if she could really escape from here and everything, then that would be great.


    After a long time, Yang Xu saw her abnormality. Through the poems between the two, Yang Xu knew the secret hidden deep in her heart, but he didn''t mind, he said, he would marry her.


    Zhuang Ke waited, hoped, and finally waited for the news of Yang Xu''s death.


    On that day, she clearly remembered that she had just changed into a summer thin shirt in Kyoto, and it was rainy again, and she was making snacks in the kitchen.


    Zhuang Mu curled his lips, walked in quietly, and hugged her from behind.


    She struggled desperately, tried her best to resist, and even raised the kitchen knife on the chopping board, but Zhuang Mu was unmoved, and even sneered, "I''m here to send you a message, your lover was killed, Then it was cut into eight pieces, the real eight pieces!"


    "Is it, did you do it?"


    Zhuang Ke trembled, her hairs stood on end, she could hardly believe what she heard, Yang Xu died? how is this possible?


    He said that when he was admitted to Juren, he would take her away from the capital and fly far away. He... died?


    "So what, do you have evidence?"


    Zhuang Mu squinted his eyes, and didn''t care about Zhuang Ke''s reaction. If he said he liked him, it wasn''t, but Zhuang Ke was the closest person to him, his own.


    The reason why he regards Zhuang Ke as his own is that she has seen him kill people with her own eyes.


    Since she knows him so well, she must follow him for the rest of her life and cannot escape from his grasp. Otherwise, what if she is with Yang Xu and tells his secret?


    "You are a devil!"


    Zhuang Ke yelled heart-piercingly, and then trembled all over. On a rainy day, the soles of her feet began to feel cold.


    "What kind of person I am, you know best."


    Zhuang Mu lowered his face and warned Zhuang Ke that Yang Xu was already dead, if she dared to do anything to damage his reputation, she would bear the consequences herself.


    ¡­


    Zhuang Ke closed his eyes, for some reason, he remembered the past again.


    "Hey, your parents died early, and you have no family to rely on. You can only rely on yourself, and you have to cheer yourself up."


    Mrs. Jing patted Zhuang Ke on the shoulder, how can a person be without some setbacks, many times, she also thought that life would not go on, and she wanted to die, butter, the situation turned around, and she couldn''t give up hope until thest moment.


    "Taking a step back, you came to the dealer at the age of eleven and grew up with Zhuang Mu. You are considered childhood sweethearts."


    Mrs. Jing babbled, her words were not pleasant, but she had good intentions, "In the future, Zhuang Mu will be admitted to Juren, Jinshi, and you will be the wife of an official family, so you must take good care of him, and you can''t fall into the root of the disease all at once."


    The words are very subtle, and there is a deep meaning in them.


    Zhuang Mu will be promising in the future, it is impossible to have only one woman by his side, and Yingyingyanyan from all walks of life. As his little daughter-inw, she had to take good care of her body and give birth to an heir as soon as possible. Even if she didn''t have a mother''s family, she could still gain a foothold in the dealer''s family. Those who cameter could not surpass her status.


    Zhuang Ke closed his eyes, under the quilt, made a fist with his upper hand, and his nails had already sunk into the flesh.


    Her cheeks trembled along with her body, showing that she was in great pain.


    "Is it too painful?"


    Li Haitang inserted another silver needle, and through Mrs. Jing''s words, she learned the ins and outs.


    Zhuang Ke is not Zhuang Mu''s own sister, but was originally the Zhuang family''s maid, without any family to rely on.


    Seeing Zhuang Ke''s dislike for the child in her stomach, she knew it wasn''t Yang Xu''s flesh and blood, maybe she was really mistaken!


    To find the evidence and identify the murderer, we have to start with Zhuang Ke.


    Li Haitang realized that if the case was as she thought, Zhuang Mu used the child in Zhuang Ke''s belly as a threat. If the child disappeared, Yang Xu''s parents would probably go to Dali Temple to file aint.


    And Zhuang Ke, as a key witness, how could Zhuang Mu tolerate the witness being alive?


    Zhuang Ke secretly took food that is not good for the fetus, and I am afraid that he also nned to kill the fish and kill the.


    When she learned that her child was gone, she breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that she was not dead, and all that was left was fear.


    Mrs. Jing didn''t understand the truth, but from the perspective of a bystander, she talked endlessly to persuade.


    After a while, there was the sound of a carriage in the yard, and then someone said, "Brother Zhuang, the female doctor you asked me to help is here!"


    When Zhuang Mu was mentioned, Zhuang Ke''s eyes widened and his whole body trembled.


    "Oh, it''s a female doctor, don''t be afraid."


    Mrs. Jing misunderstood again, and said with a smile, "Look, your husband is afraid that the person I invited will be unreliable, so he invites a female doctor to see you alone. You can''t hide your illness from the doctor!"


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Li Haitang apologetically, feeling that what she said was impolite.


    "It''s okay, it''s human nature."


    Li Haitang waved his hand, not taking it seriously at all.


    The five blessings around me are so exuberant, it''s too much to insult my wife. My wife is a well-known doctor Li in the north. If you want to ask doctor Li for a diagnosis and treatment, you don''t have a few thousand taels of silver. Are you willing to ask?


    If it wasn''t for the case, my wife wouldn''t havee over eagerly.


    "It''s time to find someone to take a look. The littledy''s body must be in good health. This time, she lost her vitality."


    Li Haitang heard someoneing in, and was about to stand aside, but suddenly Zhuang Ke grabbed his hand!


    No, that person was invited by Zhuang Mu, he must have harmed her, she can''t die!


    Zhuang Ke suddenly realized that he had made another big mistake. She thought that Yang Xu''s parents would go to Dali Temple to file aint if she took the child with her, but she forgot one fact. Without witnesses, the case would be settled!


    "Madam, please save me!"


    Zhuang Ke pulled Li Haitang as if grasping at straws to save his life, but he would not let go. Mrs. Jing was standing at the door, her eyes were on the new female doctor, and she didn''t see the interaction between the two at all.

 Chapter 849: female doctor

    "Your husband is afraid that my medical skills are not good, so he invited another female doctor. Don''t worry, it''s safer for us to diagnose and treat together."


    Li Haitang pretended not to understand, and pretended to go out. Seeing this, Zhuang was sweating profusely, "Ma''am, he is not my husband, we are not married yet!"


    Zhuang Ke was so weak that she was out of breath after speaking two or three words. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her hands, and said intermittently, "He...I...I know his secret, and he won''t let me go."


    Calcted ording to the time, it has been less than an hour since she fell and had a miscarriage.


    On a rainy day, it takes more than an hour to go back and forth from Qingshui Vige to the nearest town. How did the female doctore so quickly?


    "Yes, the road at the entrance of the vige is not easy to walk. When we came here just now, the wheels of the car got stuck in the puddle. Now I don''t know if we can move it out."


    Li Haitang nodded. Indeed, the female doctor came so fast that one would think that the doctor could pinch and count.


    The most reasonable exnation is that the female doctor, like her, was already on her way to Qingshui Vige before the incident happened.


    "That''s right, there has been a rtionship between her and Zhuang Mu."


    Zhuang Ke struggled to move her body. If she could, she really wanted to find a ce to hide herself. This house is not big, and there is no ce for her to hide. Besides, what to do is just deception.


    At the door, the female doctor wasforting Zhuang''s mother, and she was about to enter the room soon.


    Zhuang Ke became more and more anxious, his eyes were red and he said, "Help me, I can''t die yet."


    "reason."


    Time was running out, and Li Haitang didn''t have the heart to continue with the clich¨¦, keeping his words concise and to the point.


    Zhuang Ke is a key person, even if the other party doesn''t call for help, she will find a way to take him away.


    "That female doctor is a widow. Her husband fell into the pond and drowned after getting drunkst fall."


    Zhuang Ke clenched her fist with bulging veins. She realized that this was herst chance to ask for help, so she didn''t dare to hide it, "Her man''s death was not an ident, but a well-nned murder!"


    Regarding Yang Xu, Zhuang Ke didn''t dare to mention a single word. She was afraid that Li Haitang would not dare to step into the muddy water and cause trouble, and would shrink back when things came to an end. After all, when a person is in a crisis, the first thing he thinks of is self-protection.


    "How do you want me to help you?"


    Under such circumstances, Zhuang Ke was able to be organized clearly and find the reason for being rescued. Li Haitang really admired him. Thinking in another way, if this person was her, I''m afraid she couldn''t be so calm.


    Having said that, Zhuang Mu is really a character. It seems that the murder and dismemberment in Yang Xu''s case was not the first time he did it.


    "Woo..."


    Zhuang Ke cried out in anxiety. She misunderstood Li Haitang''s meaning and thought that the other party wanted benefits.


    That''s right, people and people are both interests, as a bond, otherwise why let the other party take risks and get involved in this muddy water?


    "Zhuang Mu has a lot of secrets, and I can''t exin a few sentences. I know he has a treasure ce, and there are many treasures in it."


    Zhuang Ke threw out the bait, "As long as you can rescue me, get out of here, and find the treasure, it will all belong to you."


    Zhuang Mu''s temperament is uncertain, in the first two years, every time after drinking, Zhuang Mu would hold her down and force her, and asionally he would tell a few secrets involuntarily when he went to the carefree ce.


    Zhuang Mu has always had this habit, and he is probably aware of it, so he seldom drinks alcohol, and rarely goes out to find women.


    He was in Songhe Academy not for studying the imperial examinations at all, but for being close to the water, inquiring about his ssmates'' family background and where the money was stored, and then colluded with Jiangyang robbers to secretly transfer the money away and take it for his own use.


    He is a schr, what is the use of sitting on mountains of gold and silver? Zhuang Ke was very suspicious of Zhuang Mu''s secret activities, because she once saw a dark shadow in the yard when she was insomnia in the middle of the night, and Zhuang Mu was talking with the shadow in a low voice.


    Li Haitang raised her eyebrows, what kind of luck is she?


    Sinceing to the capital, everything has been going smoothly and the luck is against the sky. I thought I would help Xiangli by catching this murderer. Unexpectedly, so many things would be involved.


    She nned to be a good person, but the other party didn''t give her a chance, and wanted to thank her with arge sum of money. There was no way to stop this fortune.


    "You take this pill and you don''t have to think about anything."


    Li Haitang originally wanted to give Zhuang Ke a feign death pill, but thinking of how ferocious Zhuang Mu''s corpse would not be spared, it was better to take another one just to be prudent.


    She configured it herself earlier, but she has never used it, and she only has this one on her body.


    "what is this?"


    Although Zhuang Ke could only trust the person in front of her with her own wealth and life on her shoulders, she still wanted to ask a question.


    "Wait, you will know."


    Li Haitang stood aside and reminded Zhuang Ke, "You don''t need to do anything else, don''t be surprised, just keep the state just now."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a woman in her twenties came in at the door. The woman looked dull, but there was a cinnabar mole under the corner of her eye, which was very obvious.


    "Ms. Lin, it just so happens that there are not many female doctors in Kyoto who are better than you!"


    Zhuang''s motherplimented her a little bit. She had asked Dr. Lin to see her earlier. She had a stomachache for many years, and she was dying, and it was not much better when she gave birth to Zhuang Mu.


    At that time, female doctor Lin prescribed a few sters and asked her to stick them on her navel. It was hot and she felt sore and swollen.


    Zhuang''s mother didn''t spend any money, didn''t drink bitter medicine soup, and didn''t suffer any crimes. It''s just such a miracle!


    Female doctor Lin is very famous in the capital. I heard that her master, who used to be an imperial physician,ter followed a merchant ship tomunicate with a merchant ship in order to pursue medical skills.


    Doctor Lin took over the hospital, and the business is booming.


    Mrs. Gaomen in Kyoto, who has hidden diseases, always sees Dr. Lin. Although the doctor is a parent, but men and women are very defensive, most of them are just checking the pulse, and they must not be careful enough.


    Li Haitang secretly rolled her eyes when she heard Zhuang''s mother''spliment. She knew that there were female doctors in Kyoto, but she didn''t know that they were so respected.


    "Auntie, you are too polite. Originally, I nned toe to Qingshui Vige to collect some medicine, but it was raining on the way."


    Doctor Lin perfectly found an excuse to exin why she coulde so quickly.


    Mother Zhuang nodded, but she didn''t think so in her heart. Zhuang Mu was filial, for some reason the year beforest, he asked a ssmate in the academy to introduce him, and invited female doctor Lin to visit him for treatment. Since then, the two began tomunicate.


    At that time, female doctor Lin had a man, butter on, when the man died, she became a widow.


    It can be seen that female doctor Lin is interested in her son, but Zhuang''s mother will not agree to let such a woman in.


    If she kills a man, what if she kills her son? She is such a single seedling! Fortunately, his son Zhuang Mu has never suffered a disadvantage in dealing with female sex, nor is he obsessed with it. asionally doing something absurd is not considered a mistake, and Zhuang''s mother has taken it lightly.

 Chapter 850: drug effect

    Zhuang Ke was lying on the bed, her mind was in a mess. She had taken the pills, and her consciousness was a little fuzzy. She could vaguely smell a fragrance, and she knew that female doctor Lin was approaching.


    She was nervous and wanted to shrink back, but found that her body was stiff, and she couldn''t help regretting her recklessness.


    She didn''t know thatdy, so she asked for help rashly, and told Zhuang Mu''s secret, promising to benefit her, but what if thatdy was also from Zhuang Mu?


    Zhuang Ke thought, then this pill is probably poison, and she is one step further away from death.


    There was only thedy in the room just now, she had no other way out, she hugged the dead horse as a living horse doctor to ask for help, there is still a chance of life if she calls for help, otherwise, she can only wait for death.


    Zhuang Ke is not afraid of death, she is so cheap, life is really boring.


    In the past, Yang Xu was her only hope for survival, but now that hope is gone, she doesn''t care about anything, she just hopes that God will open his eyes and let the evildoers get retribution!


    "what?"


    Nv doctor Lin pinched the pulse gate lightly, and then the corner of her mouth moved undetectably.


    "Ms. Lin, what''s wrong with my daughter-inw?"


    Mother Zhuang was very nervous and hurriedly asked.


    After all, it was Zhuang Mu''s first child. In the early years, the two children slept together, but Zhuang Ke was unable to conceive at all in the future.


    Now it''s hard to get pregnant, the family attaches great importance to it, and they have to go out with Zhuang Ke every night, because they are afraid that they will make up too much and have a difficult childbirth in the future.


    Daughter-inw? It''s just a ve with a bond of prostitution!


    Female doctor Lin knew about Zhuang Ke''s background, so she didn''t say anything about it. She cared more about the child in Zhuang Ke''s womb than anyone else!


    It''s not that she can''t give birth, but these years, women often have dystocia and ask her to see a doctor. The long-term psychological shadow has caused female doctor Lin to have strong negative emotions during childbirth. She will never give birth in her life.


    But her man is dead, she cannot have no offspring. Zhuang Mu thought of a way, and when Zhuang Ke gave birth, he would y tricks, remove the mother and keep the child.


    Once Zhuang Ke died, the two could be together. Zhuang Mu said that he was willing to marry her and give her a title.


    Female doctor Lin doesn''t want children, but she can''t give up her status. The word widow is hard to say. Many wives who have been friends with her before have a little contact with her on weekdays, fearing that she will bring bad luck.


    Coincidentally today, female doctor Lin was going to work nearby, so she wanted to visit Zhuang Mu, but she hadn''t seen him for a while, and she was always thinking about it.


    Zhuang Mu was younger than her, with strong firepower and many poses and tricks. After trying a few times, female doctor Lin fell in love with her. It happened that Zhuang Ke was pregnant and couldn''t serve anyone, so she could take advantage of it.


    "Ms. Lin..."


    When Zhuang''s mother saw that female doctor Lin was distracted, she hurriedly called out, feeling very upset.


    "Auntie, it''s a good thing I''m here."


    Doctor Lin sneered, and nced at Li Haitang, where did Dr. You Fange from? It is obvious that the child in the stomach can be kept, but if it is said that the child cannot be kept, it is simply a quack doctor!


    "After bleeding so much, how can I keep it?"


    When Mrs. Jing saw that the person she had invited was choked, she immediately fought back, "And the barefoot doctor in the vige also said that there is no hope."


    "You said it too, Doctor Barefoot, just by hearing this name, you can know what kind of medical skills you have."


    Female doctor Lin looked contemptuously, "In the future, I should look for a doctor with good medical skills. Quack doctors harm people!"


    Wufu was very angry, saying who is a quack doctor? p her to death! My wife is a genius doctor, and even the imperial doctor praised her highly.


    He is just an unknown person, where does he have the courage to point fingers?


    Wu Fu really wanted to ask the person in front of him if he knew what suturing was, what was caesarean section, and what was surgery!


    Li Haitang took Wu Fu, patted her hand lightly, and said with a smile, "The situation was urgent at that time, and I learned some ways to stop the bleeding, so I followed. This is not thanks to Dr. Lin."


    "Humph!"


    Doctor Lin snorted coldly, and when she saw Zhuang Mu who came in, she immediately changed her attitude, "Don''t worry, I will do my best to keep your child."


    She added in her heart, "In the future, it''s also mine, and it''s best to give birth to a big fat son."


    Female doctor Lin learned to diagnose men and women with her master in her early years. His master never missed a time, but she is not good at learning, and there is about an 80% probability.


    Last month, she helped Zhuang Ke diagnose his pulse, and she was roughly sure that Zhuang Ke was pregnant with a son.


    "Is there any help?"


    Zhuang Mu''s face remained calm, without any change. He looked at female doctor Lin, and seeing that she didn''t wink, he felt more at ease.


    Zhuang Ke is still useful, he can not die temporarily, the child is more important than Zhuang Ke.


    All this was heard by Zhuang Ke. She bled a lot and was washed away by the rain, so Zhuang Mu didn''t doubt it, but she knew very well in her heart that after eating purne for more than two months and falling down, There is no way the child is still there.


    She wanted to scream, but quickly calmed down, it must be the effect of the pills.


    Thedy said, whatever happened, don''t show it, just pretend to be dizzy and weak.


    Zhuang Ke suddenly understood Li Haitang''s intentions, so he didn''t speak, and nodded towards this side.


    "There is a sentence, I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Doctor Lin showed a tangled look on her face, and was hesitating whether to say it or not.


    "Ms. Lin, if you have anything to say, just say it. As long as the child can be saved, you are the benefactor of the dealer!"


    Zhuang''s mother wiped away her tears, almost weeping with joy, she gave birth to a single seedling of Zhuangmu, and the Zhuang family will have offspring!


    Such a serious fall, but the child did not lose it, which shows that he is a very lucky person.


    "Your daughter-inw is too weak and must be taken care of at all times. I happen to be alone at home. If I send her there, I don''t have to go there in case of any emergency."


    Female doctor Lin said these words for a purpose. Zhuang Ke''s life is not important, anyway, to give birth to a child is to die, and the child is the flesh and blood of Zhuang Mu and himself, so it must be well.


    Now, Zhuang Ke''er lives in her house, and Zhuang Mu can still visit her frequently, and there are many opportunities for the two to meet, which is convenient for trysts.


    "This¡­"


    Zhuang Mu couldn''t make a decision right away, because Zhuang Ke was pregnant and the whole family kept it a secret, so they moved. Moreover, they had to use this to control Yang Xu''s parents.


    "Don''t worry, my house is at the innermost corner of the street, and no one usuallyes to the door."


    Female doctor Lin knew the concerns of the dealer, and sighed, "After all, I''m a widow, so I''m afraid of causing people''s tongues."


    This sentence, speaking to Zhuang Mu''s heart, going in and out of the carriage, going directly to the yard, and not being able to meet anyone, and being able to take care of her nearby, seems very good, she said, "That''s how it is, I will cause you trouble. "


    "Auntie, you and I are wee." Female doctor Lin nodded, thinking, Zhuang Ke is dead, she is the daughter-inw of the Zhuang family, sooner orter she will call her mother, why be polite?

 Chapter 851: pick up

    After a lot of fuss, the Zhuang family became more enthusiastic about female doctor Lin, talking about things, leaving Li Haitang and Wufu''s master and servant aside, ignoring them.


    Mrs. Jing felt a little sorry. She was doubtful about whether Zhuang Ke could keep the child, but at this juncture, it was not easy to pour cold water directly. After all, female doctor Lin is well-known, so there may be no special way.


    However, if it wasn''t for Li Haitang''s silver needle to stop the bleeding, the child would have been gone after waiting for so long.


    Mrs. Jing couldn''t say that well, she shook her head and sighed, and saluted Li Haitang, "Madam, it''s really hard for you to ask you toe here."


    Mrs. Jing opened the way ahead, intending to let people go to their house to shelter from the rain, change into a set of clean clothes, and drink a sip of hot tea to drive away the cold.


    "No embarrassment."


    Li Haitang smiled, everything went as expected, and even went smoothly, so why is she in trouble?


    She lowered her head and looked at the mud spots on the skirt and shoes, feeling very disgusted. At this moment, the coldness had rolled up the soles of her feet, and she urgently needed to find a ce to rest.


    Nowhere is as good as home, there is a hot spring indoors at home, at the moment soaking in hot spring soup to drive away the cold and enjoy the rain, and apanied by my savage husband, how beautiful it is, how beautiful it is, and these dying people, what is there to care about of.


    For example, Zhuang Mu, Zhuang''s mother and female doctor Lin are like corpses in her eyes.


    Li Haitang was thinking about it, when he saw Second Uncle Chen standing at the gate of the courtyard, he said happily, "Ma''am, the master is here to pick you up."


    "My husband is here?"


    Li Haitang wished he could put his hands together and knelt down to thank God, every time when he needed it most, Xiao Lingchuan was always the first to appear, that''s how awesome he was.


    "That''s right, the host is personally driving a big carriage with a washroom inside. I just asked some folks in the vige for some hot water."


    Second Uncle Chen prides himself on being a good person, butpared to the master''s family, he is not even a star behind. In his eyes, no man in the world can find a man who loves his wife so much!


    Hot water and a ce where you can wash your hands are exactly what Li Haitang needs. Originally, she was thinking about going to Mrs. Jing''s house to borrow a clean room, but then she thought it might be inconvenient.


    The rain was still falling, and the rain fell into a curtain. Li Haitang simply threw away the oil-paper umbre in his hand.


    She took a big step and wiped the rainwater from her eyes with her hand, suddenly she felt a hot and sore feeling in her heart.


    Anyway, the clothes were already soaked, and water was dripping from top to bottom, from the inside to the outside, so there was no need for an umbre at all.


    Li Haitang rushed forward with her head down, and suddenly felt that the rain above her head suddenly became lighter. She raised her head and found a piece of ck linoleum above it, and Xiao Lingchuan was standing beside her, using her tall body to , to help my wife shelter from the wind and rain.


    Outside the door, there was arge carriage parked. It didn''t look special from the outside, but Li Haitang could feel that it must be a low-key and luxurious configuration.


    She pointed to the carriage and asked her savage husband, "Where did you get it?"


    Xiao Lingchuan twitched the corners of his mouth, and replied, "I''ve been busy making custom-made carriages for the past few days. As soon as I finished them today, it caught up with the heavy rain."


    The wheels of the carriage are made of rubber around them, and they have excellent shock absorption settings. These things are not valuable, but they are not easy to find.


    Xiao Lingchuan was driving a carriage and met Li Shortlegs. After asking, he guessed that thedy might havee to Qingshui Vige.


    "But I''m covered in water, I''m afraid the carriage will be dirty."


    Li Haitang hesitated for a moment, but was picked up by Xiao Lingchuan, and he couldn''t refuse, "You enter the clean room, there is an iron bucket inside, and you can exchange the cold water and hot water yourself. Wash up first, and drink a cup of **** jujube Tea."


    Xiao Lingchuan had a serious face, how could thedy''s body bepared with the carriage.


    Wu Fu also wanted to get in the carriage, but was stopped by Xiao Lingchuan, pointing to the carriage driven by Second Uncle Chen, "You go to that carriage."


    Wu Fu pursed his lips, sure enough, the good treatment can only be enjoyed by his wife.


    When Li Haitang got into the carriage, he remembered that he had something to tell Mrs. Jing. She took a look at the weather and felt that it would be impossible to talk about it today.


    "Ma''am, I will bring Cuiniang and a few maids to the door tomorrow, so I won''t bother you."


    Mrs. Jing hurriedly said hello, and then watched the carriage shuttle through the rain, getting farther and farther away from her...


    On the carriage, Li Haitang was feeling the novelty. She had just arrived in the carriage, and on the left was a bathroom that could amodate one person.


    On the top of the bathroom, there is a bucket in a tin box and a nozzle, which can be used for showering, and there are pebbles underneath. She lowered her head and looked carefully. out everywhere.


    There was everything in the bathroom. Li Haitang poured hot water, rinsed thoroughly, and threw the dirty clothes into the corner.


    Because the carriage has a bathroom, it looks a little smaller inside, but theyout is reasonable, the small table is still movable, and the cushion is soft and veryfortable.


    There was a scent ofvender in the city, which had the effect of calming the nerves. Li Haitang slumped on the car stool with his legs crossed, and poured himself a cup of **** jujube tea. He felt hot all of a sudden, and sighedfortably.


    It''s better to be a savage husband. He is considerate and considerate in every detail, and considers everything from her standpoint.


    "Miss, have you had **** jujube tea?"


    Xiao Lingchuan drove the carriage and had already left Uncle Chen out of sight, he asked worriedly.


    "Drink up!"


    Li Haitang rolled over, and then yawned. She hadn''t been idle since the morning, and she was a little tired.


    "On the way back, I ran into Guanshi Li. He said that the grocery store next door promised to change."


    Xiao Lingchuan remembered what Guanshi Li said, that his wife was in a hurry to open the restaurant, and made an agreement with Craftsman Wang that the work would bepleted within half a month.


    It''s only half a month, and the time is tight, but if you rush to work, you can still make it in time.


    He doesn''t count on the little money his wife earns at all, so it''s good to make her a little interested.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s business is risky, and sess means huge profits. For example, if the ship capsizes, the crew will lose all their money, and the crew and sailors will have to pay arge amount of pensions.


    Back home, Xiao Lingchuan got down from the carriage, waited for a long time, but there was no movement in the carriage, he opened the door, and the oilmp on the wall of the door was emitting a dim light, Li Haitang was in afortable posture, whirring big sleep.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and it was already dark before it was time to eat dinner.


    Ever since Mrs. Wang knew the truth, she has been restless. Because her youngdy Xiangli was injured and it was raining, the master and servant didn''t go to see Yang Xu''s parents. If you don''t go, it''s cloudy and rainy, and burning paper in the courtyard is the easiest way to get bad luck. If you don''t get ghosts to follow you, it''s better to stay at home and cook.

 Chapter 852: prophet

    It is cold and cold when it rains, and the climate in Kyoto is different from that in the north, so the house is very humid. Some people specially set up a kang, not for heating, but to get rid of the excess moisture.


    Mrs. Wang made a big pot of boiled fish, cold rabbit, spicy chicken, dried lentils, homemade tofu, and chili is inseparable from every dish.


    Li Haitang likes to eat spicy food, and it has a particrly strong taste. Sometimes, when he sees a nd meal, it is tasteless, so he puts a te of fried chili specially made by Mrs. Wang for the current meal.


    The chili is red, wrapped in ayer, fried dry and crispy, bite a bite, the lips and teeth are fragrant, and there are a few peeled fried peanuts inside.


    Ever since she ate the dishes made by Mrs. Wang, Li Haitang found that she had be a little dependent. No, she automatically woke up when it was meal time.


    "I seem to smell boiled fish."


    Li Haitang yawned and looked around. She was in the carriage. She thought that she might not be home yet, so she might as well take a little sleep.


    Last night, she was tossed about by Mrs. Wang and Xiangli enough. She analyzed the case and enlightened her. Today, she went out to run around. Now that her physical strength can keep up, her mind is a little confused.


    "Lady, wake up, get out of the car and eat."


    Mrs. Wang went into the kitchen to do thest process. After the boiled fish was sshed with oil, the skin was browned and the inside was soft and tender, it was ready to be served.


    "Are we home?"


    Speaking of eating, Li Haitang woke up instantly. During the meal she ate on the road, most of the steamed buns were left for Wu Fu, and she ate a piece of chicken leg meat and fern root powder herself. Voice.


    "It''s less than half an hour."


    After Xiao Lingchuan finished speaking, there was a noise in the courtyard, and Second Uncle Chen had just returned with Wu Fu.


    I lost Uncle Chen¡¯s linoleum, and his whole body is muddy, as if half of it came out of your soup, and Wu Fu next to him is not much better, except for his face, he can barely recognize people, and he is covered in mud.


    Second Aunt Chen just came out with the food box, and was shocked when she saw this, "Are you two going to roll in the mud pond?"


    "I didn''t go to the mud pond, but it didn''t get any better."


    Wu Fu was very depressed, thankfully his wife was not in the carriage, otherwise he would be like the two of them, covered in mud.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Second Aunt Chen greeted Chunmei and Nanny Yu hurriedly. She took a big step and put the food box in the main dining room.


    The rest of the people were kind and tried their best to hold back theirughter, not being so obvious.


    Uncle Chen kept introspecting on the way back. He always felt that she had walked with the child''s mother for so many years and had children. She didn''t abandon him when he was lying in bed with a broken leg. What to do for the mother of a child.


    On the way back, Uncle Chen was very caring, so he took a detour and went to a famous dim sum shop in Kyoto to buy a box of dim sum.


    Seeing that the child''s mother was not in a hurry but still having fun, Second Uncle Chen felt ten thousand points of hurt in his heart, his head drooped, and he didn''t want to talk.


    "Oh, it''s hard to say."


    Wu Fu shook the mud off his body, and the group retreated quickly, dodging far away, for fear of sshing mud spots on themselves.


    "On our way back, Second Uncle Chen suddenly changed his route in order to buy cakes for Second Aunt Chen. The horse just ran away without looking at the road. It lost its foot and fell into the ditch. The carriage also flipped over."


    As Wufu said, he didn''t forget to show Uncle Chen some favors. The cakes in the box flew out and were no longer edible. The box of dim sum cost half a tael, and it was one of the time-honored shops in Kyoto.


    Second Aunt Chen felt sorry for the money, but at the same time she was a little moved, and hurriedly said, "There is water in the stove, please rinse it first, and then soak in the hot spring for a while to drive away the cold."


    It was just a small ident, but Li Haitang didn''t care. After dinner with her savage husband, she went to see her son Doubao.


    The couple didn''t return for almost a day, and Xiaodoubao was ying at home by herself. Hearing from Mammy Yu, she was still thinking about Miss Sister Tangbao.


    "Doubao, do you miss Miss Sister?"


    Li Haitang realized that his son was too lonely, and there were no children of the same age in Zhuangzi. If Cuiniang''s little girl came tomorrow, he would still have a ymate.


    Fang Shaoyao is in charge of the back house of the family, and there are many trivial matters, so she can''t always post posts to the other party.


    "think."


    Doubao answered honestly that he and Tangbao can y with bugs, otherwise no one would y with him.


    After hearing the reason, Li Haitang''s scalp felt numb. For some reason, when she saw the bean bag cutting up the bugs, she immediately thought of Yang Xu.


    "Husband, we must spend more time with Dou Bao."


    Otherwise, the baby will grow crooked and cannot be reversed in the future.


    Listening to Zhuang Ke''s words today, it wasn''t just Yang Xu who killed Zhuang Mu, but also Nv Doctor Lin''s man.


    Yang Xu used small tricks to get people drunk, and then fell into the pond and drowned. Even if he was discovered, it didn''t matter. The people in the yamen looked at it and found no doubts, so they treated it as an ident.


    In modern times, there is a special study of criminal psychology, called criminal psychology.


    People with high IQs whomit crimes will have a kind of pleasure. Sometimes, the reason for killing is very simple, to prove their own strength.


    Lurking in Songhe Academy, teaming up with the Jiangyang thief, and colluding with the man in ck, what is Zhuang Mu''s identity?


    "Thanks to me giving Zhuang Ke a fake pregnancy pill, otherwise..."


    Li Haitang thought of the situation at the time, and there was no other way out. Her actions just made Zhuang Mu rx his vignce. Before everything is cleared up, it is most taboo to startle the snake. Zhuang Ke keeps the child and uses fake pigs. Zhuang Mu can''t act rashly .


    Among them, female doctor Lin should be most grateful, because female doctor Lin is conceited, she can tell that the baby is still there just by taking the pulse, and she didn''t ask Mrs. Jing and Mrs. Zhuang how much blood she was bleeding.


    Xiao Lingchuan was not surprised, there were all kinds of pills in Liusu''s ce, and there were many kinds of strange medicine powders made by his wife.


    "It wasn''t given by Tassel. I made it myself byparing it with folk remedies. Husband, don''t look down on others."


    Li Haitang pursed her lips. She saw a folk prescription in a medical book and thought it was interesting, so she made it. The medicinal materials were five poisonous, and she secretly gave herself an experimental medicine. After taking it, her pulse began to start I have symptoms of pregnancy.


    "Thedy is very powerful, but she is a little worse than her husband."


    Xiao Lingchuan was serious, he already knew that the murderer was Zhuang Mu, because he didn''t want to get too far ahead of Li Haitang, so he pretended not to have a clue.


    He didn''t pay attention to these things at the beginning, it was the person behind Zhuang Mu who asked him to shift his focus to Zhuang Mu. If he could send Zhuang Mu to the prison, he would cut off his arm and suffer heavy losses.


    Li Haitang was very discouraged. Now that he knew everything, is there any point in betting on the game?


    "This bet is unfair. If it wasn''t for someone sending me the news, I would never have thought of it." Seeing his wife was unhappy, Xiao Lingchuan was very annoyed. He just wanted to tease her and watch her blow her hair. Then, He smoothed her hair again, and abducted her to the bed to be tender.

 Chapter 853: accompany

    Li Haitang turned sideways and pretended to ignore Xiao Lingchuan. The more he understood Yang Xu''s case, the more he found out that there were many mysteries and doubts, which made people feel an urge to uncover the truth.


    At the same time, she also found that when she went out for a whole day, Xiao Lingchuan was busier than her, leaving early and returningte every day, without being seen. The husband and wife were busy together, Xiaodoubao could only stay with the servants.


    It was too hot, and it was stuffy to go out in a carriage, which was not asfortable as in Zhuangzi. Li Haitang was afraid that he would get prickly heat on the bean buns with him.


    "Husband, in a few days, the restaurant will open, and we still have urgent matters to attend to. I''m afraid we won''t have time to spend with Dou Bao."


    Li Haitang tried to discuss with Xiao Lingchuan, put the matter aside and concentrate on spending two days with his son.


    When I went to Qingshui Vige today, Li Haitang was shocked by what Zhuang Ke said. She remembered that in modern times, she had read today''s saying that almost every perverted murderer had a distorted family and an unfortunate childhood.


    Selfish, indifferent, gloomy, always living in a dark corner.


    Xiao Lingchuan frowned, was it that serious? During the busy farming season, people in the vige carry small baskets on their backs, pack their babies, and take them to the fields to do farm work, and no one is distorted.


    Every household is busy making a living, and the babies are all thrown in the fields for free-range breeding.


    Li Haitang rolled her eyes. That being said, she felt uneasy because she often ignored her son.


    As parents, it is right to set aside a day or two to take the little one out for a walk.


    "That''s what thedy said."


    Xiao Lingchuan was offended, and felt numb all over his body, as if he had been electrified.


    ying with my son is really a very painful thing, especially Dou Bao is very curious, has many questions, and his memory is not bad, so it¡¯s okay to chase after him to tell stories, and ask when he will have a younger sister.


    For the first time, Xiao Lingchuan felt that the question was difficult to answer, and he just wanted to keep silent.


    "Your son is a natural material for martial arts, so you don''t have to worry about it. He''s absolutely neat in dismembering bugs."


    Li Haitang rubbed her forehead, it was definitely her own. Combining her super anatomical medical skills with the foundation of a savage husband practicing martial arts, her future is immeasurable.


    "Shao Yao likes bean buns very much, and even proposed to make a baby kiss."


    Fang Shaoyao didn''t know Li Haitang''s identity and details, she said it as a joke, but it startled her, and reminded herself to keep her mouth shut, how many parents would talk casually, and finally got entangled, inexplicably for Xiaowa Set up a marriage.


    "Indeed, we will not interfere with the matter of getting married."


    It was rare for the couple to talk about the baby, and Xiao Lingchuan became interested, but thinking of Zeng Yan, he still added, "At least find a woman who can see through."


    "Why can you see the past? You know, I can''t find anyone with my appearance and character in the streets."


    Li Haitang puffed her chest out, bragging about herself, if Mrs. Li hadn''t tied her up to marry her back then, she wouldn''t have had any trouble with her savage husband.


    "Yep."


    Xiao Lingchuan agreed nkly, and his intuition told him that if he dared to have any objection, the flesh on the waist and eyes would definitely be twisted, and he had already seen thedy approaching quietly.


    Good looks and good conduct are not found on the street. Those youngdies are all raised in deep boudoirs.


    "I don''t ask how good my future daughter-inw is, as long as I have 50% sess."


    Li Haitang continued to preach, and found that Xiao Lingchuan was silent, and there was no one to answer the conversation, and immediately felt very boring.


    It would be nice if Wu Fu was here now, Wu Fu was her loyal fan, whatever she said, Wu Fu felt reasonable, that''s what happened.


    The atmosphere was awkward, Xiao Lingchuan touched his nose, he changed the subject, "Tomorrow, let''s take a bean bag for a walk, where do you want to go?"


    "First take the bean bag to the shop where Xiaowa ys."


    The businessmen in Kyoto are quick-witted, and they open a wide variety of businesses, and there are one or two ces dedicated to providing ces for children to y.


    The shop has a high structure, and there are shakers, slides, seesaws, tumblers, and educational nine-links, Rubik''s Cube, etc., but parents can only wait in the private room in the rest area, and are not allowed to enter the door. baby to y.


    "That''s what Shaoyao said. Tang Tang paid a monthly visit to her house, and it costs one or two taels of silver to enter the door."


    Li Haitang admires the shopkeeper''s mind very much. Buy something once, charge recurringly, and the cost ofter maintenance is very small.


    One tael of silver is equivalent to the entrance ticket for a baby, and parents or servants at home wait in the rest area. After waiting for an hour or two, they always order some tea and snacks, and if they catch up with the meal, they have to eat some The things, the money, are all earned by the shop.


    Those who are able to go to the shop need to have a solid foundation in their families. Some people specialize in educating babies. When they see that they are well-dressed, they must talk to the other party more to build a good impression.


    "Being a father and mother is utilitarian, but the little baby doesn''t have that much thoughtfulness. We Doubao are only over one year old, so we can''t make up our minds on Doubao."


    Contacting more people is good but not bad. Li Haitang doesn''t want Dou Bao to grow up surrounded by maids and women, which is not fun at all.


    "it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan agreed. Recently, they moved from Beidi to Kyoto and moved to a new ce. The bean buns are no longer attached to his wife, so he looks at his son more pleasingly for the time being.


    Tomorrow, he will y with Doubao first, and after noon, he ns to take his wife to the shop in the outer sea. Li Haitang kept talking about it on the way to Beijing.


    "Great, I really want to go!"


    Li Haitang is very satisfied with the one-day arrangement and is ready to start a one-day tour of Kyoto.


    When she opened her shop, she wanted to buy some exquisite small objects from the sea, but those brought over from the sea, even a single cucumber, would cost sky-high prices.


    In this case, it is better to produce the drawings by yourself and ask someone to make them, the style is novel and the cost is saved.


    ¡­


    The next day was just dawn, and the rain had stopped.


    After washing up properly, Li Haitang first went to see Xiangli''s master and servant, and asked them not to go to Yang Xu''s parents for the time being, so as not to reveal their secrets and let the other party notice.


    "Ma''am, are you going out?"


    Wu Fu wiped his hands with a cloth towel. If his wife goes out, she should follow her. She is the number one maid.


    "Yes, Second Uncle Chen was caught in the rain yesterday, so let''s rest for a day, Wufu, how about you drive the carriage?"


    Li Haitang looked around, and there was no suitable candidate in the family. Li Shortlegs had to go to the shop to oversee the work, and he had to go to Chunmei''s natal family to research the goods needed to open the shop.


    "Okay."


    Wu Fu saw Xiao Lingchuan on the side, and immediately nodded obediently.


    During the meal, Li Haitang hugged Doubao in his arms and coaxed softly, "Today I went out to y with my parents, and there are many friends like Miss Tangbao, are you happy with Doubao?"


    "Happy." Doubao enjoyed the delicious food in his mouth without raising his head, his voice was extremely perfunctory.

 Chapter 854: high price

    The word "happy" was extremely insincere, Li Haitang thought, maybe Xiaodoubao didn''t know the concept of going out to y.


    "There are many little brothers and sisters who are the same as Tang Bao, and Dou Bao can find new ymates."


    Li Haitang described the ce where the family of three was going. After a while, Dou Bao raised his face from the bowl and spoke clearly, "Would you like to go to Dou Bao?"


    "Is it because it''s fun?"


    Swings, building blocks, seesaws, and it is said that there are also water sports. Once the children y, they don''t want to leave. A little girl like a sugar bun, Fang Shaoyao has to howl when she takes her home.


    Doubao shook his head, not because of fun, many people, there are crab roe buns, crystal buns, meat buns, all kinds of buns?


    Baozi and Baozi are family members, and he wants his own ymate.


    Li Haitang couldn''tugh or cry, she couldn''t imagine the brain circuit of a one-year-old baby, so she didn''t argue. She didn''t expect a small farce to happen because of it.


    After the meal, Xiao Lingchuan tidied up the carriage, and Li Haitang told Nanny and Bai Guo that if Mrs. Jing came to give someone away, she would stay and keep her under the deed.


    "Also, please help me to ask Mrs. Jing to pay more attention to the job recruitment. If you work in a shop, you don''t need to ask for a dead contract, but you must sign a work contract for at least five years."


    If a shop wants to be stable, the employees must be stable first. You can¡¯t say that you will work for a few days today and leave, and she will note tomorrow because she has something to do. You must usebor contracts to prevent the employees from being distracted.


    Moreover, as the shop became popr in theter stage, many people would copy her ideas.


    It doesn''t matter to Li Haitang, she has a lot of ideas, she is not afraid of giarism, and the other party is not as famous as her, so she can''t make any troubles, if it is not possible, she can still change careers, her old profession is still practicing medicine.


    "Madam, don''t worry, this matter will be left to the servants."


    Bai Guo solemnly took out the booklet and wrote it down one by one.


    Li Haitang always said that a good memory is not as good as a bad pen, so in the hands of his servants, almost everyone has a small booklet and a charcoal pen wrapped with a cloth strip, which is very convenient for recording.


    The family affairs were properly arranged, and the family of three got into the carriage and left Zhuangzi.


    There is not much space in the carriage, but it is veryfortable. Li Haitang leaned on one side, hugged the bean bag in his arms, and patted it gently.


    It takes about an hour or so from the vige to the shop in the city.


    A group of people came out early, it rained overnight yesterday, the ground was wet, and it felt a bit cooler.


    "Husband, Zhuang Ke should be picked up by Dr. Lin. I don''t have an excuse toe to the door, so I won''t see Zhuang Ke."


    Yesterday, the two had a brief conversation, just a few simple words, which let Li Haitang know that Zhuang Ke knew many secrets about Zhuang Mu, and she really wanted to know where Zhuang Mu hid his money.


    As far as she knew, female doctor Lin asionally went to the clinic, and stayed at home the rest of the time. Her home was rtively quiet and she rarely interacted with others.


    Being a widow has been criticized, and female doctor Lin usually lives in seclusion.


    "Not during the day or at night, I''ll take you there."


    Xiao Lingchuan waved his hand, this case has dragged on for a long time, it would be better to settle it as soon as possible, catch Zhuang Mu, so as to dig out the person behind him.


    "It''s not that easy."


    The same sentence, evidence, is very important. Moreover, the most annoying thing is that the Du family has let the maid take the initiative to be the scapegoat. In order to calm down the Du family''s secrets, they will not hesitate to take the me.


    I''m afraid that at the critical moment, our side will find out that Zhuang Mu is the murderer, and Du Ruo will need to go to court to appeal for grievances, and the Du family will be the biggest resistance among them.


    In the high school, many things are involuntary. Those who are in charge of the family value face more than life. Does the murderer have a good reputation?


    "It''s nothing to die a few people, and he''s still amoner who only has the reputation of a schr."


    The Du family didn''t care, that''s why they acted like this, and Du Ruohe became an outcast in the family. With such a reputation, there is nothing else to do except to hinder the Du family.


    There were a lot of questions, and the couple each expressed their opinions. Time passed quickly, and they arrived at the shop on the main street of Kyoto in a short while.


    This street is very close to the inner city, and it looks the same again.


    The people passing by on the street are dressed in silk and satin, all kinds of clothes, luxurious cars,dies anddies wearing veiled hats, and even the pedestrian merchants who set up stalls. , how many grades are higher.


    The shop clerk saw a group of people, and hurriedly pulled the horses and horses to park in the backyard, and said with a smile, "Is this the first time for the young master? Coincidentally, there are more people here today, and it is more lively."


    The guys all have the ability to know people, and when they see that they are unfamiliar faces, they just talk a lot.


    There are shop rules in the shop, because the children have to y alone, and their parents are not allowed to follow. The guys in the shop only guarantee their safety. As for whether they will have friction with their friends, they are all adults. Do notpare with children.


    "You mean, if there is friction between our peers, even if my Doubao is being bullied, we can''t stand up and call the shots?"


    Li Haitang asked quite straightforwardly. No matter how small the bean bag was, it was still less than two years old. In case of being bullied and crying, how could parents not feel sorry for it, but what the guy said was very reasonable.


    "Ma''am, you can rest assured that the young masters and youngdies whoe to the shop usually don''t cause trouble."


    The buddy nced at the quiet bean bag, feeling a little guilty in his words, he was fine on weekdays, but today there is a little magic star here, so it''s hard to say.


    However, he must try his best to take care of it by the side, mainly because the baby is too young, and those whoe here to y around are usually over three years old.


    "Doubao, go in and y. If you are tired from ying, just tell your uncle, and he will take you out."


    Li Haitang hugged the bean bag and said softly.


    Dou Bao nodded, then stretched out his small hand, motioning for the buddy to pull him away.


    The man raised his eyebrows, other people''s babies were carried in his arms, the young master in front of him was not noisy, he seemed to have a very good tutor, he couldn''t help forming a preconceived notion of the bean buns, and he liked them very much.


    The couple were invited to sit in the private room and ordered a pot of tea.


    Li Haitang finally understood what Fang Shaoyao meant by making money. Xiaowa''s admission fee was only one tael, but a pot of ordinary green tea cost three taels.


    Kyoto is indeed a ce where rich people live. ording to this consumption, how much money there is is not enough to spend.


    Xiao Lingchuan added a few more snacks and snacks, and ordered juice for the yful bean buns, and asked the waiter to deliver them when the bean buns were thirsty.


    "Husband, although there is no conflict between this shop and my catering shop, I can conclude that apart from having its own uniqueness, the service is very important." From greeting to ordering, smile all the way to satisfy the needs of customers If the requirements are not met, the words will not be too rigid, making people veryfortable, and they will also take care of the emotions of the guests. This experience is worth learning from.

 Chapter 855: Sew mouth

    Xiao Lingchuan was silent. In fact, he didn''t understand business at all.


    Waking up early is a life and death dart, and making money is making money, but usually there are very few people who can survive after sending things away.


    He has several brothers, all of whom changed careers after umting wealth and started other businesses.


    Back then, he lent money to a brother to build a ship, but that man really went out to sea and gave him arge sum of money every year when he shipped the goods.


    For opening a shop, it is quite cumbersome to buy a ce and estimate the location of the shop. In the early stage, arge amount of cost, manpower and material resources have to be invested.


    But he can''t say anything else, otherwise thedy wants to build a cottage by herself and do some business of robbing houses.


    It''s better to open a restaurant and let Li Haitang cook something he likes.


    "In our shop, there are chandeliers on every tabletop."


    The wrought iron chandelier is very beautiful, but thempshade cannot be considered after considering its lighting level.


    Li Haitang had another idea for this, she wanted to order candles, thick candles that could illuminate. It is lit when the guests enter the door, and the burning ispleted, which is exactly one hour''s meal time.


    "Madame''s whimsy!"


    Xiao Lingchuan ttered him calmly, he felt that he had bowed his head to the evil forces, and that his previous integrity, which he would rather bend than bend, had been honed...


    "I am very sure of that!"


    The private rooms in the shop are all separated by wooden boards. Li Haitang can sense that there are people on both sides of her. Here, too secretive topics cannot be discussed.


    She lowered her head and touched the teacup with the edge of the lid. On a hot day, when a pot of hot tea was served to her, she suddenly wanted to drink iced sour plum soup.


    Think about it too, in case a woman catches up with the small days and cannot touch the cold, it is safest to serve hot tea in order not to make mistakes.


    Not long after the couple sat down, the previous guy stumbled and knocked on the door, "Master, madam, I am ashamed of you!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Li Haitang put down his teacup and asked in confusion, "Is there something wrong with the bean buns?"


    "yes¡­"


    The guy''s scalp was numb, and his heart was extremely depressed. When he ran to the toilet, the little buns started fighting for toys.


    "Doubao was bullied?"


    Li Haitang put on a positive face, it is normal for children to y and fight, and they are not sensible, it all depends on the education of their parents.


    I remember my colleagues in modern times said simr things. The child was bullied by the kindergarten ssmates. Repeatedly, the colleague was very annoyed. Once it was idental, she didn¡¯t care about it. If it happened several times, she had to find the parents. This is definitely the child¡¯s upbringing not good.


    He developed a yful temperament at a young age, the young sapling is crooked, and he will not be straight in the future!


    "Yes and no."


    The buddy broke out in sweat, seeing the man standing up in front of him, the tall figure almost covered him, the sudden pressure made him tremble and almost cried out.


    "Don''t worry you two, it''s your young master who bullied others..."


    The guy covered his face. Didn''t such a small baby grow up on milk? His hands and feet were really strong. He pushed a three-and-a-half-year-old baby down, and then gave him two ps.


    Acting like this, really... If it was an ordinary wealthy family, it would be fine, but the one who was pushed down was the little overlord in the shop, brought by the maid, the little overlord was his father, he only had such a son in middle age, and he was very fond of him , and the other party is still an official in the Six Departments, and Lao Tzu is a second-rank minister. Looking at the capital, he is more prominent than the Ruan family.


    , not many.


    The guy was very sad, and if he couldn''t settle the matter, he would have to leave with his pack.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Li Haitang''splexion was tense, what kind of temperament is the bean bun, she, a mother, understands that she is not a fool, if she knows everything, she has to go down and take a look.


    When the couple went downstairs, Xiao Lingchuan pulled Li Haitang''s hand, and she calmed down.


    But after a short while of calm, Li Haitang couldn''t help it when he saw an old woman grabbing a bean bag and was about to start a fight!


    Holding the hem of her skirt, she ran to the front in two or three steps, raised her palm, crackled, and pped her hard.


    "Bold woman, you dare to touch the nanny next to our young master?"


    A maid scolded loudly, with her hands on her hips, very arrogant!


    Seeing this, Li Haitang sneered, "Nurse? Such a big olddy still produces milk?"


    In Kyoto, those who have nursed children are not called wet nurses. Some high-status servants, who apany youngdies and sons, all call them that.


    Li Haitang doesn''t care who the family is, the conflict between the children, she hasn''t spoken yet, what is this dead woman doing? Can you bully people just because of your age?


    It''s her son''s turn not to be educated by others!


    Li Haitang squinted her eyes and looked at the servant girl. If the servant girl dared to step forward, she would immediately beat her up regardless of the rules and regtions!


    Xu Shi was frightened by her battle, the servant girl thought about it, and found that it was safe to stand where she was, but it didn''t dy her talking, "Where are you a whore, you still have to be shameless, you..."


    whore? In a word, Xiao Lingchuan''s anger rose.


    He endured it just now because he didn''t want to be seen like women and children. Although he didn''t hit people, it didn''t mean he didn''t kill people.


    Seeing that Xiao Lingchuan was going to make a move, Li Haitang pulled him to tidy up others, but she didn''t stop her, but the asion was not right here, and there were quite a few children, blood was everywhere, and the little baby would easily have a shadow in his heart.


    But for the time being, capital punishment is inevitable, she is not so easy to bully!


    "Husband, help me, give her acupuncture points!"


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, Xiao Lingchuan quickly made a move, and the maid found that she couldn''t move, she couldn''t even open her mouth, her eyes widened in horror.


    "Since you can''t speak and spit **** all over your mouth, don''t keep this mouth."


    Li Haitang carried a needle and thread with her, and took a step forward, covering the servant girl''s face with her sleeve. Not to mention, just tap the Ya point, she threaded the needle and thread, and sewed the servant girl''s mouth shut!


    The guys around almost knelt down, it was the first time they saw it so straightforward.


    The old woman who wanted to make beanbags got up from the ground, her legs were weak, and she fell to the ground again, without saying a word, her face was swollen and high, and she didn''t want to be sewn up again.


    That maid was too miserable, she could speak, but she didn''t dare to open her mouth, she could only cry continuously, herplexion was distorted, the key was to be ashamed, she was pped, at most she was ridiculed, she didn''t care about this as a servant, but she was sewn up Mouth, before tomorrow, it will be all over the capital!


    The mother-inw has a hunch that when the maid goes out in the future, others will point and point at her, "Tsk tsk, look at her, she was sewn shut because of her low mouth back then!"


    With such rhetoric, how can I behave in the future?


    Sure enough, the mouth slit was not bloody, and the little buns could ept it, and some even apuded, thinking it was a juggling, and they all thought it was very good-looking.


    They have a concept in their minds that anyone who abuses others at will should sew their mouths shut so that the person can''t speak. This is the best punishment. What Li Haitang didn''t know was that what she had done led the trend of lip slits in Kyoto.

 Chapter 856: court disaster

    There is a saying that is good, being a mother is strong. No matter how good-tempered a woman is, when she sees her child being bullied, she can''t help but stand up and protect her.


    Li Haitang took the fights between the little ones as fun and didn''t take it seriously, but why the little one couldn''t beat her bean buns, and an old woman wanted to make a move, how could she have any face?


    "Ma''am, you are in trouble."


    Seeing that the situation was uncontroble, the man was even more anxious. He wiped his sweat casually and said in a low voice, "Do you know who the maid and mother-inw are? They are servants of the Ruan family!"


    The Ruan family is a high-ranking family in Kyoto. Although it has been rtively low-key recently, the background is still there. They can''t afford to offend them!


    "The Ruan family, is Ruan Shangshu''s residence?"


    Li Haitang asked again and confirmed again and again, yes, she should have figured out that the surname Ruan is rtively rare, and these two ves are really members of the Ruan family.


    The upper beam is not upright and the lower beam is crooked, the family style is not very good, the distortion is severe, snobbish, bullying the weak, and unreasonable. Li Haitang''s impression of the Ruan family has further deteriorated, and he is disgusting.


    "Exactly!"


    Li Haitang knew the identity of the other party, the buddy was not surprised at all, even if they are foreigners, as long as they have been in the capital for a while, there are few who have never heard of the Ruan family.


    "You''ve got something to do, you''ve got a big deal to do!"


    The clerk was so anxious that he scratched his head and choked out a few words, and then looked at Li Haitang with sympathy.


    The little bully was beaten in their shop, and they would also be implicated, butpared to the troublemakers, he withheld this month''s wages at most, and suffered two boards.


    "event?"


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows, then looked at his savage husband, Xiao Lingchuan pursed his lips, and stood where he was, staring sharply at the trembling woman who was still pretending to be tough.


    If the husband and wifee one stepter, the mother-inw will be ruthless.


    The foster mothers of rich families do not allow nails to be kept, but they sometimes teach the servants a lesson and prepare finger cots with them. The finger cots are sharp, and if they touch the skin lightly, there will be a red mark. If you use force, the blood will not stop , have to leave a scar.


    A woman of the Ruan family, in order to please her young master, put on nail covers and grabbed beanbags.


    Just now, Li Haitang was so angry that his heart, liver and lungs hurt. Now he took a closer look, and found that Doubao''s wrist was bruised and purple, with scratches from his fingers, and it was swollen.


    What''s rare is that Doubao didn''t cry, but just sat beside him quietly.


    Li Haitang was so distressed that she almost cried, she was not a mother, so she couldn''t understand this feeling, it was the meat that fell from her body, the bean bag was injured, her heart was like a needle prick.


    Li Haitang applied the medicine to the bean bag, and regretted it a bit. He shouldn''t have stopped the savage husband just now, and killed the two ves directly. The blood was sshed on the spot. Who cares if others will be in the shadows!


    "Mom, it doesn''t hurt."


    Doubao was watching quietly, and found that his mother''s eyes were red, and tears flowed out.


    He heard from his father that now he is too young to protect his mother, and his father will protect him. When he grows up, he will protect his mother from being bullied.


    Dou Bao obediently grabbed Li Haitang''s clothes, and was picked up. He stretched out his fleshy little hands, and carefully wiped away tears for his mother.


    Li Haitang was able to control his emotions at first, but now it was as if the gate had been let go, and tears flowed like broken beads.


    She felt sorry for her son, andforted her mother even when she was injured.


    But I was veryforted in my heart. My son is still young, but he is so sensible. He experienced too many difficulties during the childbirth. Looking at it now, everything is worth it.


    This time, Xiao Lingchuan became even more angry and out of control.


    He was about to kill the old woman when he heard Li Haitang say, "Husband, that old woman must not let go, she pinched the bean bag, hold her down!"


    She knew that she couldn''t kill people under the watchful eyes of everyone, but she had to relieve her anger and clean up slowly.


    Xiao Lingchuan knew what his wife was thinking, took out a piece of silver from his bosom, and went straight to the acupuncture points on her body.


    In the blink of an eye, the mother-inw could no longer move, and her eyeballs almost bulged out of fright.


    Not only did Li Haitang sew her fingers, but her mouth was also sewed up, and she used the gold thread drawn from her purse, which would not break easily, and it would be difficult to say whether her fingers could be used after it was pulled out.


    On the ground beside him, the little fat man who was pushed down by the bean bag roared loudly, "Wait, I''m going to arrest your whole family and put them to death!"


    A three-and-a-half-year-old child already knew what Ling Chi executed.


    If they are ordinary people, will they really be wronged, arrested, tortured to death, and have no ce to reason?


    There are not only two servants around Xiaobawang, someone has already reported back, presumably after a while, **** storms will follow.


    "Madam, why don''t you run away?"


    Hurry up now, maybe there is still time, the Ruan family has influence in the capital, if it is not possible, just go out of the city, leave here, it is better than being tortured to death.


    "run?"


    Li Haitang crossed her arms, it was not sure who would run away, she was going to call the door to find the Ruan family toment on the truth!


    Others don''t know her identity, but the olddy of the Ruan family knows it very well. Does she have the ability to challenge her? Li Haitang really wanted to see it.


    She didn''t do anything wrong, so why run away!


    The guy almost cried, "My aunt, if you don''t run away, the consequences..."


    "Rx, calm down."


    Li Haitang didn''t take it seriously, but finally felt that it was not easy for the buddy, so he said, "If there is a fightter, let''s go out and fight, try not to damage things here."


    The guy wants to cry even more, what is this and what! There is really a fool who is against the Ruan family, and his courage ismendable.


    Xiao Lingchuan pulled his son and asked, "Doubao, tell Daddy, why did you fight?"


    "He, Tui Yuanyuan, Doubao, a family."


    Doubao couldn''t speak too long sentences yet, Xiao Baozi tilted his head and said seriously.


    The one named Yuanyuan was a chubby two-year-old girl. Yuanyuan''s parents were terrified when they saw that their daughter was in trouble, but they didn''t leave, thinking that if something happened, they would have to bear the responsibility.


    Li Haitang nodded, looking at this couple, they are people who can make friends.


    Knowing the ins and outs of the incident, Li Haitang couldn''tugh or cry. In short, the little bully snatched Yuanyuan''s toy and was very violent. Yuanyuan cried, but Doubao couldn''t stand it.


    Xiao Bawang is fat and bigger than a bean bag. Seeing that he was being resisted, he wanted to fight back, grabbing the bean bag and beating him.


    Unexpectedly, Doubao took the initiative and pped Bawang twice.


    Xiaowa didn''t have any strength at all, and Xiaobawang was not injured, it was just a yful incident between Xiaowa, which was escted. In all fairness, those who **** things are more annoying, but what does Xiaowa know? If the one who falls is a bean bag, the couple will definitely not say anything.

 Chapter 857: Junior

    The reason why Doubao helped Yuanyuan was not because he liked this youngdy, because Yuanyuan''s name, Doubao, and Tangbao were all round. He thought that Yuanyuan and him were a family, a group.


    So, Doubao stepped forward and joined Yuanyuan to face the evil little overlord.


    Li Haitang rubbed her forehead, the plot was a bitplicated, she seemed to have said something about the whole family.


    As soon as I learned the whole story, there was a lot of noise outside the door, and arge group of people came in. The leader was a middle-aged man in his forties. get out!"


    "Ma''am, it''s over, he is Ruan Shangshu!"


    The clerk shrank his neck, a second-rank official could talk in front of the emperor, it was normal for him to be a little scared, everyone present did not leave, more or less, all of them changed their expressions.


    "Wow wow wow!"


    When Xiaobawang saw his fathering, he burst into tears immediately, "Dad, it''s them, their whole family bullied me, and even sewed up the nanny''s fingers and lips! I will execute them immediately!"


    Xiaobawang didn''t speak smoothly at first, but he couldn''t speak smoothly when heined. He kept crying, pointing at the woman lying on the ground, but ignoring the maid beside her.


    The servant girl couldn''t speak, her eyes were wide open and she was in a hurry. In order toin, she didn''t care about being ashamed, so she rushed in front of the person and pointed to her stitched mouth.


    Li Haitang was merciless in his strikes, the servant girl''s mouth was covered with dense thread, and the thread was stained with blood. She suddenly appeared, but the middle-aged man who entered the door was scared to take a step back, and the veins on his forehead twitched.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    The servant girl pointed to her mouth, and then to Li Haitang. She nced at the old woman, thankful that she didn''t do anything, but her mouth was a bit cheap, at least her hands can still move.


    "Go aside, look dizzy."


    Someone came to rub his forehead, followed by a group of servants and two officials from Jingzhaoyi Yamen.


    The officer recognized Li Haitang, and remembered that a few days ago she went to the yamen to deliver stewed meat to Mr. Zhang, and Mr. Zhang epted it very happily. In this way, he is not a person without background.


    "My lord, is this a misunderstanding?"


    Withstood the pressure, the officials still wanted to make peace with each other. If thedy''s backer was Mr. Zhang Zheng, it might not end well in the end.


    The Ruan family is powerful, but the Zhang family is not bad either.


    If they offended the unscrupulous rtives of the Zhang family in order to please the Ruan family, it would be even worse. After all, Zhang Zheng was their immediate boss.


    "Misunderstand?"


    Is there anyone who can tell such nonsense, look at the servants in the family, they are all so miserable, it looks like a centipede has grown on the servant girl''s mouth, this is a misunderstanding?


    "This¡­"


    Officials spread their hands and have no words.


    Li Haitang looked at the visitor. ording to Ruan Pingzhi, his grandfather was an old man who liked big geese, and he didn''t protect his weaknesses at all. The person in front of him was too young.


    "Dude, who is this guy here?"


    Li Haitang was sure it was the Ruan family, but he was not sure of his identity.


    "This is Ruan Shangshu!"


    The guy tried his best to be as invisible as possible, hiding in the corner, but thinking in his heart, it''s over, it''s over, the real master ising!


    "Ruan Shangshu, isn''t he an old man?"


    Li Haitang touched his chin, seeing that his age was not suitable, he was afraid of being inferior.


    Sure enough, as she thought, the man said, "You don''t know yet, old Shangshu Ruan has resigned, and he has stepped down. This is the new Shangshu Ruan."


    To put it simply, the son inherited his father''s business, and the person who came was Ruan Pingzhi''s father and Li Haitang''s uncle.


    Li Haitang rubbed her face. Although she couldn''te to the capital, she knew a little about the Ruan family''s situation. Ruan Pingzhi often babbled about meals on weekdays. She didn''t know that Ruan Pingzhi had a three-and-a-half-year-old brother.


    "Oh, how do we know about this big family?"


    The man beat his chest, his eyebrows were burning, and he was still in the mood to gossip here. As a boy, he was worried about thisdy.


    It''s not a secret that a wealthy family has a few bastards, or children born outside.


    Li Haitang was thoughtful, Ruan Mianmian died, and Ruan Pingzhi went to another country, so this romantic uncle paid more attention to the concubine and raised him.


    There is a word called killing, the higher you stand, the harder you fall.


    "You are Ruan Shangshu. You have seen the situation. This is the situation. How do you n to deal with it?"


    She offended someone before she came to the door. ording to her seniority, this loud fat man was still Li Haitang''s cousin, and she instantly felt unloved.


    "How to deal with a good one!"


    Ruan Shangshu, who took office not long ago, became angry, beat his darling, and even beat up his subordinates. If he hadn''t been sent to prison, where would his Ruan family''s face be?


    "The Ruan family still has face? I thought they were shameless long ago."


    Li Haitang muttered in a low voice, but she was sure that everyone around her could hear her whisper.


    The face of the Ruan family has something to do with her. If she is taken away today, it will be even more embarrassing in the future!


    Around, someoneughed softly, but due to the identity of the other party, he could only lower his head, but his shoulders shook, revealing his true emotions.


    "Come here, take them all away!"


    Ruan Shangshu didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he checked his son and found that there was no wound, so he was relieved.


    He put people in the shop to y because he trusted the shop. He felt that the environmental conditions here were good, and all cats and dogs could enter the door, so the shop didn''t want to stay open anymore?


    Facing the censure, the buddy was speechless and looked up to the sky, knowing that this would happen.


    Xiao Lingchuan looked at the sky, at noon, the sun was as hot as the fire, and there was an ice basin in the shop, which was cool andfortable.


    He doesn''t have the habit of eating at noon, but his wife does. Bean buns are a baby, and she can''t stand hunger.


    "Let the cook make some of your specialties, and by the way, serve a bowl of mashed potatoes with chicken sauce and an egg custard."


    Xiao Lingchuan gave the buddy a piece of silver and asked him to go down and prepare quickly.


    The clerk sat down on the ground, thinking that the other party was suffering from hysteria, Ruan Shangshu came to arrest him with an official, and there was a servant, why did this man still think that he could eat in the shop, was it too fantastical?


    "Hurry up, it''s best to cook something spicy."


    Stitching wasted a lot of experience, Li Haitang urged the buddy.


    As for how to bring the situation back, she didn''t know, anyway, the savage husband is calm and doesn''t care at all, there is always a way.


    The buddy stopped talking, turned around and ran to the kitchen, he would have a chance to stay away from the low pressure, and he would feel more secure.


    On the opposite side, Ruan Shangshu yelled, the two officials did not move, and the two were still struggling, if Master Zhang''s rtives were arrested, they would be miserable!


    Ruan Shangshu is an official, but he can''t directly control the two, so standing in line is very important.


    In particr, the other party was not afraid at all, and even ordered food for dinner, which shows that he really has a big backer.


    "Ruan Shangshu, it''s better to investigate clearly." The officer said bravely, don''t let him get ahead, Ruan Shangshu brought so many servants himself, if he has the ability to catch him himself!

 Chapter 858: throw out

    Seeing that no one has done anything, the little bully jumped up and down in anger, "Father, they are the ones who are not good for my son, and they will be jailed!"


    Ruan Shangshu was constantly asked to find out the truth, and his face was very unsightly. Who else could wrong him as a Shangshu?


    The other party is amoner, but you are in a high school, what is there to investigate? And anyone who is not blind can see that it is his own maid who has been treated miserably.


    "The capital is at the foot of the emperor. Your Master Zhang is the parental official who governs thend and water. Is this how the people brought out act like this?"


    Ruan Shangshu was ashamed and immediately confronted the two officials.


    The officials wanted to cry, but in fact, they thanked thisdy from the bottom of their hearts. If it wasn''t for her, they would definitely have to bleed and spend a month or two of their sry on shopping on the master''s birthday.


    Thedy gave stewed pork, and the master said, Mr. Zhang likes stewed pork, so as a birthday gift, it will suit what he likes, make the other party happy, and save money.


    No, they benefited!


    ording to the annual practice of gathering members, three taels to five taels of silver must be taken out, and everyone gathers together to buy simr ornaments or good wine.


    This year, only two hundred cash per person was needed, and the people from the yamen teamed up to give a head of stewed pork, several hundred catties, and a few bottles of good wine, so that Mr. Zhang could eat meat and drink heavily.


    Mr. Zhang didn''t show anything after receiving the gift, it can be seen that he really likes it.


    Inside and outside, a few taels of silver were saved at once. They discussed and partnered to unify the caliber and gave away three taels of silver.


    Keep the remaining two taels of silver in your pockets. The brothers agreed tonight to go to the flower house to have fun, drink flower wine, and listen to ditties. Hey, what a beautiful day it is!


    But at this moment, the Ruan family was in trouble, and they had to take a look at the situation.


    "My lord, why don''t you do this first, and the little ones go back and ask our lord for instructions?"


    Officials are not angry when faced with criticism, they are used to it. There are so many officials in Kyoto, if one que falls, two will be smashed.


    They took the tactic of dying the attack, and then let Mr. Zhang decide how to deal with it.


    "Humph!"


    Ruan Shangshu thought of Zhang Zheng, that old man, really nothing!


    Thest time he treated guests to a flower house for drinking wine, everyone else looked for one sister, but Zhang Zheng found two. It can be seen that other people are spending money and don''t need to spend money himself, so don''t feel bad!


    The trash who takes advantage of the petty advantage is not afraid of his own kidney failure!


    Ruan Shangshu cursed Zhang Zheng silently in his heart. Seeing that the two officials were submissive, it was even more distasteful. He didn''t bother to speak, and he didn''t order the people in the Jingzhaoyi Yamen, or his own servants?


    Thinking of this, he said angrily, "What are you still doing in a daze, **** me!"


    "Throw it out!"


    Xiao Lingchuan looked indifferent, and pped his hands in the air.


    Almost instantly, a few people in beige clothes flew from the dark, and threw them out with lightning speed.


    Now, the shop was suddenly quiet.


    The little girl Yuanyuan''s parents were stunned, and they were about to step forward to admit their mistakes and beg Lord Shangshu for mercy, but it didn''t happen, there was no need for turning points and transitions, and the plot changed all of a sudden.


    Li Haitang pulled the bean bag, ignored everyone, went to the private room with Xiao Lingchuan to rest, and waited for the chef to serve the dishes.


    In the private room, someone changed the ice basin. As soon as they entered the door, the sudden coolness smoothed away the previous frizz and made people feelfortable.


    Li Haitang squinted his eyes, sat by the window, raised the corners of his mouth, in a good mood.


    Xiao Lingchuan remained silent, lowered his head, and seemed to be thinking about something. His knuckles tapped the table rhythmically.


    Seeing that thedy hesitated to speak, he asked, "If there is anything I want to ask, I will exin it to you for my husband."


    Li Haitang blinked, thinking, it''s better for the wild man to be happy, to end the battle with one move, drag people away first, and then deal with them slowly, this has always been in line with his style of behavior.


    "Husband, why aren''t those people wearing ck clothes?"


    Li Haitang didn''t know yet, so he asked a stupid question. Anyway, every time she was hunted down, it was the man in ck who took the lead.


    "It''s because it''s daytime, and it''s hard to hide your body in ck."


    The cook cooks very quickly, and the guy serves the dishes one by one, including a dish of tiger skin pepper. The name is very interesting. ording to the exnation of the staff, when the hot pepper is put into the oil pan, the outer skin bes mottled, and when it finallyes out, it is the same color as tiger skin.


    It contains prepared minced meat, served with white rice and water, not too greasy, and can be served with rice.


    Li Haitang nodded, and then, while feeding the bean buns, she had a lot to say, and walls have ears, so I''d better go home and talk about it.


    "Mom, I''m hungry."


    The couple had a few mouthfuls of rice, and the mashed potatoes and egg custard also came out. Li Haitang hugged the bean buns and started to feed the rice. He picked the fish in braised sauce and fed the tenderest part of the bean buns.


    Li Haitang saw that the bean buns had no shadow, and they were delicious, so he felt a little more rxed.


    Now she is a little entangled again, wondering if there is something wrong with her education method, but the premise is that Doubao can''t be bullied.


    The little overlord here is obviously a tree with a crooked neck, born of a bastard, a little woman, how little education is there.


    She was going to write a letter about these things, and tell Ruan Pingzhi all about it. There are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are kings.


    Could it be that as a descendant of the Ruan family, he really doesn''t want status and is willing to be a poor schr? This approach is not desirable.


    He should ept the position of head of the Ruan family and reshuffle the cards so that the Ruan family can be used by him. That''s the right way.


    "Everyone has his own aspirations, you can''t force them."


    Xiao Lingchuan shook his head, and brought some food for his wife. God knows how much he felt sorry for her when she was crying. The feeling of powerlessness and anger at that moment almost overwhelmed him.


    His woman, his son, was born to be a master, not to be bullied by these scumbags.


    Only when a person has status, rights, and money can he protect the person he wants to protect, everything else is nonsense.


    In the past, he was not interested in these things, and only wanted to live in seclusion in the mountains and live without burdens, but now he understands what he is looking for.


    Give Li Haitang a stable life, she should live like this.


    "Husband?"


    Seeing Xiao Lingchuan distracted, Li Haitang was very surprised, this was rarely happened before, the savage husband has something on his mind.


    "Ok."


    Xiao Lingchuan looked at the surroundings and felt that it was fine. After eating, he took a rest on the small couch, and then took them to the shop outside the sea in the afternoon.


    "Sleep a little longer. Tonight, I''ll take you to see Zhuang Ke."


    When Xiao Lingchuan said so, Li Haitang immediately understood.


    Evening refers to the middle of the night, the couple must take a different path, and she has to meet Zhuang Ke to find out Zhuang Mu''s secret. Also, the effect of that pill is only five days. For some reason, female doctor Lin is very concerned about Zhuang Ke''s child, and Li Haitang ns to give another pill before revealing her secrets, otherwise she may not be able to hide it.

 Chapter 859: class

    There was a small farce, and the people in the shop were afraid of being involved, so they walked all over, only the parents of the little girl Yuanyuan remained, and the two sat in the private room next door, thinking about how to express their apologies to Li Haitang and his wife.


    Everything happened because of Yuanyuan, but they felt sorry for their daughter, besides, she did nothing wrong, but she was scared to cry by the bully of the Ruan family.


    To offend Ruan Shangshu, there must be awsuit. If they pretend to be deaf and dumb, it will be too heartless.


    The couple discussed and found a buddy. They wanted to help settle the meal in the room next door, but they were told that the other party had already settled the bill.


    "How can this be good?"


    A look of sadness shed across Yuanyuan''s mother''s eyes, and she felt uneasy in her heart, always feeling that she owed her something.


    "Miss, why don''t we give something to show our heart."


    Ruan Shangshu is not afraid, it can be seen that they are not ordinary people, if they get close, they will appear too obsequious and want to make friends, which is not good.


    Yuanyuanniang thought about it, but it was the same reason, the three went downstairs quietly, found the waiter, and ordered the most expensive fruit in the shop, simr to the modern red wine pear.


    Sydney is a variety from the south. When transported to Kyoto, it is difficult to preserve due to the hot weather. The price is very expensive. The mountain wine soaked in it is also a must in Kyoto.


    The grapes are wild grapes from the mountains, and the purest spring water is used. After brewing, they must be preserved for two years to make the taste more fragrant and longsting.


    In summer, mountain wine is soaked with juicy Sydney pears. When the two arebined together, the alcohol''s alcohol content is lower, and the Sydney pears be crunchy, dark red and slightly purplish.


    There is ayer of crushed ice sprinkled on top, and eating big fish and meat, it is the best way to relieve the heat with this dish.


    When Li Haitang arrived for the first time, he didn''t know that there were such dishes. Seeing the waiter knocking on the door to deliver the food, he said in surprise, "It seems that the dishes we ordered areplete."


    "Ma''am, this dish is the most expensive in our shop. It''s just right for you to relieve your heat and greasy at this moment."


    The guy talked about the origin of the dishes and expressed his thanks for Yuanyuan''s family.


    Yuanyuan''s parents were afraid of being disturbed, so they could only repay in this way, just to express their affection.


    "Then, what about them?"


    Li Haitang expressed that she understands that Yuanyuan''s parents are too polite, and her bun is not a nosy person. This time, Xiaobawang was pushed because of her own education problems, which made Xiaodoubao misunderstand.


    However, there is no harm in having such a misunderstanding. The bean buns are so small, so they know that they are towards their own people.


    "Just went back."


    The man saw Xiao Lingchuan sitting by the bed drinking tea, his eyes showed admiration, and asked someone to "invite" Ruan Shangshu out, that kind of aura, even the emperor''s father, wouldn''t he? He adores it very much.


    Li Haitang felt a fiery gaze, followed the man''s eyes, and found that he was peeking at his savage husband.


    How about that? ording to Zhang Ruyi, there are many broken sleeves in Kyoto!


    Li Haitang coughed twice, then moved a few steps, blocking the man''s sight, showing an innocent look, "We need to take a rest, and we will leave after noon."


    "That won''t bother you."


    After the man finished speaking, he stepped back and went out.


    Li Haitang''s subtle movements were all noticed by Xiao Lingchuan, but he was amused in his heart. His wife might have misunderstood something, but he didn''t intend to exin.


    He had seen too many eyes like this, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    After the meal, Doubao fell asleep. Li Haitangy on the small couch with his chin resting on his side, his mind was full of Ruan Shangshu''s angry face.


    She should call this person uncle.


    "Husband, where did you throw him?"


    Li Haitang asked, Ruan Shangshu didn''t know her identity, and his savage husband was just a military supervisor, and the Xiao family had not been rehabilitated, so what identity did he use to get her away, and he still hasn''t returned to make trouble, which is strange.


    "Send it to Jingzhaoyi Yamen."


    Xiao Lingchuan has many ways to trick people, he thought of the way Zhang Zheng looked at his wife, and felt inexplicably ufortable.


    The Ruan family wanted to bully others, so they went to the Jingzhaoyi Yamen to make trouble, and Ruan Shangshu entangled Zhang Zheng.


    "So this is ah!"


    Li Haitang twitched the corners of his mouth. Don''t look at the indifference of the savage husband, he is really a ck-bellied person. He threw people in by himself, and directly gave Ruan Shangshu the opportunity to sue, and let him sue.


    Anyway, Xiaowa was fighting and making trouble before, tossing and turning to the government, it was the Ruan family who lost face in the end.


    On Li Haitang''s side, he had already drawn a clear line with the Ruan family, and he didn''t even have that little bit of face.


    After talking for a while, Li Haitang felt sleepy, and when he woke up, it happened to be noon.


    The shop was closed for a day, and a sign was hung on the door saying no customers were wee. The staff were still trembling, for fear that the Ruan family woulde to cause trouble.


    The shop is pretty good, but Li Haitang doesn''t want to bring bean bags to y again, because ording to the staff, this is not the first time, the little bully has scratched the face of a little girl before, and scratched someone, because of her identity, the other party doesn''t know Dare to speak.


    The ss is too obvious, since the babies are divided into statuses, they are not so pure, and it is meaningless to just get together.


    Little Overlord has no shortage of ymates, because many parents bring their babies here, the purpose is to get close to him, so as to hug the thighs of the Ruan family.


    Wu Fu looked at the carriage and knew only a little about what happened. It was difficult for her to ask questions in front of the master''s family, so she could only drive the carriage and rush to the next location.


    The shop in the sea is on the most prosperous street in Kyoto. The shop is next to Yaohuazhai, which sells cosmetics, and an antique shop.


    The inner city of Kyoto is not a ce where ordinary people cane. There are only a few people on the streets, and they are either rich or expensive.


    You can''t even see a peddler on the side of the road. The entire street is paved with marble, all of which are gold and silver buildings, silk and satin viges, all of which are high-end shops in Kyoto.


    "The shop outside the sea does not have a signboard, but a ck que. On the que, I don''t know what kind of paint is used to paint the sea and the beach.


    Under the sun, it shimmered like waves.


    The shop was closed and the door was closed.


    Li Haitang got off the carriage, hesitated, and asked his savage husband, "Did you not open the door?"


    It was the first time I saw a shop with the door tightly closed, and the rest of the shops were all made of tasseled curtains, along the cracks in the door, you could faintly see shaking figures.


    This street is equivalent to a shopping mall specializing in luxury goods inter generations, and almost all the people whoe here are of status.


    "The door is open."


    The shops in Waihai are only open for a few hours a day, with ice basins inside, and the windows and doors are closed tightly, so that the cold air will escape.


    Xiao Lingchuan pushed open the door of the shop and let thedy pull the bean bag in. As soon as he let go, the door automatically closed and returned to its ce.


    In the lobby, there is actually a part of the soil floor, on which are nted various bonsai of banyan trees, as well as bamboo forests, small ponds, and in the small ponds, there are several tail fishes swimming around. Entering the door, you will be greeted with a fresh breath, which makes you feelfortable in summer, as if you are in a moist and cool forest.

 Chapter 860: illusion

    Li Haitang thought that the shop in Waihai should be crowded with people and noisy, but when she actually entered, she found that it was too different from what she thought.


    The man-madendscape in the shop is very beautiful, and there are tables, chairs, benches and other ces for casual tea tasting, on which there are teapots, tea bowls, fruit tes and other things.


    If you calm down and look carefully, you can find the difference.


    The fruit te is made of metal, and there is a small pir at the bottom, which holds the te high. The side of the te is my flower pattern, and the middle is hollowed out. It is filled with emerald purple grapes and a few kinds of fruits.


    In the eighth month of the lunar calendar, the grapes have already matured, and the juice is rich, covered with ayer of light ash, and there are small water droplets, as if they have just been washed, people can''t wait to pick a few grains, stuff them in their mouths, and taste them.


    The teapots and bowls are decorated with bronzing patterns, which are simple and elegant. Even the tables and chairs are curved with high backrests.


    Xiao Lingchuan observed his wife, and seeing that she didn''t show a particrly strange expression, he knew that she was well-informed, andpared to things that could fly and carry people in the sky, these were nothing.


    "Husband, this shop is very strange. There are neither staff nor customers."


    There is a disy stand in front, and there are music boxes and other objects in front of it. Upstairs are beds and other objects, and almost everything, except tables and chairs, only one remains.


    "right."


    Xiao Lingchuan exined to thedy that the shop may be in the same state for a year or two, and there are no customers.


    When the ship goes to the open sea, the things that can be transported back are limited. Every time it is transported to Kyoto, before it can be disyed in the shop, it will be watched by high-ranking households. If you buy anything, you will have to rob it.


    Not long ago, a ship from overseas just entered Beijing, and the items were sold out in about three days.


    There are rules in the shop, and for every item, one item will be kept as a disy and will not be sold.


    It''s a pity that the items in Waihai are too expensive, and not everyone can grab them. Therefore, merchants in Daqi alsoe to grab items, copy them, and then sell them.


    But no matter how good the imitation is, it is still not as good as the original version floating across the sea, and the fake will never be real.


    "Mydy, there is wine brought from the sea in the shop. The alcohol content is extremely high. I didn''t respond when I drank it at first. After a while, I passed out immediately."


    When Xiao Lingchuan talked about this kind of wine, he himself drank it until he became confused.


    The stool was too high, and Xiaodoubao couldn''t climb it. He was hugged by Li Haitang and sat on the chair. Li Haitang gave him another music box to y with. In the turbulent summer, there is a sense of tranquility in a corner.


    Although Daqi is notcent, it is far away from the open sea. The level of sailing, the sea climate and conditions, and many external factors make it not easy to go to the open sea.


    Right now, several powerful merchants are secretly building ships, and they want to go overseas to buy goods, resell them at sky-high prices, and get a share of the pie.


    But the truth is very cruel, every year there are countless people who never return, even the business of the shop owner is not so guaranteed.


    Li Haitang walked upstairs and downstairs again, based on these objects, spected about the conditions in the open sea, and found that their level was not much better than Da Qi''s.


    But Li Haitang was very interested in the books in the sea. She saw a book simr to the Bible, and there were pianos and other things.


    "Husband, I don''t know when the store will be able to go overseas. I want some books on medical skills."


    It would be best to change a batch of medicinal materials from overseas to facilitate her research.


    Although Li Haitang is preparing for the restaurant business, her old profession is still medicine.


    "Okay, I remember."


    Xiao Lingchuan counted the time, there were still a few days left, and the crew had nned to leave early when they came back, so as to try to return before winter.


    But this trip is extremely dangerous, and no one knows whether they cane back alive. Therefore, everyone discussed and wanted to stay at home and leave after the reunion of the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Li Haitang suddenly felt a little heavy in his heart. Walking a life-and-death dart may not mean death, even if he dies, he can still leave a whole body. But when he is walking on the sea, if he encounters danger and no one rescues him, he may only have a dead end.


    The couple took the bean buns and sat in the Waihai shop all afternoon, and only started to walk back when the sun was westward.


    "Ma''am, Kyoto is really nice, but things are too expensive, and I can''t even afford them."


    Wu Fu looked at the carriage for a while, went out for a walk, and she walked in by herself, but the man ignored her.


    Wufu is used to being snobbish, and she doesn''t buy anything anyway, so she just went to have a look. Remembering that Yaohuazhai''s makeup, she lingered in the shop for a long time.


    A box of the mostmon face powder costs five taels of silver.


    "Ma''am, look at me, has anything changed?"


    Wufu is reluctant to part with money, but Mammy Yu said that she is reluctant to let her children be caught by wolves, and she can eat. If she can''t find a good husband in the future, she must start with dressing up.


    So, she gritted her teeth, hesitated for half an hour, and finally took out her private money tremblingly, and bought a box of incense powder.


    Before the main family and his wife came out, Wu Fu opened the lid of the box and gently swept the upperyer, feeling very happy at the moment.


    "What change?"


    Li Haitang opened the car window and poked her head out, not understanding what her maid said.


    "Look carefully at me."


    Wufu held his head up high, and the store clerk said that such an expensive face powder, after applying it, would look so radiant that people passing by would take a second look.


    She had an illusion that after putting it on, she became a bit more beautiful.


    "Like, tanned?"


    Li Haitang looked Wufu up and down, and finally came to a conclusion. The sun in Kyoto is hotter than that in the north. If you don''t take some protection, even your delicate skin will be burned.


    Wufu: ...She thought she was an illusion to be beautiful, but it turned out that it was an illusion!


    "Wufu, I see you are unhappy, but has it happened?"


    Li Haitang thought that Wufu was being looked down upon by snobs while wandering in the street. Open the door to do business with a clear purpose, which is to make money, and those who only look at but not buy will of course not be popr.


    But she pays great attention to this point. In order to prevent those who look down on others, Li Haitang specially bought a lot of good materials, and remade a few sets of clothes for the servants.


    "Ma''am, look at my face, I used five taels of silver powder, you didn''t even notice..."


    Wufu was wronged, and now her wages have risen. There are two taels of silver a month, and five taels is not too little for her. Could it be that she was fooled?


    "That''s it..."


    Li Haitang can''tugh or cry, everyone has a love of beauty, although Wufu doesn''t care about it, now he starts to pay attention to it, could it be that he has a schr he likes?


    "Ma''am, don''t scare me." It''s too scary to look for a schr without anyone. Wu Fu trembled, and when he disagreed with him, he would chop up the pieces and not throw them in one ce. Wu Fu''s dislike for schrs , has been upgraded to a new level.

 Chapter 861: Lin

    Back on Zhuangzi, it was already dark, and there was a crescent moon hanging in the sky.


    After dinner, Nanny Yu led Cuiniang and four daughters to greet Li Haitang. Her daughters, who had been taught the rules by Mrs. Jing, knelt down and bowed their eyebrows.


    "Get up quickly, this is not popr at home."


    Li Haitang raised her hand, she couldn''t ept that she would kneel down at every turn, as long as the other party did a good job and was loyal, it would be fine.


    "Cui Niang, if you have money and status in the future, will you take revenge on the fathers of the children?"


    Li Haitang nced at Nanny Yu, then asked a question.


    It is true that the family favors sons over daughters, Cui Niang was kicked out, and the experience made people feel sympathetic, but she really didn''t want to find someone who was full of resentment and negative energy.


    It''s not good to be resigned, to wait for an opportunity to lie dormant, and to be ready to go.


    "Ma''am, servants will not."


    Cuiniang sighed and shook her head.


    In any case, that man is the father of several daughters, if she seeks revenge, it will be the daughters who will be injured.


    Since she was divorced from the house, she no longer has contact with her husband''s family. She just wants to find a ce to work with peace of mind, so that the daughters can have enough food and grow up safely.


    Cuiniang''s heart is very peaceful, without resentment or entanglement.


    Li Haitang was very satisfied, looking at Cuiniang''s little girl, Si Ya, who was only three years old, a very smart little girl, and said: "From now on, let Si Ya y with the bean bag, and you can work with peace of mind, don''t worry. "


    Cuiniang raised her head, her eyes showed a hint of surprise, after she figured it out, she quickly kowtowed to express her gratitude.


    Beforeing, Mrs. Jing said that she met a good family, and she must cherish blessings in life.


    If it was another master, they would definitely take the mother apart, let alone a three-year-old little girl who can''t do a job and only knows how to y.


    "Okay, from now on you will listen to Yuma''s arrangement."


    Nanny Yu is well-informed and understands some rules of the capital, so she acts as the steward of the inner house.


    "Ma''am, when the old ve talked about recruiting workers in the shop, Mrs. Jing patted her chest and assured her that this matter would be her responsibility."


    There are a lot of things going on at home today. Manager Li went to Chunmei''s vige to finalize the food and other supplies. The speed was astounding.


    Craftsman Wang''s renovation went very smoothly. The craftsmen lived in the shop and worked from dawn to dusk, and they would definitely be able to deliver as promised.


    "That''s fine. I''ve been busy recently. If something unexpected happens, it''s all up to you and Bai Guo."


    The people brought from the north naturally had to be more trustworthy. Li Haitang talked with Nanny Yu for a while, and then went to see Xiangli.


    After a day off, Xiangli looked much better, but she felt conflicted in her heart when she wanted to see Yang Xu''s parents again.


    But if he didn''t go, he would feel like a white-eyed wolf.


    "Don''t think too much, let''s see how the situation develops."


    Li Haitang didn''t say a few words, and was called to the main courtyard by Wu Fu, because she had to catch up on sleep because of her actions at night, and even the bean buns made a fuss about finding her mother, but Xiao Lingchuan handed it to Nanny Yu to take her away.


    "Husband, I''m going to sleep now."


    I took a rest at noon, but I didn''t sleep too well. An ice basin was ced in the room to cool off. She took a bath in the hot spring, and then fell asleep unknowingly.


    Waking up again, because I heard thunder rumbling outside.


    "Husband?"


    Li Haitang rubbed his eyes, only to feel that the dark inner room lit up and then dimmed again.


    It''s a thunderstorm day, God really doesn''t help her.


    "It''s raining."


    Xiao Lingchuan stood by the door, heard the noise, and lit the oilmp on the table.


    On rainy days, you have to start early, and you will have to dy a little time on the road.


    After Li Haitang changed his clothes, he went to the next room, and found that Xiaodoubao was not afraid of thunder at all, and was sleeping soundly with his little **** pouted and the cloth tiger in his arms.


    "Husband, let''s go."


    This time, there were only the husband and wife, driving a small carriage, and when they arrived near Nv Doctor Lin''s house, it was past midnight.


    The thunder stopped and the rain continued. The sshed rainwater fell into Li Haitang''s mouth with a bitter taste.


    Shemented, even if it was raining, with voices as a cover, she was not worried about being discovered, but suffering a little.


    Lin female doctor''s house is thest one at the entrance of the alley. The surrounding people are very quiet, the courtyard wall is high, and it is in the alley, so you can''t see what''s going on inside.


    The dark subway door was closed tightly, Xiao Lingchuan asked his wife to wait in ce, while he jumped up onto the wall.


    Doctor Lin''s family had a big dog, and when it saw Xiao Lingchuan, it would growl, and was attracted by the meat buns he threw, swallowed it in one gulp, plopped, and fell to the ground.


    After waiting for about half a moment, the door was pushed open inside, Xiao Lingchuan stretched out his hand, and pulled his wife into the door.


    "It would be great if we jumped in together."


    Li Haitang rubbed his nose, saw the big dog lying in the garden, swallowed the rest of the words. She was chased by a big dog when she was a child, so she was always a little afraid of an extrarge dog. If she saw it just now, if it made a little noise, the sound of the rain would not be able to cover it up.


    From the main room, there was a faint light, and on the Goryeo paper, there was a figure swaying.


    Xiao Lingchuan took his wife to squat under the wall, and looked in through the gap left by the window.


    Female doctor Lin was wearing a bright red bellyband and was sitting on the table drinking tea, while Zhuang Mu had juste out of the clean room and wiped his body with a cloth towel without saying a word.


    "Are you here to see me, or to see your good sister?"


    Female doctor Lin''s words were sour, she put down the teacup, turned her head, and stared at Zhuang Mu with bright eyes. He doesn''t have much flesh, but he doesn''t look thin. His fair skin looks good against the dim light.


    Most men seldom have such delicate skin, and it is also slippery to the touch.


    Female doctor Lin is obsessed with Zhuang Mu''s appearance, and she is willing to do anything she asks.


    "What do you think?"


    From Li Haitang''s perspective, he couldn''t see Zhuang Mu''s expression clearly, but could only hear his voice, which was very t.


    "Hmph, it doesn''t matter anyway, tonight, you are mine..."


    Zhuang Ke is a dead ghost, and sooner orter she will see the King of Hades. If it is not useful, female doctor Lin will not let her live.


    As a doctor, he can save people, and even kill people.


    "You''re thinking about it, huh?"


    Zhuang Mu''s voice was hoarse and maic, and it became evil in an instant. Doctor Lin''s heart was beating wildly, and her cheeks blushed uncontrobly.


    I want, I want, Zhuang Mu hasn''t looked for her for a while.


    She envied Zhuang Ke, no matter what, the two had been together for several years, under the same roof, so it was no wonder that Zhuang Mu couldn''t bear it in the end and wanted that bitch.


    In order to show that she would not have children, female doctor Lin drank Bizi soup for several years, and her body would have broken down long ago. Otherwise, how could she let Zhuang Ke give birth to Zhuang Mu''s offspring!


    "Zhuang Ke lost so much blood, can the child be kept?" Zhuang Mu was very suspicious. There was an outsider there at the time, so he didn''t ask too much. He came here just to confirm the matter again.

 Chapter 862: suspicious

    In the room, female doctor Lin wanted to find Zhuang Mu''s warmth, but when she heard the suspicious meaning in his words, she stood up, took two steps back, her face was worried.


    She is a well-known female doctor in Kyoto, it is impossible to make a mistake, and to be on the safe side, she also invited the old doctor in the shop toe to see Zhuang Ke''s pulse.


    Zhuang Ke''s pregnancy pulse is weak because he almost had a miscarriage. Recently, he is drinking nourishing, miscarriage-preserving, and blood-enriching decoctions, because they are all high-quality medicinal materials and are expensive.


    Female doctor Lin contributed money and efforts, and finally aroused suspicion for no reason, and she was inexplicably unhappy.


    "That''s what I''m asking, what made you unhappy?"


    Zhuang Mu carefully observed Nv Lin''s expression. He didn''t trust anyone, but Nv Lin was obsessed with him and was willing to die for him, so he made suggestions and helped Nv Lin to kill her man.


    If female doctor Lin betrayed him, no evidence could be found, besides, she was also involved, so it was naturally impossible to expose this matter.


    "Humph!"


    Female doctor Lin turned around and deliberately ignored Zhuang Mu, but the expression on her face rxed a little.


    She wasn''t really angry with him, but she didn''t want to be suspected. She wanted to show her sincerity. In order to meet Zhuang Mu, she always went to Qingshui Vige, making excuses and reasons.


    "You know, that''s our child. Of course I don''t want anything to happen to her." Zhuang Mu had already felt the veins when dealing with female doctor Lin. He smiled, hugged her from behind, and said softly, "Girl Childbirth is a hell. Look at Zhuang Ke, he almost killed two people. I don¡¯t want you to suffer such pain. After the child is born, we will leave the mother and keep the child.


    It can be justified in one ce. "


    When female doctor Lin heard that Zhuang Mu was thinking of herself, she immediately softened herplexion and felt a littlecent in her heart.


    If she hadn''t been too scared, she would have given birth to a baby. Unfortunately, she had thought this way before and deliberately drank the soup, which hurt her roots.


    "Don''t worry, even if I hate Zhuang Ke, the child is ours, so we should feed her with good food and drink."


    Female doctor Lin was a little proud. She realized that what Zhuang Mu cared about was not Zhuang Ke, but the child in Zhuang Ke''s womb.


    "She almost had a miscarriage. Could it be because of a fall?"


    Zhuang Mu moved his hands up and down, skillful and sophisticated, within a moment, female doctor Lin''s breath was messed up, and her voice was tinged with a bit of coquettishness, "Otherwise?"


    "I always feel that something is weird."


    Zhuang Mu thought of the woman that Mrs. Rijing had brought, she said that Zhuang Ke''s child could not be kept, for some reason, the other party''s calm attitude convinced him a little.


    "Darling, what are you talking about? Mrs. Jing has said it all. Does that woman want to open a shop for business, or is she an outsider? What can she understand?"


    Doctor Lin was very annoyed at Zhuang Mu''s behavior of trusting outsiders and her own behavior, and then said suspiciously, "You don''t think she has some color, so do you have any ideas?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Zhuang Mu exerted more force, and female doctor Lin was gasping for breath, and soon she couldn''t stand it anymore, and her body went limp.


    "That woman has given birth at first nce, and the birth canal has been opened below, how can shepare with me?"


    Speaking of this, female doctor Lin twisted the corners of her mouth. The man loves her firmness. No, it turns out that **** ghost also thought about not having children.


    It''s a pity that she was sent off to meet Hades before she left any offspring.


    Li Haitang was leaning against the wall, even with her savage husband protecting her, her body was still wet from the rain, listening to the conversation between the two, which involved herself, she really wanted to rush in and sew their mouths shut.


    "An adulterer and an adulterer."


    Li Haitang said in a low voice, no wonder Wu Fu grinned when he saw the schr. There was the murderous Zhuang Mu in the front, and Lu Yuanqing, the evil white-eyed wolf in the back. It''s strange to have a good impression.


    In the room, the two hugged each other, rubbing each other''s ears. Zhuang Mu was a veteran who specialized in grasping the sensitive parts of Nv Lin. Afterwards, she could hear Nv Lin''s moans.


    The two stopped talking, and there was nothing to listen to. Li Haitang took the hand of his savage husband and found a problem.


    When it rains, the clothes and shoes are dripping water, if it gets on the ground and leaves traces, if Zhuang Mu thinks of it in the middle of the night, go and see, and see the water stains on the ground, maybe he will find something.


    "I have prepared the clothes."


    Xiao Lingchuan shook the furoshiki made of linoleum, and Li Haitang took a closer look, and sure enough, it was bulging inside. She knew that her savage husband had a meticulous mind and would not make such low-level mistakes.


    The husband and wife held hands and went to the door of another room with a dimly lit oilmp. Looking through the gap, there was a woman inside, leaning against the edge of the oilmp, drowsy.


    "Husband, leave the next thing to me."


    Li Haitang hid under the eaves and asked Xiao Lingchuan to let the wind out to prevent any idents. She opened the bag, and there were not only clothes but also soft-soled shoes inside.


    "it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan waved his hands, and stood in the corner of the courtyard, hiding his figure. Zhuang inside is a female family member, so it is not convenient for him to go in.


    Li Haitang entered the door without making a sound. Holding a small paper bag in her hand, she sprinkled some powder on the mother-inw''s nose and mouth, and the mother-inw fell asleep with her head tilted.


    Feeling that the mother-inw''s pulse was stable, Li Haitang went straight to the bed.


    At this moment, Zhuang Ke was not sleeping, staring at the curtain above his head, his eyes motionless.


    "Is...is that you?"


    In the room, the air-conditioning blows towards the face, and the other party''s footsteps are very light, but Zhuang Ke still noticed it.


    She moved, feeling a little uneasy.


    Ever since meeting Li Haitang and taking the pills, her life has been saved, and the other party really has the ability to keep her pulse condition from being revealed in front of other doctors.


    But how long does the medicinest?


    Zhuang Ke was not sure, so he trembled.


    She was waiting, waiting for thedy who gave the pill toe to her door, but she was not sure.


    "it''s me."


    Li Haitang entered the door, sat by the bed, and took Zhuang Ke''s pulse. Fortunately, she came in time. If she didn''te to deliver the pills tonight, the false pregnancy pulse would disappear immediately. With the ability of female doctor Lin, she would soon notice the clues.


    When Zhuang Ke got excited, he was about to do it, but Li Haitang pressed him down, "You have had a miscarriage, it''s best to rest in peace for a while, and don''t fluctuate too much."


    After speaking, Li Haitang took out a pill from the medicine bottle in his pocket and asked Zhuang Ke to take it.


    Originally, she wanted to keep some more, but female doctor Lin is not easy, if she is discovered, she will be exposed very quickly.


    Zhuang Ke didn''t suspect him, grabbed the pill and quickly put it in his mouth. Right now, she had to admit that the annoying child was her hope of survival.


    Once she was found to be worthless, she understood Zhuang Mu''s temperament, Zhuang Ke thought, not only would she die, but she would die a miserable death.


    "Ma''am, I know you are not easy. I will do everything I promised you before. Please help me!" Zhuang Ke had tears in the corners of his eyes, and his eyelids were red and swollen. despair.

 Chapter 863: counterfeit

    The beauty cried, and the pear blossoms brought rain, which made people feel distressed.


    Although Li Haitang didn''t feel sorry for the fragrance and jade, he felt that it was too difficult for Zhuang Ke.


    She shook her head, the two people in the upper room were working on business, and they would note over for a while, and the savage husband was watching outside the door again, so she was fine for the time being.


    "Zhuang Ke, I took the risk to give you the pill, not only because of Zhuang Mu''s hidden treasure."


    Li Haitang didn''t mention Yang Xu, she couldn''t figure out Zhuang Ke''s thoughts now, if there was any discrepancy with what she thought, or there was something hidden in it, then all previous efforts would be for naught.


    "That is?"


    Zhuang Ke couldn''t figure it out. She recalled afterwards that the person in front of her appeared at a coincident time after the incident, and she still had a fake pregnancy pill in her hand, so she directly gave herself an emergency.


    She couldn''t help but think about all of this.


    "Things are veryplicated. I can''t exin clearly in one sentence or two."


    Li Haitang wanted to tell a lie, found out the ins and outs, and it took a lot of time to fabricate it, so it was better to dismiss Zhuang Ke with a few words, "Zhuang Mu murdered, there is no evidence, I was entrusted by others."


    "I see."


    Zhuang Ke and Yang Xu got to know each other well together, she couldn''t bear that Yang Xu''s family could invite attractive people, the wife in front of her had pills for false pregnancy, and her medical skills must be several grades higher than that of female doctor Lin.


    "Ma''am, I can''t die yet."


    Zhuang Ke gritted his teeth and told the truth first, "I didn''t lie to youst time, Zhuang Mu did conspire with Nv Lin to kill Nv Lin''s man."


    There are many ways to kill people, but it is not an easy task to keep people from noticing after killing people, but Zhuang Mu did it with ease.


    "In my name, he sent a letter to Yang Xu, tricking Yang Xu to meet at a pond in the suburbs of Beijing, and discuss elopement..."


    Zhuang Ke broke down in tears, at first she didn''t know anything about it, but when the case became a turmoil and Yang Xu''s parents came to him, Zhuang Ke found out.


    At that time, she passed out and was found to be pregnant.


    Yang Xu''s parents wanted to go to the yamen to file aint, but they were threatened by Zhuang Mu because they cared about her child. The three of them conspired to put the crime on the Du family.


    Zhuang Mu was right, the Du family wanted to calm down the matter because they wanted to save face, so they would push someone out to top the vat.


    Zhuang Ke''s thoughts were messed up, and what he said was messed up.


    Li Haitang sorted it out, Zhuang Mu wanted to kill someone, so he tricked him out in the name of Zhuang Ke, killed him and divided his body.


    What Zhuang Mu didn''t expect was that his meticulous nning did not reveal anything, and Yang Xu and Zhuang Ke did not hide the rtionship between their parents.


    The son went out and never came back, so Yang Xu''s parents approached the Zhuang family, and Zhuang Mu just took this opportunity to announce to the public that Zhuang Ke was pregnant.


    Things are a little clearer here.


    The next step is to frame Chen Chun and Du Ruohe. Why is Yang Xu''s booklet in Zhuang Mu''s hands, and reveal the big secret of the Du family?


    "Ma''am, there is no brochure."


    Zhuang Ke smiled wryly, what makes Zhuang Mu great is that he can copy anyone''s notes.


    "Brother Yang once lent me a book before he died."


    Zhuang Mu took that book, and on the title page, added Du Ruohe''s secret, safe little beggar, and sent it to the Jingzhaoyi yamen in a mysterious way, making people mistakenly think that it was left by Yang Xu.


    "Zhuang Mu has long known that Du Ruohe is a woman."


    Zhuang Ke lowered her eyes. If it hadn''t happened that she and Yang Xu wanted to elope, Zhuang Mu might use the secret as an excuse to threaten the Chen family and the Du family. As for how Zhuang Mu knew, she didn''t know.


    It was just once, after being drunk, Zhuang Mu talked about it when he forced her.


    "That''s why he cares about the child in my womb. If the child is gone, how can he threaten Brother Yang''s parents?"


    Zhuang Ke wanted to tell the truth a long time ago, but she had no chance. Later, she became resentful towards the child in her stomach.


    A child born to adultery, and a father who is so devilish, this child is born distorted, and is destined to have a distorted life.


    "So, I heard from the barefoot doctor in Qingshui Vige that purne is prone to tire slippage, so I should eat some of it every day."


    Zhuang Ke burst into tears, she can''t control Li Haitang''s purpose now, as long as the truth about Yang Xu''s case can be revealed, she is willing to die!


    At least, after she died, she would be able to give Yang Xu an exnation if she went down to see him.


    "I can help you, the condition is Yang Xu''s treasure ce."


    Li Haitang felt that it was reliable for her to ask for benefits, no one would meddle in other people''s affairs for no reason, Zhuang Ke felt more at ease when she asked for money.


    And these are all mentioned by Zhuang Ke on his own initiative, not by himself.


    dy¡­"


    Zhuang Ke was about to discuss the follow-up with Li Haitang when footsteps suddenly sounded at the door.


    Li Haitang was speechless, just now, Xiao Lingchuan warned her that she couldn''t go out right now, so she could only quickly get under the bed, and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, as long as you hold your breath, I promise to help you. "


    As soon as she got under the bed to take a breath, the door was pushed open.


    Li Haitangined wildly in her heart, she had never been so passive.


    Didn''t it mean that Zhuang Mu is stronger in that side? Why is it only a quarter of an hour, and it''s over?


    When the cold and damp air entered the room, Zhuang Ke couldn''t help shivering, thinking of the person under the bed, her face was pale and her body trembled like chaff.


    That''s right, because she was as cowardly as a mouse, she was unable to escape from Zhuang Mu. Instead, the only person who gave her warmth died a miserable death.


    Now, she can''t do this, she must not let Zhuang Mu see anything! Otherwise, thest hope is gone!


    "You haven''t slept yet?"


    Zhuang Mu was wearing a white shirt with her hands behind her back. She squinted her eyes and focused on Zhuang Ke.


    "No."


    Zhuang Ke sniffed and wanted to turn sideways, but Yang Xu suddenly pinched her neck, her face turned livid, and she wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t.


    Zhuang Ke only felt that his eyes were dark and his mind was nk. Every time this beast used force, it would strangle her neck!


    "Tsk tsk, you really are, but Ke''er is weak now, so she can''t be frightened."


    Doctor Lin then entered the door, stood to one side, and said coolly.


    She just wanted to remind Zhuang Mu that children are the most important thing.


    Just now, the two were tender, and they had already rolled onto the bed, and there was only onest move left. She closed her eyes and waited for Zhuang Mu toe in.


    Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, he suddenly calmed down, dressed and went out, insisting on taking a look at Zhuang Ke to make sure that the child in Zhuang Ke''s stomach was safe.


    Female doctor Lin couldn''t figure out why Zhuang Mu cared so much. In fact, he lost it and had to find someone else to give birth.


    "It''s too troublesome to find others, and I just want to live with you in peace in the future."


    Zhuang Mu said so, he doesn''t know how to speak sweetly, so every word is extremely weighty, beating on female doctor Lin''s heart.


    That''s right, Zhuang Ke has no rtives and no reason, leaving the mother and keeping the son, there will be no trouble in the future. Zhuang Mu did this for the sake of the future of the two of them. Female doctor Lin felt that everything Zhuang Mu did was for her, and the reluctance faded away. She put on her coat and followed Zhuang Mu to see Zhuang Ke''s situation.

 Chapter 864: recidivism

    Under the bed, Li Haitang was very nervous and didn''t dare to breathe loudly, for fear of being discovered.


    It must not be too dangerous to be discovered, the savage husband is still outside.


    Sure enough, being a thief was more exciting, which made her hairs stand on end and her spirits were lifted.


    She could feel that Zhuang Ke was a little at a loss, and deep down in her heart, she had a deep sense of fear for Zhuang Mu.


    "You are crying, do you miss Yang Xu?"


    He was studying at Songhe Academy, where too many people looked down on him, but Yang Xu, who had simr conditions, could get along like a fish in water.


    He has long disliked Yang Xu!


    "In no mood."


    Zhuang Ke wiped away his tears, and wanted to grit his teeth and ask, "So what?"


    When the words came to her lips, she swallowed them back.


    In fact, she was also afraid, afraid that Zhuang Mu would really ignore her and kill her. If she died, who would testify for Yang Xu? Yang Xu''s parents are not Zhuang Mu''s opponent at all.


    Even knowing that the woman in front of him was duplicity, Zhuang Mu still squinted his eyes in a good mood, and his mouth curled up.


    Yang Xuxue said hello, he was smooth, so what, what happened now? After being dead for such a long time, there is only one thigh missing.


    Zhuang Mu thought of the exhration he felt when dismembering his body, his eyes were red, every pore of his body was excited.


    Killing people, every time he kills someone, he can truly be happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Female doctor Lin folded her arms and shivered. Seeing the mother-inw sleeping soundly, sheined, "It must be because Keer is hard to take care of, that''s why I''m so tired. We haven''t woken up yet after we came in."


    Zhuang Ke''s situation is dangerous, and he can only lie on the bed to raise his baby, and he needs someone to help him when he goes to the toilet.


    It''s hot, and Mammy has to be by the side all the time, ying with a fan.


    Female doctor Lin wanted to invite a few more servants, but Zhuang Mu stopped her.


    What Zhuang Mu meant was that the fewer people in the family the better. In the future, the mother will keep the child, and no one will know the origin of the child.


    Female doctor Lin was fooled into living again, and became even more infatuated with Zhuang Mu, who was considerate of everything.


    "Didn''t she get some drug?"


    There was suspicion in Zhuang Mu''s eyes, the two of them were making a lot of noise, but the mother-inw hadn''t woken up yet.


    Female doctor Lin knew Zhuang Mu''s suspicion very well, and thought it was funny, who came here in the middle of the night? Still addicted to drugs, thinking how important Zhuang is?


    The master once told her before that some people are a little sick and alwaysplicate things, thinking that others are going to harm them.


    It''s a disease, but it can''t be cured.


    Li Haitang under the bed twitched the corners of his mouth, what if Zhuang Mu can pinch it? Got it right so quickly!


    Female doctor Lin walked up to the mother-inw and felt the pulse with her hands. In fact, she didn''t think about it at all. She perfunctorily said to Zhuang Mu, "It''s okay, I''m just too tired and fell asleep."


    Only then did Zhuang Mu feel relieved, he had a bad premonition.


    What was the difference, he couldn''t say.


    Yang Xu had been dead for so long, and the maid of the Du family was about to be beheaded in the prison of Dali Temple. When Qiuhou Wenzhan and everything is settled, he can continue to the next step.


    "you¡­"


    Zhuang Ke blinked, pretending not to know, pointing at the clothes of female doctor Lin and Zhuang Mu, "You..."


    "How about us? I''m just a widow. If a man dies, he can remarry."


    Seeing that Zhuang Mu didn''t answer, female doctor Lin was a little unhappy, she stepped forward, took Zhuang Ke''s pulse, and said, "The pulse is not bad, it''s smoother and stronger than in the morning."


    The child was saved, but he had to wait a few more months.


    Doctor Lin was there, Zhuang Mu didn''t say much, and the two left hand in hand.


    However, Zhuang Mu didn''t really leave, but stood at the door for a long time, waiting for Zhuang Ke''s action.


    For some reason, he always felt that someone was staring at him in the dark, and he had a feeling of being watched.


    After waiting for a while without any movement, Zhuang Mu followed female doctor Lin to the upper room, and the two twisted together again.


    Li Haitangy down for another quarter of an hour, her body was numb, and it took a long time to crawl out from under the bed. She rubbed her chest, "It''s so dangerous!"


    "The next step, you don''t have to worry about it, just wait for it to work."


    Li Haitang was about to leave, but Zhuang Ke called her back softly, and whispered a few words in her ear.


    The rain was too heavy, and there were several thunderps. Instead of going back to Zhuangzi, the couple found a random inn to spend the night. The next morning, they rushed back.


    I don''t know what Zhang Zheng and Ruan Shangshu said, but on the way back on the second day, Li Haitang heard people gossip, and the mother-inw and maids of Shangshu''s mansion were really sewn up because they owed their mouths!


    Li Haitang pursed her lips and smiled, although going to the Ruan''s house might be difficult to exin, but she doesn''t rely on the Ruan''s house for food, so why bother to look at people''s faces!


    "Husband, we have to move faster, Zhuang Mu is not easy to deal with."


    Li Haitang said so, when the two arrived at the Jingzhaoyi Yamen, they found that many people seemed to have gone to the Yamen to watch, a few people got together and whispered.


    "Oh, what''s going on in Kyoto recently?"


    "That''s right, he''s dead again!"


    Li Haitang was drinking water and almost spit out a sip of tea. She poked her head out of the car window and asked, "Ma''am, what happened?"


    "Oh, I can''t read the notice on the yamen, and a schr helped me to read it."


    It rainedst night. In the morning, in the downtown area of ??Kyoto, a body was found. The deceased was a youngdy who was said to be a watchman.


    The deceased was naked from head to toe, with protruding eyeballs, and he could not rest in peace.


    I heard that the court was not stable, and the people began to mess up. Every time it rained, a murder case would happen.


    No, the Jingzhaoyi yamen is quite neat. The murderer was caught before, and the people thought that the incident was over. Unexpectedly, another person died!


    "Murder on a rainy night?"


    Li Haitang rubbed her forehead, she didn''t seem to have heard of this.


    "You''re in the city, of course you haven''t heard of it. The people who died before were all in the viges and riversides around the outskirts of Beijing."


    Dead people are not very frequent. Since Yang Xu was murdered and dismembered, this was the first time someone died.


    "I see."


    Li Haitang didn''t intend to get involved, and as soon as he returned to Zhuangzi, he saw Bai Guo hurriedly running over.


    "Ma''am, in the morning, Master Zhang Zheng from Jingzhaoyi Yamen sent someone to invite everyone toe to the Yamen."


    Bai Guo wiped off her sweat, and heard from Wu Fu that Madam did something important yesterday, maybe the other party has sued her to the yamen.


    "Huh? How many people are here?" Li Haitang pondered, it must not be because of the Ruan family''s affairs. If Zhang Zheng couldn''t make it through and told the Ruan family where she lived, the Ruan family would havee to her long ago.

 Chapter 865: Second please

    Bai Guo rubbed her hands, feeling worried. In the morning, two officials rushed to the door, and when they learned that his wife hadn''t returned, they asked about the rest of the family''s residence.


    Mr. Zhang was in a hurry to find someone, fearing that something terrible had happened.


    "Don''t worry, even if it''s a big deal, it doesn''t have much to do with me."


    Li Haitang waved his hand and took a sip of iced sour plum soup.


    She didn''t sleep wellst night, and now she is out of energy. She rubbed her forehead and wondered if she should go to the Jingzhaoyi Yamen.


    Xiaodoubao started looking for her mother early in the morning, and when she learned that her mother had returned, she ran forward on short legs, followed by Siya from Cui''s mother''s family.


    "Doubao, do you miss your mother?"


    Li Haitang picked up his son, kissed his steamed bun face, and asked, "Looking for your mother to y with you?"


    "Ball ball."


    The bean buns are showing their teeth and ws. He had a good time at the shop yesterday and wants to go. He likes the **** rolling on the ground. There are many children simr to him in the shop, and Yuanyuan is a family.


    I didn''t have a good time yesterday, after I got up, I rubbed my eyes, I didn''t eat any food, and I still wanted to go.


    "No, you can''t go, there are bad people there."


    Li Haitang frowned. Originally, Xiaowa''s world was the purest, but it was messed up because of these servants. Thinking of the ferocious appearance of her mother-inw wearing finger gloves to beat someone yesterday, her heart was still pounding.


    Don''t think that if the Ruan family doesn''t look for her, forget about it, she and the Ruan family will never end!


    "Don''t be afraid! Hit!"


    Xiao Doubao clenched her fists, her eyes sparkled, and she looked at her mother expectantly.


    There are many interesting things in the shop, which he has never seen before. Besides, there are so many children, he has the opportunity to flex his muscles and be the boss.


    "With your small body, who can you beat?"


    Li Haitang smiled, and then thought that Doubao was only over a year old, and the young master and youngdy of the other family were still walking unsteadily, but Doubao had behaved differently. Who did the child learn from?


    "Ma''am, Master Doubao is really energetic."


    Cui Niang went to work on the first day, and she was trembling in her heart. She was a foreigner, and she was carrying an oil bottle. She thought that she would be excluded when she came to the Zhuangzi. ur.


    Her little girl was eating with Master Doubao, and Nanny Yu was also very kind to Siya.


    Xu Shi rxed his mind and was not so tense, Cuiniang no longer flinched, and interrupted.


    People in the city raise their children, they are coddled, and they want to hug them every day. There are many babies who can''t walk after one year old.


    Cuiniang had just arrived at the Zhuangzi, when she saw the bean buns, she thought the young master was going to be three years old, but she asked Mammy Yu to find out that she was only one and a half years old.


    Seeing the ck grape-like eyes of the bean bag, Li Haitang''s heart softened. She discussed with the wild husband, and finally decided to let Yu Yu and Wu Fu take the bean bag to y in the shop.


    Xiao Lingchuan called out the hidden guards, if something happened, Nanny Yu would yell, she would definitely not let her son be bullied.


    In fact, it was the two of them worrying too much. Yesterday''s incident almost spread all over the capital. The Ruan family was ashamed and didn''te out at all. The other maids, because Doubao had a strong mother, were filled with fear in their hearts. If there is a conflict, as long as it is not too serious, they will turn a blind eye and close one eye.


    It was too much, and he didn''t dare to do anything, but smartly went back to the mansion to file aint.


    It rained a lotst night, the sun was high, the moisture in the air was gone, and the ground was dry without any trace of water.


    Li Haitang yawned and wanted to take a break, but before he could enter the door, the official from Jingzhaoyi Yamen came again.


    "Mrs. Xiao, our lord invites you to go to the yamen."


    The official sent another trip, and this time when he saw someone, he wept with joy. He didn''t understand things before, and was scolded by the adults when he went back.


    Send them back and wait in the pit.


    "Ok?"


    When the official came to the door for the second time, Li Haitang couldn''t help but look a little more solemn, and asked, "Master Zhang has something important to do?"


    "Your Excellency didn''t say it, but it looks like there might be."


    The official took a careful look at Li Haitang. He guessed that it must be rted to the found body.


    The problem is, thedy in front of her doesn''t look like a murderer at all. If she is a murderer, it''s impossible for the two of them to invite someone politely.


    "Okay then, I''ll go."


    Officials can''t exin it clearly, and when it''s office time, it''s probably not a personal matter.


    Li Haitang got into the carriage, took Ginkgo with him, and the group came to Jingzhaoyi Yamen.


    The people blocked the door, and the parents of the littledy who was killed asked the adults to give an exnation and find the murderer as soon as possible.


    Zhang Zheng is the first and the second is big. Before the Yang Xu case, the culprit has not been brought to justice. Now there is another murder case. Moreover, the body is thrown in the downtown area. The death condition is terrible, causing extremely bad influence. of concern.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the old clerk of the yamen fell and was sick in bed. He asked him for leave, and his body was parked in the cer without an autopsy.


    Zhang Zheng thought about it, Li Haitang took advantage of him, and yesterday he helped solve the troubles of the Ruan family, so she must repay this favor.


    "You mean, let me do it for you?"


    Li Haitang couldn''t believe her ears. She was a doctor, that''s right, but she was there to save lives, not to examine corpses!


    She admitted that she had done something simr, and it happened for a reason, which didn''t mean she had to deal with dead bodies.


    "Don''t worry, just listen to me."


    Zhang Zheng twitched the corners of his mouth when he saw Li Haitang frowned, "Yesterday, I helped you settle the Ruan family and offend Ruan Shangshu. Now I beg you to do something, and you just shirk it?"


    Zhang Zheng is very calm, he is fully sure that Li Haitang will finally agree.


    "Where''s the office of the yamen?"


    Speaking of this, Li Haitang felt a little guilty. Either she was incapable of solving it, or she was just toozy to bother with the Ruan family.


    She found out that you can''t owe favors if you owe anything, and Zhang Zheng''s request is too much.


    "The entire Jingzhaoyi yamen, there is only one old clerk who is ill at the moment, but the case cannot be dyed."


    Zhang Zheng was talking nonsense with his eyes open. There was only one person in the old office, but it would not be impossible to transfer people from the surrounding counties.


    The reason why he thought of looking for Li Haitang was because she was bold, careful, and had experience in solving crimes.


    "It''s not without reason that I came to you. Listen to me first."


    Zhang Zheng asked someone to bring tea and cakes. After deliberating for a moment, he finally talked about the reason, "Speaking of which, since the past two years, there have been a few unjust dead ghosts in Kyoto every year, and every time it is on a rainy night."


    Night terrors, especially the days of thunder and heavy rain.


    In the early years when Zhang Zheng was in Lucheng, he had also heard of it. When he came to the capital, he took over the position of Jing Zhaoyi not long after. Before and after, there were probably a few murder cases, because the incident happened in the suburbs of Beijing, or the surrounding small counties, and the local parents'' officials presided over the trial.

 Chapter 866: take over

    All the cases have one thing inmon, the death is quite miserable, especially the women, most of them are without husbands, they are abused, some parts of their bodies are cut off, and then their bodies are thrown away.


    Because of the bad influence and fear of causing trouble, the yamen decided the case hastily and arrested the murderer casually. If the murderer did not plead guilty, he was beaten into a trick.


    As the local parental officials, who are near Kyoto, they dare not make a big incident, so they have to lock him in a cell and wait to see if there is a chance to reverse the case in the future.


    It''s the same with Zhang Zheng.


    If they can''t solve it, they can only wait for the major incidents to be reduced to minor ones. In the past few months, there has been a lot ofmotion in the capital because of the Yang Xu case. Turned out.


    "The deceased was a littledy who was a widow. She has always lived in her natal family and behaved peacefully."


    Zhang Zheng stroked his beard and decided to introduce the case. She knew Li Haitang''s character, she couldn''t be soft-hearted, coercion and temptation, the two are indispensable, and she must be made to sympathize with the deceased from the bottom of her heart, otherwise, she would not be able to do this job. take over.


    "The littledy died on the street. Not only did the mother-inw disagree with her lover, but they also came to make trouble, saying that the littledy was promiscuous and couldn''t keep it, that''s why she was like this."


    Everyone was gone, and they were sshed with dirty water again. The family members of the mother''s family fainted immediately, and hit the drum at the gate of Jingzhaoyi''s Yamen with their heads.


    After the people heard about it, they rushed to tell each other, just for a result.


    Under such great pressure, Zhang Zheng felt a sense of responsibility spontaneously. He went to the cer to look at the corpse, but found nothing.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, let''s not talk about you and Ruyi''s sisters, just because of the tens of thousands of taels of silver in those houses, you have to help with this."


    Zhang Zheng simply opened it up, believing that Li Haitang knew it well.


    He heard that there are two houses that have been reced and shops facing the street are being built.


    Li Haitang picked up a ready-made bargain, earned money, and exchanged for two shops, and he hasn''t been troubled yet.


    He is tantamount to using his ownwork to dig a hole and bury himself.


    "By the way, the deceased''s name is Lin Zi, and he is somewhat rted to the Lin family who changed shops with you."


    After Zhang Zheng finished speaking, he waited for Li Haitang to reply.


    The hot tea on the table was steaming, and Li Haitang''s forehead was sweating. She tapped it with a handkerchief, thought twice, and then said, "Master Zhang, do you know that Yang Xu''an has nothing to do with the Du family, the murderer Not Chen Chun, nor Du Ruohe."


    She did not inform Zhang Zheng of the information obtained from these investigations, not deliberately concealing it, but because it was toote.


    After all, the case was submitted to Dali Temple, and the follow-up will be presided over by Dali Temple.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Zhang Zheng looked calm, he nodded, and said, "I was already suspicious when the brochure was delivered to me just at that moment."


    Zhang Zheng then saw through the secrets of the Du family. He found that he was being led by the nose, as if there were hands in the dark, pushing him all the time.


    Dali Temple transferred the case, and he controlled Yang Xu''s parents because he was suspicious and felt that the two seemed to be hiding something.


    "In the past few days, I have been investigating Yang Xu''s case, and I finally have a clue."


    Li Haitang started talking about Xiangli, then met Du Ruohe, met Chen Chun, and went to Qingshui Vige to meet Zhuangke, and said it all in one go.


    Zhang Zheng only felt that from the very beginning, someone had dug a hole and let them jump in. He, Dali Temple, including the Du family, Chen family, and Yang Xu''s parents, Zhuang Ke, were all chess pieces on the chessboard.


    Such an ingenious calction even reached people''s hearts.


    Zhuang Mu colluded with the cottage and robbed the money, but Li Haitang didn''t say that she nned to put the money into her pocket before the truth of the case came to light.


    "Truth is often unexpected."


    Zhang Zheng pursed his lips, and his expression became serious. After a while, he said, "Perhaps, Yang Xu and the deceased Lin Zi are both murderers."


    Every time the crime ismitted on a thunderstorm night, the murderer''s methods are different, but they are all cruel.


    This time we can''t close the case hastily, we must investigate and find out!


    "If the murderer is the same person..."


    Li Haitang was worried about how to get out, and found that it was unrealistic for the Du family and the Chen family to seek justice.


    It is already a disgrace to the Du family that Du Ruo and himself are in danger, and the Du family clearly wants to admit defeat.


    If Lin Zi''s case can be passed and the murderer found out, that would be a great joy!


    However, could the murderer be Zhuang Mu? Although this person was twisted in his heart, he couldn''t put all the crimes on him alone.


    Moreover, she went to Doctor Lin''s house yesterday and met Zhuang Mu, so, does he have time tomit crimes?


    Zhang Zheng asked the master to get a pen and paper, and was about to tell the whole story of the case.


    "My lord, the Lin family hase to the Yamen to sue the officials again!"


    The master panicked and couldn''t stop him. If he couldn''t clear up his grievances, Lin Zi''s parents would be hanged in court.


    "This¡­"


    Zhang Zheng was very powerless, and smiled wryly in his heart. Finally, he was with the woman he admired, not spending time together, but facing the dead together.


    Bai Guo came over and whispered in a low voice, when Li Haitang went out, he saw the savage husband standing at our door.


    He is tall and tall, standing against the light, standing upright.


    "I''ll apany you."


    Xiao Lingchuan only had three words, but he clearly expressed his position.


    He still had some trivial matters to deal with, so he was dyed for a while.


    He may not be able to help track down the murderer, but at least he can stand behind thedy and make her less afraid.


    "I just came back from the shop, and the bean bag met the sugar bag, and they yed together."


    When Xiao Lingchuan talked about his son, he reassured his wife.


    Xiao Baozi has be the boss, and there are countless younger brothers.


    Xiao Lingchuan thought, as expected of his son, he definitely has his demeanor.


    "It''s good to have someone to y with him."


    Li Haitang softened hisplexion, and while no one was paying attention, he took the hand of his savage husband.


    It''s not easy to take advantage of it, there are always people who want to repay her favors, and in the blink of an eye, she has changed from a genius doctor to a low-ranking profession, a gangster.


    Li Haitang absolutely did not discriminate against any profession, but she still felt somewhat unlucky.


    When Lin Wan came to the yamen, she was surprised to see Li Haitang was there, and hurriedly asked, "Haitang, why are you here?"


    "I¡­"


    Li Haitang was very ufortable, so she had to tell the story again, she was invited to help.


    "Then you must help my cousin, she is so pitiful!"


    The daughters of the Lin family didn''t have any good results. For example, she was able to return to her mother''s house, but her cousin died tragically, and she was thrown dirty water by her husband''s family. She died because of disobedience to women.


    Li Haitang couldn''t bear this theory the most. The unlucky woman who was co-authored was raped because she didn''t wear enough clothes, so she took the initiative to seduce her?


    Flies don''t bite seamless eggs because of indecency? How many people have been killed by these gossip and rumors, and after being severely injured, there are still people who can stand and talk without back pain!

 Chapter 867: magic star

    It would be unfair to the dead Lin Zi to jump to conclusions before the truth came to light.


    The inw''s family didn''t care about the pain of the Lin family, and they wanted to sprinkle a handful of salt on the wound. This kind of behavior was extremely shameless.


    Li Haitang and Lin Wan talked a few words, after a while, they realized that if they were the only ones doing the job, it wouldn''t work well, she was not professional after all, she just said that when necessary, she could help with the autopsy.


    "it is good."


    Zhang Zheng fully agreed, and immediately sent someone to the nearest small county to invite Wu Zuo toe.


    Li Haitang went to the scene with the officials, and the body was found at an intersection extending in all directions, not far from Lin Zi''s house.


    When it rained, the blood was diluted in the cracks of the blue bricks, and there were peopleing and going around, but themon people were passing by, pointing fingers, obviously knowing what happened.


    In a thunderstorm, it is the time for people to sleep well, and a heavy rain can well cover up crimes.


    "My lord, you must make the decision for us AhZi. Before she got married, she lost a man. She was a caretaker and a widow. She had a simple rtionship on weekdays, and she never had any ambiguity with anyone!"


    The second elder of the Lin family cried bitterly. In the end, there were no tears in his eyes, his voice was hoarse, and he was only sobbing.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely find out the truth and return the deceased''s innocence!"


    Zhang Zheng blew on his beard, awe-inspiring.


    He took the official messenger to check on Lin Zi''s house, and Li Haitang was among them.


    The Lin family is a small business, and the family is not as good as the top, but more than the bottom.


    There is an old couple in the family who work as helpers. Lin Zi hides in the room on weekdays, doing embroidery samples, and hardly goes out.


    "My cousin doesn''t talk much, but she is very considerate and a good girl."


    As Lin Wan spoke, the corners of her eyes turned red again. She often came to Lin Zi''s boudoir, because of her own status, apart from Lin Zi, Lin Wan only got closer to Fang Shaoyao.


    The two sisters, one is a real widow, the other is a widow, both are hard-working, so they get close.


    These days, Lin Wan has been researching rouge and gouache, and building a shop. It has been a while, and she hasn''te to see Lin Zi, so she doesn''t know what happened.


    When she got the bad news, Lin Wan thought she had heard wrong.


    "It''s impossible for my cousin to have a rtionship with someone. She is too timid to go out in the middle of the night."


    And it was even more strange when it was thundering and raining.


    Because of this, Lin Zi''s inw''s family confirmed that someone must have hooked up and the two had a tryst, otherwise who would be a widow and go out in the middle of the night?


    Lin Zi''s room is clean and tidy, and the gauze curtains are light blue, very elegant.


    There is also a small basket with needles and threads on the table, and under the window next to it, there is an embroidery frame with densely packed small characters embroidered on it.


    Li Haitang lowered her head, looked carefully, and found that there were many unfamiliar characters that she didn''t recognize.


    "This is the mantra of rebirth."


    Xiao Lingchuan exined to his wife that the rebirth mantra is usually used for salvation, and there is a faint smell of fireworks in the room, which shows that Lin Zi believed in Buddhism before his death.


    "Exceed?"


    Li Haitang doesn''t touch these things, but she still understands how to get rid of them. She asked Lin Wan, "Why is there no one who is engaged to Lin Zi?"


    "Sigh, Sun Qi is a good student. Two years ago, he took the exam for a schr. For some reason, a poisonous snake sprang out of the exam room..."


    The poisonous snake bit Sun Qi, but he didn''t care. After waiting for a while, before the examination paper was finished, he bled from his orifices and died suddenly.


    The Sun family had sued the government, but the government couldn''t do anything about it. Candidates would check the boxes before entering the examination room, and they didn''t know where the snake came out of.


    In the end, nothing was left, and the Sun family had nowhere toin, and had nowhere to reason.


    At that time, before Lin Zi got married, the two families were going to get married, but Sun Qi said that they would get married after passing the exam, but...


    "Schr, are you studying at Songhe Academy?"


    Li Haitang nodded thoughtfully and asked casually.


    "Oh, Haitang, do you know the Sun family?"


    Lin Wan was surprised, everyone knew that Sun Qi was indeed in Songhe Academy, and the family spent a lot of money to get in through connections.


    Li Haitang: ...


    Songhe Academy, is it a coincidence, or...


    Zhang Zheng also discovered the problem, recorded Sun Qi''s information, and nned to go back to the Sun family to ask about the situation.


    It is said that people who die suddenly need to be saved. Sun Qi was bitten to death by a poisonous snake, and Lin Zi lit incense and embroidered the curse of rebirth, which is reasonable.


    The room was clean and tidy, no letters were found, only a half-new purse with Songhe embroidered on it, it looked like a uniform distribution of Songhe Academy.


    There was no clue about the case, and it was almost noon again.


    Li Haitang and Zhang Zheng left, and went to the shop with her savage husband to pick up beanbags.


    When Dou Bao saw his parents, he was very happy, and Tang Bao was with him.


    There are only two children in the whole shop.


    The guy had a headache, just these two little ones, almost overturned the shop, he ran after him all morning, almost broke his leg, he just hoped that the two little monsters would leave quickly.


    Fang Shaoyao was not there, and Nanny Fang apanied Tang Bao. Seeing that the two little buns were inseparable, she had to apany them.


    "Doubao, goodbye to Miss Tangbao, mother will take you home first."


    Li Haitang had a headache and wanted to rest for a while.


    Please help me, the other party''s road is not close, and I can only get to Kyoto after dark.


    Li Haitang nned to take a nap to recharge his batteries, hoping to find useful clues on the corpse so that he could solve the case as soon as possible.


    "No."


    Bean Bao held on to Tang Bao and didn''t let go. It was rare for someone to apany him. He made an agreement with Tang Bao to eat egg custard, pumpkin pie, y in mud, and catch bugs together.


    Tangbao brought dead bugs from home, and threw them in front of a little baby, who was bigger than beanbags, and cried out in fright.


    The two sat opposite each other, admiring the man''s crying.


    Was scared to cry by bugs, really useless.


    The buddy isining to Li Haitang. It won''t be long before the little bully will change hands. I have never seen such a naughty kid!


    "Doubao, how could you do this?"


    It was obvious that the bean buns and sugar buns were ying tricks together, so Li Haitang could only educate his own children. Her face was stern, her voice was weak, and Dou Bao was not afraid at all.


    Tang Bao grinned, neither crying nor making noise, if the buddy hadn''tined, I really couldn''t see that the two little buns would be bad.


    "Doubao, it''s wrong for you to bully people like this."


    Li Haitang spoke dryly, not knowing how to teach well.


    Doubao blinked, he didn''t do anything, why is something wrong?


    He didn''t bring the bugs, they threw them on the ground, it was the kid who was older than him, he identally stepped on it, and he cried in fright, me him?


    "Mother, bad!"


    Doubao felt wronged, turned around, ignored his mother, and pointed his **** at Li Haitang.


    Li Haitang was very speechless, and turned around to wink at Xiao Lingchuan. She couldn''t figure out how to teach her own son. Xiao Lingchuan was in trouble, what he said was too profound, Dou Bao must not understand, or else, let''s just ignore it?

 Chapter 868: benefit

    Being educated by his parents, Doubao was very depressed. From the beginning to the end, he did nothing bad, just looked at the bugs, was touched by the kid who was taller than him, observed the crying of that person, and gloated by the way, he did something wrong what?


    The worms are sugar-packed, and when brought, the worms were already dead.


    "Bug, dead."


    Doubao emphasized that he looked back at his parents, then turned his back, pouted his little butt, bit his lips, woo, his parents don''t want him anymore, his parents are bad!


    "this¡­"


    Nanny Fang rubbed her nose, feeling a little guilty, she looked down at the sugar bag, her littledy had done this kind of thing not once or twice, every time she came to the shop, the clerk had a bitter face.


    After seeing off the group, he showed a smiling face again, and introduced the rest of the capital to take out by the way. He would rather pass the business to someone else, and don''t want the magic star toe to make trouble again.


    The reason is the same, Tang Bao likes to y with bugs, and these little boys and girls whoe to y in the shop are all from high-ranking families and are well protected. Where have you seen this before!


    Because of this, Fang Shaoyao beat up the sugar bag more than once, but the two-year-old girl was so skinny that she didn''t cry when she was spanked. Fang Shaoyao was very suspicious, did God mistake the gender of the sugar bag, it should be a boy right?


    Tang Bao can''t find a ymate, and even her brother Guan Tang Bao despises her, and the two brothers and sisters are hardly together.


    No, Tangbao finally found a ymate, but unexpectedly, it turned out like this, spoiling a one-year-old baby.


    Nanny Fang blushed, and felt that she couldn''t tell Li Haitang and his wife what to say, that the sugar bag had broken the bean bag.


    "Husband, what do you say?"


    Li Haitang bowed his head weakly, Doubao is only one and a half years old, can he understand what she said?


    Seeing Xiao Baozi''s aggrieved appearance, she couldn''t bear to say anything, so she could only lie to herself that the bean bun has good genes, and she will understand when she grows up.


    "Sugar bag, go to your house."


    Doubao ignored her parents, took Tangbao''s hand, thought for a while, and then intermittently expressed her intentions.


    His father and mother are bad people, so he doesn''t want to go home, and stay with Miss Tangbao, with delicious food and bugs to y with.


    Li Haitang: ...


    Little Baozi has a big temper, what did she say? Doubao is about to run away from home!


    "Doubao, follow Nanny Yu home, mother will make soft pancakes for you, okay?"


    Li Haitang had no choice but to use his trump card to seduce him with delicious food. With Mrs. Wang at home, making snacks is also a must.


    "Sugar bag, go."


    It¡¯s okay to go home, Tang Bao, a yful youngdy, is together. They catch bugs and eat cakes at home.


    Dou Bao thinks he is very smart.


    "Mother Fang, why don''t you let Tangbao live in Zhuangzi for a few days?"


    Seeing this, Li Haitang sighed, it was rare for Doubao to find a friend, and she would not let go of the candy bag, so she could no longer be a viin.


    Nanny Fang was about to refuse, so rushing to the door like this is tantamount to causing trouble for the other party. Before she could even open her mouth, the sugar-packed little girl learned to answer quickly, "Okay!"


    "Or that''s it."


    Li Haitang said to the mother-inw, "You also follow. Before leaving, ask someone to tell Shaoyao that when she is free, she will go to the vige as a guest, and take the sugar bag back by the way."


    Multiple babies, but one more mouth, can still make her son happy, so she made a decision immediately.


    "The old ve took the littledy, but he was disrespectful."


    Nanny Fang thought that every July and August, the Fang family''s shop would carry out an inventory check. Recently, my wife was so busy that she really didn''t have time to bring sugar packets with her.


    Tangbao giggled when he heard that he could y with Doubao.


    The happiness of a little baby is so simple. When you find your favorite ymate and eat your favorite food, you can''t wait to dance.


    And the older a person grows up, the more he knows, the more he asks for, and he forgets his original intention.


    After noon, the sun is not so scorching, but still hot.


    The leaves were wilted by the sun, evaporated and curled listlessly.


    In the shade of the trees, there arerge and small tea sheds and tea stalls, and a bowl of herbal tea is sold for a penny.


    From time to time, there are coolies transporting goods on the street, sweating profusely, their clothes seem to have been washed, and then dried under the sun, forming circles of white salt stains.


    The carriage stopped in a shady ce, and Li Haitang and his savage husband went to the carriage to wash briefly, and then changed their clothes.


    In this way, it is much morefortable.


    "Husband, the thought of facing the dead in a moment, on a hot day, gives me a chill down my spine."


    Li Haitang leaned on the soft cushion, drinking iced ebony soup, squinting his eyes to enjoy it.


    "If you are afraid, don''t be brave."


    Xiao Lingchuan was not surprised by the dead, and did not stand up to stop him. He understood that thedy chose to do something, it was definitely not for nothing, there must be some reason.


    "Who made me owe Zhang Zheng a favor."


    The corners of Li Haitang''s lips curled up, thinking in another way. If she were Zhang Zheng, who had nned on her own for two months and finally wanted to make some money, and the fat would immediately go to her mouth and be taken away, she would really want to vomit blood.


    She didn''t do that properly. Of course, Zhang Zheng''s methods were not fair, nor were they innocent.


    For the sake of Zhang Ruyi''s face, plus six sets of yards, let her help with the autopsy, just take a look, there will be no missing piece of meat, there is nothing to be hypocritical about.


    Furthermore, maybe the murderer was Zhuang Mu, who could just take the opportunity to implicate Yang Xu''s case.


    Helping to solve the case, Chen Chun gave her benefits. Zhuang Kena also revealed Zhuang Mu''s treasure location, and he could also help Xiangli by the way.


    "I always thought that near the capital, at the foot of the Son of Heaven, the door would not be closed at night, but I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    It has been a few days since I arrived in Kyoto, and I feel that the people here are not as peaceful as those in the border towns, and they live cautiously.


    "You are wearing a jade pendant, this is to ward off evil spirits."


    Xiao Lingchuan hung the jade pendant on his body around his wife''s neck.


    Killing too many people is sometimes ast resort. He no longer believes in ghosts and gods, but if he really doesn''t believe it, where did his wifee from?


    Lin Zi died miserably. It is said that the innocent soul who died violently had great resentment.


    "Ghosts are also afraid of evil people, otherwise why didn''t Yang Xu turn into a ghost and kill Zhuang Mu?"


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, he rubbed his hands unconsciously, feeling that the carriage was getting colder.


    After resting for an hour, and eating something to satisfy their hunger, the couple came to Jingzhaoyi Yamen again.


    Zhang Zheng was standing in the lobby of the yamen, pacing back and forth. He was afraid that Li Haitang would repent, so he changed his attitude in the blink of an eye and refused to ept the promise.


    "See what you said, Mr. Zhang, am I that kind of person?"


    The other party didn''t believe her character, and Li Haitang was very helpless. She thought about it, and she could indeed do this kind of thing herself. But, it''s good, she still tricks people, it''s her fault.

 Chapter 869: Ginger

    The group sat down on the spot. During the period, Zhang Zheng held the booklet and talked about the clues he had recorded.


    There was always a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark, and he was very upset.


    Unexpectedly, she only came into contact with Li Haitang and worked together to solve the case, with her husband by her side.


    Zhang Zheng coughed twice, trying not to think about it, but focusing on the clues in front of him.


    Lin Zi''s husband''s family is also in business. The family has several shops, maintains a fleet of cars, specializes in selling goods from the Nortnd, and sells Manzi''s special tapestries.


    In the past two years, the border town has not been peaceful, especially the war with the barbarians. The gates of the two countries are closed, and it is even more difficult for the barbarians to transport things.


    The Sun family was very smart, so they set up a small workshop in the border town to make tapestries, and then shipped them to Kyoto, falsely iming that they were shipped from Manzi.


    In this way, when the two countries went to war, the Sun family''s business was not affected, but the price of the tapestry increased a lot. The Sun family made a lot of money every time they went back and forth.


    Sun Qi is not interested in making money, but he has a talent for reading. He and Lin Zi are not childhood sweethearts, and they have been engaged for many years. They originally nned to have a wedding after Sun Qi passed the exam. into a funeral.


    To be bitten to death by a poisonous snake is so unlucky, and the people in the yamen can''t tell how the poisonous snake got here, maybe it sneaked in secretly, so the Sun family can only admit it is unlucky.


    The son died tragically before he got married. The old couple of the Sun family couldn''t bear the blow, so they threw the responsibility on the Lin family, saying that Lin Zi was the reincarnation of the lone star of the evil spirit.


    In this way, Lin Zi''s reputation was ruined, so she could only stay at home peacefully, embroidering flowers every day, reading scripts, and keeping festivals for Sun Qi.


    "She embroidered the mantra of rebirth, and the font is cumbersome. It has been at least a month."


    When Li Haitang talked about superseding, Sun Qi had been dead for a long time, how did he remember it?


    Among them, is it affected, or is there something strange?


    Zhang Zheng appreciated it very much. What Li Haitang is particrly good at is that he can always hit the nail on the head and grasp the key points of the problem.


    "It''s not just one month, it''s actually about three months."


    Zhang Zheng was keenly aware of this problem at the time, and Lin Zi''s cousin exined that for two months, the climate in Kyoto changed too quickly, and Lin Zi was not used to it, intermittent wind and heat, drinking bitter medicine soup, and being ill In bed, so repeatedly, it will take about two months.


    "More than three months ago?"


    Li Haitang blinked, didn''t that coincide with the time of Yang Xu''s case?


    If you want to get involved, it can be exined that Lin Zi heard about Yang Xu''s case and thought of her fianc¨¦ Sun Qi, so she embroidered the curse of rebirth.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, this involvement is a bit reluctant."


    Zhang Zheng frowned. On the surface, this was an independent case and had nothing to do with Zhuang Mu.


    Just because Zhuang Mumitted the crime, all the crimes that happened can''t be pushed to that person.


    "I know too."


    Li Haitang did not deny this, but Yang Xu''s case also happened on a rainy night, and she seemed to remember it correctly.


    Combined with the previous cases around Kyoto, they all have one thing inmon, that is, the means, and the perpetrator''s means are extremely cruel.


    Zhang Zheng was silent, with his head down, and he tapped his hands to ponder. He was thinking about Li Haitang''s words. Maybe, what he thought was impossible, often happened like this.


    "My lord, we have invited the assistant you are looking for!"


    An officer wiped his sweat with one hand and ran in from the door to report.


    "Bring someone in."


    Zhang Zheng waved his hand, and went to the yamen to transfer the file to find out the investigation results sent by various ces before, but the above was not very detailed, and there was no reason for it.


    He was about to speak, when the light in the lobby dimmed, and a woman walked in.


    "I don''t work today, did you go to the wrong ce?"


    Zhang Zheng waved his hand, thinking in his heart, all the officials knew how to hide, and when someone came in, they didn''t know to report.


    "Master Zhang, Mrs. Jiang, the housewife, is the assistant you found."


    The woman was wearing a blue flower-printed dress with a white background, a kerchief on her head, and a huge package in her hand, speaking in a hearty voice.


    Li Haitang has a good impression of the Jiang family. In Daqi, the job of being a dead man is not as good as the profession of carrying the dead. Like an actor, he is generally low-level and is looked down upon by others.


    The reason for looking down on it is that themon people feel that what they touch are all corpses, and they are not normal deaths, which is too unlucky.


    In the yamen, there is a special office for Wu, they rarely contact outsiders, and stay in dark corners all day long.


    The Jiang family was different. She was still a little disbelieving when she saw Zhang Zheng, and introduced herself with a smile on her face. Her family''s ancestors were all hustlers. His grandfather and father came to her.


    Although it makes people look down upon him, he is a person who receives the sry of the yamen and eats the royal rations.


    It is not terrible to touch the dead, what is terrible is the perpetrator, whose hearts are unpredictable.


    "well¡­"


    When Zhang Zheng saw Jiang Shi''s hand, he couldn''t help but shiver. Very well, women are more meticulous. Maybe Jiang Shi and Li Haitang can find clues together.


    Li Haitang respected the Jiang family. In modern times, forensic medicine is a noble profession.


    Physicians save lives and heal the wounded, while forensic doctors speak for the dead and seek justice. The two are on different tracks, but they are both silently making contributions.


    She has no prejudice against Wu Zuo.


    Mrs. Jiang sized up Li Haitang, and when she heard that she was a miracle doctor, she said hesitantly, "Could you be the miracle doctor Li who opened a medical clinic in Lucheng, Nortnd?"


    "Ah, how do you know?"


    Zhang Zheng was very surprised. Li Haitang''s reputation spread to the capital across thousands of mountains and rivers?


    "Of course I know, Dr. Li solved the case."


    Mrs. Jiang smiled, she was not too happy to see ady with her.


    Performing an autopsy on the dead is not exciting and fun. If you can''t destroy the evidence, you will cut off the clues.


    Li Haitang is different. Her deeds have long been written in the materials, especially using beech bark to determine the real and fake scars. Jiang specially used her son as an experiment and performed it in front of the whole family.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, it''s a great honor to meet you. I heard that you can also perform juggling, that person who has transformed into a living person, and swallowed a big fireball..."


    Jiang ignored Zhang Zheng and was extremely enthusiastic about Li Haitang.


    Zhang Zheng: ...


    Li Haitang: ...


    In this era, there is no Inte, no mobile phonemunication, only relying on lip service, who will tell her how it spread so far!


    Jiang Shi expressed his admiration, and then adjusted hisplexion, and he waspletely different from just now.


    "Master Zhang, after hearing the news you sent someone to deliver, thedy packed up her things and came here in a hurry. The journey has been dusty, and she hasn''t eaten yet."


    Mrs. Jiang stared at Zhang Zheng. The Jingzhaoyi yamen is rich, so they can''t give up a meal, can they? After seeing the corpse for a while, how could she eat it?


    Zhang Zheng: ... woo woo woo, everyone is a monster! He took a deep breath, trying to be as calm as possible, and then sent someone to the back hall to serve Mrs. Jiang a meal, and let people eat first before talking.

 Chapter 870: exhibit

    When Jiang heard that there was food, she became ted again, "Master Zhang, I want meat, a lot of meat!"


    Zhang Zheng didn''t want to talk anymore. He waved his hands, feeling as if his body was being hollowed out. He decided to say hello to his colleagues less in the future.


    The boss of Jingzhaoyi Yamen is a little old man who is drunk all day long. He used to be ufortable with it. Now there is noparison, so he doesn''t know what the difference is!


    "My lord, there is ready-made stewed pork that the back kitchen made for you today!"


    The official came in, and when he heard it, he quickly ttered him. Their adults like to eat stewed pork, and the fatter the better!


    "All up, all for Jiang Shi, you will only have strength when you are full!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Zheng hurriedly ordered to go down and wiped his sweat secretly. Which **** said he likes braised pork? So much so that for his birthday this year, he wanted to make a fortune, but all he received was meat!


    The master squatted in the toilet, and suddenly sneezed continuously...


    Mrs. Jiang grew up in the countryside in her early years, and her pie making is not as good as those of those who are condescending. She eats meat and rice, and even praises her.


    She has been to the surrounding yamen several times, and this is the first time she hase to the capital. The braised pork in the capital is so delicious!


    Zhang Zheng couldn''t bear to look directly at it. The food was so delicious. When he looked at the corpse for a while, did he really have no reaction?


    Li Haitang ate an apple and discussed with Jiang Shi, only two of them went in for the autopsy.


    "Seed, Miracle Doctor Li, I will listen to you!"


    Jiang shi hastily made a statement.


    Zhang Zheng didn''t want to talk any more. Mrs. Jiang was hired by him as a servant, not as a follower for Li Haitang! What''s going on with that passionate look?


    By the time the sun set, the heat had receded a little, and a cool breeze had begun to flow in the air.


    Jiang shi was full, and walked around the courtyard of the Houya, and then opened his own equipment, gloves, masks, etc., everything was avable.


    Li Haitang wore a smock, and was led by an official to the mortuary of Jingzhaoyi Yamen.


    At this moment, there is only Lin Zi''s body.


    Zhang Zheng didn''t want to go in, so he sat outside with Xiao Lingchuan. Even so, he still felt gloomy and cold all over his body.


    When Jiang entered work, she was in a different state. She and Li Haitang went to the mortuary bed. Seeing Lin Zi''s posture, she frowned. After a long while, she sighed.


    She took out a pair of scissors from the bag she carried with her, and cut Lin Zi''s clothes with a few clicks.


    "The murderer is not a human, but a beast!"


    Jiang Shi looked at the wooden stick, sniffed, and had the urge to cry.


    She has been engaged in this industry for more than ten years, and even in the past ten years, she has never encountered such a bad thing, she is simply devoid of conscience!


    Li Haitang has more knowledge. In her previous life, she did not miss today''s statement. She stared at Lin Zi''s distorted face.


    "this is?"


    Jiang found a handprint on Lin Zi''s body, which should have been left by the murderer, and the rest of the scars were very few.


    In a thunderstorm day, a widoweddy, what can she do when she goes out with her family on her back?


    ording to the thinking of the inws'' family, it must be a lover who is sneaky, otherwise why go out in the middle of the night, there must be something shady.


    But Li Haitang didn''t think so. Lin Wan and Lin Zi had a good rtionship. In the past two or three months, Lin Zi was sick and Lin Wan was busy, so they didn''t have much contact.


    During this period of illness, Lin Zi seldom went out, and he was a sick child, how could he meet a lover when he was not in good health?


    Then, why he went out in the middle of the night is the key to cracking the case.


    "Master Li, the murder weapon is this wooden stick, the deceased lost a lot of blood..."


    Jiang Shi felt very ufortable. She closed her eyes. If it wasn''t for thunderstorms, the sound of calling for help in the middle of the night would have spread far away. If she was discovered in time, people could still be saved.


    So what if you are widowed, find a good man to marry in a few years, get married and have children, why bother...


    "Jiang Shi, take a look, is there something wrong with Lin Zi''s mouth?"


    Li Haitang is not an author. Those who can find the cause of death don''t need to be disemboweled.


    Out of the instinct of a doctor, she found that the curvature of Lin Zi''s chin was a bit wrong.


    "And between her nails, there are pieces of clothing."


    Jiang brought the oilmp over, cleaned it carefully with a small cotton swab, and put it on a white cloth towel.


    The material is gray, it must not be Lin Zi''s clothes, then it can only be the murderer''s.


    Lin Zi also struggled, and it should be evidence left at that time.


    Gray fabric, Li Haitang recalled thatst night at Nv Doctor Lin''s house, she saw Zhuang Mu, and she didn''t seem to see Zhuang Mu''s coat at that time, because he washed and came out of the clean room.


    "Look at her clenched teeth."


    It''s not just the material of the clothes that is the clue, the key is that Lin Zi''s teeth seem to be biting something tightly, the feeling of gnashing their teeth.


    But now, the corpse has be rigor, and it is very difficult to pry her mouth open.


    "We can only wait."


    The things in her mouth are the most critical evidence. If she wants to get them out now, she has to pull out her teeth.


    Mrs. Jiang couldn''t bear it, and still kept the old-fashioned thinking, whole head and tail, and buried in peace.


    "Take it out, nights are long and dreams are many."


    Li Haitang thought for a moment, and then asked Zhang Zheng what he meant. Zhang Zheng thought, everyone is dead, if Lin Zi is alive, he also wants her murderer to be punished.


    Just like that, Li Haitang and Jiang Shi tossed and tossed for a long time before they took out a purse from Lin Zi''s mouth.


    The purse is not big, so it can hold the hem of the skirt, which is embroidered with pine cranes.


    "Songhe Academy?"


    Zhang Zheng recognized it at a nce. He opened the purse and found a small ball of paper inside. One side was torn and there were intermittent small characters on the back.


    "This is undoubtedly written by the murderer."


    The above meaning, if you want to know the cause of Sun Qi''s death, go to the intersection after the curfew, and don''t tell anyone.


    "Is this Zhuang Mu''s character?"


    Zhang Zheng really suspected that the murderer was Zhuang Mu. Otherwise, why did he have something to do with Songhe Academy several times?


    "No, these are Yang Xu''s words!"


    Zhang Zheng always felt familiar. He lowered his head and looked carefully. He would never miss it. It was Yang Xu''s character!


    The murderer is Yang Xu? But isn''t he dead?


    "Zhuang Ke said that Zhuang Mu can imitate many people''s handwriting."


    Li Haitang wiped his sweat and became more and more confused. Now that the case has been investigated, he always feels that something has been missed, and it is bing more and more confusing.


    The important evidence was handed over to Zhang Zheng and ced in the Jingzhaoyi Yamen for safekeeping, and those who participated were silent, and must not reveal anything until a breakthrough was made.


    Li Haitang''s emotions were veryplicated, and he could not be peaceful for a long time.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that thedy was about to lose her strength, Xiao Lingchuan ordered hot water for her to wash in the carriage. He heard the noiseing from the bathroom, and hurriedly got down from the driving ce, and when he went inside, thedy was already limp on the ground.

 Chapter 871: clue

    Li Haitang shook her head. In fact, she was fine, but just now she was too concentrated and a little sleepy.


    After washing up, Li Haitang leaned against her savage husband, still weakly.


    The old horse knows the way, the carriage does not need to be driven by anyone, and consciously walks to the road closest to home. When it arrives at Zhuangzi, it is already dark.


    It seems that the courtyard in the city needs to be repaired as soon as possible, otherwise it will take most of the time to go back and forth on the road.


    "Husband, I touched a corpse today, so I won''t be with Doubao when I go back."


    There are rumors among the people that Xiaowa is pure and sensitive to supernatural things. If something happens, she is afraid of scaring Doubao.


    "it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan readily agreed, and found that he had also gone to the morgue in Jingzhaoyi Yamen, and it seemed that he could not apany Doubao either.


    The couple was very conflicted, neither of them went to see their son, wouldn''t Doubao cry?


    Facts have proved that they were overthinking. When the couple returned home, Bean Bao and Tang Bao had already fallen asleep, leaving Mammy Yu and others to tidy up the yard withnterns.


    "Young Master Doubao insists on ying on the trampoline. Mrs. Li sent someone here to send a lot of food and drink."


    At night, there was a cool breeze on Zhuangzi, but it was still sweltering, and the servants cleaned up the mess and were sweating profusely. Nanny Yu wiped off her sweat with a handkerchief, and began to report to Li Haitang. In the afternoon, the bean buns and sugar buns didn''t sleep, and the scumbags ran around the vegetable garden, catching the bugs, and then digging holes for the bugs, burying them alive, and dismembering them. Flooding, burning, and various tortures made people''s scalps numb, and some sympathized with that


    Some poor bugs.


    "Did the bean bag look for parents?"


    Li Haitang had an autopsy in the afternoon, and there was no disturbance in his heart. He was going to Jingzhaoyi Yamen to assist in handling the case in the past few days, so he really didn''t have much time to spend with Doubao.


    "this¡­"


    Nanny Yu peeped at her wife''s face, did she say she wanted to, or did she say she didn''t want to? She hesitated, whether she should tell a white lie.


    "I can tell from your expression, it must be Doubao who didn''t think about me, us."


    Li Haitang''s voice was full of helplessness. Seeing the expressionless Xiao Lingchuan, he felt that the two were really connected by fate. When the son had a youngdy, he immediately forgot about his parents.


    No wonder some mothers-inw and daughter-inw are at odds, even in conflict. She will also be a mother-inw in the future, and she can experience this now. She has worked so hard to raise her son, and the son marries a wife and has children. In a blink of an eye, she marries a wife and forgets her mother. , is a bit unpleasant.


    Li Haitang seemed to have seen it for a few years, and felt that the **** was not that good, and it was better to have a caring little girl.


    In Daqi, the married daughter, the water poured out, the daughter will belong to someone else''s family in the future, and will bear children for that...


    "Ma''am, this old ve is telling the truth."


    The corner of Nanny Yu''s mouth twitched, the truth is always so cruel. Doubao not only didn''t mention the host''s family and his wife, but also wanted to go to Tangbao''s house and be her younger brother.


    Li Haitang: ...


    She looked at the sky speechlessly, she wanted toe to the door so soon and be someone''s son!


    "Then why did the bean buns go to Li''s house?"


    Li Haitang took a deep breath and asked Nanny Yu.


    "I heard that the Li family has a cook who makes delicious bean buns."


    Nanny Yu didn''t want to hide anything, she told the truth.


    Li Haitang waved his hands feebly, feeling that naming his son was a huge mistake.


    But she cheated on the baby back then, and now Xiao Baozi is over a year old, and cheated on her in turn, the cycle of cause and effect!


    She''s only over one year old, and it''s so difficult to educate her. She''s really afraid that she will grow a crooked neck tree.


    "Miss, don''t worry, there is me."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s words were insincere, and he always felt that something was wrong. His son seemed very unusual.


    The couple had no interest in chatting at all, and reluctantly got together, and decided to give the warmth and positive energy of the Doubao family, starting with storytelling.


    I had nothing to say all night, and in the early morning of the next day, the two little ones, Doubao and Tangbao, went to y on the trampoline under the tree, and finally found like-minded friends, who didn''t like eating.


    Telling the servants to watch carefully, the two went out and went straight to the Jingzhaoyi Yamen.


    Jiang Shi, Jing Zhaoyi and Zhang Zheng have been waiting for a long time.


    "Master Li,e and take a look. This is the evidence found in Lin Zi''s mouth yesterday."


    Zhang Zheng put the pieces of paper in the purse on a white cloth and put them on a tray for several people to check.


    "Master Zhang, do you still have Yang Xu''s brochure?"


    Although Li Haitang asked so, he did not report any hope. The brochure contained the secrets of the Du family and was sent to Dali Temple as evidence.


    "No, we can''t take it out."


    This is also where Zhang Zheng is quite depressed. He has no acquaintances in Dali Temple, and the Yang Xu case was submitted to the presiding judge of Dali Temple, and all the evidence is stored in a special room. Only people from Dali Temple have the opportunity to get in touch .


    "That booklet is very important, it contains Yang Xu''s handwriting and Zhuang Mu''s forged handwriting."


    Li Haitang felt a bit difficult, she hadn''t known Fang Shaoyao for long, and she didn''t know Fang Shaoyao''s husband Li Guanglu, so she couldn''t rush to ask for her.


    "Why don''t we go to Yang Xu''s old house?"


    Because I need topare handwriting, I can only go to the vige next to Songhe Academy. Maybe Yang Xu''s study still has his calligraphy.


    As for Zhuang Mu, I''m afraid he can only ask someone to go to Songhe Academy to find the previous questionnaires.


    "No."


    Zhang Zheng shook his head. Ever since the Yang Xu case happened, people in the vige felt a sense of panic. When they saw a stranger, they were afraid they woulde up and ask.


    It is best for them to investigate these things secretly. If they can borrow the evidence from Dali Temple, it will be much easier.


    "Then I can only test it."


    The case has no clue, and it is caught in a strange circle. There is a clue in the dark as a guide.


    If it can be determined that the handwriting on the note inside the purse was copied by Zhuang Mu, and with Zhuang Ke as witness, Zhuang Mu will definitely not be able to escape.


    However, for some reason, Li Haitang felt more and more strange. Zhuang Mu went to and from Lin Zi''s house and Lin''s female doctor''s house on rainy days. The two families were separated by almost half the capital city. Without riding a horse, it was too far away.


    What''s more, it''s a thunderstorm, the city is pitch ck, and ordinary people''s sense of direction will deteriorate.


    "Let''s let the case go now."


    Zhang Zheng scratched his head. There were too many details, making it difficult to figure out and find out.


    Then, we can only separate Yang Xu''s case from Lin Zi''s case, so that there are no such detailed rules and regtions.


    Li Haitang didn''t know how many brain cells were exhausted, she was not easy to take advantage of, if she didn''t have six houses, she wouldn''t dare to waste effort.


    "The evidence of Dali Temple, or wait for the official to borrow itter."


    Zhang Zheng looked up at the ceiling with a calm expression.


    "Why do you have to borrow it at night?"


    Mrs. Jiang couldn''t understand Master Zhang''s implication, but Li Haitang understood that Zhang Zheng wanted to steal the evidence. She figured it out, Dali Temple was heavily guarded, and it would make a big fuss if she was found out, so she might as well save face and ask Fang Shaoyao for help.

 Chapter 872: Fake death

    Asking for help, Li Haitang was particrly embarrassed, she had her own concerns.


    Fang Shaoyao is a good person, the two of them get along well, and their temperaments are in harmony. From now on, they will be Li Haitang''s circle of friends in Kyoto.


    After a few days of acquaintance, it is a bit inappropriate toe to the door and ask for help.


    She thought about it, maybe she didn''t have enough weight, so she went to Lin''s house first to talk to Lin Wan.


    Lin Wan and Fang Shaoyao have been sisters for many years. Before they got married, they exchanged handkerchiefs and knew each other''s temperament.


    "Sister Lin Wan, that evidence book is the key to solving the case. We don''t want to startle the enemy, so we can only start at Dali Temple."


    The deceased, Lin Zi, was Lin Wan''s cousin, and the rtionship between the two was very good. Based on this, Lin Wan had no reason not to do nothing.


    "Sister Haitang, I understand."


    Lin Wan didn''t find it difficult at all, the case of Yang Xu and Dali Temple had been finalized, and it was not as difficult as imagined to get the evidence out.


    Lin Wan is a straightforward person in business, she thought for a moment, then said, "Well, I''ll go and tell Shaoyao, wait for my news, and if it''s quick, I''ll deliver the things in the afternoon."


    "Then trouble sister."


    Li Haitang breathed a sigh of relief, it was really not easy to ask someone to do something, Lin Wan took the initiative to help her, which solved a big problem for her.


    "Trouble? Speaking of which, our Lin family is bothering you."


    Lin Wan''s expression was sluggish. She was a good cousin. The two had simr experiences. The difference was that she herself was a widow, and she still had sisters. She opened a shop to make money, but her cousin was no longer alive.


    Only by solving the case and finding the murderer can Lin Zi''s spirit in heaven beforted.


    After Lin Wan agreed, she left with Li Haitang and the others.


    Li Haitang didn''t know what Lin Wan and Fang Shaoyao said, but things went smoothly. As soon as they arrived in the afternoon, someone from Dali Temple came to deliver evidence.


    Everyone sat together and began topare the differences in fonts.


    In modern times, there are specialists for authenticating handwriting. Onputers, it is also possible to determine whether two people''s handwriting was done by the same person.


    Maybe you can imitate the simrity, but it usually cannot withstand careful scrutiny.


    Everyone has their own habits when writing, the order of writing, the posture of holding the pen, which determine the strength when writing. Some people have strong pen strength, and the written words are especially easy to prate the paper.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, can you do an appraisal?"


    Zhang Zheng took a rough look, but didn''t recognize any difference, including Yang Xu''s and Zhuang Mu''s handwriting, which seemed to be written by one person.


    "I can tell."


    Li Haitang lowered her head, her eyes were almost glued together, she held her breath and stared for a while.


    Yang Xu''s handwriting has a bad habit. The font structure is very loose and not sopact. If the distance between the characters isrge, the characters will be easier to separate.


    Usually words can tell a person''s character, Yang Xu should be a more casual and casual person.


    On the other hand, Zhuang Mu''s handwriting, he deliberately imitated Yang Xu, but there was a big deviation in the two people''s habits. Zhuang Mu''s handwriting, the shape of the imitation is no problem, look carefully, his handwriting structure is much morepact.


    "Miraculous Doctor Li, I never thought you would be so smart!"


    Zhang Zheng praised immediately. He followed what Li Haitang said and looked carefully, and immediately found the problem.


    "The words in the purse...?"


    Zhang Zheng lowered his head, his pupils dted, he couldn''t believe it, and said in surprise, "This...how is this possible?"


    "Whoever said it, often the most unlikely, is the truth."


    Li Haitang didn''t believe what he saw, and after checking it repeatedly for a long time, he finally calmed down.


    The handwriting in the purse was not copied by Zhuang Mu, but Yang Xu''s handwriting, that''s right, the real owner''s!


    What Lin Zi killed with all his might was the evidence left behind.


    "A dead person who has been cut into pieces, can he still turn into a ghost?"


    Zhang Zheng felt that everything was unreal, so he sat where he was, silent.


    In the lobby, there was no sound, and even a needle could be heard falling on the ground.


    Jiang''s breathing was rough, and it took him a while to say, "Could it be that Yang Xu is not dead?"


    "right."


    Li Haitang smiled. Although she didn''t understand why, Yang Xu should still be alive.


    That''s right, she felt that there was something wrong with the case, and she couldn''t figure out where the problem was.


    It is said that the head waspletely unrecognizable, only the thighs, with the scars on it, was recognized by Yang''s father, and he immediately identified it as his son.


    Then, Yang Xu is ying tricks!


    The case is getting more and more interesting, but it''s not clear yet what the rtionship between Zhuang Mu and Yang Xu is, and what role he ys in the middle.


    And Zhuang Ke, whether what she said is true and how credible it is remains to be seen.


    "This matter must be kept secret. Find Yang Xu for the present."


    The truth is unbelievable, Zhang Zheng feels that all of them have been tricked!


    This is a big game of chess, and everyone is a **** on the chessboard.


    "It''s not difficult to find Yang Xu. He has no rtives in the capital, only Father Yang and Mother Yang."


    What Li Haitang meant was that everyone kept silent about this matter, for fear that there would be an insider in the yamen and send a letter to Yang Xu, even though this possibility was unlikely.


    "Starting tonight, we will take turns guarding people."


    Those two people who monitored Yang Xu''s parents may know the truth.


    After making a decision, on the first night, I will hand it over to Zhang Zheng. As long as he finds Yang Xu, many things will naturally be solved.


    Coming out of Jingzhaoyi Yamen, Li Haitang dragged his weary steps, the case is so mysterious!


    At least, the murderer who killed Lin Zi was found, it was Yang Xu. So who killed the counterfeit product that died before? Could it be that Yang Xu Jinchan escaped his shell?


    One link after another, I am afraid that only by finding the person can these doubts be answered.


    "Mydy, there is a street in Kyoto that is only lively at night, why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Xiao Lingchuan observed his wife with a tired look on his face. Even if the two of them returned to the Zhuangzi, they would still wash up and sleep, so they might as well go out for a walk to rx.


    I have been in Kyoto for a few days, and I have been so busy that I have never been free.


    In the past, there were no bean buns, and the couple would leave whenever they wanted to. Now they have to consider the buns wherever they go.


    Now, Doubao has a ymate, so it''s just right not to follow them.


    "The little heartless one won''t look for us when we go back, sir, is it a night market simr to Night Street?"


    Li Haitang immediately became energetic and full of enthusiasm for shopping.


    It is too hot during the day, there is nothing interesting to go to the shop, and the staff are too busy, sometimes there is no time to entertain.


    The night market stalls are all in one ce, and the things sold are clear at a nce.


    "Yes, it''s a street that never sleeps. There are many foods in the south, as well as the characteristics of Kyoto."


    It took Xiao Lingchuan half an hour to drive the carriage, and arrived at the ce just as it was getting dark.


    The night market has already opened. Above, there arenterns of various colors for lighting, and there are oil-paper umbres propped up, which are very beautiful. The stalls are full of beautiful things in eyes, food, fabrics, gouache, groceries, everything you need, there is no division at all, and you can buy gadgets while walking, and you can still eat and y with oiled paper bags in your hand.

 Chapter 873: night market

    There is a curfew in Kyoto at night, and only the west of the city is close to the outskirts of Beijing, so that a street that never sleeps can be opened.


    Around Night Street, there are small shops with special characteristics, food, groceries, mixed together in a random way, but it gives people a sense of excitement.


    There are many inns and restaurants in the surrounding area, and there is a special flower street and willow alley across a street. When it gets dark,nterns are ced every few steps downstairs, shining like daylight.


    The couple found a carriage and horse shop to park their carriages, and inquired with the staff of the carriage and horse shop that passing through Huajie and Liuxiang was the other exit of Night Street.


    At the beginning of the Chinesenterns, the flower girls dressed up carefully, with heavy makeup, wearing close-fitting dresses, and bolder ones, wearing translucent dresses, only covering the important parts, and then standing downstairs, posing and winking at the passing guests , Take this opportunity to win business.


    Flower girls don¡¯t rely entirely on their own faces. Some people directly set up a stall to draw pictures of people passing by, and they can also make their own requirements for receiving customers.


    Among the flower girls, there is a woman who is particrly eye-catching. She has big waves, a small dress on her upper body that only reaches the navel, and a dress on her lower body that fits her legs. Her hips are slightly raised, and she is dancing to fiery dance music.


    The woman''s facial features are deep, and she is not a native of Daqi at first nce, but she is said to be a foreigner who went to the capital to beg for a living.


    Li Haitang really wanted to stop and watch the bustle for a while, but when the capital opened again, not many women dared to walk through the streets of Hualou, so they could onlye and go in a hurry.


    Xiao Lingchuan wiped off his cold sweat. Just now when he was driving, the clerk saw that he gave a tip, so he said something extra.


    Next to Hualou Street, there are several small men¡¯s houses. At night, many wives of rich and wealthy families enter them in carriages and order young men to serve them. The waiters also say that women abide by the three obediences and four virtues. It became an addiction, and it has been out of control ever since.


    Men are superior to women, women marry and obey their husbands, that''s it. Many people can''t stand the temptation and take risks from then on.


    Most of them are the outhouses of wealthy businessmen. The rich businessman followed the convoy, and came here once or twice a year, and for a long time, the outside room couldn''t keep up, so he had to have fun.


    This ce is too dangerous, Xiao Lingchuan has already entered a state of alert, but his wife said that in modern society, these have formed an industrial chain, and themon people have long been familiar with it.


    He didn''t worry about anything else, he was afraid that his wife would have to listen to the corner on a sudden whim.


    Li Haitang didn''t know, otherwise he would have to ask, is she such a gossip?


    The couple passed through Hualou Street, Li Haitang pinched his nose all the time, the air was filled with the pungent smell of inferior fragrance powder, how much was sprinkled!


    The night market was crowded with people, and there was smoke and smoke in the air. The passers-by sniffed and then consciously walked towards the direction of eating.


    Summer was bitter, and after seeing the corpse, Li Haitang''s appetite was mediocre. At least she was not interested in seeing the meat skewers at the stall in front of her.


    "Sheep gun and eggs, the best tonic for men, are freshly baked!"


    The stall owner yelled, and a passing youngdy looked in front of the stall, blushed immediately, and hid away.


    After a roar, many people gathered around the stall, staring eagerly at the things on the oven.


    This thing is rare, although it can''t get rid of the fishy smell of the screwdriver, but at any rate itplements the shape and is really nourishing.


    Next to the stall, the aunt who sells burning jelly grass looks calm, unmoved, and doesn''t shout.


    Li Haitang was more interested in the burnt jelly grass that relieved the summer heat, so she ordered a bowl with her aunt.


    "Okay, littledy, we put poria cocos powder in our roasted fairy grass, which can also beautify the skin."


    After the aunt finished speaking, she quickly took out a porcin bowl from the water basin, and then added roast jelly grass, soup, taro balls, various beans, and sprinkled ayer of raisins on top.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t like sweets, so he just watched his wife, standing where she was, finished eating in two or three strokes, and finally licked her lips like a kitten, with a satisfied expression on her face.


    This is the taste!


    Li Haitang misses it very much, just like the ones she ate before, that memory is long, long away from her, and has long been buried in dust.


    "How about another bowl?"


    Seeing that thedy likes it, Xiao Lingchuan suggested.


    "No more, burning jelly grass is too sweet and greasy, it''s okay to eat a bowl of dessert, but if you have too much, it will get boring."


    Li Haitang shook his head. There are many delicacies in the night market, and many snacks are also avable in modern times. For example, small potatoes are fried in a frying pan. The small potatoes are only a circlerger than quail eggs, and they make a sizzling sound in the oil pan. When they are almost cooked, the skin is browned and emits a scent.


    The stall owner puts the small potatoes in a small box made of oil paper, with ayer of chili sauce on top, a small amount of sugar, and green coriander floating on top, and one portion is out of the pan.


    Li Haitang hesitated, and finally chose to watch people eat from the sidelines.


    She only walked through three or four stalls, and there were more delicious food in front of her, so she had to save some food.


    The surrounding area of ??Kyoto is not far from the sea, and there is nock of seafood in the night market. There are stall owners who specialize in grilling prawns and ms. The price is cheap, and many people gather around the stall.


    Open the back of the prawns, remove the fishy line, just baked, add some garlic and salt, no extra seasoning, you can show the umami taste of the prawns to the fullest.


    Roasting prawns seems to be the simplest, but it is a university question. The most important thing is the heat, as well as the order of seasoning. The prawns should not be tender or too old.


    Li Haitang followed suit and bought five skewers for a penny. She bought five skewers to try, one was garlic prawns and the other was salt and pepper prawns, each with its own characteristics.


    A few students from Songhe Academy passed by and ordered a hundred skewers in one go before the booth.


    "One hundred, the stove can''t hold them, so you have to wait."


    Charcoal was added to the oven, and the stall owner''s face was red. He wiped his face with a clean white cloth around his neck, turned around, and counted sticks in the bucket he brought.


    There is only one prawn on a stick, and if several people share it, one hundred prawns is not much at all.


    "Oh, Zhao Laowu''s grilled shrimp is really delicious. It would be great if we could eat it anytime."


    Several peoplemented that their Songhe Academy is far away from the night market, basically across the capital, and they can only wait for the holidays toe together.


    Curfew at night, unable to enter the city, can only find an inn nearby to sleep for one night.


    "You said that we just like this one. Students who don''t know, think we are shopping in Huajie Liuxiang!"


    One of them shook his head with a gentle smile. As a foodie, he went all the way for Zhao Laowu''s grilled shrimp. Fortunately, there are like-minded people. Otherwise, he would have no motivation toe alone. It takes a long time to go back and forth, and I walked down and worked hard. Fortunately, it didn''t rain today, and it was worthwhile to eat grilled shrimp.

 Chapter 874: persuade

    The speaker was unintentional, but the listener was interested. Li Haitang silently calcted the distance from Songhe Academy to the night market, and deeply admired their patience.


    At this time, if you have to pass through the main city, you will definitely not be able to go back. In other words, in order to eat grilled shrimp worth 100 yuan, a few people tossed half of Kyoto, and the travel expenses and amodation expenses far exceeded the price of grilled shrimp.


    "Songhe Academy has a lot of people who are good at it. They are all nerds. If you have this time, you might as well read more books. They are not like us..."


    A few peoplemented that asionally, when the first pot of grilled shrimp came out, the schrs who cared about their own image asked to eat the first batch, and almost did not scuffle.


    "Each one of you, take one first, and enjoy your mouth."


    The stall owner, a man in his early twenties, smiled and handed out the grilled shrimp.


    "Zhao Lao Wu, go to Songhe Academy to set up a stall, you will definitely make money!"


    The schrs did it in one go, peeled and ate the shrimp, some were the fastest ones, and wished they could eat them raw. While shouting, they swallowed them very resolutely, and then stared at the second wave with their eyes shining.


    "Songhe Academy and my family are separated by more than half of the capital city. You also know the situation of my family. I can''t live without people. Sooner orter, I have to cook medicine at home."


    The charcoal fire was no longer strong, Zhao Laowu fanned the wind with a fan, and took another sip of water.


    This is the situation at home, he can only wait for his mother to sleep every night before leaving the stall.


    "We know this. You marry a wife and take care of your mother."


    The schrs who can study in Songhe Academy are not short of money, and they don''t understand the suffering of ordinary people at all.


    Marrying a daughter-inw requires a dowry. His family is not poor, but his mother is ill and sometimes needs someone to take care of her. Who would marry their daughter to such a family?


    Zhao Laowu entrusted someone to talk about marriage. It has been two or three years, but there is no result.


    He sells grilled shrimp at the night market, and the cost is also high.


    The sea prawns are transported from the seaside by a salesman before dawn, and ice cubes are added to keep them fresh.


    The cost of transportation, money for ice cubes, booth fees, and money for the charcoal fire, seasoning, and manual opening of the back, one-stop, all by himself.


    From morning to night, except for half an hour of sleep at noon, there is almost no leisure.


    You can''t earn much from a bunch of seafood, and the umtion of less is more. In case of a thunderstorm, the stall cannot be sold at night, and the shrimp will not be fresh the next day, and he will have to restock.


    Fortunately, he has a way to make dried shrimps that are not fresh. They taste good, and they are sold in packets.


    "That is to say, if a residence is provided for you and your family near Songhe Academy, would you like to work there?"


    Li Haitang figured out that his shop must have a signboard. As barbecue is a best-selling product inter generations, there is no reason why no one cares about it in Daqi. After Li Haitang finished speaking, Zhao Laowu hadn''t spoken yet, and the foodies were boiling. Everyone made a decision. After a month, the transportation and amodation expenses would cost a few taels of silver. With this money, why didn''t you give it to Zhao? Lao Wu rents a house near Songhe Academy


    What about a yard?


    Several people share it equally, and the money is negligible, and they can eat grilled shrimp without traveling a long distance!


    "Ma''am, your idea is really brilliant!"


    One of the schrs bowed to Li Haitang to express his gratitude.


    Li Haitang: ...What does this mean? Did she say something?


    "You don''t get paid for nothing, and when you go to Songhe Academy, it''s hot during the day, and passers-by just want to drink water, how can you eat this?"


    Zhao Laowu shook his head. The stalls over there are definitely not as stable as the night market. The grilled shrimp business is best at night. If he is not too busy, he can still bake a lot of things.


    "That''s it..."


    The schr was obviously disappointed, and muttered, "Either way, how much do you earn in a month, we will pay you wages and provide you with a ce to live. As long as we want to eat, you can bake it."


    In order to eat, everyone spared no expense and tried every means to trick Zhao Laowu into moving.


    "I, Mr. Zhao, ept your wish, but it won''t work!"


    Zhao Laowu sighed, this business is not so easy, the grilled shrimp has to be ordered with the shopkeeper, it is impossible to eat as soon as you want, and if it catches up with the cloudy and rainy day, you may not be able to eat it if you want.


    Unless you have a freezer at home, store shrimp on ice.


    "I have a proposal."


    Li Haitang took a step forward, introduced his own shop, and promoted it to the schrs of Songhe Academy, "One of the dishes is grilled shrimp, all kinds of skewers, and it is only busy at noon and night every day."


    There are a total of threerge shops, all of which are two-story buildings. Under Ji Qiu''s original wine shop, it can also be used as a warehouse.


    There are more than 20 houses in the backyard. Except for the utility room and one or two warehouses, the rest can be used for living.


    Living behind the shop, it is a bit popr, and can help watch the shop at night.


    If Zhao Laowu went to work in the shop, he could take care of his mother nearby, as long as he didn''t dy the business.


    "You are the owner of the shop?"


    Schrs have long heard from their ssmates that sixty-six essays, you can eat whatever you want, it sounds unbelievable!


    Such a small amount of money should be returned to the grilled shrimp, which is not too good!


    If Mr. Zhao went, they would definitely visit them every day. Even if they were toozy to go out, they would still find someone to deliver food. Well, I heard that the shop also provides food delivery service!


    "Yes, in about ten days, the shop will open."


    Li Haitang squinted her eyes and nodded, bragging about her own uniqueness.


    Zhao Laowu saw that Li Haitang was good-looking and well-dressed, he didn''t look like a liar, and the students of Songhe Academy proved that he was more at ease.


    Li Haitang promised that as long as Zhao Laowu was willing to work in the shop, there would be someone who would do the buying of shrimp, opening the back, ingredients, etc., so that he would not be busy.


    Having a ce to live and taking care of my mother nearby, the key is that this can save a lot of time.


    Zhao Laowu''s heart was moved, he hesitated to speak, he was embarrassed to ask about his sry.


    It stands to reason that the work is easy and shouldn''t be too demanding, but his mother needs at least five taels of silver to drink medicine every month, and there are costs in doing business, and sometimes he loses a small amount of money, and the money he earns is in his hands. It was spent in a blink of an eye.


    "In the first month, five taels of silver. If the performance is good, it will increase."


    Li Haitang said that because the shop is a self-service model, the family can provide board and lodgingpletely, and the workers have special clothes, so there is almost no need to spend other money.


    She figured it out, the barbecue job is smoky, and it is not a skilled job that can be done by just pulling one on the street.


    Zhao Laowu has a lot of fans, and inviting people to the shop is equivalent to having a group of regr customers, which is a good deal.


    The buffet includes some drinks, such as Baihua wine, etc., which still cost money.


    In addition to the meal money, some money for drinks can also be credited every day. Door-to-door food delivery only requires a clerk to run errands, and the lunch box delivered is simr to a modern lunch box, with a few meat and vegetable dishes, plus fruits, etc., it is definitely not worth sixty-six yuan.

 Chapter 875: condensation

    Unexpectedly, by chance, Zhao Laowu found himself a job that was easy and paid well.


    To prove himself, he took out the meat skewers that he prepared for supper, went to the stall next door to buy oysters and scallops, and made kebabs, grilled oysters and scallop vermicelli.


    Thin vermicelli are ced on the scallops, garnished with garlic and green coriander leaves. When the scallops are cooked, they make a sizzling sound and the fragrance wafts out. The taste is not too good.


    Li Haitang ate one by himself, and let his savage husband try it out. There were five remaining on the barbed wire.


    "Try it too, and take care of the store''s business in the future."


    Li Haitang reluctantly parted with her, and gave up the remaining few scallops. She didn''t want her children to be caught by wolves. She repeatedly showed the location of her shop, and imed that before the shop opened, she would definitely go to Songhe Academy to promote it.


    Because there was still some time before the opening and the shop was being renovated, she told Zhao Laowu that she would go there if she had time, and if there was anything to add to the back house, she could go directly to Craftsman Wang.


    "Boss, thank you."


    Zhao Laowu thanked her sincerely, and Li Haitang waved her hand. It was just a trivial matter for mutual benefit. Otherwise, it would be difficult for her to find a suitable cook because her eyes would be darkened in the capital.


    It took an hour for everyone to talk, and when night fell, the number of people in the night market not only did not decrease, but more and more.


    The couple wandered around a lot, buying all kinds of gadgets and beautiful candlesticks. Li Haitang almost bought the stall, but the stall owner was so frightened that he asked several times in a row, and finally confirmed that he was not hallucinating.


    "The candle holders are very novel, they are ced on each dining table, and with red candles, they can also adjust the dining atmosphere at night.


    In summer, when it is dark andte, there is no need to prepare, but in winter, the oilmps hanging above the head are not bright enough, and candles are needed for lighting.


    "Lady, it''ste, let''s go to the inn to rest?"


    Xiao Lingchuan nced at the sky, the original crescent had been covered by dark clouds, the sky was hanging low, and the distance was like thick ck clouds, which were about to spread to this side.


    It will rain again at night, and tomorrow the carriage will leave Zhuangzi, the road will be muddy, and there will be another dy.


    "OK."


    There are many inns nearby, but Xiao Lingchuan still chooses the cleanest first-ss room.


    Going to the night market to eat and drink, the pressure in my heart is relieved. My wild husband is like this. He will notfort him with words, but express it with actions.


    The clean room of the inn is veryrge, and there is a small pool inside. There is a step next to the pool.


    "Lady, you bought three bottles of gel tonight."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s mouth was parched. When he saw the stone tform, he couldn''t help sshing water on it to rinse it, and then wiped the water with his hands. His eyes were deep and fiery.


    "There are three vors: jasmine, osmanthus, and light lotus."


    The gel is moisturizing, simr to modern shower gels, but the ingredients are all natural, and it does not scrub to produce bubbles.


    Li Haitang opened it and took out the dew. She was more interested in the porcin bottle outside.


    "Keep the porcin bottle for you, and give me the dew."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s voice was hoarse, and his body felt like it was going to burst. His wife would not know what he meant by such an obvious hint, right?


    "Husband, what do you want this for?"


    Li Haitang was still thinking about his own shop, calcting the cost in his mind, and was doing two things with one mind, the condensed dew was slippery after washing, obviously it was a woman''s thing.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t exin, but quickly tore off his clothes,y down on the stone tform, showing the perfect streamlines of his body, his actions showed everything.


    Li Haitang suddenly understood, her cheeks were hot, she first took off her clothes, then cleaned her hands, smeared dew on her husband''s acupuncture points.


    The acupoints are precise, and when you press them, they feel veryfortable, Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t help but hum softly.


    His wife''s body massage was much morefortable than hands, so he waited patiently.


    After a while, Li Haitang couldn''t bear it any longer. She sat directly on the body of her savage husband and patted it with her hands again. She also felt the feeling of riding a big horse.


    "Ma''am, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Lingchuan swallowed his throat, still feeling that his throat was burning. He fixed his wife with his hands behind his back, then turned over and pointed his front at Li Haitang.


    "what¡­"


    Li Haitang didn''t expect such a difficult move, Xiao Lingchuan did it in one go, and couldn''t help humming...


    It rained during the night and the ground was soaked again.


    On the second day, the couple left the inn. There were still patches of water on the green bricks on the road in Kyoto.


    After the rain, the willow trees on the side of the road absorb a lot of water, and the leaves be more green and plump.


    The couple had breakfast at a roadside stall and went straight to the Jingzhaoyi Yamen. Zhang Zheng had dark circles under his eyes and sneezed from time to time.


    "My lord, did you catch a cold yesterday?"


    Mrs. Jiang and Zhang Zheng got close. She was a small job, and this time she was transferred to the capital to help out. The Jingzhaoyi Yamen gave her twenty taels of silver, which was her sry for several months.


    "It''s hot now, you are in the lobby, go out for a while, hot and cold alternately, if you don''t pay attention, you will catch a cold."


    Jiang Shi said so, but she despised Zhang Zheng in her heart. After all, she was born as a schr. His body is like a weak chicken, like a farmer. He is strong and healthy all year round, and he hardly gets sick.


    "yes."


    Zhang Zheng was honestly exposed to the rain yesterday and monitored him all night, but found nothing unusual.


    The good thing is that it rainedst night and no cases urred.


    Hemented that he was too real, if Yang Xu didn''t show up in the middle of the night, he would probably be resting too, only him, foolishly, sitting until dawn.


    "Oh, Mr. Zhang, you are still not in good health, just like me, who is in the morgue every day, and the cold and hot alternately when you go out..."


    Jiang felt that Zhang Zheng was approachable, and he was not as worried about speaking as before.


    "Ah Choo!"


    Mortuary? Zhang Zheng felt even colder.


    When Li Haitang entered the door, he just heard the conversation between the two. They were not on the same channel at all. Mrs. Jiang didn''t wink, and asked Zhang Zheng that she wanted to eat braised pork today. Master Zhang''s face was already darker than the bottom of the pot.


    "Master Zhang, don''t worry, it''s our husband and wife who will be guarding tonight."


    Li Haitang yawned. He didn''t stay overnight yesterday, but he made a fuss all night.


    Xiao Lingchuan was refreshed, but she looked sluggish, and she wondered if the savage husband had picked up the yin to supplement the yang.


    "Time is running out, so we must not take it lightly."


    When Zhang Zheng said this, his heart felt sour. Looking at the state of the two of them, he knew what happenedst night without thinking about it.


    He is in the courtyard, enduring the wind and rain, while Xiao Lingchuan, with a beauty in his arms, the gap is not so big. Zhang Zheng was so heartbroken that he didn''t want to speak, he lowered his head, stared at the evidence,pared it again, and finally confirmed again that what Li Haitang said was right, the thing that Lin Zi protected until death, the handwriting in the purse was written by Yang Xu.

 Chapter 876: squatting

    It was dark, and there was a light wind in the air.


    Xiao Lingchuan took Li Haitang to the roof of his house, prepared wine and food, watched the moon while eating, and monitored every move of Yang Xu''s parents next door.


    The air is full of the scent of flowers, and the beautiful scenery on a good day is more enjoyable than Zhang Zheng alone in the rain.


    From the perspective of the courtyard next door, Li Haitang and his wife could not be seen. Yang Xu''s parents were burning some paper money in the courtyard, and they were talking usibly to the copper basin. .


    The moonlight was just right, and the Milky Way could be seen clearly in the sky. Li Haitang rested her chin, obsessed with it.


    Modern pollution is serious, smoky, and it is rare to see such a clear and clean sky, which makes people feel a little purer in their hearts.


    "Dou Bao likes that shop, let''s open one for him too."


    Xiao Lingchuan discussed with his wife, and went to the shop twice, and he realized that it was a waste of money to buy a series of utensils, but in theter stage, there was no maintenance fee at all. The poption of the family is small, and there are so many vacant yards and rooms, why not choose an open ce, build a paradise, and move the things in the shop to your own yard, so that Doubao can y without leaving the house, and invite acquaintances partner at home


    .


    "Husband, are you serious?"


    My son likes it, so I want to build a yground? The idea is a good idea, but it''s too spoiled, it''s just a child of strength.


    "of course."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t want to raise the flowers in the greenhouse, so he let the maids hold them all day long. Those high-ranking young masters anddies looked sick and sick, not healthy at all.


    As he said so, he still had this consideration in mind, adding a few rows of tree stumps in the courtyard, and in the future, when Doubao was three years old, he would start squatting and use it as a ce for enlightenment in martial arts.


    Li Haitang nodded thoughtfully, knowing that her savage husband couldn''t spoil the little baby for no reason, it turned out that he did it for a purpose.


    Right now, Doubao is still too young, and there are many reasons why they don''t understand. As parents, they can only constantly emphasize their position and leave an impression on Xiao Baozi.


    The prepared wine is hawthorn fruit wine, which has a low alcohol content and a sweet and sour taste. The couple exchanged sses, feeling very happy.


    Treat monitoring as enjoyment and feel peace,fort and beauty.


    Li Haitang couldn''t help sighing that after being out for so long, he still likes the border towns of the Nortnd the most. This will bring autumn to the border towns, and all kinds of delicacies and wild fruits in the mountains will ripen.


    When the pheasant and wild rabbit are plump, add one and add some mushrooms, the broth is delicious.


    The couple once again recalled the scene when they first met. Although there were no less than a dozen times, they never got tired of it.


    Although it didn''t go well at the beginning, Li Haitang felt that he was a lucky person, every time he managed to turn bad luck into good luck, and the bitterness was gone, thest thing left was smooth and sweet.


    Before they knew it, the two had been chattingte into the night.


    As soon as the child''s hour passed, there was a dark shadow at the gate of Yang Xu''s parents'' yard next door.


    The gatekeeper was not here today. Since the gatekeeper introduced Li Haitang to the business in the yard and made a fortune from it, he spent three days fishing and two days drying thes.


    There was a corner door in Zhang Zheng''s house, and the shadow came to the door and meowed like a cat.


    After a while, Yang Xu''s mother quickly opened the corner door, and when she saw the personing, she was very excited and shouted, "Xu''er, you really want to die as a mother!"


    "Mother, my son is not filial."


    Yang Xu''s voice was clear and pleasant to hear, but Li Haitang knew that he was not dead, and his hairs almost stood on end, feeling eerie.


    "What are you talking about now, when are we going to leave Kyoto?"


    Yang Xu''s mother dragged him along. There is no one in the house around, because they are haunted by ghosts, they have all moved away, and the gatekeeper is not there, so they don''t have to worry about what they say.


    "Xiangli, who is betrothed to you, arrived in Kyoto. I beat her away a few days ago. Mother is afraid that she wille to the door every day and dy our affairs."


    As Yang Xuniang said, a smug look shed in her eyes, it was no problem dealing with a tender-faced girl.


    "Don''t worry about her, she won''t dy our affairs."


    Yang Xu waved his hand. He is a dying person in the eyes of others, but most of the people in the capital don''t know what he looks like. During this time, he hid in a courtyard and asionally went out to buy something, without being noticed by anyone.


    But in order to avoid long nights and dreams, he had to leave the capital with his parents as soon as possible.


    "Xu''er, I heard from the gatekeeper that Lin Zi was killed, did you do it?"


    Yang Xu''s mother rubbed the center of her eyebrows, and after a long while, she asked tremblingly.


    "yes."


    After a moment of silence, Yang Xu did not conceal that Lin Zi was indeed killed by him.


    The trouble was left by Zhuang Mu, and he had to help Zhuang Mu solve the trouble, because Zhuang Mu had already been targeted by the people in the yamen, and he might be exposed.


    The Yang Xu case was nothing but a trap jointly created by Yang Xu and Zhuang Mu, and the deceased was someone else.


    There is a master behind the two, he only knows that the master is very mysterious.


    Zhuang Mu was originally a murderer, and he could find pleasure only when killing people. For this reason, hemitted crimes non-stop in the past two or three years.


    The reason why Yang Xu knew about it was because he had a special rtionship with Zhuang Mu, he was a kind of alien who was looked down upon by others, and he had a habit of cutting off his sleeves.


    Yang Xu didn''t have the slightest feeling for women. From the first day he entered Songhe Academy, he fell in love with Zhuang Mu.


    For this reason, he did not hesitate to get close to Zhuang Ke and take a tortuous route to attract Zhuang Mu''s attention.


    But Yang Xu didn''t expect that he was so sessful in ying the infatuated person that Zhuang Ke didn''t know it, thinking that Zhuang Mu killed Yang Xu, and was always nning to make the child in his stomach die.


    Zhuang Mu murdered, but was discovered by the people behind the scenes. The other party threatened that Zhuang Mu must help them do things, join bandits, rob property, and bring down the Du family.


    Zhuang Mu found Yang Xu and told Zhuang Ke that he was pregnant and it was his child. If Yang Xu could help, he would trust Yang Xu''s feelings, and when he confessed to his master, the two could be together.


    Zhuang Ke gave birth to a child, and the two of them took it with them, and they flew far away, far away from the ce of right and wrong, without restraint, and did not have to be bound by the ck hands behind the scenes all the time.


    Zhuang Mu''s way of ying tricks is the same as he told Nv Lin before, using the child to make a big fuss.


    "If you kill people, will you be discovered? What if you leave clues?"


    Yang Xu''s parents got a sum of money, and their son was fine, so they didn''t investigate further. They just wanted to leave the capital as soon as possible.


    "No, who would believe that a dead man is resurrected and then kills again?"


    Yang Xu firmly believed in this, and he would definitely not reveal his secrets. The modus operandi is all imitation of Zhuang Mu, and he will definitely be suppressed in the end, or a scapegoat will be found, and nothing will be done.


    "I believe."


    Xiao Lingchuan flew down from the courtyard next door with his wife, andnded steadily in the courtyard.


    There is a huge discrepancy between the truth and the thought, but there are few words to prove that Yang Xu feigned death, and the murderer of Lin Zi was found.


    Through the conversation between Yang Xu and his parents, Li Haitang generally smoothed things out a bit. First, Zhuang Mu is a murderer, and he was the one who caused the murders on rainy nights around Kyoto, and the mastermind behind the scenes may think that he is unusual and valuable, so he threatens him to help with the matter, or hand over the evidence to the yamen, so Zhuang Mu yielded


    up.


    Second, Zhuang Mu eats all men and women. After killing and dismembering the corpse, everyone thought Yang Xu was the one who died, and thus pushed Du Ruohe''s secret to be revealed. Third, Yang Xu did not die, Jin Chan shed her shell, and in turn helped Zhuang Mu clean up the mess and killed Lin Zi.

 Chapter 877: fufa

    The sudden appearance of Xiao Lingchuan and Li Haitang shocked the family of three in the courtyard. Yang Xu''splexion was cloudy, his hands clenched into fists, and his lips were tightly pursed. He had no intention of running away and chose to stand still. .


    Yang Xu''s parents didn''t know Xiao Lingchuan, but they had an impression of Li Haitang. They learned that she was Xiangli''s savior, and now they suddenly appeared again. The two looked at each other, and they both saw panic in each other''s eyes.


    what to do? The son is not dead, once exposed, that would be a serious crime! At the beginning, the two of them didn''t want Yang Xu to cheat his death, but they were dazzled by the huge sum of money. In the north, the Yang family''s business suffered a run, and they had seen enough of the businessman''s snobbish eyes. On the second day, it began to close its doors and customers.


    Even if they meet, they pretend not to know each other.


    This kind is better, some people simply ridicule and sarcasm, stabbing a knife in people''s hearts.


    If the son is allowed to fake his death, they can find a way to go to the Yamen to identify the body, and they can get a lot of money to let the whole family live a good life, so why not do it?


    Yang''s father and Yang''s mother considered it for two days, but in the end they couldn''t resist the temptation and decided to vote.


    It wasn''t Yang Xu who died, so there was no loss for them, and after analysis, the fraudulent death was unimaginable, no matter how powerful the official is, it would not have been expected.


    Things went ording to the direction, smoothly and smoothly.


    The parents of the Yang family were afraid of living in the vige, and Yang Xu would be seen revealing his identity when he came back, so he rolled up his bedding and slept on the street, and waster taken in by Zhang Zheng.


    "How did you know?"


    Yang Xu couldn''t figure it out, since Lin Zi was dead, it was impossible to identify him as the murderer, so what was exposed?


    He felt that everything was tight and meticulous, and he thought of even the smallest details.


    "Although, I don''t know why you killed Lin Zi, but you must have coaxed Lin Zi out with the note in your purse, and then killed him."


    The key to finding Yang Xu was the note in Lin Zi''s mouth.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Zheng had read Zhuang Mu and Yang Xu''s brochure, and was deeply impressed by it. Originally, they all suspected that Zhuang Mu was the culprit of everything.


    Thest trouble appeared in the handwriting identification.


    Zhang Zheng and Li Haitang couldn''t be sure, so they discussed it and decided to wait quietly outside Yang Xu''s parents'' residence. As they expected, they found Yang Xu easily.


    "Don''te here, or I''ll kill her!"


    Yang Xu was covered in cold sweat. He weighed it up and realized that he had no way out, so he could only yell suddenly.


    Mother Yang, who was standing beside her, suffered a disaster and was captured by Yang Xu, who pressed the sharp point of her dagger on her neck.


    "Don''t...don''te here."


    Yang''s mother rolled her eyes, and immediately thought it was her son''s trickery, she pleaded, "We have no grievances or enmities, for Xiangli''s sake, let our family''s order go, as if nothing happened, no okay?"


    Father Yang also begged bitterly, but the difference was that he promised to lure him, willing to use part of the benefits he got for his family in exchange for Yang Xu''s life.


    Xiao Lingchuan and Li Haitang pretended they didn''t know anything, and the next morning, the three of them would find a way to leave the city and never return to the capital.


    "It''s so easy to say."


    Li Haitang sneered, she is not short of money, can that little money be exchanged for a living life?


    Seeing Yang Xu threaten his mother''s life, Li Haitang was refreshed again, "That''s your mother, not my mother, please do what you want, don''t show mercy."


    All you need is one witness. Yang Xu''s mother is dead, and Yang Xu''s father is still there.


    Yang Xu: ...


    He really regretted it, there must be a secret in a hundred secrets, he sent a letter to Zhuang Mu today, he heard that Zhuang Mu was in the city, the two agreed to meet and discuss about leaving the capital, now he was discovered, what would Zhuang Mu do?


    In order to inform the other party to run away, he purposely yelled loudly to deliver a letter to Zhuang Mu not far away.


    Xiao Lingchuan had already seen through Yang Xu''s actions, so Yang Xu thought that only the couple were there? Innocent!


    After a while, Zhuang Mu was carried by two men in ck and thrown into the courtyard. His leg bone snapped and broke, and he trembled in pain, unable to move on the spot.


    Seeing this, Yang Xu was disheartened. He made up his mind not to say anything. If he was tortured, he would confess his guilt. He killed everyone and had nothing to do with Zhuang Mu.


    After waiting for a while, someone from the Jingzhaoyi yamen came and took Zhuang Mu, Yang Xu, and the two elders of the Yang family away. To prevent suicide by biting their tongues, each mouth was stuffed with a veil.


    The moon was in the middle of the sky, and the courtyard, which was noisy just now, became quiet because everyone left.


    ording to the n, the couple nned to squat overnight, but they didn''t expect to catch the man so quickly.


    At this time, it was obviously impossible to go back to Zhuangzi. Finally, after discussing with the two, they found four big trees in the newly bought yard of their house, bound the four corners of the bag, and added mattresses and gauze curtains on it. A hammock.


    The night is quiet, with a breeze on all sides, and it is all illuminated by the moonlight.


    Xiao Lingchuan hugged his wife in his arms, the skin on her body was like brocade, smooth to the touch, and very cool.


    Li Haitang groaned, feeling very embarrassed, although he was in his own yard, he used the sky as his cover and the ground as his seat, no different from the wild.


    "Miss, there are only a few yards around, just us and my wife."


    Xiao Lingchuan kneaded nimbly with his fingers, his voice hoarse and authentic.


    "How is it possible, isn''t there a man in ck?"


    Li Haitang twisted his body and just touched a certain part of Xiao Lingchuan, which made him groan.


    When the two were together, he couldn''t help but move his hands and feet. There were no maids and bean buns in the house, and there were only two people living freely.


    "They''re not here."


    It''s not that he is not there, but that he is active within a radius of one mile, and his wife doesn''t have to worry about the noise being heard.


    Li Haitang covered her mouth and smiled, and moved closer. Yang Xu and Zhuang Mu caught her, and the matter came to an end. Next, she will be busy with the trivial matters of opening the shop.


    "Miss, concentrate..."


    After Xiao Lingchuan finished speaking, he began to attack violently, not giving his wife a chance to breathe.


    Li Haitang was very passive, he just felt ups and downs on the hammock, always worried that the wire mesh would break and he would fall from it.


    This night, neither of them was idle, enjoying themselves.


    On the second day, Li Haitang slept until dawn, washed up hastily in the carriage, and changed into new clothes.


    The case was subsequently handed over to Zhang Zheng for trial. At the beginning, her request was to help, and it was assumed that she would not show up. The water in the capital is deep, and who knows when they will secretly offend a group of people. She gave up the idea of ??going to the Ruan family to recognize her rtives, and she dyed it first, because depending on the situation, the Ruan family will not be her support and backer, and she has to hold back Son.

 Chapter 878: carpenter

    The culprit still needs to go through the joint trial of the three divisions, the Dali Temple, the Ministry of Criminal Justice and the Jingzhaoyi Yamen. As for the follow-up, Li Haitang doesn''t need to follow up, and can learn what she wants to know from the mouths of the people.


    No, on the way back to Beijing, the street was blocked again, and the carriages were next to each other, on both sides, giving way to a road in the middle.


    After a while, the people from the yamen led female doctor Lin, Zhuang Mu''s parents, and walked in front, while the weak Zhuang Ke was carried on a wooden bed, heading towards the Jingzhaoyi yamen in a mighty way.


    At the end of the group, Lin Zi''s parents and everyone in the Lin family were also among them. Li Haitang lifted the curtain of the car and met Lin Wan''s eyes.


    Lin Wan was in a hurry to go to the Yamen, so she had to blink in Li Haitang''s direction, and Li Haitang nodded to express her understanding.


    "Tsk tsk, look, the two pretty faces at the front are all from Songhe Academy!" An olddy who joined in the fun came to know Li Haitang, and said to Li Haitang, "It''s not Miss Du''s who killed and divided his body." And Mr. Chen, you are worthy of being a schr, your mind is different from ours, first find an opportunity to cheat yourself, and then


    Killing, no one can think of it! "


    "Isn''t that right? I heard that Yang Xu''s parents also knew about it and helped their son to lie to usmon people. Fortunately, I thought he died wronged, so I squatted in the yamen for several days, begging for justice!"


    It was an old man who was talking, his head was covered with white hair, his hands were behind his back, and he wiped his sweat with a cotton kerchief, very indignant.


    Themon people didn''t know what happened, they only knew that Yang Xu''s case, which had been going on for several months, had a shocking reversal. Not only did Yang Xu not die, he even ran out to kill someone!


    A series of people are involved and the case is quiteplex.


    For a moment, the students of Songhe Academy stood on the cusp of the storm, and the littledies who came on the holidays also shrank at home and dared not go out.


    On Songhe Street, my shop has already hung a new que, which is covered with red silk cloth, and there are only a few people on the bluestone path.


    Craftsman Wang led people to continue to renovate the shop. They moved very quickly, and it took about a few days toplete the work.


    "The warehouse in the backyard ispletely separated from the house, so it will be more convenient for people to live in the future."


    After the shop opened, Mrs. Wang had toe to work in the shop. She and Xiangli''s master and servant couldn''t live in the servant''s ce, not to mention it was not very convenient to get in and out.


    Just one street away, there is an exquisite three-room courtyard with a front and back yard. Li Haitang is going to buy it and settle in Xiangli.


    The other two shops are unupied in the backyard, and the guys live in homes not far away. If there are people to live in, they must at least buy beds, tables, chairs, and wardrobes.


    In the future, there will be arge number of recruits, and there will be separate schools for men and women, with a wall in between, which will be more convenient.


    Li short-legged for two days toplete the supply of goods, the transportation of iing goods, etc., he drank a bowl of water, pointed to the door, and said with a sad face, "Ma''am, is it the wrong time for us to open?"


    He went to the city in the morning, and the city was noisy, and everyone was talking about how bizarre the Yang Xu case was, and it was even more lively than a few months ago.


    Songhe Academy''s reputation has been tarnished, and many schrs who are from good families and think that they are upright have dropped out of school after looking for the head of the mountain.


    In the busy Songhe Street in the past, every shop was empty, and it took a long time to pass by one person.


    Li Short Legs sighed, the shop hadn''t opened yet, he went from full of confidence to now discouraged, and even expected a bad ending.


    "We are only close to Songhe Academy, but we may not necessarily do business with Songhe Academy."


    My family is in the food business, who kills, who dies, what does it have to do with eating?


    One more thing, Songhe Academy''s reputation is good or bad, even if it is severely damaged, it is not a ce that ordinary people can enter.


    They are depressed and unwilling to go out, and they can also provide meal delivery services. In short, the matter of making money should not be too rigid.


    Li Haitang was about to leave when someone came to the door.


    Zhao Laowu was in the night market, and Li Haitang used five taels of silver a month to dig him into the shop, which was far away from his own home.


    After he returned home, he discussed with his mother, and his mother agreed with almost no thought.


    There is no need to work hard from morning to night to go to the shop. Zhao Laowu''s mother loves her son so much that she asks him toe here to have a look.


    The pies fell from the sky, and the mother and son were still a little confused. They always felt that such a good thing should not be found.


    Before dawn, Zhao Lao Wu finished decocting medicine for his mother, then took the ox cart to deliver goods from the north of the city, and walked for another hour, and finally arrived at the ce.


    He rubbed his hands and stood at the door, embarrassed toe to the door, but was met by a craftsman who was going out and led in.


    dy."


    Zhao Laowu was a little embarrassed, but after seeing Li Haitang, he put his heart into his stomach. At least the other party really had a shop, and he didn''t lie to him, nor did he want to make fun of him.


    "You came just in time."


    Said Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be there, Li Haitang is making arrangements, and when he sees Zhao Laowuing, he asks Li Short Legs to take him around the shop, to take care of his sick mother, find a ce against the sun, A house of light.


    In the two houses, under the eaves at the entrance, there are rows of mosquito-proof grasses and clumps of morning glories climbing flower trellises.


    "Guard Li, from now on Zhao Laowu will be the master barbecue worker in the shop, five taels of silver every month."


    Once Li Haitang exined the situation of the Zhao family, Manager Li will arrange the rest.


    "Thank you, ma''am!"


    When Zhao Laowu entered the room and took a look, he was very excited immediately. The house is a brick house with tiles on it, which is much better than the dpidated yard at home.


    If I have a little regret, it is that I cannot raise chickens and ducks.


    There are all kinds of food in the shop every day, the owner provides food and lodging, his mother doesn''t have to cook, and there are all kinds of food, the treatment is not generally good.


    Earlier, some people liked his craftsmanship and asked him to work in the shop. But if he goes out for a day, he can''t take care of his mother. Zhao Laowu''s mother has inconvenient legs and feet, and needs someone to decoct medicine and cook from time to time.


    "I have said all the words of thanks, and I will do my job well."


    Li Haitang waved his hand, there is only a bed in the room, you can move it to another room now, so that the family can send a carriage, and it will take more than half a day to pick up Zhao Laowu and his mother.


    Before the shop opened, it was the busiest time. The shop had to order arge oven, and Zhao Laowu had to help.


    At noon, the weather became hotter and hotter, so Li Haitang and his wild husband went to Songhe Tower for dinner.


    Inside the Songhe Tower, it was shady and shady. The husband and wife ordered food, and within a quarter of an hour, everything was served.


    "Dude, the food is served very quickly today."


    Li Haitang looked at the cier mes in front of him, which were actually tomatoes mixed with sugar, and twitched the corners of his mouth. The dishes are simple, but the speed is really fast.


    "Ma''am, you don''t know yet. The schrs of Songhe Academy have all gone to the Jingzhaoyi Yamen to hear the trial." The man gossiped, the owner thought that no one woulde to eat today, and they all nned to close the door for a day and take a rest.

 Chapter 879: boiling

    The Yang Xu case had just happened, and many ssmates hadined for Yang Xu. Later, when the Du family found someone to support the tank, they felt that their arms could not twist their thighs, so they gave up.


    Although I finally sumbed, I have invested in my feelings and fought for a period of time.


    Who would have expected to receive the shocking news this morning that Yang Xu was not dead, and, together with Zhuang Mu, plotted to frame the Du family and killed another person.


    At this moment, Songhe Academy was boiling, and everyone had no time to ask for leave with the gentlemen. After discussing with the gentlemen, everyone went straight to the Jingzhaoyi Yamen. They were eager to know the ins and outs.


    As the clerk said, he stillined a little bit about Li Haitang''sing to eat. If there were no guests, and the owner said it was closed today, he would immediately go to Jingzhaoyi Yamen to join in the fun.


    The case is so bizarre that no one can imagine what the truth is.


    Wherever she went, she only listened to Yang Xu''s case. Recently, surrounding the case, she was analyzing and specting, and she almost felt sick.


    Losing his appetite for food, Li Haitang wanted to go home quickly, y with the bean buns for a while, and have some fun with his son.


    "Eat as much as you want. It''s hot and hot. I''ll go to the shop to buy an ice basin."


    After Xiao Lingchuan went out, it took a while before he came back.


    In the whole street, only two or three shops were open, and only one clerk was still insisting, and the rest all ran away.


    In several viges near Songhe Academy, the vigers all spent money to rent a carriage from a carriage and horse shop, just to go to the Yamen early and upy a good seat to listen.


    I heard that there is also a gambling house, and they start a game on this matter, betting on who the real culprit is.


    The ice shop was closed, so Xiao Lingchuan had no choice but to use his own method, pry open the door with wire, carry ice cubes to the cer, and leave money when he left.


    After this wave of God''s operation, it was dyed for a while.


    Li Haitang didn''t know that there was an ice basin in the carriage, and white air-conditioning was blowing from above the ice basin, which made her feel very refreshed.


    On the way back to Zhuangzi, even though I had avoided the main road leading to the Yamen, there was still a traffic jam.


    Going round and round, and finally walking alleys and small roads, the couple did not return to Zhuangzi until the sun was about to set.


    Li Haitang was on the carriage, breaking his fingers in boredom, and then fell asleep again. Then, after waiting for a long time, the carriage walked to the small road in the country.


    On Zhuangzi, Nanny Yu and Nanny Fang were standing where they were. They were almost expressionless, with big dark circles under their eyes. It looked like they didn''t sleep wellst night.


    Seeing his wife, Nanny Yu almost burst into tears, she said emotionally, "Madam, you are back!"


    "Why, are the bean buns tossing again?"


    Seeing Nanny Yu''s expression, Li Haitang couldn''t find any other reason.


    She waved her hand and took a step forward. Under a big tree, Bean Bao and Tang Bao, both wearing crotch pants, were looking down at something.


    Li Haitang waved to his savage husband, and the couple walked on catwalks and quietly stood behind Xiaowazi.


    Bean Bao and Tang Bao didn''t see the two of them. The two little buns got together and lowered their heads, watching the ants move.


    There is a dead bug on the ground, and the ants are working together and are about to move and carve up. Li Haitang also did this boring thing about ying with ants when she was a child. It made her feel strange. She used to think it was fun, but now, she has trypophobia. When she sees so many ants, her scalp feels numb. feeling of climbing


    Sleep.


    The two little buns talked about ants, Li Haitang turned around, and the other mother asked, "Did your wife send someone to deliver the letter?"


    It''s been two days, Fang Shaoyao can feel at ease after putting her sweetheart here.


    The evidence in Dali Temple was thanks to Fang Shaoyao''s help. She guessed that the other party was busy kicking the back of his head and retrialing Yang Xu''s case.


    "The madam said, please."


    Nanny Fang has a guilty conscience, her eyes wander, Tang Bao has ymates, and their wives wish to rx and rx, I don''t know how happy they are, and they are less annoying.


    There are no sugar bags to toss around at home, and the chickens and dogs are gone. The maid and mother-inw are emotionally stable, calm and calm, and have a sense of tranquility in the years.


    On the contrary, she couldn''t sleep well at night, and she was afraid that the sugar bag would wake up in the middle of the night and run out, in case she lost her way and fell into the water...


    Nanny Fang and Nanny Yu share the same illness, and the two quickly establish a friendship.


    "No trouble, it happens that Dou Bao has a ymate."


    As a child, it''s right to be lively, but it''s not good to be rigid all the time, and eventually develop a rigid temper.


    As soon as Li Haitang said this, he heard the sound of rushing water.


    On the opposite side, bean buns and sugar buns were chattering, and the two little ones decided to kill the ants.


    But Mammy didn''t let them touch the fire, and the ants were very small, so the little buns decided to flood them with water.


    As for water, it¡¯s ready-made, just pee!


    Seeing the ants being washed away by the urine, ignoring the bugs, running in all directions, the sugar bun apuded and gave the bean bun a thumbs up, and then the two buns jumped together, cheering happily.


    Li Haitang covered his face, the two brats got together, they could really turn the world upside down.


    "Let them y by themselves, but there is one thing, the hot spring water in our Zhuangzi is quite deep, so we have to look after people."


    Xiaowa is still young and ignorant, and if she is a little careless, it will cause irreversible consequences.


    Li Haitang''s rule is, do not touch water, fire or sharp objects, so as not to cause injury.


    Nanny Yu and Nanny Fang looked at each other, half an hour ago, the two little ones had just asked them for boiling hot water.


    Several ant holes have been killed in the family. Now, I dare not boil hot water in the kitchen, because I am afraid that the little bun will ask for it.


    The two refused verbally, Xiao Baozi still had a way, peed by himself, and continued to make trouble.


    In a few days, all the ants in the house will be extinct.


    Mammy Yu noticed that these ants seemed to be frightened, and they were crawling much faster than before.


    "Bean buns, sugar buns, take a shower!"


    Li Haitang looked at the two mud monkeys and was speechless in the end. Xiaodoubao was wearing a set of soft white clothes, which were dirty, and so was the sugar bag.


    "mother?"


    Dou Bao is quite conscientious, seeing his mother came back, he ran over quickly on his short legs.


    Soon, there were two passionate ck handprints on Li Haitang''s pale pink dress.


    She resisted the urge to roll her eyes, hugged the bean bun, and the little bun resisted in her arms. She simply acted as the hands-off shopkeeper and threw her son to her savage husband, "Your son, you take care of it."


    You made such a fuss when you were a child, but when you grow up, you still have to turn the world upside down?


    Li Haitang expressed her attitude, but she didn''t know what was right for such a young child.


    Singing, dancing, calligraphy, painting? It seems that it is not yet this age.


    Over one year old, all he can do is y.


    Doubao is quite courageous. He is not afraid when he sees cats and dogs, and he even pulls the wild cat''s tail with his hand. Li Haitang was very frightened, afraid that the wild cat would turn around and take a bite of the bean bun. After all, in this era, there is no such thing as a rabies vine.

 Chapter 880: please

    Doubao likes to y with bugs. The bugs are small, moving, alive and ugly, so he habitually thinks about killing the ugly bugs.


    ording to this line of thinking, how can Xiao Baozi divert his attention?


    Li Haitang tried hard to imagine herself as a mentally retarded person, and finally she found that even as a mentally retarded person, her IQ was much higher than that of a one-and-a-half-year-old baby.


    Xiao Lingchuan pondered, he used to learn from the people around him, but when he was asked, all of them looked surprised. The male master was outside, and the female master was domestic. Taking care of children should be something that women should worry about.


    So, when I asked a group of people, I didn''t get a single word except for rolling eyes.


    When ites to the parenting scriptures, the person who was asked was also confused, as a child, it is so natural, eats, sleeps and grows up.


    Doubao is more than one year old, and the couple are still dizzy and out of shape, and their parents obviously failed to do it.


    Rich families have their own wet nurses and nuns. At the beginning, Li Haitang insisted on breastfeeding because he was afraid that his son would kiss with the wet nurse. Besides, if he crawled out of his own stomach, why would he drink other people''s milk?


    A novice with a baby, the couple kept exploring, and finally the two decided unanimously that they should not let it go.


    In the fields in the suburbs, there are weeds. If you encounter a poisonous insect snake, the stupid and bold Doubao, even if it is not fatal, it will have a terrible effect.


    The venom of some insects and snakes can paralyze people''s nerves.


    Li Haitang remembered that in the hospital in his previous life, he received a patient who was bitten by a scorpion. The patient''s symptoms were severe damage to the sub-brain function, blurred vision, difficulty swallowing, speech confusion, muscle twitching, and limb pain. Controlled turmoil.


    Babies have no ability to distinguish, and their immune system is even worse than that of adults.


    Li Haitang took a deep breath, she realized that when Doubao was involved, she couldn''t calm down, she always liked to scare herself.


    "Nurse Yu, from now on you and Bai Guo will be responsible for looking after the bean buns. Even if he makes a fuss, you can''t get used to it."


    Li Haitang gave the order, thinking about raising some small animals for Doubao, cats and dogs were the first to be eliminated, they had to be docile and had no attack power.


    After much deliberation, she decided to raise twombs.


    The eighth month of the lunar calendar is the autumn day of the year. In previous years, in the north, except for the sun exposure around noon, the morning and evening are already quite cool.


    However, Kyoto is different. From morning to night, it is hot and humid, and the four sides of the house are sprinkled with medicinal powder, but it is still unable to resist the poisonous insects.


    The legs of Xiaodoubao were bitten by unknown insects. They were red and itchy. Doubao couldn''t help scratching, and even scratched one of them.


    Li Haitang felt distressed, so she applied her own ointment twice, morning and night, and it took three days for it to fade away.


    People in the north couldn''t bear the climate of Kyoto, and she herself had a fever and cold, andy in her room for two days, perfectly missing the opening of the restaurant.


    On the opening day of the shop, both Fang Shaoyao and Lin Wan went to join in the show, and there were also many schrs who got news from Songhe Academy. During an hour''s meal time, everyone wiped out all the things in half an hour.


    Thanks to the preparation of the afternoon dishes by the back kitchen, there is a seamless connection in the middle, so that the diners can eat to their heart''s content.


    There are cooks and back cooks in the shop, who are working in two kitchens respectively. The dishes made by Mrs. Wang, boiled fish fillets, and peppery fish fillets, are sold out as soon as they are served.


    There are also several specialties of their shop, such as deep-fried chicken strips, chicken skeletons, etc., which also allow schrs to open the door to a new world and enjoy eating.


    The appetite is so big, eat more chicken, and rtively less others.


    Li Haitang made a rough calction and found that everyone can earn at least half of the money.


    The schrs are from good families, have average perceptions of meat, and like fresh dishes, such as pizza, pasta, squid and seafood pancakes, garlic sausage, French fries and potato wedges.


    What she didn''t expect was that the delivery of food was even more popr. The store had hired ten people for the outside world, but the ten people came back and forth, so busy that they didn''t touch the floor, and they still couldn''t finish.


    Li Haitang asked everyone to hold on for a while, maybe the store just opened, and everyone has never seen such a pattern, so if you draw a fresh picture, it will be stable in a few days.


    After the Mid-Autumn Festival on August 15th, the shop was not as stable as expected, but was full every day.


    Li Short Legs wanted to go to Chunmei''s house to propose a marriage, so he was put off because of this. He got up before dawn every day and went to the shop wholeheartedly. Later, he simply lived in the city so that he could sign for the goods.


    "Madam, Madam Fang is here with a sugar bag."


    Li Haitang is drawing a picture, designing the shelves for disying drinks in the shop. She specially customizes porcin bottles with various flower caps for Baihua wine. After drinking the wine, the porcin bottles can be used for arranging flowers, which is favored by many arty schrs.


    The second floor has just been sorted out, and it is upied by diners. The buffet has be a full two floors, and there are still many people who need to wait for a seat.


    There are also many diners, all of whom are hearsay, ande to the door by themselves in order to experience a casual meal.


    Li Haitang raised her head from a pile of drawing papers, shook her sore neck, and twitched her eyes when she heard the sugar bunsing.


    My own bean buns have been very honest recently. I pull out the weeds every day, and then choose the most tender parts to feed thembs, which are fresh.


    "Haitang, you should take it easy!"


    Fang Shaoyao came to the door with a sugar bag in her arms, and just got out of the carriage and walked a few steps when her forehead was sweating from the heat.


    She somewhat admired Li Haitang''s whimsy, the shop had only been open for a few days, and it was overcrowded, so if she wanted to have a meal, she had to make a reservation in advance.


    "Do you see where I am rxing?"


    Li Haitang poured the iced sour plum soup, and before he could greet Tang Bao, Tang Bao looked around, found the direction of the bean bun, and walked away with short legs.


    Seeing this, Fang Shaoyao smiled wryly. The youngest daughter was at home, calling for bean buns to y with every day, otherwise she would make trouble.


    Although Tang Bao didn''t cry, the little bun was mischievous and tore the book that filled the soup dumpling. For this reason, the brother and sister were in dire straits, and the son had asked to live in the academy and would note back.


    Fang Shaoyao had a headache from being worn out, and every time she went out, she had to bring a sugar bag with her.


    None of the boys and girls in other people''s houses in Kyoto dared to y with the sugar buns.


    "Why don''t youe here to cool down, it''s the hottest time right now."


    There are herbal tea to relieve the fire, sour plum soup to relieve the heat, and cold cakes. Fang Shaoyao sat down and drank half a cup of herbal tea before replying, "I have something to ask you for."


    Fang Shaoyao had a few things to do when she came to the house. Her own affairs could be settled by sending a letter to her servants, but she was entrusted by others, so she could only make a trip.


    "Du''s family, do you know? Du Ruohe''s mother, Mrs. Chen, came to the door in person with a lot of gifts, and begged me to tell you that I would like to invite you to the house as a guest." Fang Shaoyao and the Du''s family had no contact at all. She was very surprised when she came to the door. At that time, when the servants mentioned it, she hadn''t realized it. After all, the Du family was a high school in Kyoto, and she couldn''t afford it.

 Chapter 881: Whitewash

    In the past two weeks, the capital city has once again caused waves because of the Yang Xu case.


    The person who should have died, but was dismembered, suddenly revived and murdered. The incident was so bizarre that the people around the capital knew about it. Everyone focused their attention and focus on the murder case.


    The major theater troupes in Kyoto hired people to write scripts. Some foreign businessmen didn¡¯t understand the ins and outs, so they bought a theater ticket.


    On August 15th, Li Haitang went to the shop to check, had a buffet meal with his savage husband, and then went to the opposite teahouse to listen to a y.


    At that time, she remembered that Zhuang Mu urged female doctor Lin to kill someone. The two confronted each other in the courtroom. The original friendship disappeared. Female doctor Lin insisted that Zhuang Mu was attracted by her beauty, so the man who killed her tried to monopolize her. .


    In the courtroom, Zhuang Mu changed his gloomy manner in the past and scolded female doctor Lin as an adulteress. Zhuang Ke had no child at all, but female doctor Lin insisted on keeping it.


    The Yang Xu case involves many branches, including Lin Zi''s death, which is rted to her fianc¨¦ Sun Qi.


    "Why did Zhuang Mu ask Yang Xu to kill Lin Zi?"


    Leaving aside the Du family''s invitation, it is said that the murder case has almoste to light. Li Haitang hastily inquired with Fang Shaoyao.


    Fang Shaoyao''s husband is in Dali Temple, and one of the presiding judges in the three-division trial has first-hand information, unlike others who are ambiguous.


    "In the courtroom, he kept silent, and Yang Xu continued to embrace him."


    Fang Shaoyao didn''t know either, perhaps capital punishment was inevitable, Zhuang Mu and Yang Xu resisted passively, even though they were tortured, they still refused to tell the truth.


    Her wife was afraid of beating people to death, so the trial was intermittent, and the matter involved the Du family. The old Shangshu of the Du family was listening, and insisted that there was a big man behind him who secretly ordered Yang Xu and Zhuang Mu to perform together to dig a hole for her family. .


    Zhuang Mu is just a little guy, how could the people behind him give him a handle? I''m afraid he doesn''t know it himself.


    "Father Yang and mother Yang exined that Yang Xu mentioned before that Lin Zi''s fianc¨¦, Sun Qi, was killed during the scientific examination. He and Zhuang Mu were in the same examination room."


    Maybe, the snake was brought in by Zhuang Mu, maybe it was the dead Lin Zi, what do you know?


    It''s just that now that the person is dead, many clues cannot be verified, and they all rely on reasoning.


    Zhuang Mu is very suspicious and ill, he doesn''t need too many reasons to kill someone. Li Haitang learned that there is a modern mental illness called persecution delusion. Some mental patients firmly believe that the people around them will be bad for them, deceived, stalked, and poisoned, so they are extremely insecure and suspicious, especially Zhuang Mu.


    Murderer has a guilty conscience, fearing that his crime will be exposed, and wants to eradicate those who are rted to him.


    Zhuang Ke is an example. If Zhuang Ke hadn''t been pregnant and knew so many secrets, he might have been killed too.


    However, she was not killed, but she couldn''t avoidmitting suicide.


    She thought that thest warmth was actually a bureau, nothing could be more ironic than this.


    Compared with Zhuang Ke, Xiangli is the real luck, and has nothing to do with this case.


    Li Haitang blinked, thest time they met, Zhuang Ke told her where Zhuang Mu hid the treasure. When the wild man went there, there was only a box of scattered silver left in it, and the rest of the treasure disappeared.


    It is very likely that the ck hand behind the scenes discovered the clues and ignored Zhuang Mu as an abandoned son.


    "Mrs. Du said, I just want to thank you very much. If you didn''t help me..."


    Fang Shaoyao learned the words of Mrs. Du''s family, and then sheughed. In short, she thanked Li Haitang for her kindness.


    This is considered a favor, save it first, and it will always be useful in the future.


    As for being a guest at Du''s house, doesn''t that mean that it has something to do with her?


    Li Haitang wanted to keep a low profile and was unwilling to go. She hadn''t recognized her rtives yet, and she didn''t know how to break up with the Ruan family. She was afraid that something might happen.


    It has been more than a month, and I haven''t received a letter from Brother Cheap. She is still waiting, and she always feels a little fooled.


    "Alright, it''s better not to have anything to do with the Du family."


    Recently, some people in Kyoto deliberately led the way. In order to whitewash Du Ruohe, many theater troupes received simr scripts with minor differences.


    In the case of Yang Xu, the Du family was wronged, and the servant girl was eager to be the savior, so she took the initiative to take the me and took the me on herself. After that, Miss Du''s family couldn''t sleep at night, and the love between her master and servant was deep. Ms. Du tried to find out the truth and rescue the maid.


    The public opinion in the market has packaged Du Ruohe as a talented female ss, and he is very loyal, which has won the favor of many people.


    Du Ruohe used to be in Songhe Academy, and was under the same roof with Chen Chun and Yang Xu, and his reputation was ruined. No one has mentioned this matter. The Du family is worthy of being a wealthy family, and it is also very good at ying with people''s hearts. After packaging, Du Ruohe''s image has suddenly be more lofty. The youngdy in Kyoto even organized a special group to support her. It seems that they did not do the cynicism before.


    .


    The wall copsed and everyone pushed, and the flowers bloomed. News came from the Du family that Du Ruohe and Chen Chun, childhood sweethearts, had long been in love with each other. That''s why Miss Du''s boldness went to Songhe Academy to study with Chen Chun.


    As Fang Shaoyao said, she tutted her tongue, "This story is fabricated, if I don''t know the truth, I will be envious."


    The reputation of the Du family has turned around from a trough, and the daughters of the Du family who were divorced found a family with a better family background, and everyone was happy for a while. Everyone yelled and beat Du Ruo and the mouse from crossing the street, and suddenly became the most famous daughter in Kyoto.


    Be loyal!


    Li Haitang''s face was full of ck lines, and he said weakly, "Is...is it so exaggerated?"


    Recently, she has been busy with trivial matters in the shop, paying attention to the progress of the case by the way, but ignored the sufferer.


    "It''s such an exaggeration, so it''s not an exaggeration for Mrs. Du to say that you are the savior of the Du family."


    Fang Shaoyao Xiaoji Peckmi nodded. As the wife of Dali Temple Minister, she also received a lot of thanks.


    "Oh, by the way, Madam Du entrusted me to deliver this to you."


    Fang Shaoyao patted her head and nced at Nanny Fang, who immediately handed over a red sleeve bag.


    Chunmei took it casually and presented it to Li Haitang.


    "Madam Du is very generous. She gave me some head jewelry from the south."


    Fang Shaoyao has contributed to the fact that she will not be rewarded for nothing, but she still has no face to ept the Du family''s things, and she shirks it a few times. She was very curious, and thanked Mrs. Du for what she could give to Li Haitang.

 Chapter 882: Kai Meng

    Mrs. Du''s Chen family is backed by the Chen family, and the Chen family is a well-known and wealthy family in Daqi. What they can produce must be extraordinary.


    Chen Shi didn''te to the door directly, so Li Haitang knew that the other party didn''t know her background, and was afraid that she didn''t want to make friends with her. But this time, it was also thanks to her, so the gift was considered to make up for this favor.


    As for the invitation to be a guest, it''s all just a polite scene.


    No matter what was in the sleeve pocket, Li Haitang would ept it without changing his expression. If she didn''t ept it, the Du family would think that she was asking for more, and they might not be able to sleep.


    Fang Shaoyao didn''t want to understand this, but Li Haitang was clear about it.


    She opened the sleeve pocket and found that there were only two thin pieces of paper inside, on which were the house deed andnd deed of Yaohuazhai.


    "Oh my god, it turned out to be Yaohuazhai!"


    Fang Shaoyao let out an exmation, she leaned over to take a closer look, and found that the other party had already arrived at the Jingzhaoyi Yamen and transferred Yaohuazhai to Li Haitang''s name.


    Li Haitang thought that the Chen family would give some banknotes to settle the settlement, but unexpectedly, he spent all his money.


    Yaohuazhai, Li Haitang has heard that the business is doing well, the advertisements are good, and they are self-defeating, so it has always been the top rouge and gouache shop in the eyes of Miss Jingdu.


    The worst incense powder Wufu bought cost a lot of money.


    Such a cash cow suddenly changed hands and became her property.


    Even if Li Haitang was calm enough, he also found it incredible.


    "There is also a small note inside."


    Fang Shaoyao squeezed her sleeve pocket and took out a note from it. Li Haitang took a closer look, and her heart became clearer.


    There are masters who make rouge and gouache in Yaohuazhai, all of whom were invited from the south. As for the shopkeeper and the cashier, they used to belong to the Chen family. Now the shop is handed over, waiting for Li Haitang''s handover.


    If you don''t want to be in the rouge and gouache business, you can change the shop at any time.


    "Haitang, you''ve made a fortune!"


    Fang Shaoyao stood up, very excited, she is a business woman, and her family has many shops, but together, they are not worth as much as Yaohuazhai.


    You must know that Yaohuazhai is located close to the inner city, and only epts rich and noble people, and another one, next to it is a shop in the outer sea, and the shop can''t be bought for how much money it costs.


    Selling the shop at a price of one hundred thousand taels is easy, and a group of people have to break their heads.


    Such a good location, such a profitable business, Mrs. Du, as a thank you, easily sold it. The house deed,nd deed, and name have all been changed, so there is no way to refute it.


    "One-shot deal."


    Li Haitang was very sober, the other party used money to buy out the help this time, the money and goods paid off, and no one would owe anyone in the future.


    These days, it is difficult to repay the debt of favor. For the rich, the problems that money can solve are not problems.


    Since Mrs. Chen thought so, Li Haitang would not be ignorant of ttery, so she just epted it and reassured the other party.


    Kyoto is really a treasurend of Fengshui for her to make money. From the moment she came to Beijing, the money has been flooding, and Li Haitang realized that she is like sesame blossoms.


    As for Yaohuazhai, since it is mainly focusing on rouge and gouache, it is good to keep it. If it cannot continue in the future, then consider changing careers.


    As we all know, rouge and gouache are huge profits, and no one thinks too much money!


    "Shaoyao, I need to trouble you to go to Du''s house."


    Li Haitang thought for a while, Fang Shaoyao, who the Chen family was looking for, didn''t want to contact her directly, maybe because she thought her status was low, so she didn''t need to join in, she didn''t owe her a lot of money.


    "I understand what you mean."


    Fang Shaoyao nodded, and then talked about Li Haitang''s new shop.


    In the past two days, Li Guanglu''s aunt and her mother-inw will celebrate their birthdays.


    In the past, they were all held at Li''s house, and a troupe was hired to y, y and sing, and it was lively and lively, but recently, almost all the troupes in Kyoto opened their voices, and they all had something to do with Yang Xu''s case.


    Anyway, it was a birthday banquet, and it was unlucky to hear that someone was dead, so her sister-inw came to her, hoping to find a unique ce for two tables.


    After thinking about it, Li Haitang''s buffet shop is good, not too far from home, and has local characteristics.


    "You mean, you want to spend your birthday in a shop?"


    Li Haitang rubbed her chin, she could do it, but her shop has just opened, so it''s best not to dy her business too much.


    "I''ve thought about it, we wille a littleter and upy the second floor of the shop."


    In the original design, Li Haitang was outside, and a staircase was specially added to the second floor. There is a door in the middle of the two floors, which can be used as independent spaces.


    The shop is too popr, so there is no hot pot on the second floor for the time being, which is the same as the first floor.


    If Fang Shaoyao''s mother-inw wants to celebrate her birthday and separate the second floor, that''s fine.


    "that would be great!"


    Fang Shaoyao was very happy, otherwise, without the acquaintance of the two, she would definitely not be able to reserve a seat.


    "The grilled chicken wings, beans, and prawns in your shop are all delicious!"


    As Fang Shaoyao said, she swallowed her saliva. She went there once, ate a little of everything, and almost leaned against the wall when she came out.


    Unexpectedly, leeks, beans, eggnts, these dishes can be baked, and they taste so good. My daughter, Tangbao, likes soft cakes very much, and makes a fuss about eating them every time.


    Speaking of Xiaowa, Li Haitang had another headache.


    Two days ago, in the vige of Chunmei''s family, a child yed with bugs, was bitten by poisonous bugs and fell into aa, only relying on the detoxification pill she prepared to save his life.


    Li Haitang was very scared. Recently, Nanny Yu and Bai Guo took turns to watch over her, fearing that she might be negligent.


    "Oh, Tang Bao threw her brother''s homework into the basin, and her brother was so angry that he wanted to run away from home."


    Fang Shaoyao also had a headache when she mentioned the bear child at home, she had to say it several times a day, but it was useless.


    Tangbao is still young, so she can''t beat her, so she can only reason. Her daughter needs to be pampered.


    This is not the first time my daughter has done such a thing. She started tearing up books and got angry once, but thinking that the little girl is still young, she can only bear it.


    "It is said that three years old is old, we can''t just let the baby go on its own."


    Bear children should be educated and must be educated. As parents, they can''t make up their minds.


    "I don''t know if there is any gentleman in Kyoto who can enlighten Xiaowa, why don''t you send the bean bag and sugar bag?"


    Li Haitang thought of modern early childhood education kindergartens and came up with a bad idea.


    A few days ago, when she was writing, she found that there were some simple characters that Dou Bao knew. She didn''t know when she taught them.


    Little Baozi is too smart, he might as well be able to read and write earlier.


    "Yes, yes."


    Fang Shaoyao rubbed her chin. There is a school that epts little buns around three years old, but bean buns and sugar buns are too small, right?


    "Send it away first, and if you are not used to it, then bring him back." So far, apart from raising sheep, she has not found anything for Doubao, and Xiao Baozi wants to y with bugs when he is idle.

 Chapter 883: letter

    Inte August of the lunar calendar, Li Haitang finally received a letter from the border town.


    Wu Fu delivered the letter, and seeing the familiar handwriting on it, Li Haitang shook his hands excitedly, then put the letter on the table.


    "Ma''am, why don''t you take it apart?"


    Wufu brought a te of fruit, he was puzzled.


    The Zhuangzi was empty, and Nanny Yu and Bai Guo apanied Doubao to Kaimeng, and they would note back until noon.


    The shop was too busy, Cui Niang took the eldest daughter and the second daughter to live in the shop, there were only a few people left in the vige, and they were quiet at the moment.


    "It''s a wishful letter."


    Li Haitang calmed down, wishing to open it immediately, but worried that what he saw was bad news.


    As a witness of Zhang Ruyi and Lu Yuanqing, she is very aware of how much the good sisters have given, not only time, money, status, but also other things. In the end, she was full of resentment.


    When a person loses the most important person, he will be a little stimted, but why doesn''t Lu Yuanqing think about it, the child in Zhang Ruyi''s belly is also his flesh and blood!


    "Wu Fu, hand me the letter."


    Li Haitang thought about it, she had been in the capital for so long, she had been waiting for Zhang Ruyi''s reply, she had too many things to say to her good sister.


    Mrs. Gaomen in the capital, as Zhang Ruyi said, was full of calctions. For example, she helped Du Ruohe not to get benefits from Du Ruohe''s family, but Du Ruohe''s mother, Mrs. Chen, rushed to the shop as a thank you. present. In terms of etiquette, the other party must be unmistakable, but Mrs. Chen did note to thank her in person, but entrusted Fang Shaoyao. On the one hand, she disliked her low status and disdained her friendship; Favor, goodbye


    is a stranger.


    Li Haitang felt that the other party''s small thoughts were quite interesting. With her status, could she ask for something from the Du family?


    The so-called invitation to be a guest is just a matter of appearance, for the sake of looking good.


    If Mrs. Chen didn''t have a heart, Du Ruohe wouldn''t be able to clear himself up because of this.


    The Du family has invited many theater troupes. At this moment, Zhuang Mu''s family and the Yang family are all imprisoned, and they will be executed in the next few days, but the Du family is an image of being wronged and unyielding. Zhuang Mu killed many people, because one case involved many people, some of the people arrested by the officials had already been executed, and some were still in prison. The yamen released them and gave them arge amount ofpensation. ,ing from the perimeter, kneeling


    At the door of Du''s house, he kowtowed non-stop.


    Li Haitang wanted to keep a low profile, since the Du family was willing to show off, let them follow them.


    Thinking of this, Li Haitang opened the letter. There were a dozen pages in total, and it was a thick stack.


    Because she was afraid of the rain, the letter paper would get smudged, so Zhang Ruyi wrote in charcoal, mainly about her daily life in the Nortnd.


    "Ma''am, Miss Zhang, what did you say?"


    Wu Fu didn''t know how to address Zhang Ruyi, after all, he was divorced, so it was not appropriate to address her as Madam.


    After leaving Beidi for a while, she gradually got used to the prosperity of Kyoto, where there are many rich people and heavy traffic, and the things that can be seen on the table are sold at sky-high prices.


    In contrast, she still misses her home, the simple Nortnd.


    It is autumn at the moment, the tigers are flourishing in autumn in the north, the morning and evening are cold, and the wild grapes on the mountain are ripe.


    The fat pheasant and hare, her parents and elder brother, don''t know what kind of life they are living.


    "The border town is still rtively peaceful. The Manzi suffered heavy losses, and the gs and drums died down. Almost all the Manzi believe in the Plum Blossom Sect."


    When Li Haitang read the letter, Zhang Ruyi stillined as usual, which almost made herugh out loud.


    The cheap big brother Yu Feiling is doing well, and he agreed to write a letter to arrange a follow-up, and then, there is no more.


    Yu Feiling was busy setting up his Plum Blossom Sect. Although the letter said that many people in the border town of Daqi had also be believers, and they gathered in one ce when they had nothing to do.


    "Haitang, you don''t know, I just gave birth to confinement, and I took my maidservants to the market to buy vegetables, but was caught by an old butcher who sold me mysteriously, and persuaded me to join the Plum Blossom Sect."


    Zhang Ruyi restored the scene to life, Li Haitang closed his eyes, and the scene immediately appeared in his mind.


    It is said that the aunt dragged Zhang Ruyi into the alley. She thought she was being robbed, but the other party sent a plum blossom sachet and handkerchief.


    If the plum blossom cultists want to upgrade, they must go down to recruit people and let more people join. The high-ranking and capable people will get a lot of benefits. When they upgrade to the rudder master, the hall master, they will have a fixed amount of money every month.


    The gue has basically been eradicated, and the weather is a little colder, and the rats are not so crazy.


    Lan Yi went to the mountain, and only came down once in a while. Zhang Ruyi lived in the city, got together with Liusu, sipped tea and chatted together, and took his son Xiao Wuzi for Ruan Pingzhi by the way.


    Ruan Pingzhi opened a school, and every time he was busy, he would rely on Zhang Ruyi''s maid to deliver food if he didn''t start the fire himself.


    The two have met a lot and got acquainted with each other. They both feel that they should find a partner. Zhang Ruyi can''t stand on his own, and Ruan Pingzhi also wants to find someone to take care of the baby. .


    "Wu Fu, what day is it today?"


    Li Haitang was busy for a few days, and only remembered that the 20th day of the eighth lunar month had passed.


    "Mrs. Hui, the twenty-fourth day of the eighth lunar month."


    Seeing that his wife was excited, Wu Fu poured her a ss of water and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    "Wufu, today is a day of great joy."


    Li Haitang immediately stood up from the chair, walked around the table, and wrote in a letter with a smile that the twenty-fourth day of the eighth lunar month is an auspicious day, especially suitable for marriage. The month and day are even numbers, and good thingse in pairs.


    It''s a pity that she can''t be present to bless, but the gift must be made up.


    The sworn sister Zhang Ruyi married her cousin Ruan Pingzhi, so the problem came.


    Did she call Zhang Ruyi''s cousin sister-inw, or Ruan Pingzhi''s brother-inw?


    this is a problem.


    "Ma''am, isn''t it?"


    Wu Fu stared wide-eyed, two people who couldn''t get along with each other, actually want to worship and get married, this is too fast!


    "Fate just came so suddenly."


    Li Haitang spoke insincerely, and then pondered whether to send a letter to Zhang Zheng to exin.


    "Wufu, what gift do you want to give?"


    Li Haitang wanted to give something special, gold and silver things, both of them were missing, it had better be a little festive ormemorative, and it was rtively rare.


    "Ma''am, Yaohuazhai''s rouge gouache."


    Wu Fu hurriedly replied, she remembers Yaohuazhai''s gouache, the high-end ones are impossible to buy, and if you want status and money, thedy from Gaomen''s family in Kyoto snapped it up.


    "You just think about those boxes of gouache. Go back to the shop and pick whatever you want." Li Haitang is very generous to his servants. Yaohuazhai''s gouache is worthless to her now, and her own things can be used casually Then he gave it away.

 Chapter 884: expulsion

    Wu Fu was overjoyed when she heard about it. If she used the highest-end gouache, she might look better, so that she could find a good family for herself in the future.


    Schrs are the first to be eliminated, and all the books are read into the dog''s belly, what are they doing!


    Yang Xu and Zhuang Mu conspired to murder and killed more than a dozen people under their hands. It was appalling. Lu Yuanqing got the benefits and married an official daughter. From then on, he lived a worry-free life. At a critical moment, he turned his face and scolded Zhang Ruyi as worthless.


    A schr can only eat soft food, can''t lift his shoulders, can''t lift his hands, he is not as good as Zhuangzi''s steward, Li Shortlegs, although he has some minor physical defects, but he is capable and will not make women hungry.


    Chunmei is getting engaged to Li Short Legs, and has changed from a wooden hairpin to a gold hairpin head, smiling all day long, and I heard that the younger brother of Chunmei''s family is also working in the shop through his rtionship.


    Zhang Ruyi said that after getting married, she will stay in Beidi for the time being and will not return to Kyoto.


    The Ruan family and the Zhang family were not notified of their marriage, anyway, no one would care about them.


    Li Haitang was happy when the third girl from Cui Niang''s family came running to report, "Ma''am, Madam Yu''s carriage has returned."


    "Come back? It''s just noon now."


    Li Haitang took a look at the sky, Xiaobaozi and Tangbao went to Kaimeng, leaving early and returningte, Fang Shaoyao came to chat with her two days ago, saying that she had rxed a lot.


    The sugar bag was too much trouble, Fang Shaoyao took her little girl with her, and she had to deal with the house affairs at home, and she couldn''t do what she wanted. Now that the sugar bag is not here, she has more time.


    Fang Shaoyao chatted with her when she was free, and then went to Lin''s house, thinking of a part of the money to buy shares and start a business partnership with Lin Wan.


    The enlightened man was an old man with a white beard. It is said that he had been a prostitute in his early years, but he really didn''t like the officialdom.


    The bean buns and sugar buns were too young, so the old man didn''t intend to ept them, but seeing that the two buns were still obedient, he reluctantly epted them.


    Li Haitang chatted with the old man for a few words, and firmly sent the bean bag out.


    The old man often talks about the customs and food of various ces. He can not only talk about it, but also make it himself.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Nanny Yu came here with a bean bag in a state of embarrassment, her head drooping, and she was not very energetic.


    Li Haitang''s expression tightened, and seeing that Ginkgo''splexion was still normal, she thought that Nanny Yu had suffered from heatstroke.


    "Ma''am, the old gentleman said that we won''t ept Master Doubao from now on."


    Nanny Yu was very depressed, which meant that she had to help the wife take care of the baby. The main reason was that she really didn''t have the ability.


    In the past few days, Dou Bao was in school, with an old gentleman taking care of her, and Nanny Yu was really rxed. She alternated with Bai Guo, and she was able to go outside, which was unprecedentedly rxed.


    However, as long as the bean buns and sugar buns are together, he likes to be mischievous and pull the old man''s beard while he is asleep.


    In addition, picking up small bugs and scaring the little ssmates who are a few years old, the other''s little face was frightened pale, but he was embarrassed to say that he was bullied by the little ones.


    There were thirteen people in the school. After the addition of bean buns and sugar buns, within a few days, there were only three little ones left, who were still going strong.


    "Is that because Dou Bao bullied the rest of the children, so he was expelled?"


    Li Haitang stared at her son, feeling that Dou Bao did such a thing, she was not surprised at all.


    Her strategy was wrong, she should separate the bean bag from the sugar bag, and find a quiet little girl, such as Cuiniang''s little girl, to y with the bean bag, so as to correct his temper.


    "no."


    Nanny Yu sighed, imitating the old man''s words, "I have nothing left for him."


    "Doubao is too smart?"


    Li Haitang had mixed feelings. She was happy that Doubao was smart, but worried that Xiaowa liked to bully people. Sometimes, sheforted herself that it was better to bully others than to be bullied.


    "this¡­"


    Nanny Yu organized her words, and finally her face twitched, and it took her a while to tell the story.


    At that time, the old man learned it once and was so indignant that his beard almost turned up.


    The matter is very simple. The old man enlightened his son, talking about the days when he lived by the sea, and often followed the fishermen to fish in the sea.


    There is a fish in the sea with eight ws called octopus. It is very delicious. The old man asked someone to buy some. He nned to chop it up and make it into seafood pancakes.


    I like to eat bean buns. I eat small pancakes with egg custard twice a day.


    On the second day, Doubao thought of the octopus pancakes again, and chased after the old man''s ass, asking him to continue making.


    "Does the old man think that our bean buns are edible?"


    Li Haitang touched his nose, how about she give some more money? She eats a lot of bean buns. For a while, she was worried about Xiao Baozi''s digestive problems. She was afraid that he would hup and be tulence, but none of these happened.


    dy¡­"


    Nanny Yu staggered and almost fell to the ground, but thanks to the quick eyesight and quick hands of Bai Guo next to her, she helped her up.


    The old man is not a stingy person, how could he let Master Doubaoe back just because of the food?


    "That is, he bullied other children again?"


    This Li Haitang was more helpless, and she had no choice. Bean Bao was a typical example of never changing after repeated admonitions.


    "Bullying is bullying."


    Nanny Yu asked her wife not to worry, wait for her to catch her breath before continuing.


    The old man was more tolerant of Doubao, because Doubao wanted to eat seafood cakes, he agreed, and said that he would wait for the kitchen to buy octopus.


    As a result, on the first day, because of the rain and the wind and waves at sea, the kitchen did not buy anything.


    Doubao said that the old man was dishonest, and even made a face.


    The old man had been an innocent person all his life, but he was told by a kid, but he couldn''t exin it, couldn''t care about it, and was blocked in his heart.


    On the second day, the old man bought octopus and made seafood pancakes.


    "Is that because the old man didn''t do it, so Dou Bao said that the old man was dishonest?"


    Wu Fu praised Doubao, such an upright young master, you can''t find one in all of Kyoto.


    Thinking about myself, one and a half years old is still lying on the kang, and I can''t speak well.


    "How can it be, the old man is going to do it, let the young master Doubao wait for him for a while, he will go to the clean room and wash his hands."


    Doubao waited eagerly at the door of the clean room, waiting for the old man to wash his hands.


    As a result, the left could note out, the right could note out, and after a while, Dou Bao saw the old man.


    So, Xiao Baozi stammered a long sentence, "Sir, are you an octopus?"


    Li Haitang was stunned, and after a moment of reaction, he couldn''tugh or cry.


    Nanny Yu showed a smile that was uglier than crying. With this sentence, the old man''s ss heart was severely injured, so he sent the bean bag back and doubled the money he paid. The old man said that he lived his whole life, and because of his slow hand washing, he was ridiculed as an octopus by a little bun over one year old, he couldn''t stand it! What''s even more frustrating is that he didn''t understand the meaning behind the words, and it took him a long time to realize it!

 Chapter 885: compensate

    Li Haitang was speechless. She put herself in another way. If she was an old man, she would definitely be **** off by the bean buns. The problem is that the buns, who are only over a year old, can be as smart as a human being, which makes people feel weird.


    As the first child to be expelled since the school opened, Li Haitang really wanted to interview her son, what was it like.


    However, Dou Bao didn''t care at all.


    "Nurse Fang also took the sugar bag home."


    Mammy Yu added that the old man invited people out with a look of pig liver, but Mammy Yu felt that people who were half buried in the ground were so immature.


    The bean buns can''t find a ce, and she will be the one who will work hard in the future.


    Thinking of the long days toe and being tortured by the little bun, Nanny Yu really wanted to ask her wife to change her job.


    "What are the sugar packets for?"


    Li Haitang''s eyelids twitched, and she asked calmly, she was not surprised.


    In the past, I just sugarcoated myself and couldn''t make waves. Now that there are many like-minded allies, the rest of the friends will be unlucky.


    "The old man didn''t say anything, but he should have been implicated by the young master Doubao."


    Nanny Yu looked numb, telling the truth.


    Li Haitang rubbed her forehead, she had only been rxed for a few days, and finally found a ce for the bean buns to eat and y with, the good-natured old man, now he''s ruined again, I don''t know if she will bring a gift to make amends, will shee or not? in time.


    At least the cost of enlightenment must be returned to the old gentleman. She is not short of money and does not needpensation.


    "Ma''am, you don''t need toe to the door. The old man said, just take the young master away for the sake of his advanced age. He is afraid that he will be tortured to death."


    Bai Guo added that the old man was so determined to ask the man away that he almost knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Maybe a literati, what are the taboos?"


    Li Haitang lowered his head in thought, pondered carefully, and guessed that the old man had a ssy heart. What he cared about was that he didn''t immediately react to Doubao''s sarcasm, and he was not as good as a one-year-old baby, so he was hit.


    "No matter what, it''s not easy for the old man. If you carry beanbags for a few days, you can''t let him suffer."


    The old man returned the double amount of money, and Li Haitang nned to buy some presents and send them in return, and he owed neither.


    "Mother, Octopus."


    Dou Bao rubbed his stomach, and it was time to eat again, he frowned, wanting his mother to cook him food.


    The octopus is chopped, put some chopped green onion, eggs and fine noodles, and made into seafood pancakes, it''s so delicious!


    "Your mother doesn''t have octopus."


    Li Haitang was helpless, but she couldn''t make sense with Xiao Baozi, so she had to coax Baozi into making bean bags to cushion his stomach, and went to the self-service food shop, there were always fresh ingredients there.


    Every day before dawn, there are supplies delivered to your door, fish, shrimp, crab and shellfish, covered with ayer of ice to keep fresh.


    If it catches up with heavy rains, the varieties will be greatly reduced.


    Li Haitang Bingjiao rented a warehouse to store some frozen shrimp and fish as inventory, and it cost a sum of money every month.


    She had always wanted to dig a cold cer by herself, but she couldn''t find a suitable ce.


    There is no one at home, and there are still two carriages left. Wufu is about to go out, freshen up and dress up, and she is so excited that she even teases her wife, "Let''s go to Yaohuazhai?"


    After Li Haitang took over the shop, he visited it once.


    The shopkeeper of the shop is a servant of Chen''s family. At the moment, an inventory is being carried out, and preparations are being made for the handover to the new owner of the shop.


    "Okay, let''s go for a walk."


    Li Haitang agreed toe down, and prepared to choose some gouache and give it to Fang Shaoyao.


    In the past, she was not good at making decisions, but now, taking over the shop, she has the final say, so she doesn''t have any worries.


    After all, there was still a shortage of manpower, so the shop was handed over to Mrs. Wang for help, but Mrs. Wang and Xiangli were not her own, so they could only rely on the staff to keep the books. Li Haitang checked every two or three days to see if there was any discrepancy.


    As the owner of several shops, if you have to do everything yourself, you will definitely be exhausted.


    Li Haitang wanted to invite the shopkeeper and ountant, but he couldn''t trust unfamiliar people.


    Yaohuazhai is in the gouache business, which looks inconspicuous. The daily flow of water in the shop is a thousand taels of silver, which is too much consideration for a person''s concentration on money.


    In case someone with wolfish ambitions runs away with the goods and money in the shop, the crowd is so big that it is impossible to find someone.


    Li Haitang had never considered looking for servants before, but after his family became sessful, he found that the most scarce thing around him was manpower.


    She thought, if she couldn''t find a suitable candidate, she would keep an eye on it first, and then write a letter to Lin Wanjiu''s family far away in Lucheng to pick him up in Beijing.


    "Ma''am, in my opinion, Miss Zhang is overjoyed, why don''t you give Yaohuazhai gouache, it''s absolutely impossible to buy such good-looking ones in the Nortnd."


    Wufu gave advice to his wife, Zhang Ruyi is so miserable, she has just recuperated from miscarriage, herplexion must be bad, if she rubs on Yaohuazhai''s fragrance powder, she will be rosy and rosy, Ruan Pingzhi can''t look away.


    "I really don''t see it, you know a lot."


    Li Haitang sized up Wu Fu, isn''t Xiao Nizi Sichun?


    The incense powder of Yaohuazhai, ording to the grade, the more expensive the better.


    Expensive face powder not only has the effect of concealing blemishes, but also emits a light fragrance. The fragrance is very light, but intoxicating.


    If you have to go deeper, the master chef added something simr to aphrodisiac in the process of making the fragrance powder, so that the man would feel impulsive after smelling the fragrance.


    In fact, it is a trap, but it has a great effect.


    This concept itself is to catch the psychology of some people, and now it is being snapped up by concubines and aunts.


    Yaohuazhai''s reputation has plummeted because of this, and thedies of the house, who value face and don''t want to serve others with sex, feel that those are all done by young women who are not on the stage.


    Li Haitang can''t understand the so-called dignity, if she still handles it like a dead fish on the bed, she won''t be interested if she is a man.


    As for reputation, who cares, business is all about money, not stealing, robbing or cheating, earning clean money, it doesn''t matter if people say a few words, the real thing is to get benefits.


    After noon, Li Haitang got into the carriage with the bean bag in his arms, Wu Fu drove, and the group went straight to the food shop.


    Just missed the meal time, and the students of Songhe Academy have already gone back. At this moment, there are only two or three people in the shop.


    The guy slumped on the chair, ran until his legs were weak, and went to Li Haitang, trembling for a long time, finally got up.


    "Okay, you guys rest, and I''m not an outsider, so you don''t need to entertain me."


    Li Haitang waved his hand, the temperature in the back kitchen is high, there is no need to cook, the chefs all went to the backyard to find a ce to cool off.


    In the backyard there are special beds for them to rest, and there is also a shower room where they can shower and change clothes all the time. There arerge watermelons, tomatoes, cucumbers, etc. in the well water. When you cut the watermelon, the red flesh will produce sand inside. Take a bite, and the sweet juice will flow into the throat, relieving the fatigue of the morning.

 Chapter 886: new dishes

    The guy stood up, his legs trembled, and he waited for a moment before he could move.


    He shook and almost lost the strength to speak, but he still didn''t dare to be presumptuous in the face of the big boss.


    Li Haitang waved his hands with a pleasant expression. There are many people in the store, but they are too busy. Sometimes Songhe Academy has too much demand for food delivery, and everyone has to take turns to deliver.


    The shop is in the form of self-service. All kinds of food, dishes, etc. need to be picked up by yourself, but someone must move back and forth to collect empty tes, and then put them in the back kitchen for special cleaning.


    There are also guests who want to order drinks to meet the needs of diners at any time.


    The clerk tossed Songhe Academy three or four times, and gave away one copy each time. Generally speaking, he would send as many as a dozen copies by himself.


    There are special carriages and carts in the shop, and it takes less than a quarter of an hour from the shop to the foot of the academy.


    The main entrance of Songhe Academy was built on the hillside, and they had to carry the incubator up the hill and climb the steps.


    A few days ago, the old man guarding the mountain gate of Songhe Academy did not allow the food delivery guys in the shop to enter, so those schrs had to go out to pick it up.


    It''s hot, so the schrs just try to save trouble, stayzy and don''t like to move, hoping that the buddy can bring food to their eyes.


    For this reason, everyone has to bear part of the cost.


    The schrs of Songhe Academy were not short of money, so they were eager for it, so they made a big fuss with the old man to eat hot and ready-made food, and finally the head of the mountain gave a word to allow the shop assistants to enter.


    However, it was only for the guys in Li Haitang''s shop, because they wore uniform clothes with the name of the shop embroidered on the front.


    Every meal time, the guys in the shope and go, which has be the scenery of Songhe Street.


    There were not many dishes left on the tray, and the back kitchen brought out freshly made French fries, fried chicken tenders, and fruit pizza.


    The cost of these things is not high, and there is no cheese, etc. They are not as exquisite as modern ones, but for the people of Daqi, they are rare and rare.


    There is no octopus, French fries and tender chicken tenders, I like bean buns, and the little buns sit quietly, with their mouths full, like a little squirrel.


    "Is the shop too busy?"


    Li Haitang couldn''t help asking when he saw his assistants stumbling around and the one who had just entered the door.


    She intends to send more people, but it is not easy to find the right person. She is afraid that the bad character will stir up a pot of stinky fish.


    "It''s a bit busy, but we can still be busy."


    The guys are cheerful. They are in the shop and they have three meals a day. They used to work outside and only had two meals, morning and evening.


    I usually stay at home in the morning, drink a sip of porridge, make do with it, and pick up some leftovers from the guests at night, and the host will never make things for them.


    But here is different, all the food is self-service, the schrs only touch what they have eaten, the guys can eat enough, there are many types of dishes, and they can still eat well.


    If it closes at night and there are still leftover cakes, several people will share them and take them back to the children at home.


    In the past, when I left early and returnedte, the daughter-inwined a lot, but now it is not the case.


    They hope that the shop will be prosperous for a long time, so that they can continue to do so.


    Hearing this, Li Haitang gave up temporarily thinking about asking for help.


    It was only a few days after the shop opened, and after waiting for one or two people, the business was stable, and the guys got used to the rhythm, so there shouldn''t be such a rush.


    From now to the long run, food delivery has to be the main business. Looking at the ounts, she found that she had sold more than a hundred of her meal cards.


    The meal card is a monthly meal delivery card, which is divided into several categories, breakfast, lunch and dinner, and set meals.


    If you need to deliver breakfast, a yellow sign will be issued, and it will be delivered every week. Green for lunch and ck for dinner.


    Three of them can be used inbination, among which the demand for lunch is thergest.


    Order a meal card, pay in advance, and register in the register, so my shop has a sum of money for purchases, and never defaults on the salesmen and suppliers, and has a very good reputation.


    As soon as Li Haitang came, Mrs. Wang went to the house to find her owndy, and Xiangli came to the shop with the roasted peanuts she made.


    "Sister Haitang, I''ve been thinking about eating at home, and I''ll give you a taste."


    In the eighth month of the lunar calendar, the weather was a bit damp. After eating the peanuts at home, Xiangli found that they were soft and not brittle.


    Inspired by her nanny Wang Pozi, she boiled arge pot of five-spice peanuts by herself, put them in the stove, hung them up to dry, and after drying, the peanuts were dehydrated and peeled off the peanut skins. The peanut kernels are salty, crisp, and delicious to eat. smelly.


    She ns to add peanuts to the shop to enrich the dishes and serve as side dishes for wine.


    "nice!"


    Li Haitang ate a few and was full of praise for the fragrant pears.


    Peanuts made from fragrant pears are the same as the modern peanuts in the hanging stove. When you have no taste in your mouth, chew a few, especially for drinking.


    "Sister Haitang, I just see that you have a lot of meat. If you have a lot of products and arge selection of noodles, you may be able to reduce the cost."


    For the side dishes that go with wine, make more, maybe you can still sell them, or drive the sales of some paid drinks.


    Li Haitang rested her chin, saw Xiangli talking, her face glowing, she looked like a different person from the previous few days.


    Comparing your heart to your heart, whoever encounters such a big blow as Xiangli will not stand up immediately, as if nothing happened.


    "Sister Haitang, do I have flowers on my face?"


    Xiangli touched her cheek, she was really thinking about it.


    Yesterday, she sent some money to the official guarding the Jingzhaoyi Yamen, and wanted to visit Yang Xu''s parents.


    Yang Xu and Zhuang Ke were imprisoned in the Sky Prison, but their family members did not report the news. They were only in ordinary cells and were allowed to visit them.


    "Yang Xu''s parents felt unnatural when they saw me."


    Xiangli shrugged her shoulders. Before she went, she was extremely nervous, but the nanny Wang Pozi said, I''m sorry for the Yang family, and it''s not her. She has no debts, no guilt.


    After meeting, the other party didn''t have any apology or guilt. On the contrary, Yang Xu''s parents used her and almost yelled at her.


    If there were no fragrant pears, Yang Xu would not have been caught. Originally, the servant girl of the Du family would hold the vat, and she would be executed immediately after autumn, and everything would calm down.


    "Hehe, they said that I was a born broom star and brought the Yang family down."


    Xiangli couldn''t figure it out, what did all this have to do with her, wasn''t it because Yang Xu yed fake death by himself and helped Zhuang Mu kill people, so it was revealed?


    If you want people to know, unless you do nothing yourself, good and evil will be rewarded in the end, she can only say one thing, she deserves it!


    "Don''t worry about it, you''ve done your best."


    Li Haitang sighed, there are always people who like to me others for their mistakes, and Lu Yuanqing is the same, when bandits attacked and killed his mother, his enemy turned out not to be bandits, but Zhang Ruyi, what kind of logic is this?


    Xu thinks so, can he find somefort for himself? The Yang family is a wonderful family, and it is not toote for Xiangli to recognize the true face of the family.

 Chapter 887: intimidate

    For the new dishes, Li Haitang is still working **** the appetizers. The people whoe to eat in the shop are mainly schrs, and there are very few women.


    Rtively speaking, men have arge appetite, so the meat is sliced ??into thin slices and baked to create various vors.


    People in Kyoto don''t like spicy food, but some dishes made by Mrs. Wang, such as boiled fish and spicy chicken, were the first to be sold out.


    "We have to pay a deposit of ten cash for meals in our shop. If it is wasted, we will be punished."


    Li Haitang imitated the modern buffet and set up a series of systems. She asked Mrs. Wang, "Is anyone punished?"


    "Yes, there are twenty or thirty every day, and they are willing."


    For this, the shopkeeper was very helpless. The one who was punished heard that the food in the shop was not for takeaway, so he could only use this method to grab some dishes cooked by Mrs. Wang, and nned to set aside some of them to take home and give the family a taste.


    "That''s right, ma''am, and the high officials in the city have brought their families to our shop!"


    The guy lived nearby and had never seen the big world, so he couldn''t help shivering when he mentioned the big officials.


    Mr. Jing Zhaoyi, Mr. Zhang Zheng, brought his officials to the shop for dinner, and he hadn''t sat in the private room yet, so he was very down-to-earth.


    "Master Zhang has been here? You won''t be so unreasonable about collecting money?"


    Li Haitang''s eyebrows twitched. She and Mr. Zhang mentioned that the free order in the shop was actually just a few words on the scene. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zheng took it seriously.


    I have said everything, if I take it back, wouldn''t I p myself in the face?


    Li Haitang felt a little distressed, but when he thought of the six houses that he got for nothing, he felt that he had to be generous.


    "Of course there is no cash register."


    The clerk thought that it was a great honor for a senior member of the third rank and the parents of Jingdu toe to the official position, but he saw Mr. Zhang greeted some people in the private room with politeness, presumably the senior officials in the private room were of higher rank.


    The shop has sixty-six renminbi, which is the price of cabbage for people with a little money.


    Ordinary people, if they save money for a month or two, can afford to have a big meal, but they just don''t want to part with it.


    "There is only one shop in Kyoto, and those grown-ups are just trying to find something new, and they can receive them normally."


    Li Haitang taught the guys that the other party is a diner, and they are the guys, serving the diners, one entertains and the other eats, it''s as simple as that.


    This is not a court, and they are not prisoners, so be bold, and don''t flinch.


    "In the future, Kyoto may not be such a store. We don''tpare with others, but we make our own characteristics."


    Li Haitang took this opportunity to preach, and the guys'' eyes sparkled, and they saw hope.


    The wife of the host family is right, they just do their duty and do their own things well, as for other things, they don''t worry about it.


    "Wait for three months, and I''ll count. If the shop is profitable, we will have follow-up benefits."


    Li Haitang has Yaohuazhai, after all, he took over halfway, and made a lot of money by turning over, but the restaurant shop is different. From eptance, to expansion,yout and decoration, and even finding people, the kitchen and staff, she participated in every step of the way. intervene.


    If she can make money, she will feel very fulfilled.


    Li Haitang thought about the medical center in the Nortnd, the cheating business, and Yue Hetang who diedter, she regained her confidence little by little through the food shop.


    After failing twice, she flinched a little, feeling that she was not suitable for doing business. However, it is unrealistic to talk about war on paper after all. If you want to make money, investment is very important, and you have to explore step by step.


    "boom!"


    As everyone said, the door of the shop was kicked open, and the door swayed twice before stopping.


    Li Haitang was drinking tea when he heard a loud noise and was startled, thinking that someone hade to smash the shop.


    "what happened?"


    She stood up abruptly, that blind-eyed person came to make trouble in the shop? Is it jealous of her family''s business?


    Having considered this before, Li Haitang specially invited a martial artist, fearing that someone would cause trouble.


    Afraid of what toe, the guy who greeted the guests at the door was pushed to the ground and dragged directly into the shop.


    This noise attracted the attention of several diners who were still dining. Everyone felt bad, so they packed up their things and ran out.


    "who are you?"


    Li Haitang folded his arms and looked at the personing. The one who was holding down the buddy was a tall man, with his arms rolled up and his sleeves rolled up. There were tattoos on the protruding muscles on his arms, and his appearance was also ferocious.


    The man threw the guy on the floor of the lobby like he was carrying a chicken, and the guy folded his arms and howled.


    Li Haitang lowered his head, pinched the man''s arm with his hands, and found that the man had broken it.


    The visitor is not kind, that is, he does not know the intention of the other party.


    "Who are we, you don''t need to know, who made you offend someone who shouldn''t be offended!"


    After the man finished speaking, he took a dozen or so people under hismand and was about to do odd jobs in the shop. He smashed the nearest table first, and smashed the table and bowls and chopsticks that had to be cleaned up in the future.


    The sound of the porcin shattering gave Doubao an alert.


    Wu Fu stepped forward to hug Xiao Baozi, one of them didn''t pay attention, his cheek was hurt by the flying porcin, and he opened his mouth immediately.


    If it wasn''t for Wufu''s quick action, Doubao would be injured at this moment.


    Xiaowa''s skin is tender, so a not-so-shallow cut must be made. If it gets to the eyes...it''s unimaginable.


    Li Haitang immediately became angry. She suppressed the bursting emotions in her heart and handed Wu Fu a handkerchief.


    For skin and flesh injuries, there is ointment to stop bleeding at home. If you apply a little, it will not leave scars, but it must not be forgotten!


    "Brothers,e on, hit me!"


    The big man led people to continue smashing, while Zhao Laowu, the back cook in the shop, heard the sound and ran out from the backyard, holding a kitchen knife.


    An olddy who came to wash the dishes was a step toote to grab the guy, and in the end she could only hold a pair of small scissors.


    The leading manughed mockingly, and didn''t pay attention to the resistance of the crowd at all. These people don''t know kung fu, just like sick cats.


    Li Haitang looked around, all the staff were fighting against the same enemy, as if they were facing a big enemy, no one escaped.


    Adversity knows people''s hearts. Although they onlye to work, the interests of the shop need to be safeguarded by everyone.


    If something happens, he only knows how to protect himself and avoid it. This kind of person should leave as soon as possible, and his family needs someone who is willing to give.


    "A pair of broken scissors, do you think you can make waves?"


    The burly man sneered, the shop was empty, even the olddy who cleaned the dishes was there.


    "Hehe, my family used to raise chickens, and all the roosters from neighbors near and far were castrated by me. The scissors are very handy! Move the scissors, and the chickens will immediately be eunuchs..." The auntughed twice, and moved her fingers flexibly Scissors, little bastards, want to set up a shop, and don''t ask her if she agrees or not!

 Chapter 888: reward

    The aunt is ying with a pair of scissors, staring at the man''s lower body with dark eyes. She dares toe to the store to make trouble. She is still young and has never done anything. She doesn''t know why the flowers are so red. That''s easy, she will Teach these people to be human!


    The leader''s face twitched, and he took a step back. No matter how skilled in martial arts he is, he is afraid of kitchen knives. He is not afraid of kitchen knives, but he is afraid of the olddy''s scissors. Once the scissors are in hand, his sexual happiness for the rest of his life will be ruined.


    However, their purpose is to smash the shop, so that the owner can''t do business. It''s so simple, and it''s a piece of cake to find him, the third elder, to do it.


    "I offended someone who shouldn''t be offended, and I still ask who I am, don''t you know?" Gao Laosan was very contemptuous in his words, and he looked at the shop. No cheating, but the owner of the shop is not well-known, offending people, the other party invited him toe and smash the ce with a lot of money


    .


    He nced at Wu Fu, who was bleeding profusely, and raised the corner of his mouth sarcastically, tsk, the wife of the host''s wife looks okay, but finding such a rough maid, wouldn''t it be to set off himself?


    Fortunately, the maid herself doesn''t look very good, and it''s okay to have an extra scar. If it hits a beauty, he still has a heart of sympathy and pity.


    Li Haitang took a deep breath. She had never been so angry even in the face of being hunted down, but right now, the anger was bursting from her chest, and she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    The shop was her painstaking effort. Although every step was carried out by someone, it was the result of her long-term nning. She has always done business honestly, her positioning is neither high nor low, it will not affect the business of the surrounding big restaurants at all, and there is no viciouspetition,mercialpetition, usually price wars, few peoplee directly to the door to do odd jobs, it is simply a king of herself Lao Tzu


    up.


    But these days, businessmen only look at immediate interests, and those who stand in their way are regarded as thorns in their eyes and thorns in their flesh.


    "Doubao, don''t be afraid."


    Li Haitang stepped forward quickly, hugged Xiaodoubao in his arms, touched the top of his head with his hands, and coaxed him softly.


    A group of ferocious spirits made a big noise, almost hurting Doubao. She was a mother, and she panicked.


    Doubao blinked, stared at a few people, and then ignored it, clutching her mother''s hand with her little hand, feeling her trembling and about to cry.


    Doubao touched the back of Li Haitang''s hand with her fleshy little palm, and said, "Mother, don''t be afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, they are bad people. After a while, mother beat them all away."


    Li Haitang hugged the bean bag, wanting to send the person to a safe ce, so as not to hurt Xiaowa by doing it in a while.


    The mother and son interacted, watching Gao Laosan''s stomach hurt, the people in the shop didn''t take their brothers seriously, right?


    Qianglong doesn''t overwhelm the local snakes. He, Gao Laosan, is the boss of the neighborhood. He raises a group of dog legs and specializes in collecting debts for the blocked houses. Whoever sees him dishonestly calls him the third master.


    "Brothers, go!"


    Guys and chefs, what do you think you can do to him with a kitchen knife? Then he was messing around in thisnd for nothing.


    "Third Master, the food in the shop is not bad, it''s delicious."


    A thin-looking young man snatched the French fries from the bean bun te, dipped in ketchup, let alone sweet and sour, and the taste of soft potatoes. Unfortunately, there were too few of them to eat.


    "Fuck you big-headed ghost, hurry up and get down to business!"


    Gao Lao Sanqi had bulging veins on his forehead, and the way he entered the door was very imposing, but his idiots got rid of it.


    They took money from their employers, what is wrong with eating? Delicious food, spicy food, and at night, you can go to Hualou to find some charming girls!


    The little boy thought about it, and it was indeed the case, and he threw the te in his hand, hitting the clean and clean ground, and there was another crisp sound.


    Inside the store, the two parties were fighting each other, and the guys were a little nervous. Their business is booming, and they had a premonition before that they might be troubled by others, but the boss and Mrs. Jing Zhaoyi and Zhang are very close, and they all have face in an acre ofnd in the capital. Who ate the bear heart leopard? Courage,e to find fault if you don''t inquire


    up?


    Gao Laosan and his party were about to continue smashing, Li Haitang threw a pack of medicine powder to Wu Fu, Wu Fu grinned when he saw this, there was still blood on her forehead that had not been wiped dry, and she looked extremely ferocious at this moment.


    Wufu is big, but flexible. Before Gao Laosan could react, she grabbed the medicine powder and mmed it...


    "Brothers, it''s not good!"


    Gao Laosan was dumbfounded, and when he realized that he had inhaled the white powder, he immediately realized that something was wrong, and was about to remind everyone that his was pouring faster than him.


    After a few plops, the lobby made a burst of noise like dumplings.


    The aunt with the scissors gestured for her position, then kicked Gao Laosan in the face with the tip of her shoe, seeing that he didn''t respond at all, she muttered, "Isn''t this man dead?"


    The kitchen staff, headed by Zhao Laowu, prepared ropes with great winking, and **** the troublemaker group firmly.


    Wu Fu looked at it and shook her hands. Originally, she wanted to go all out, but because of the bean bag behind her, she could only stand in ce to protect her. Seeing people fall into her hands like a dead pig, don''t think about it. .


    "It''s a hot day, calm down. If you don''t move your hands and feet well, if there is a disturbance in the store, who will bear the loss of tables, chairs and benches?"


    Li Haitang felt very painful when she saw the broken tes. These tableware were custom-made by her with arge sum of money, and there was the name of the shop on them as a logo.


    The porcin produced in arge workshop is exquisite, and each order cannot be less than two hundred pieces. The cost alone is as much as dozens of taels.


    There are anti-scalding marble bs on the table, which are expensive. Even if someonepensates, it will take ten days or eight days to order.


    "Ma''am, what kind of medicinal powder is that, should we keep some in the shop?"


    Cuiniang watched eagerly, adoring her wife so much that she signed the death contract with her daughter, and heard from Mrs. Jing that her wife was a girl, and she was very unusual.


    At least, Madam said that Zhuang Ke''s child could not be saved, and he was better than female doctor Lin.


    "It''s just an ordinary drug, and people will wake up after a while." Li Haitang moved a chair and asked someone to hang a closed sign outside, and then said to the people in the shop, "There are those who don''t open their eyes ande to find fault, everyone. The first reaction is to resist, not to avoid. As the owner, I am very pleased.


    Encourage everyone, each with a red envelope! "


    "Mrs. Master, we are all working in the shop, we are just a part of it. This is what we should do. How can we get your reward." Zhao Lao Wu took the lead in speaking. Since he came to the shop, although he is not light, but he has time. Liberty, my mother is right behind the shop, and she can also help with picking and washing vegetables. I never dy taking medicine. If he is toote, someone else will help


    I did it. The people in the shop are very nice, and he is very grateful that he followed the right person.

 Chapter 889: enemy

    "Yes, ma''am, we can''t just watch someone make trouble ande to our door."


    When everyone heard Zhao Lao Wu''s words, they all agreed.


    What is the job, what is the responsibility, what reward do you want? The shop has only been open for a few days, they don''t have that face, and they don''t make much effort.


    "Everyone is wee and humble, this is my heart."


    Li Haitang was very satisfied with the attitude of the buddies and others, but if it wasn''t for everyone''s aura today, she might be at a loss, and when the timees, Gao Laosan will take advantage of it, and even if nothing happens in the end, the loss of things cannot be avoided.


    She took out some money and gave rewards to everyone, also to calm people''s hearts, she would not treat those who worked wholeheartedly for the shop badly.


    Five hundred Wen per person, no more, no less.


    There are benefits in the shop. If you have a headache or a family member is sick, you can register with Li Short Legs. Bai Guo has some medical skills. If it is really serious, Li Haitang will find a genius doctor.


    If you are injured while working in the shop, it is considered a work-rted injury, and the shop will bear the medical expenses and return the money to buy supplements.


    Taking months as a unit, each person has four days off each month, taking turns to rest, and the chef has to train a few assistant apprentices, so that the chef rests and the assistant apprentices are on top, and the rotation system makes everyone rxed.


    "Ma''am, I''ve never heard that there is rest after work."


    The guys looked happy, and anyone would be willing to spare some time and spend more time with their families.


    "Madam, what about these people, should they be handed over to the government?"


    Zhao Laowu recalled it first, and found that there was still a mob lying on the ground, so he reminded him.


    "Don''t send it to the government yet."


    Li Haitang fumbled for his chin and threw it to the government. These people would at most be sent to prison without much substantive punishment.


    He came to her territory to make trouble, and even advertised that he was a local snake. He probably wasn''t afraid of big troubles. He had a backer behind him. He went into the prison and came out in a few days. It was painless.


    In the end who is causing trouble for him, he must catch the viin behind the scenes, expose that person to the sun, and make a specimen.


    Gao Laosan moved his eyelids and ears again, what does it mean not to send it to the government? Is it necessary to abuse lynching?


    It''s so unlucky, he died before he was able to show his might, he was taken down by the opponent''s sinister powder, and now, he is lying on the ground in a posture simr to that of a tied dead dog.


    Gao Laosan had never been so ashamed, he really wanted to kill him, and pretended nothing happened.


    He thought to himself, hurry up and send it to the government, anyway, he just broke a few tes, and the most he can pay ispensation, even Mr. Zhang, he can''t do anything to him.


    I must not have read the almanac when I went out today. It''s really unlucky to go to my grandma''s house, so evil!


    "Mrs. Dong''s family, look at these little **** who are sloppy, if they don''t learn well, they must be rectified."


    The dishwashingdy who was holding scissors and waving her scissors took a step forward, looked at a few people, and suggested, "I used to castrate a rooster, and once the scissors go down, it will be neat. , leave one alone."


    The old aunt''s face was natural, and she had already seen Gao Laosan pretending to be dizzy, hmph, where did the arrogant arrogance just now go? But continue to be arrogant!


    Seeing this, the guys grinned. The picture was so beautiful that they dared not imagine it.


    That ce is the most fragile, and I would cry in pain when I touch it on weekdays, but it is really cruel to cut one off!


    The guys feel a little sympathetic to the unlucky guy who fell to the ground and couldn''t resist, who made them shut their eyes!


    "Don''t, have something to say!"


    Gao Laosan opened his eyes, really afraid that the aunt would be cruel, seeing that the old aunt is at least fifty years old, with half of her foot in the coffin, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, if you really do it, the rest of his life will be over!


    Unexpectedly, for a small shop, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, he just underestimated and made a big mistake.


    "When we talked to you just now, you were very arrogant!"


    The aunt bent down, patted Gao Laosan''s face with one hand, and stepped on his stomach with one foot. As long as one foot was down, this person would be a eunuch.


    Li Haitang was dumbfounded, always feeling that his role had been robbed.


    "Ma''am, I was wrong!"


    Gao Laosan spoke insincerely, and scolded the eighteen generations of the other party''s ancestors in his heart. If they hadn''t sprinkled medicine powder and used indiscriminate methods, the brothers would havepleted their mission by now and went out to drink!


    If you miss a move in chess, you will lose the whole game.


    Gao Laosan couldn''t get out of it yet, and was very depressed.


    "What''s wrong? The fault is that you didn''t take precautions?"


    The aunt''s words and deeds to extract a confession, the effect is first-rate, others are watching from the sidelines, unable to intervene.


    Those little followers looked at the boss in horror, hoping that the boss would not be messed up, they still want to continue to be men!


    "yes!"


    The words touched Gao Laosan''s heart, he agreed, and then found that his lower body hurt a bit, he trembled all over, and said in a crying voice, "Mother, please be merciful!"


    "It''s all because of ourrd. If you see money, you will be open, otherwise there will be no such thing!"


    Gao Laosan broke into a cold sweat from the pain and bit the tip of his tongue. Before he could exin, the minions couldn''t stand it anymore and said in a hurry, "Someone ordered us to do it. Our brothers and the shop have no grievances or enmity. !"


    "Madam, you look like a kind-hearted person. There are so many delicious foods in the shop, and the price is fair. You really have a conscience!"


    The little guy who ate French fries had honey on his mouth andplimented Li Haitang. It would be great if his posture could be more formal, and he rolled his eyes with his feet up. This image is not convincing.


    "Who told you that? It''s a merchant on a street?"


    Li Haitang was also surprised, she hadn''t been in the capital for a long time, so logically, she didn''t make any enemies.


    If it was from the past, I''m afraid it would not be as simple as finding a few people to smash the shop, and all the people who came here were dead soldiers, so how could they talk nonsense, they would die if they came up.


    A few people came to smash the shop, but the hidden guard did not show up, which showed that there was not much threat to her.


    Li Haitang thought for a moment, but couldn''te up with an idea.


    "No, it''s not."


    Gao Laosan red at his subordinates. At this time, you are still robbing him of his lines as the boss? Didn''t you see the aunt''s scissors and put them on him? A bunch of winking, slow-moving bastards!


    "Mrs. Gao, it''s not Gao San. You offended the Ruan family."


    Gao Laosan didn''t want to say it at first, after all, the Ruan family is a high family, and ordinary people can''t afford to offend them.


    He is familiar with a steward of Ruan''s mansion, and the rtionship is quite good. The steward of Ruan''s family asked him for help. He heard that the owner of the shop had bullied the old man Ruan Shangshu before. The little privacy between the high gates of the capital is not a secret anymore. The eldest son Ruan Pingzhi ran away from home, and there was no news of it. To be the son of the eldest son is to be afraid of melting. If you want the stars, you dare not give them to the moon.

 Chapter 890: Bad move

    "Ruan Mansion?"


    Li Haitang recalled thest conflict, because a little girl named Yuanyuan, the overlord of the Ruan family, was cleaned up by his bean bag.


    The nanny next to Xiaobawang wanted to beat someone, but Li Haitang caught her straight. She was so angry that she didn''t save the Ruan family any face, and even pped the maid who insulted her.


    After that time, the reputation of the Ruan family was not very good, and it became worse.


    Ruan Shangshu took his son and the injured servant to sue the officials. He didn''t know how Zhang Zheng sent them away, and he didn''t mention her identity after thinking about it.


    Ruan Shangshu thought that she was rted to the Zhang family, so he thought of a way to bribe the gangsters, smash up the shop, and add trouble to Li Haitang.


    Although Gao Laosan and his party are hateful, without the Ruan family as instigation, the two sides will not have any intersection, and the other party can''t be too full to cause trouble.


    "Madam, you also know that the viin of the Ruan family can''t afford to be offended. The other party confessed to smashing up the shop, making it impossible to keep the shop open. By the way, to scare you, we took it. But I never thought of murdering and setting fire!"


    Gao Laosan kept rifying himself, he was not stupid, it could be seen that it was the beautiful wife in front who made the decision.


    Li Haitang waved his hand, this group of people must not be let go, but the Ruan family hid behind their backs, hiding their heads and showing their tails, and doing such insidious things can''t be treated as if it didn''t happen.


    Those who make her unhappy, she will make the other person unhappy all the time!


    During the mid-autumn festival on August 15th, Li Haitang and his younger brother Li Jinhu were reunited. The siblings also talked about returning to the Ruan family. Li Jinhu disliked the Ruan family even more than she did.


    At that time, he said that his identity was just a farmer''s son, and after the Ruan family found out, they were so snobbish that they would definitely look down on him.


    At the beginning, when he was in Lushan Academy, he had seen too many hypocritical schrs and was disgusted with schrs, so he turned to martial arts to strengthen his body and protect his family.


    Li Jinhu mentioned that part of the reason why he abandoned literature and went to martial arts was because of the Ruan family.


    At that time, Li Haitang had had some hopes for the Ruan family, thinking that if the younger brother''s future would not be dyed, he would be sent to study in the capital.


    And the younger brother has already seen this point, he didn''t want to depend on others, so he changed his path early.


    "Ma''am, please let us go, we brothers will fullypensate for the loss in the store, woo woo..."


    Gao Laosan couldn''t bear to ask for help at first, but the scissors were not far away, so he was very scared.


    He scolded the Ruan family in his heart, he offended others, and asked his subordinates to find trouble. He wanted a **** reputation and spent money to hire people to be cannon fodder!


    "Shut up and let me think about it."


    Li Haitang rubbed her forehead, the Ruan family couldn''t let it go, but the two families were rted, and this connection made her worry.


    It''s not that she is afraid of cleaning up her rtives, but that if there is a big trouble, her identity will inevitably be exposed.


    Big brother cheap said that it is best to keep a low profile when youe to the capital, and you can''t reveal your identity until you meet your father.


    Others don''t know, but the olddy of the Ruan family, that is, her grandmother, knows her life experience very well.


    Looking at it this way, if you clean up the Ruan family, you can''t let here out on her own.


    "Do you know what the consequences will be if youe to the shop and smash it?"


    Li Haitang thought for a while, then came up with an idea, and asked Gao Laosan.


    "Should there be any consequences?"


    Gao Laosan''s lips trembled, he thought he would be let go with a few words of foolishness, but unexpectedly, the beautifuldy looks powerful, and she is not afraid of the Ruan family at all.


    His heart is bitter, if he knew this, why would he betray the Ruan family?


    It''s all right now, both sides can''t please, his life is really miserable!


    "you know."


    Li Haitang was ying with her fingernails and engaged in psychological warfare with Gao Laosan. She had to convince him that the consequences of offending her would be worse than offending the Ruan family.


    "I have a lot of medicinal powder here, do you want to try it?"


    Li Haitang has a small bag with her, and she is used to carrying it when she goes out, in order to prevent encountering the best and also for self-defense.


    Wufu nodded, went back to the carriage, and found his wife''s package, but his heart was jumping for joy, madam, don''t be soft-hearted, the medicine powder is on them, use it all once!


    "Look, there are many small medicine bottles here!"


    Li Haitang showed them one by one, and she looked at the mark on it, and said slowly, "This is itching powder."


    After she finished speaking, she put on her gloves and smeared some on the arm of the nearest subordinate. After a while, that subordinate wasughing, crying and rolling all over the floor.


    Everyone was stunned, especially Gao Laowu, who was running wildly with 10,000 grass-mud horses in his heart, it was true!


    Seeing the snoting out from the crying of his subordinates, Gao Lao Wu looked disgusted, thinking that these people were worthless.


    "Okay, next one, apply it, and the hair turns green."


    Li Haitang saw another unlucky young man, so he diluted the medicine powder with water and applied it to his eyebrows.


    Almost in one breath, Xiao Luoluo''s eyebrows immediately turned green, and they couldn''t be washed off with water!


    "There''s a mirror here!"


    Wufu gave the mirror to the green-haired monster, the one that was dyed couldn''t stand the stimtion in his heart, and passed out!


    The guys were very excited and booed along, thankfully they and Madam were on the same front, otherwise it would have been miserable.


    "Also, don''t worry,e one by one!"


    Li Haitang had dozens of bottles of medicine powder in his hand, which was enough for these people. He wanted to let Gao Laosan and the others know that the method of punishment was far more terrifying than offending the Ruan family.


    "Ma''am, you must have something to ask for, so please say it clearly!"


    Gao Laowu was dying and felt that he still had a chance to be rescued. He is not stupid, and he clearly felt Li Haitang''s thoughts.


    "All of you are going to sue the officials, and the Jingzhaoyi Yamen will sue the Ruan family, ordering you to smash up the shop and run amok in the vige."


    Li Haitang said that, if she plucked herself clean, even if Zhang Zheng opened the ss, she would not have to show up.


    Thewsuit between Gao Lao Wu and the Ruan family has little to do with his family.


    "No, I still have this bit of ethics!"


    He didn''t understand how to collect money to do things, and even sued the benefactor, so that people would know, how could he be in thisnd in the future?


    The point is, after the Ruan family found out, why not tear him up?


    No, no, no, you can''t do this!


    "I didn''t see it. At this time, you are still speaking morally!"


    Li Haitang smiled yfully, but Wufu, who knew her well, knew that being able to make his wife show this expression proved that there was still a way to torture her in the future.


    Madam mentioned that it¡¯s a pleasure to cut it across the board, but it¡¯s interesting to torture it slowly for a while.


    Wufu looked at Doubao behind him, and the little bun didn''t cry or make trouble. It turned out that Doubao followed his wife, but thanks to his wife''s stubborn mouth, she never admitted it! What is this called, family history!


    "Go on, this is disfiguring and can make people lose face, so let''s use it for the best looking one!"


    As soon as Li Haitang finished speaking, the tormented minions wailed, "Ma''am, our boss is the best looking, he has always boasted so much!" Gao San: ...

 Chapter 891: submit

    Gao Laosan burst into tears, adversity sees people''s hearts, when it was really critical, his subordinates rushed to betray him, and usually called "Third Master, Boss" very respectfully, relying on him to give money to eat, the result...


    People''s hearts are unpredictable, so **** unpredictable, he must keep this face no matter what.


    He dared to say that he was the most upright thug in the gym, and the rest of them all had wretched faces. If he couldn''t see his face, it would be a huge loss for the entire thug industry.


    He betrayed the Ruan family and turned his back temporarily. This person must have offended him.


    The Ruan family is a high school in the capital, offending the Ruan family, from now on the youngest Gao can only behave like a man with his tail between his legs, if he is a little careless, if he is targeted by the Ruan family, he will have to go to jail.


    Taking people''s money and eliminating disasters for others is the rule of the Tao, and the rules cannot be broken, otherwise he will have to find another way of living in the future and will not be able to eat this bowl of rice.


    Gao Laosan gritted his teeth, and finally decided to bear with it, saying that he could not listen to thisdy, and went to the Jingzhaoyi Yamen to file aint.


    "you sure?"


    Li Haitang raised her eyebrows, she really didn''t see Gao Laosan being so stubborn, in her eyes, it was undoubtedly a stupid act, she smiled, "Why are you doing this? You go and report on the Ruan family, let me vent my anger, and this matter will be dismissed."


    The instigator behind it was the Ruan family, and Gao Laosan was just a not-so-fast knife. Her interests were damaged, so she first looked for the knife-wielder, not the knife to settle ounts.


    For the time being, she can''t do anything to the Ruan family. Li Haitang won''t benefit from ruining the Ruan family''s reputation, but she isfortable, as long as she vents her anger.


    Gao Laosan is desperately resisting now, and has to endure 18 kinds of torture. Instead of suffering and finally sumbing, it is better to just admit defeat, listen to her, and honestly go to the yamen to file aint.


    "Ma''am, you also know that if you are in our line of business, you just make a living and offend the benefactor. If we brothers do such a dishonorable thing, we will be called rats by everyone in the future!"


    Gao Laosan really wanted to wipe his tears, but his hands and feet were tied up, and I don''t know which **** made it. The binding was so tight that he was in an awkward posture. When he moved, he felt that his joints were out of ce.


    Gao Laosan rolled to the corner with difficulty, leaned against the wall with great difficulty, and saw that the subordinate who had been drugged, the one who was tickled, was crying and begging for mercy.


    After the green-haired monster passed out, it still hasn''t woken up, but it''s also, ugly and with green eyebrows, it must not be burned to death as a monster!


    "Wuuu, boss, you just follow it!"


    The unlucky guy who was sprayed with itch powder had tears and snot running down his face, and he couldn''t wipe it off. It was the first time he was in such a mess, and he wished he could go to the Jingzhaoyi Yamen right away and sue the Ruan family.


    Gao Laosan wanted to scold people very much, he was so determined, why did he have such slow-moving subordinates, his underpants were about to be taken off!


    "Third Master, our brothers are all old at the top and young at the bottom. Even if we can''t get along in this business in the future, we should just be good!"


    Because of fear, the young men have been talking incoherently, for fear that Gao Laosan will insist and make the others suffer.


    Li Haitang shook the small bottle in his hand and said with a smile, "This is a medicine powder that doesn''t need to be lifted. It willst for a year or so. Tell me, who should I use it for?"


    "Give it to us boss!"


    "Yes, we are all willing to report on the Ruan family, but the boss is not willing!"


    The green-haired monster who woke up cried loudly and begged for mercy, "Ma''am, you hold your hands high, I don''t want to be a monster!"


    "I said in advance that some of these medicinal powders have no antidote. I just wiped some of your eyebrows. After you shave them off, it will grow back."


    Li Haitang downyed it, with an indifferent expression on his face.


    The green-haired monster felt bitter, thankfully he didn''t touch his hair, otherwise he would have to shave his bald head and be a monk.


    Gao Laosan rolled his eyes, a group of pig teammates, what are they doing? If he persists, his subordinates will sue the officials, and he will be unlucky in the end.


    Even if he didn''t want to, he weighed it over and over again in the end and could only give in.


    "Okay, give each person a pill, I''ll wait for your news."


    Li Haitang opened a small porcin bottle. The pills inside were not poison, but detoxification pills, but after taking it, she would feel cramps in her stomach, and she might have to go to the toilet a few times.


    "Husband... madam, our brothers have already agreed to sue the officials, why should we be given medicine?"


    The young men stared at the pill with bitter faces, trembling in fear.


    "In case you are disobedient, y tricks on me, I will look better than you."


    Li Haitang''s threatening words scare people all at once. Only these people behave well. People always have the bad nature of bullying and fearing the hard. She doesn''t want to be regarded as a soft persimmon all the time.


    Didn''t the Ruan family cause trouble for her? She used her own way to deal with her own body, causing a lot of trouble for the Ruan family, and also let the schrs in the nearby academy see clearly the face of the Ruan family.


    After taking the medicine, Gao Laosan and the others were untied from the ropes, and they were about to walk out even when they were rolling and crawling.


    "Wait!"


    Li Haitang gave a loud shout, and the one who ran the slowest, knelt down on the spot with a plop, and said tremblingly, "You, do you have anything else to do?"


    It is agreed to let people go, but you can''t go back on your word.


    "Of course, you smashed the shop, affected the business of the shop, and damaged the dishes. Compensation is one hundred taels of silver."


    Li Haitang made calctions and said calmly, "I originally wanted you to pay two hundred taels, but seeing that you have also suffered, let''s pay less."


    Gao Laosan''s figure swayed, and he really wanted to curse loudly, it was too embarrassing, he broke the dishes before I could do it, and let that ugly maid receive a slight skin injury, it would cost one hundred taels of silver, lion Open your mouth!


    Why not grab it!


    "Bowls and dishes are made to order. We can order at least 200 sets at a time. Also, you see that the shop lost business because of your agitation. The extra money is thepensation for this."


    Li Haitang is eloquent, organized and logical.


    The little guys listened and nodded quickly, "Third Master, we wantpensation, the business in the shop is so good!"


    Li Haitang asked for money, Gao Laosan was not very angry, but his own people dragged his feet again and again, he could no longer describe how aggrieved he was, and had no love in life.


    He wanted to resist, but found that his subordinates were watching him, waiting for him to pay.


    Gao Laosan suddenly felt that he had been violently hit, and almost vomited blood. He took out the bank note and left without looking back.


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible. Obviously the other party didn''t do anything, but he had no choice but to give in and obey.


    The group of people just walked out for a quarter of an hour, and they felt stomachaches and colic in their intestines. They couldn''t find a toilet, so they had to find an alley with few people.


    Because at the door of the people''s house, the stench was so bad that it immediately provoked the master''s house.


    "Damn it, **** won''t go into the toilet, which dog did it?"


    The main house opened the door and let out the fierce rhubarb dog to bite people. Gao Laosan and his party didn''t care to lift their pants, they saw the big dog rushing out, and everyone hurriedly fled in all directions, crying for their father and mother.

 Chapter 892: rewards and punishments

    In the afternoon, the shop didn''t open normally, but put up a closing sign, and Li Haitang held a brief meeting with the chef and the staff.


    There are more than thirty people in the shop including the food delivery guys, back kitchen, dishwashing chopsticks, and odd jobs, which is like a small unit in the next generation.


    There are many people, so naturally everyone has their own ideas. Competitive performance is a good thing, but if there are people with bad intentions who take the opportunity to frame others, it is your own shop that will suffer.


    In the future, there will be more and more properties in the family. These people are the core of Li Haitang''s team. The original team may be the shopkeeper of the store in the future.


    She first painted a big cake for everyone, imagined a bright future, and then typed a few words.


    Gao Laosan and his party, warn her that there will definitely be people who wille to make trouble in the future. If the shop blocks the interests of the surrounding merchants, there will be more examples of taking advantage of the opportunity to frame them.


    First of all, a store manager must be cultivated. This person must be flexible, not impatient, and able to deal with disputes calmly.


    "Defenses can not do without."


    Li Haitang sighed, thinking that modern examples are not umon, so he asked, "Let me use an analogy, someone sneakily puts flies in the dishes at the buffet counter, and then the thief shouted "Stop the thief, what do you do?"


    This is the easiest question. Almost every business has a simr experience, but it is also the most difficult.


    If it were Li Haitang herself, she actually didn''t know how to deal with it, because she had no experience in this area.


    Flies are disgusting, and schrs like to be clean. After seeing them, they don¡¯t want to eat them again. When they go out to promote them, the business of the shop is hit hard.


    There are many examples of this in modern times. After meeting the guests, basically they will note again.


    The shop is located in a prosperous area, which is good to say, there are always people who don''t know about it, and there is a constant flow of customers, but it is difficult to get repeat customers.


    In the previous life, there was a porridge shop at the entrance of Li Haitang Hospital, which sold some porridge, side dishes and pancakes all year round, and the business was surprisingly booming.


    Li Haitang has been there twice, the first time, she found flies in the sd, she was disgusted enough.


    Ben would not go there again. Coincidentally, she had an operation and was busy until midnight. She was so hungry that her stomach hurt, so she had to find a ce to solve the problem of eating.


    The porridge shop was open 24 hours, she had no other choice, so she went again.


    The second time, a smalldybug was found in the white rice porridge, and Li Haitang was very weak.


    Although many peopleined that the porridge shop is unhygienic, there are still a lot of guests every day.


    People who came to the hospital to see a doctor and their family members definitely couldn''t eat big fish and meat, and at night, after eleven o''clock, there were basically not many shops open, and porridge shops became the only choice.


    The advantage of the geographical location determines that the shop will not fall down. It is said that the boss has made a lot of money.


    Butpared to my own, I am not so lucky. Those around me who cane to the shop to consume are all schr groups, and they are also the most hypocritical category. If you fry thick French fries, you have to give it an elegant name, "Half Moon" .


    The guys lowered their heads, feeling a little embarrassed.


    One of the guys worked in a catering shop and encountered simr things. He worked in two, and the owner of one was tough. She quarreled with the diners, saying that the other party was a beggar and wanted to y a rascal.


    In the end, the diners were furious, and the two sides quarreled.


    In the second shop, the shopkeeper was gentle, and directly waived the money for the meal for the diners, but the diners were reluctant, and finally paid a lot ofpensation.


    "However, I think both approaches are not advisable."


    The buddy thought, the matter of the flies is not clear, it may be that there is a problem with the sanitation of the shop, so in order to avoid simr situations, sanitation management must be strengthened.


    "To the point."


    Li Haitang nodded, especially in summer and autumn, the weather in Kyoto is hot and stuffy, things can''t be stored for long, and the kitchen must be wiped clean before the shop closes.


    For catering, cleanliness and sanitation are the most important prerequisites.


    Therefore, she once carefully observed the clerks in the shop. No one had long nails, and they had to wash their hands several times a day to keep their fingers clean.


    "Let''s be more diligent. After work, tidy up the shop. Wear a hat when you go to work, and keep your hair out of the dishes."


    Zhao Laowu made another point, but when he met someone who found fault, he had nothing to do with it.


    The big five and the three rough guys all think about solving it by force, and they don''t need to reason at all.


    "Okay, let''s skip this question for now."


    Seeing everyone''s frowning faces, Li Haitang didn''t force her, and talked about another important event.


    She ns to build a water storage tank in the backyard to store rainwater.


    Firstly, the reservoir can be used to raise fish and ensure the freshness of carp, etc. made by oneself. Secondly, the reservoir has other functions.


    She remembered that in the city lord''s mansion in Surabaya City, there was a flood, and the servants used buckets to carry the water, and it took a long time to go back and forth. The fire spread and finally copsed the roof.


    My own shop, the well is in the yard, and there are water tanks, but the water is not enough to fight the fire.


    This is a very critical issue. There are often shops that are toote to put out the fire, which affects the entire street. Because of the limited time, it takes a long time to bring up a bucket of water, which has no effect on the fire.


    "Madam, you are still thoughtful."


    Everyone was very convinced and gave Li Haitang a thumbs up. Afterwards, the experienced guy added a few points.


    A reward and punishment system should be established in the shop. Wages will be deducted if mistakes are made, and people will be expelled directly if they are serious.


    Although Li Haitang is easy to talk, there are certain bottom lines that must be followed.


    She acted very domineering in front of everyone today, and she also wanted to tell these people that she had plenty of means to deal with whom she wanted to deal with.


    "Ma''am, someone is looking for trouble, the initiative lies with the other party, we can''t stop it."


    Cuiniang didn''t speak all the time, and now seeing the silence of the crowd, she expressed her opinion.


    She gave birth to four daughters, and was kicked out of the house by her husband''s family. She could only live in a shed, and she dared not go out all day, shrinking back and forth.


    Even if she is cautious, people stille to make trouble.


    This is simr to opening a shop at home and someone finding fault.


    "The back kitchen of the shop, we can invite officials toe to check every month. If there are diners who are worried, they can go to see them at any time."


    Cuiniang hesitated, and finally finished aplete sentence after a long while.


    She blushed so badly, seeing that everyone was looking at her, she quickly lowered her head, "I... I just said it casually."


    "That''s a good idea!"


    Li Haitang looked at Cuiniang squarely, at least, if someone framed her in the future, there would be arge number of people who would not believe her and would speak up for her.


    It''s not necessarily that someone is doing something stupid, they''re just nning for a rainy day.


    Li Haitang mainly instilled a concept in the people in the shop. If the shop is booming, they will have a lot of benefits in the future. Everyone''s vital interests are rted to the shop. After a simple meeting, the guys were more motivated than before, and the shop closed in the afternoon, but they didn''t leave, and consciously stayed to clean.

 Chapter 893: have

    Two dayster, Li Haitang was walking in the yard with Dou Baozi, and Dou Bao would cling to her during the day if he didn''t go to open Meng sses.


    "Ma''am, this old ve went shopping in the city today, and heard great news!" Nanny Yu walked with the wind, talking about the rumors she heard. A short time ago, the streets and alleys of Kyoto, people can hear strange stories. Yang Xu''s case, the craze hasn''t subsided yet, and a new rumores out that the Ruan family bribed the gangsters to find an ordinary businessman.


    household trouble.


    Unexpectedly, the hooligans woke up collectively and felt that doing so would offend their own consciences, so they went together to Jingzhaoyi Yamen to sue the Ruan family, begging Jingzhaoyi and Zhang Zheng to make the decision.


    I''ve never heard of such an interesting thing, the little gangster betrayed the water, and the other party was a high school in Kyoto, there must be something behind it that they didn''t know.


    There are many good people, and after inquiring about gossip, I finally found out that the small merchant who was troubled was not an ordinary person, the wife of the owner, or the one who smacked the servants of the Ruan family, and the bridge between the two families was officially tied.


    Because Li Haitang is swift in his work, defying power, and able to convince the gangsters to surrender, he suddenly gained a lot of fans.


    Everyone didn''t know her name, so they used the word "odd woman" instead.


    "Haitang, you are on fire!"


    Fang Shaoyao came to the door with a bean bag. She came to Zhuangzi now and didn''t need to hand over the post. The two of them knew each other well and chatted together asionally.


    Ever since the sugar buns were brought home, Fang Shaoyao''s happy life hase to an end, and the family is in dire straits.


    No, Tang Bao was moring for bean buns, she hurriedly sent people over, nning to leave the little girl here for a few days, she was rxed and rxed.


    To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for the fact that the buns were too small, she would have liked to push the sugar buns onto the buns, so as to cultivate the friendship between the two little buns as childhood sweethearts.


    She left like this for no other reason. If the sugar bag continues to develop like this, it is very likely that it will be thrown into her hands and she will not be able to get married.


    Fang Shaoyao sighed, being a mother is really not easy!


    She came here this time mainly to find resonance with Li Haitang, and Doubao was also worrying.


    "It''s not me who got angry, but the strange woman who sewed up the maidservant of the Ruan family."


    Li Haitang said with a smile, "Zhang Zheng is a very good man, but he is also a poor official. He ran to Ruan''s house to arrest people openly, acting like he was doing business.


    It is impossible for the Ruan family to be knocked down because of a small matter, but they will be as disgusting as swallowing a fly.


    "Very well, she is a strange woman."


    Fang Shaoyao''s waist was sore and her legs hurt, she beat her waist with her hands and yawned again.


    Yesterday she didn''t pay attention, let the sugar bag climb up the dressing table, threw her jade hairpin to the ground, and broke it into several pieces.


    Fang Shaoyao couldn''t describe how she felt at that time, the jadeite hairpin was the most precious one in her jewelry box, and she was reluctant to wear it on weekdays.


    The sugar bag didn''t hurt herself, but she threw it at her jewelry. In a rage, Fang Shaoyao pped her little daughter''s buttocks twice, but the sugar bag didn''t cry.


    Speak, hit, educate, and never repent.


    "I was pregnant at the beginning with a sharp belly. The doctor told me that I was bound to give birth to a son. As a result, the child was born as a little girl."


    Fang Shaoyao patted her chest. She was very happy when she heard it. She had a son and a daughter, and both sons and daughters. When they made up the word "good", it was consideredplete.


    Unexpectedly, after Tangbao was born, she would cry every day, and Nanny Fang and the two maids couldn''t take care of her.


    Fang Shaoyao is very suspicious, God got the gender wrong when he created the creature.


    Bean Bao is naughty, because he is a boy, lively and intelligent, what should he do with a girl with this temperament!


    "The sugar buns are cute."


    Li Haitang twitched the corners of his mouth, what he said was insincere, and he didn''t care about lying, and there was no sincerity on his face.


    Fang Shaoyao was still indignant when it came to the fact that the bean bag and the sugar bag were kicked out by the old man. She tried to find another ce to enlighten the sugar bag. When they heard that the sugar bag was the daughter of Li Guanglu, the minister of Dali Temple, she didn''t even think about it. Reject directly.


    "Ma''am, your sauce-vored fish skin is ready!"


    I made hand-made fish **** at home. The fish fillets were peeled off, put in sauce, chopped green onion and coriander, no fish bones, soft, just right as an appetizer.


    Wufu held a tray with five-spice skinned peanuts and a pot of Baihua wine.


    Fang Shaoyao was very happy. When she went to other people''s house as a guest, the guests were served nothing more than pastries, snacks, dried fruits and candied fruit. She was getting tired of eating them, but Li Haitang''s side was different, sometimes there were snacks to serve.


    The fish skin was too oily, and the outer skin was a bit crispy. Fang Shaoyao couldn''t wait to put her chopsticks on the ground, nodding her head frequently.


    Mrs. Wang went to the shop, but Zhuangzi couldn''t take care of her, so she asked Chunmei to take over. Unexpectedly, Chunmeibed her hair skillfully and cooked dishes with special taste.


    Li Haitang''splexion was strange, red for a while, pale for a while, and livid for a while. She stood up, took a few steps back, and then quickly disappeared in ce.


    Fang Shaoyao, who is tasting delicious food: ...Could it be that the way I eat is too bold?


    Li Haitang rushed to the nearest clean room, bent down, and felt sour in his stomach. She didn''t eat much, and all she vomited was acid water.


    After a long while, she came out with sweat profusely supporting the wall, but Wu Fu was frightened.


    The fish skin is made of Chunmei, it¡¯s fresh, so there won¡¯t be any problems. My wife threw up when she missed the chopsticks, what should I do?


    Wu Fu happened to see Bai Guo passing by, so he told Bai Guo again.


    "Madam should have it?"


    Bai Guo was stunned for a while, and then suddenly realized.


    That''s right, Madam''s little day is usually two or three days behind, and it''s been five or six days, and it hasn''te yet.


    As the two talked, they hurried over and found that Li Haitang was clutching his stomach, with the same dull expression.


    She just took her own pulse. Obviously, she should be about a month pregnant, because the month is young and the pulse is not obvious.


    This time, she didn''t need to find an outsider to confirm. She had experience and could easily understand what was going on.


    Have it, have it again?


    Li Haitang scratched her head, she couldn''t handle a bean bag with a magic star, and if there was another disturbance, the roof of the house would have to be lifted.


    I am pregnant, do I want a daughter or a son?


    Li Haitang has always been inclined to have a little girl and give birth to a younger sister for Dou Bao, but after seeing Tang Bao, she realized that it doesn''t matter whether it''s a man or a woman.


    "Ma''am, do you have one?"


    Wu Fu couldn''t hold back his words, so he immediately asked, if there is, they will cover all the work of the family in the future, including bringing the bean buns to the young master, so they can''t let their wife be burdened.


    In the first three months, fetal instability and even a little impulsive emotion can affect pregnant women.


    "Yes, there are."


    Li Haitang was in aplicated state of mind, she wasn''t ready, the couple had intercourse, pay attention to the time, they were outside the body many times, how could it happen? Caught off guard.


    From now on, be careful, at least you can''t drink Baihua wine. She originally nned to eat more crabs, but now she has to avoid it. She wondered how to surprise her savage husband, or rather, frighten her?

 Chapter 894: concern

    Li Haitang was pregnant, and Fang Shaoyao, as a sister, was ashamed to keep the sugar bag. Thankfully she didn''t have the cheek to bring it up, otherwise Li Haitang, the host, would have to worry about it.


    "How about I take the bean bag back to y for a few days?"


    Fang Shaoyao endured the pain, said this sentence, and at the same time, made preparations for the roof of her house to be lifted.


    As long as bean buns and sugar buns are put together, there will be devastating harm, and she knows this well.


    Fang Shaoyao closed her eyes and took a deep breath, as long as she resolutely forbids the two little buns from entering her bedroom, she doesn''t want to sleep until midnight and find out that there are weird reptiles on the bed.


    Thinking of this, Fang Shaoyao''s scalp went numb, and she regretted saying this sentence, but she had already said it and couldn''t take it back.


    Li Haitang was a little happy to be able to send the bean buns away for a few days, and then she realized that her emotions were not right.


    Beanbags are tossing and noisy, and they need education instead of letting them go. She doesn''t want her son to be a bear child that everyone hates.


    "Shaoyao, you are busy at home, so you don''t have to."


    When Li Haitang talked about opening the Meng School, Fang Shaoyao felt somewhat apologetic. At the beginning, the two of them sent the little buns together, but the old man got angry and ended up doing it all together.


    Fang Shaoyao shook her head, maybe Tang Bao was naughty and mischievous, and the old man had long disliked it, no, it turned out that there were a dozen babies who couldst for a few days, but in the end there were only two or three left.


    "Haitang, I''ve never figured it out. Tangbao''s father is gentle, usually a bit serious, but very quiet."


    Fang Shaoyao sighed, and snatched the Baihua wine in front of Li Haitang, trying to use the wine to relieve her worries, "I''m a little restless, but I''m not that troublesome, why did I end up here..."


    As a mother, she felt deeply worried.


    Every time the wives of Li Guanglu''s colleagues gather, they look at other people''s daughters with a strict eye. They know the rules since they were young, know how to greet them, and don''t make noise. Only then can they have the demeanor of ady.


    Fang Shaoyao regretted it, and said depressedly, "Maybe there is something wrong with my education method."


    She is a merchant woman, mixed in the ranks of the wives of the government, her status is inferior, and she married a concubine. Fortunately, her husband is self-reliant and capable, and after getting married, she will rise up step by step, so she can have more face outside.


    "I married into the Li family and lived in the Li family''s mansion for two years."


    It''s not that she was taught the rules from an early age, that she couldn''t integrate into life, that she took lotus steps, smiled without showing her teeth, and sat upright. These things made Fang Shaoyao feel more ufortable than killing herself. It happened that the Li family hired a nun to humiliate her back then.


    At her age, she was beaten because of inappropriate manners.


    Li Haitang rested her chin and listened to Fang Shaoyao vomit bitterness. The other party was emotional. It could be seen that there was a big gap between the status of officials and businessmen. As the daughter-inw of a concubine and a businesswoman, she was naturally looked down upon.


    The wealthy family is particrly concerned about status, and the maids and mother-inw also trample on the highs and lows, watching people order dishes.


    "That''s right, I didn''t follow the rules well, and was scolded by his stepmother. When it rained, I just knelt in the yard..."


    When Fang Shaoyao mentioned it, her eyes were still a little red. At that time, she was pregnant, pregnant with soup dumplings, and almost had a miscarriage.


    The doctor checked her pulse and said someforting words, which she will never forget.


    At that time, she thought that she must not let her daughter feel the pain she had suffered. As a result, she gave birth to a son.


    Not long after, Li Guanglu was transferred to Dali Temple, and the Li family was separated. The two only got a small house, which was almost equivalent to leaving the house.


    "On the day of the move, more than a dozen servants from the Li family came. What do you think they are here for?"


    Fang Shaoyao bit her lip, she tried her best to forget that humiliating feeling, but every time she thought about it, she still felt very ufortable.


    She didn''t tell her husband that she was worried that he would be under a lot of pressure, that she would not be easy in the officialdom, that she couldn''t help, and she couldn''t hold back!


    "Isn''t it helping?"


    Seeing Fang Shaoyao''s expression, Li Haitang turned to ask, "Is it because you are afraid that you will take away the Li family''s things?"


    "hehe."


    Fang Shaoyao sneered, the Li family has long been an empty shell, and they have to rely on herrge dowry to make up for it, otherwise they can live happily ever after?


    Her family was in business, and her parents loved her so much that they almost brought all the valuable business in their hands to her.


    "It''s because I''m afraid I''ll take the dowry away. Those blood-sucking leeches won''t even let go of the marriage bed where I got married."


    Fang Shaoyao snorted coldly. After she moved out, she had a bad rtionship with the Li family for a while, and it gradually got better when Li Guanglu became the Minister of Dali Temple.


    There is no way out, the capital is like this, Li Guanglu is a **** son, he was born in Li''s family anyway, and he has a backer behind him, but in fact, it is not certain who will rely on whom!


    "No wonder..."


    Li Haitang remembered going to Li''s vige as a guest, and Fang Shaoyao''s sister-inw was causing trouble, so it seemed that she was not a worry-free person.


    In fact, that''s fine too. Those who can make a fuss basically don''t have any ranks. They are equal to cannon fodder, and the real ck hands have always been hidden behind their backs.


    "The topic is off topic."


    Fang Shaoyao smiled wryly, it was all over, now she only hangs out with good-natured people, and she hit it off with Li Haitang right away.


    I can''t tell you the specifics of that feeling, but it was very cordial when we met, like sisters who had been separated for many years.


    Li Haitang''s face was full of ck lines. If they were real sisters, the Fang family would have to be wiped out.


    Who dares to cuckold King Zhenbei? That is to say, a bunch of bad things back then made the Ruan family take advantage of by the Li family.


    "Look, Tangbao is not sensible at all, and his temper is wilder than a kid, but how can he get over it!"


    Fang Shaoyao was worried, she might n to raise such a daughter for the rest of her life.


    "Kyoto is counted as imaginary years, and the sugar bag is more than three years old."


    Fang Shaoyao looked pessimistic, and every time she and Li Guanglu mentioned this, the couple would sigh together and couldn''t exin it in words.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Li Haitang covered her face, the bean buns were made even weirder, she didn''t have the face to say so.


    Little Baozi used to cry and make dark circles under her eyes. Every time she saw her, she always looked pale. And when they came back from the Northwest, those people almost set off firecrackers to celebrate. Finally, they no longer had to suffer from the abuse of their ears.


    "Doubao was crying and almost killed someone."


    Especially people with a bad heart, endured the noise for a long time, and almost passed out. The family apologized, apologized, and sent supplements to express their apology.


    Fang Shaoyao stared at Li Haitang''s stomach with a sympathetic expression. She still had a soup dumpling, so she was more sensible, "Maybe the one in your stomach is someone who doesn''t like to make trouble."


    Before she finished speaking, Li Haitang stood up, covered her mouth, and ran out again.


    Fang Shaoyao: ...


    It''s only been a month, and the feeling of morning sickness hase? Li Haitang leaned against the wall and retched, then rinsed her mouth with light salt water, feeling inexplicable, if there was another bean bun, she would really want to cry.

 Chapter 895: to paint

    In the evening, as soon as Xiao Lingchuan entered the house, before he could speak, he was frightened by his wife. He strode forward, hugged Li Haitang in his arms, and immediately changed his expression, "Mydy, do we need to find a doctor?" have a look?"


    He had already forgotten that his wife was a miracle doctor.


    "Husband, I have it."


    Li Haitang''s eyes were red, she felt wronged, ever since she found out that she was pregnant, she retched at every turn, she didn''t eat anything, but she still couldn''t help feeling sick, counting the time, she shouldn''t havee so early.


    This is simr to the reaction of raw bean buns. Could it be that this can be tossed in the stomach?


    "Are you sick?"


    Xiao Lingchuan saw that thedy was ufortable, and he was confused when he cared about it. He didn''t understand the meaning for a while.


    "I''m sick, do you have any medicine?"


    Li Haitang was so angry that he twisted the waist and eyes of his savage husband, and rolled his eyes.


    Xiao Lingchuan was the most sensitive, and his whole body felt ufortable when he touched it. He was agitated, and then he didn''t know how to answer.


    Every time they had intercourse, the couple would tell some nasty jokes, using Xiao Lingchuan''s essence as an antidote, and Li Haitang pretended to be poisoned, and the two of them had a great time.


    At this moment, Xiao Lingchuan went straight to the clean room, undressed, washed, and fed his wife.


    "Don''t move, I''m pregnant."


    Li Haitang was helpless, she paid attention to the time, and she still hit the ball unexpectedly.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s footsteps froze in ce, like a sculpture, and it took him a while to react. He lost his usualposure, and his voice trembled, "Have you got it?"


    "Well, I don''t know if it''s a daughter or a son."


    Li Haitang nodded, and then confirmed, "About a month."


    Xiao Lingchuan closed his eyes. Hearing the news, he was ecstatic at first, and then a little depressed.


    The ecstasy is that he and his wife have witnessed the crystallization again. The depression is that a woman''s childbirth is a gate of hell. He sent his wife in once, and soon he will send her in for the second time.


    Wouldn''t it be nice if men could give birth? He couldn''t bear her to bear that pain.


    Li Haitang was aggrieved at first, but she didn''t understand what the savage husband was like. She stepped forward, put her arms around Xiao Lingchuan''s arm, and said coquettishly, "It is difficult for a woman to give birth to the first child, and she will suffer. If the second child is raised well OK, soon!"


    As for vomiting during pregnancy and body swelling, these are ignored.


    The sense of joy of having a new life is enough to dilute everything.


    She wanted a little girl, so that Doubao would not be so lonely if she had a younger sister.


    When the girl is born, Dou Bao will be about three years old, and Xu will be four years old. When she is sensible, she can still take care of her younger sister.


    "Father, mother!"


    Dou Bao held a cloth tiger in his hand, walked across the threshold with short legs, then ran towards the couple, struggled for a while, and fled directly into Xiao Lingchuan''s embrace.


    "Doubao, why don''t you let your mother hug you?"


    Li Haitang is still very cute when he is teasing Baozi and not making noise or causing trouble.


    "Mother, I have a younger sister."


    After Doubao finished speaking, she stared suspiciously at her mother''s belly, but her sister hadn''te out yet.


    Wu Fu said that the mother''s belly would be bigger and turn into a ball, and then the younger sister woulde out.


    "Yes, you have a younger sister. Doubao must be obedient in the future, because the younger sister doesn''t like bugs."


    Li Haitang had an idea, thought about it, and started to fool his son, "My sister is timid, she doesn''t like bugs, ants, and fights."


    Doubao frowned, and turned his head slightly in disgust.


    "Doubao, she is your younger sister, and she is a family with your parents. It is your responsibility to take care of her, just like your parents take care of you."


    I don''t know if Doubao can understand, but Li Haitang still has to say what he should say.


    "Then, what does she like?"


    Doubao can already speak a lot, but she is not very coherent, trying to express herself clearly.


    "loves singing."


    Li Haitang feels that this is more elegant, a girl who studies piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    But the bean buns are not used, and I still have to ride horses and shoot arrows to protect my sister in the future.


    "Sing?"


    Doubao rolled his eyes, how could this still stump him? He is amazing!


    "Ouch, our little bean buns can sing?"


    Li Haitang pulled a chair, and the family sat in front of the oilmp. The atmosphere was harmonious, so peaceful and beautiful.


    "meeting."


    Doubao nodded without hesitation.


    "Then you sing a song for your mother?"


    Li Haitang and her savage husband looked at each other a little strangely, except for the luby, she didn''t seem to have taught Doubao to sing.


    Little Baozi wanted to show off his singing skills, and the couple were very much looking forward to it, even a little excited.


    "We are pests! We are pests!"


    Repeat a sentence like this, and y it in a loop.


    Xiao Lingchuan picked up his teacup and was about to drink water, when he heard a noise, his hands trembled, and he almost threw the teacup out.


    He has heard mountain ditties, yed and sung, and seen opera troupes, but this is the first time he has heard such ugly and distinctive lyrics.


    Li Haitang swayed and asked tremblingly, "Who taught you?"


    "Five... Fu..."


    Doubao sold out Wufu without hesitation!


    "Wu Fu,e out for me, I will chop you up!"


    Li Haitang is about to raise the kitchen knife, **** Wufu, what''s wrong with teaching!


    Afterwards, she calmed down. There is no such tune in this era. It seems that she sang and Wu Fu heard it and learned it.


    Woohoo, it''s just...


    "We, that is, pests!"


    Xiaodoubao thought she could sing well, so she let herself go.


    Li Haitang''s face was pale, and she regretted her words. This was the worst decision she had ever made.


    Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, only painting can be learned.


    Li Haitang changed his mind again, at least painting was quiet, he didn''t y with bugs, he didn''t make noise, he could paint all afternoon, he was addicted to it, and he didn''t need to take too much effort to keep an eye on it.


    "Drawing is good, my sister likes to be quiet."


    She found that when her sister was mentioned, Dou Bao would be very excited, and Xiao Baozi was looking forward to the little one who shared the same blood.


    So, on the second day, she got upter, and when she woke up, she instantly thought that she had time-traveled.


    The gauze above the head and the bed have not been changed, and there are a lot of bright red ghost symbols on the wall, which are simr to the modern usury debts, which are painted on the wall.


    Li Haitang was speechless...


    "Madam, young master Doubao has gone to our servant''s room to paint."


    Wu Fu wiped away his tears, he might as well y with bugs.


    Early in the morning, Doubao took off his wife''s rouge, dipped it in with a brush, and applied it all over the ce. Because his calves were short, he couldn''t draw on high ces, so he asked Wufu to help him, holding a chair, and Xiao Baozi stood up to paint.


    Woooooo, she didn''t mean to be an aplice, will the madam deduct her sry for this month in a fit of anger?


    "Buy more white ash at home."


    Li Haitang waved his hand feebly, waiting for the bean buns to get tired, anyway, his fresh ones usually don''tst more than two or three days.


    Why is it so difficult to be a parent, lifting a rock again and hitting yourself in the foot. Li Haitang mourned, and wanted to send the bean buns to Fang Shaoyao''s house to cause harm.

 Chapter 896: check accounts

    Before going out for a while in the morning, Xiao Lingchuan came back. Then, he walked around the room expressionlessly, and automatically stood at the door.


    On the wall at the door, Doubao also drew ghostly symbols, Xiao Lingchuan watched quietly.


    "Daddy, what are you doing here?"


    Dou Bao was so tired that he was sweating profusely. He had just eaten a small bowl of rice. Now he felt that he could continue to paint and upy all the space in the house.


    He was holding a paintbrush in one hand, followed by Nanny Yu who was about to cry.


    "Daddy is thinking about the past while facing the wall."


    Xiao Lingchuan had a deep expression on his face, and exined by the way, "Facing the wall and thinking about your mistakes, you have done something wrong. Stand like this and ept punishment."


    After hearing this, Doubao seemed to understand a little bit. He followed his father and stood by the wall. The father and son looked almost the same.


    When Li Haitang went out, she saw such a scene. She asked suspiciously, "Is there a gecko on the wall?"


    Li Haitang stood on tiptoe and looked up. There were no cobwebs or seeds, only the wooden rafters above.


    After she asked, the father and son were silent, and no one answered her.


    Li Haitang was surprised. After thinking about it, it might be that there was something on it that she couldn''t see, so she watched it together. Later, Li Shortleg, Chunmei and others who reported back had the same idea as her.


    Li Haitang looked at it for a while, her neck was a little sore, she turned her head and found a row of people standing behind her, she immediately asked in confusion, "What are you looking at?"


    "what?"


    Li short legs scratched his head, "Isn''t there something new, let''s watch it together?"


    He said that he stood there for a quarter of an hour and kept silent, but nothing happened.


    "I don''t know either."


    Li Haitang squatted down, patted his son Doubao, "Doubao, tell mother, what are you and your father doing?"


    Doubao said seriously with a smile on his face, "Think about your mistakes."


    "Then what did you do wrong?"


    Could it be that Doubao suddenly became self-aware and decided to put down his paintbrush in the future?


    As a mother. Li Haitang couldn''t educate her son, she felt very frustrated.


    "Daddy."


    Doubao still couldn''t finish his sentence, and pointed at Xiao Lingchuan, meaning that his father made a mistake, and he was there with him.


    "Husband..."


    Li Haitang pulled the sleeve of his savage husband and led him into the inner room, "Tell me, what did you do wrong?"


    He actually came to face the wall and think about it. Could it be that he had a mistress and a mistress behind her back? As the person next to her, she trusted Xiao Lingchuan very much, he was not that kind of person.


    But he is not, it doesn''t mean that there are no women who take the initiative to hook up, if you don''t pay attention, you will be taken advantage of... And she is now in the early stage, the **** is too big, there is a risk of miscarriage.


    "Mydy, where are you going?"


    Xiao Lingchuan spread his hands and was defeated by his wife. His appearance, in the eyes of Daqi people, is ugly, and he will not be favored at all.


    Even if someone took the initiative to throw himself into his arms, it was for another purpose.


    Just when he came back, he saw graffiti on the stone pir at the door from a distance. He purposely stood facing the wall in order to tease Xiaodoubao. Unexpectedly, his son didn''t go away, but stayed with him.


    Xiao Lingchuan felt warm in his heart, andforted in his heart, since his son is so young, he knows that his father will pay his debts, and he will train him well in the future, and he will definitely not develop the temper of a yboy.


    Li Haitang: ...She admires the wild man''s imagination!


    In the tenth month of the lunar calendar, the weather gradually became cooler. During the day, there was no need to ce an ice basin in the inner room. Li Haitang finally survived the three-month dangerous period and sat firmly with the fetus.


    For the past two months, she spent almost all of her time lying in bed, because she was not limated to the environment, she suffered from morning sickness every day, and once she saw redness, she was too scared to go out, so she could raise her baby with peace of mind.


    Lying in bed is not a good feeling, not to mention lying all day, washing every day, getting out of bed and walking around, being seen by Nanny Yu, thinking about it, and then being carried back to the bed by Wufu.


    Li Haitang was bitter and bored to the point of growing mushrooms, so she could only tease the little bean buns every day to regte her emotions.


    "Ma''am, in previous years when we were in Beidi, the first snow had already fallen at the beginning of October in the lunar calendar."


    Nanny Yu entered the door with a food box, ced nourishing soup and water, and chatted with her wife.


    Li Haitang washed his hands and was about to drink soup. Hearing this, he sighed. After being in the capital for a few months, he missed the border town of Beidi more and more.


    The mountains are covered by heavy snow, nestled at home, eating steaming hot pot, sitting cross-legged on the kang, drinking soju Maodong, peaceful andfortable, uncontested with the world.


    October in the lunar calendar in Kyoto can only be regarded aste autumn. After a rain, it adds a bit of coolness.


    "Ma''am, this isst month''s ount book sent by Yaohuazhai."


    Nanny Yu was a little hesitant, because she was afraid that her wife would be overworked and hurt herself, the ount books of the previous two months were all read by the master''s family.


    At this moment, the master''s family went out to do errands and hadn''t returned for two days. She thought that she couldn''t dy the checking of the ounts, so she sent the ount books over.


    Calcted ording to the time, the wife is three months pregnant and can go out for a walk.


    "Let me see."


    Li Haitang wiped her sweat with her sleeve. During pregnancy, she always sweated easily, and felt ufortable after getting wet. She had to scrub her body and change into clean clothes. She had to toss about several times a day.


    Yaohuazhai is engaged in the business of rouge and gouache. In the past two months, the business has gone from bad to worse.


    Li Haitang opened the ledger and turned to thest page. When she saw the bnce on it, her brows were frowned.


    Nanny Yu was watching the words and expressions from the side, secretly thinking that it was not good, the master said, don''t let the wife worry, I am afraid that I have not done it.


    The huge Yaohuazhai, one of the best rouge and gouache shops in Kyoto, only made two hundred taels of silverst month. This figure is simply unbelievable.


    Just a box of high-quality gouache is not only the price, is it?


    "Oh, there are too few!"


    Nanny Yu stood behind Li Haitang, pretending to help Bu Cai, peeking at the ount book, thinking she had read it wrong.


    The bnce of two hundred taels of silver, even a small shop in Kyoto is probably more than this.


    The best location in Kyoto, next door is a shop that sells foreign goods, every inch ofnd is expensive, and money can''t buy it, how is it possible! Someone must have been guarding the shop and stealing it, taking advantage of my wife''s pregnancy, it''s too bullying!


    "It''s two hundred taels, it seems I read it right."


    Li Haitang smiled wryly, it''s not easy to take advantage of the cheap, a while ago her thoughts were all on the food shop, Mrs. Du Chen gave her the house deed andnd deed, she didn''t make any adjustments.


    Firstly, I don¡¯t have the energy, and secondly, Yaohuazhai is too famous, all the wives anddies in Gaomen in Kyoto know about it, and the business has been good, so it¡¯s a profitable business to sell it.


    However, she forgot one thing.


    First of all, the master of rouge and gouache is not familiar with her. He worked with the Chen family for several years before, and many shops wanted to poach people.


    Mrs. Chen made a new start, and came to talk to the master. It was easy and effortless. Li Haitang is ater, and also a shopkeeper, how can he expect the other party to be of the same heart as her?

 Chapter 897: framed

    It''s not that Li Haitang never thought about rectifying Yaohua Zhai. When she first took over, she made drastic reforms, fearing that the people inside would not adapt, and they would be passive and sabotage, which would affect her business.


    She had no one in her hand, especially few who knew how to read the ount books. She sent a letter to Lin Wanjiu in Lucheng to ask the family toe to the capital. It would take at least two months for the other party to receive the letter and then go on their way.


    Before people arrived, the shop followed the original model, and when she was pregnant, she was lying in bed all day, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t let her worry about it, even he helped to read the ount books of the restaurant.


    But in the past two months, the shop with a monthly ie of 10,000 taels suddenly turned into a profit of 200 taels.


    "Nurse Yu, what''s going on? Are you hiding something from me?"


    Li Haitang was suspicious. Thest time Fang Shaoyao and Lin Wan came to visit with small snacks, the two of them were mysterious and changed the subject whenever they mentioned business. At that time, she thought that Lin Wan''s business was not good, so she didn''t think much about it.


    Looking back on the expressions of the two of them now, it is clear that they know something.


    "This... the master won''t let me talk about it."


    It is true that the wife is in charge of the family, but who dare not listen to the words of the master?


    Nanny Yu grabbed the handkerchief and was worried. Anyway, Madam will know sooner orter when she goes out.


    "At the beginning of the month, there was a youngdy from a family in Kyoto who used Yaohuazhai''s rouge powder to rot her face..."


    That youngdy was originally beautiful, but she had a lot of pustules-like things on her face, densely packed, she got up to go to the toilet at night, when the maid saw her, she screamed and passed out.


    As soon as the youngdy looked in the mirror, she immediately fainted.


    After waking up, it was as if he had gone crazy, tearing his hair, and his spirit was not normal.


    Good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, let alone a beauty.


    The youngdy''s family learned that they went to Yaohuazhai and took people to do odd jobs. It is said that Yaohuazhai''s master master has no choice.


    That youngdyes to make trouble once a day, and there are many shops around, and everyone whoes to shop knows about it, so who would buy it in the shop?


    The face is the appearance, and the unmarried youngdy only cares about the face. Now she has suffered a big blow, and in a rage, she sues Yaohuazhai to the Jingzhaoyi Yamen.


    After Zhang Zheng epted it, he was extremely embarrassed. Thedy''s name was Ruyue, Zhang Zheng''s niece and Zhang Ruyi''s cousin. The Zhang family specially sent someone to say hello, and they must make the owner of Yaohuazhai and the master of rouge and gouache look good!


    No, the officials sent to arrest people, and Yaohua Zhai closed for a few days.


    Even if this is the case, it is not enough to make a profit of two hundred and two taels. The ountant and the staff must take advantage of this opportunity to rob and leave.


    "I haven''t heard a whiff of it."


    Li Haitang didn''t care too much about the fact that the shop was earned for nothing and was not well managed, and always maintained a normal heart.


    However, the people behind the scenes were clearly doing what they were doing, and it was obvious that they were behind the scenes. She didn''t like being tripped up by people, and always wanted to catch that person out.


    Could it be the Chen family?


    Li Haitang was the first to suspect Chen Shi. Yaohuazhai took over from Chen Shi. Chen Shi was very clear about some details. Yao Huazhai made so much money, so he gave it to her so easily?


    Subsequently, Li Haitang denied this idea.


    If Mrs. Chen wanted to take people away, there was no need to do so. Yao Hua Zhai had a bad reputation and involved the master chefs in the shop. Even if Mrs. Chen invited people over, no one woulde to buy things.


    Besides, Li Haitang indirectly helped the Du family a lot, and the other party had no reason to frame her.


    The victim was Miss Zhang''s family, so it was a coincidence that she and Zhang Zheng were on opposite sides?


    "Then, how did you solve it?"


    During this period of time, Li Haitang was so well protected that she didn''t know anything about it and waspletely kept in the dark.


    "The old ve also heard what Mother Fang said."


    Nanny Yu shook her head with a confused look on her face.


    Li Haitang finished his meal with a heavy heart, wiped off his sweat with a handkerchief, and asked Wu Fu to find Li Short Legs.


    It just so happened that Li Short Legs was on Zhuangzi, and when he learned that his wife was looking for him, he came very quickly.


    Those who are going to get married are always in good spirits on happy asions, and they walk with the wind. Li Kuang legs straighten his back, and he winks at Chunmei when he enters the door. Chunmei blushes in the heat and bows her head.


    The two of them met in secret, and Li Haitang noticed it, so she asked first, "Guard Li, is something wrong with Yaohuazhai?"


    "Ma''am, do you understand?"


    After Li Kuangji finished speaking, he immediately realized that such an answer was tantamount to acquiescing, and secretly hated himself for being told by his wife again.


    "It was a small matter, and it has been resolved now."


    After giving a sum of money to thedy of the Zhang family, the Zhang family stopped, but after the ident in Yaohuazhai, there was no one there, so he went to look around, and the servants in the shop dozed off lying on the table.


    Come in the morning, start to sleep, sleep until closing time, and go home.


    It is good to have a business in a day.


    All the people whoe to the store to shop are rich people, so they are not short of that kind ofpensation, but if they really use up their face, it will be ruined for a lifetime.


    Hearing that the youngdy of the Zhang family won the title of the most ugly girl in Kyoto and was ridiculed when she went out, Zhang Ruyue was so angry that she passed out.


    Yaohuazhai''s rouge gouache can not only make people beautiful, but also make people angry with ugly people. It is so prized that no one will use it.


    The master chefs in the shop were also anxious, and publicly lowered the price. Doesn''t this mean telling everyone that there is something wrong with Yaohuazhai''s rouge?


    In short, within a few days, there was a lot of spection, and Yaohuazhai''s reputation plummeted.


    It is not bad to have a profit of 200 taels on the book, and the shoppensated Zhang Ruyue with 30,000 taels of silver.


    Zhang Ruyue was still dissatisfied, and went to the gate of Yao Huazhai every now and then, since the high gates in Kyoto knew that she was disfigured, they simply broke the jars and smashed them, so that Yao Huazhai could not get any benefit.


    When she made a fuss, anyone who wanted to buy rouge would stay away.


    "Ma''am, we can only close Yaohuazhai, start from scratch, and make a new living."


    Li Short Legs sighed, the door has been open for a few days this month, and the gouache sold is not enough for the workers'' wages, and it may be negative at the end of the month.


    "no."


    Li Haitang immediately denied it, closed Yaohua Zhai, and changed to another business, the location remained the same.


    Then the owner behind it is her, and doing business will greatly affect her integrity. Besides, it is necessary to investigate clearly what''s going on, whether someone inside secretly framed the shop, or Miss Zhang Ruyue''s skin is allergic.


    If it''s an allergy, why should the family pay 30,000 taels of silver and treat her as being taken advantage of?


    This matter must not be left alone! Must get to the bottom of it.


    Her food shop is exhausting for a month, everyone works together, divides thebor and cooperates, and earns only one thousand eight hundred taels, thirty thousand taels. How many years will she work for free? Li Haitang disagreed, there must be an exnation for the matter, and the responsibility should be traced to the individual. If Yaohuazhai cannot be opened, it will not affect other businesses in the future.

 Chapter 898: coming

    In the first three months of pregnancy, Li Haitang was tortured enough, her mood was unstable, and she was afraid that something bad happened at home, so everyone worked together to deceive her, and she was still alive two months ago.


    Now, after hearing what Li Kuangleg said, she knew that many things had happened.


    "You mean that not only Yaohuazhai, but also food shops have been troubled by people?"


    Li Haitang leaned on the back of the chair and rubbed his forehead irritably. Doing business is not that simple. He is not a shareholder, does not participate in management, and waits for dividends on a regr basis. risk.


    "yes."


    Li Short Legs is very helpless, as a food shop, the sanitary conditions are a big problem, so it doesn''t take much trouble to find trouble casually.


    The clerks in the shop are all looking for responsible people. A clerk once approached him, saying that a mysterious person found him and gave him ten taels of silver to eat chin beans in the food.


    In this way, people whoe to eat will have stomach problems and smash the signboard of the shop, and the shop will not be able to open again in the future.


    After all, there are not many simple people in the nearby Songhe Academy.


    Zhuang Mu teamed up with the ck hands behind the scenes to sneak into his ssmates'' homes and steal. The money was enough to build a treasure house.


    It''s a pity that the people from one''s own side left toote, and the other side had already transferred the money.


    "Then how did you solve it?"


    Li Haitang took a deep breath and realized that he stillcked capable subordinates, at least he could take care of himself without her having to worry about it.


    Li short-legged is flexible enough, but he was born in a bandit and doesn''t have much experience. He has no problem dealing with all kinds of religions and nine streams, but he is much worse when ites to handling disputes.


    This ability is not innate, at least it has to be honed and umted over several years, ten years or even longer.


    As the saying goes, knowing people well and making good use of them, Li Haitang deeply realized that he had to find talents, even if he poached them, he would not hesitate to do so.


    Otherwise, if there is a small matter, report it to her, and she will continue to worry, just like Fang Shaoyao, worrying about handling the ount books every day.


    "The ck hand wanted to take advantage of the loopholes in the shop, but he didn''t seed, so he asked the rogue to make trouble, and put flies in the food."


    Li Kuangleg pondered, Madam is really wise to n for a rainy day, what was considered before really happened.


    The diners who came to eat immediately took them to the kitchen. It was almost spotless. Few shops could clean up the back kitchen so cleanly. There were no oil stains or oil stains on the walls.


    There were no flies in the shop, where did the dead fliese from?


    Before they broke their skins and made a fuss, the diners became angry, thinking that this fellow disturbed their mood for eating, and dragging them, they were about to send them to the Jingzhaoyi Yamen.


    When he arrived at the yamen, Poppi was so frightened that his legs went limp, and he admitted that someone found him and gave him five taels of silver toe to the store to make a fuss.


    Poppi nned to leave after making a fuss, but the food was so delicious that he had never eaten it before. He only took out the dead flies that he had prepared long ago when he was full.


    After being sent to the government, when he heard that he was going to jail for false usations, he was so frightened that his legs went limp, and he truthfully used him.


    "That person doesn''t know who is behind him. The other party knows him and his name, but he has never seen that person."


    Li Guanshi went to the Yamen to hear the trial, and Poppi was beaten several times, crying for his father and mother, from the beginning to the end, it was a set of rhetoric, which shows that he really doesn''t know who the instigator is.


    Later, the shop was quiet for a while, and someone came to make trouble again.


    The other party may have failed at one n, and if they tried another n, they would be disgusting and die of the shop.


    Li Kuangji made a decisive decision and only epted regr customers, and no strangers were allowed to enter.


    Cooking like this offends the diners, but maintains the original business. Otherwise, if they wait for them to make trouble, the original customers will also be lost.


    Li Haitang nodded. In that case, there was indeed no better way.


    To do business in Kyoto, there are too many people to manage, and it doesn''t necessarily offend that person''s nerves. This is the most difficult part.


    "Ma''am, someone outside Zhuangzi asked to see him, and he said he was an acquaintance of Guanshi Li, and you recognize him."


    Chunmei walked hurriedly, she had just returned from her natal home.


    Because she was going to get married, the wife gave her a vacation, and she sent a lot of things back to her mother''s house.


    Chunmei was worried that her parents would dislike Li short leg because of her disability, but it didn''t happen at all. The family was very happy for her to marry.


    People in the vige saw her smiling and said that she went out of the vige, and she did not forget to let her parents and vigers find opportunities to make a fortune and make a fortune.


    It''s only been two or three months, supplying food stores, every household producing local specialties, and raising chickens and ducks, earning more than one or two years.


    Many families were nning to build a house, and her parents also talked about it, building a new house, and marrying a wife for her younger brother.


    On the way back, I saw a schr-like person lingering at the gate of Zhuangzi, walking up and down. After seeing her, I hurriedly asked someone to inform her.


    Because the other party said that she knew Li Short Legs, Chunmei didn''t dare to dy, so she rushed in to report back.


    "Who is that?"


    Li Haitang nced at Li Shortlegs, he knew the two of them, probably from the north.


    "Carrying a burden, travel-stained, handsome, fair-skinned."


    Chunmei made gestures to describe it, and Wu Fu shouted at the side, and said in surprise, "Why is Wu Schr here?"


    Come, if Wu Fu''s guess is correct, it''s Wu Qi, that stupid schr with a brain, and his heart is in a different position from others.


    "Wu Qi?"


    Li Kuantong smiled, no, Lin Wanjiu''s family didn''te, and the shop was in urgent need of a ountant, so Wu Qi was just in time to fill it.


    "Let someonee in."


    Li Haitang had a good impression of Wu Qi. Looking at the fried Wu Fu, he pursed his lips and smiled, and the unhappiness just now was swept away.


    A momentter, Wu Qi entered the door with a burden on his back. The first time he entered, he saw Wu Fu beside Li Haitang, and immediately grinned stupidly, "Wu Fu!"


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you see your wife is here? Why don''t you salute?"


    Wu Fu rolled her eyes, and she didn''t speak well. Now, whenever she sees the schr, she is filled with disgust, especially after Yang Xu''s case, the schr is almost like a devil in her heart.


    "Wu Qi has met Miracle Doctor Li."


    Wu Qi was reminded and hurriedly saluted, Li Haitang was his savior.


    I haven''t seen him for a while, but Wu Qi is a bit taller, tall and thin, with a gentle face and good looks, no wonder Miss Bigfoot never forgot about him.


    With such a face, if he can study in the academy, he will definitely be spotted by ady from the Kyoto family.


    "You''re wee, Schr Wu, why did youe to the capital?"


    Wu Qi followed the merchant''s carriage along the way, and even traveled a considerable distance by himself.


    He was working as a clerk in Daying in the north of the city, the Manzi ceased fighting, and Daqi and the Manzi were negotiating, so he had nothing to do. Wu Qi saved some money and was chased by his parents to force him to marry him. He also had this idea himself, so he took his parents to Wu Fu''s house and proposed marriage with his parents.

 Chapter 899: shopkeeper

    Wu Qi is a schr, good-looking, and sincere enough to bring his parents to propose marriage.


    When the whole family appeared, Wufu''s parents and eldest brother were taken aback, they couldn''t believe it.


    Farmers are full of envy for schrs, how can mud legs be the same as noble schrs? Moreover, the other party had a good rtionship and took the initiative toe to propose marriage, expressing great sincerity.


    People in the vige envy Wufu to find a good house, but they are talking behind their backs, Wufu is big and rough, who''s man would want to find a wife who is stronger than himself?


    Therefore, when the Wu family came to the door, the vige was shocked, and many people followed to the door of Wufu''s house to watch the excitement.


    Wu Qi''s parents met Wu Fu once, and felt that since they were life-saving benefactors, it would be no problem for their son to marry him with his body. Moreover, the daughter-inw is in good health, so she must be able to give birth well, and she can do the work with a lot of strength.


    Unlike some delicate girls who get sick every time, they are very delicate.


    Wu Qi is good at studying, but the Wu family is also a member of the vige, so they don''t have the slightest prejudice against the farmers. On the contrary, they are happy to see their sess.


    Wu Fu''s parents are very willing, but they can''t nod their heads in agreement. The two elders remember that Wu Fu is a servant of a dead contract, and after the marriage, it is the master''s decision, and what the two elders say doesn''t count.


    Moreover, Wu Qi has a bright future, how could he find a servant?


    Wufu''s parents felt very guilty for this. Back then, they just found an uneasy daughter-inw, which almost ruined the family.


    Wu Qi''s parents are very open-minded, don''t care at all, and speak very sincerely.


    Dr. Li is a good person. In the future, Wu Fu''s opinion will definitely be sought first for Wu Fu''s marriage.


    So Wufu''s father and mother were dizzy and asked the vigers to bring letters, wrote a letter from home, and entrusted Wu Qi to take it to Kyoto, and brought the fungus from home to dry. Kyoto must not be as delicious as Beidi.


    "It''s just right, there are hazel mushrooms, and I will eat stewed chicken at night."


    Li Haitang was very happy, invited Wu Qi to sit down, and asked about some things about the Nortnd.


    "My cousin is temporarily following General Yun. When I came out, the two countries ceased fighting. It is said that General Yun is going back to Beijing."


    When Wu Qi mentioned this matter, he brought another letter from Tassel.


    Right now, Liusu has adopted the orphan of a general and has be a mother. Her daily focus has shifted, and she will not be the same as before. She is particrly insecure and lives a fulfilling life.


    She asionally chatted with Zhang Ruyi with her baby, and every time she talked about Li Haitang.


    "It''s good to be back, I can still have apanion."


    Li Haitang nodded frequently, Li Shortlegs was right, Wu Qi was here, Mr. ountant took care of it, and she was going to find a shopkeeper with extraordinary abilities next.


    But such a capable person is fighting over their heads, who is willing to work hard for her?


    Either a family member gave birth to a child, a dead contract servant, or a real capable person, a contract rtionship.


    Such ability is bound to be favored by the master, and it is impossible to change ces easily.


    "Ma''am, you said you were looking for someone capable?"


    When Wu Qi heard this, he suddenly remembered something.


    Perhaps, there is someone who he can help introduce.


    He heard that Wu Fu was called Madam, so he consciously changed the name.


    "bookworm."


    Wu Fu pouted, stepped back, and saw that Wu Qi''s eyes were not eyes, and his nose was not his nose.


    Li Haitang lowered his hands, signaled Wufu to keep quiet, and asked hastily, "Is there such a capable person?"


    It''s not like she hasn''t inquired about it before. The shopkeepers of the big shops in the capital all have their origins. Even if she pays a lot of money, she can''t dig them out.


    The big shopkeepers represent contacts, especially the veterans in the mall. The contacts of their subordinates are the most important, so they can easily solve the problem.


    For an outsider who is new here, no matter how powerful he is, he still needs to spend a lot of time and money to make contacts and establish awork.


    This is why it is difficult for foreign monks to recite scriptures.


    It''s fine to make a small fuss, but if it''s a big business, it''s bound to be stared at, just like its own food shop, it''s only been open for a long time, and copycats are flying all over the sky.


    "Ma''am, have you heard that food is the sky in Kyoto?"


    Wu Qi thought of that person with a look of admiration, the other person was really nice, his words and deeds were enough to show his character.


    On the way here, he met Shi Weitian''s former shopkeeper, and the two had a happy chat, which benefited him a lot.


    "Food is what matters? Isn''t it the biggest restaurant in Kyoto?"


    Wufu knew that she was very yearning for food for the sky. He heard that the food for the sky did not have much background. The owner could not say that he started from scratch, but was a rtive of a small official. He umted a little bit, and then reached this level.


    It is said to be the biggest, it must be, because the shops are opened one by one, and the reputation is very good.


    It is extremely difficult to get to this point without a big backer.


    "Wu Schr, don''t be foolish, just tell me if you have something to say, do you know the shopkeeper whose food is the sky?"


    Wu Fu is impatient, seeing Wu Qi like this, he wanted to go up and pinch someone''s ear. My wife is working hard and can''t raise the baby. It would be great if I could get rid of the burden.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t know anything, only knows how to use force to solve it, and here in Kyoto is not a ce where you can use hard fists.


    "It''s not the current shopkeeper, it''s from the past."


    When Wu Qi said this, he sighed.


    It''s also a coincidence, he followed the caravan all the way to Kyoto, happened to be in the caravan, and made friends with the shopkeeper Mo Ruhai.


    Mo Ruhai came to the Nortnd with only one purpose. He was in the capital and had a lot of experience. He heard that there was a genius doctor Li in the border town with amazing medical skills, so he traveled thousands of miles to invite someone.


    Mo Ruhai''s wife suffered from a strange disease and has been ill for several years.


    He used to help his boss take care of food for the sky, devoted himself to work, and ignored his wife. Later, when he found out, his wife became more and more serious.


    Seeing this, Mo Ruhai resolutely declined the kindness of his boss, packed his bags and went home, traveled all over the world, took his wife to see a doctor, but he still didn''t get better.


    At this time, when he heard about the genius doctor Li in the border town, he set off on his own and went to look for it. He was disappointed in vain.


    Wu Qi didn''t say that he knew Miracle Doctor Li, he wasn''t sure he had this face, and he didn''t dare to make trouble casually.


    The opportunity to cross this road is right, he has great admiration for Mo Ruhai, this person is definitely a man of indomitable spirit, with the elegance of a schr and the boldness of a man.


    Talking and doing things are inexplicably making people feelfortable.


    After they separated, he found out from the people in the caravan that Mo Ruhai used to be the shopkeeper of Shiweitian. sign.


    "What disease does his wife have?"


    Li Haitang rubbed his chin, if he really has such ability, he can be the master shopkeeper.


    A person who can resign for his wife, lose his reputation without hesitation, or at least value friendship, such a person can only be trusted. And Li Haitang wanted to find this kind of person to work for the shop, even if it was to repay the favor, he must not miss the talent.

 Chapter 900: Hi sweet

    Wu Qi shook his head. At that time, he didn''t n to have a deep friendship with Mo Ruhai, so he didn''t reveal that he knew Miracle Doctor Li. Moreover, even if he had a good rtionship with Mo Ruhai, he couldn''t be sure that he had such a big face that he could ask Miracle Doctor Li to help him. .


    "Ma''am, if you want to find a shopkeeper, Mo Ruhai will definitely be able to do it!" Wu Qi said that Mo Ruhai was very trustworthy. He was obviously not familiar with the other party, and he talked with each other in a shallow way. Sitting together and chatting, Mo Ruhai always had a convincing In the end, the owner of the apanying caravan couldn''t help but sigh, saying that if he didn''t


    Thedy''s strange illness has dragged her down, and she has long been a party figure.


    "Then do you know where he lives?" Li Haitang has seen this kind of person before,monly known as charismatic personality, this kind of person is extremely capable of doing things. Moreover, Mo Ruhai used to be a big shopkeeper whose food is the sky, and his character and conduct are not worthy of criticism. He has a hugework behind him.


    Someone pleasee here, saving her a lot of trouble.


    "Yes, he heard that I came to the capital to join friends, so he stayed here."


    Wu Qi took out a note from his pocket and handed it to Li Haitang. Inexplicably happy in my heart, if he behaves well, Madam will give him the five blessings, right?


    He also has a family letter written by Wu Fu''s parents, and now only Wu Fu nods.


    On the second day, Li Haitang got up early and moved around under the bed first. After lying down for so long, she didn''t even have a chance to get out of the room. She finally wanted to go out and take a walk more when she finally settled down.


    Go to the lively market for a stroll, otherwise the scope of activities for the whole day will be on a bed.


    In the past two months, Xiao Lingchuan often went out, but he still tried his best to spend time with his wife every day.


    He went to Yanjiao near the capital, which is close to the sea, and the boats from the Waihai shop went out to sea from here. And one or two months after the fifteenth day of the eighth lunar month is the time when sailors prepare to go to sea.


    This year is different from previous years. The shop has collected a lot of medicinal materials and some seeds, which are going to be shipped over for exchange, and some fruit trees that are easy to transnt are brought back from the sea.


    "Husband, are you back?"


    Li Haitang was about to go to the yard to breathe fresh air, and happened to walk face to face with Xiao Lingchuan who was dressed in ck.


    In October of the lunar calendar, it has just rained, and the climate is neither hot nor cold, with a little bit of coolness in the morning and evening.


    Nanny Yu pulled the bean bag, Wufu and Baiguo served breakfast, and the family of three sat together to eat.


    The bean buns are small, with little strength in their hands. They dig the shrimp custard with a spoon, and look up at their parents from time to time.


    Xiao Baozi has been very well-behaved in the past two months and has not caused any trouble, because he heard from a servant that there is a little sister in his mother''s belly, and if he ys with bugs, he will scare her away.


    Although Doubao disliked her younger sister for being timid, she didn''t want to scare her away, so she restrained herself a bit.


    "I''lle back to apany you."


    Kyoto is full of trivial matters, Xiao Lingchuan ns to take his wife to the seaside of Yanjiao to see, there are viges all around, and there are rich and wealthy families who cooperate with aristocratic families to build ships and n to go to sea.


    "Really?"


    Li Haitang is very interested in this. She has not been to the open sea to see it. Unfortunately, the current shipbuilding technology is limited. It depends on the waves at sea. If she is unlucky, she will be buried in the bottom of the sea.


    Just as she was about to agree, she thought of Yaohuazhai''s profit of two hundred taels of silver, andined bitterly, "Husband, if such a big event happened in the shop, you will whitewash the peace and not let the servants tell me."


    "Tell you, you have to worry about it again, it must be dishonest."


    Xiao Lingchuan helplessly pinched the tip of his wife''s nose. Although Yaohuazhai''s business is good, it is not the only one. In his opinion, if there ispetition, there is risk.


    But the business in the sea is different. So far, only his brother can go back and forth safely. He can make a lot of money by taking a trip for a few months.


    "At least it''s the shop I earned!"


    Li Haitang felt distressed. As the boss, if he didn''t say hello to her, he paid Miss Zhang''s family 30,000 taels of silver. That''s a waste of money!


    The savage husband was really right, she didn''t know about it, if she knew, she would definitely have heartache and sleepless nights.


    "Worry, it''s because there is no one at hand, no, Wu got up, saying that he unintentionally became the former big shopkeeper of Shi Weitian, Mo Ruhai."


    Li Haitang said that she wanted to meet Mo Ruhai to see if he was really so powerful. If she has the ability, she must keep him.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Xiao Lingchuan had nothing to do, especially the food shop, creativity, ideas, details, Li Haitang did it himself, so naturally he had to pay more attention.


    Where is the owner staring at the ount book all day long? There are more than a dozen shops, and they are exhausted.


    It is indeed necessary to find a reliable person with a clean background to help thedy manage the business.


    After the meal, Xiao Lingchuanpromised and agreed to Li Haitang to take her shopping and visit Yaohuazhai by the way.


    At least he is here, so I can feel at ease.


    In Kyoto in October, the breeze is blowing, and the smell of flowerses from the streets.


    There are peopleing and going on the street, and from time to time, a salesman passes by with a shoulder pole. There are novelty gadgets inside, which frequently attract people to watch.


    Ladies in Kyoto like the embroidery there, Shu embroidery, Hunan embroidery, as soon as they appear, they are sold out quickly.


    Li Haitang got out of the carriage, supported the arm of his savage husband, and the couple strolled leisurely in the vegetable market.


    "Husband, shall we buy some ribs?"


    Some time ago, he nted Chinese cabbage in his own vige. Li Haitang thought of the sauerkraut that he ate in the North, so he asked Wufu to try stocking up sauerkraut. Yesterday, the chicken was stewed with mushrooms. Wufu picked up a mouthful and the sauerkraut was ready.


    Thinking of the sour taste, it was extremely appetizing, and Li Haitang couldn''t help swallowing.


    When she was pregnant with bean buns, she liked to eat sour and spicy food, but now it is different, she likes to eat sour and sweet.


    At night, when Li Haitang was sleeping, he often dreamed of a modern cake shop withyers of cream cakes, topped with fruits.


    The cream is bubbly and melts in the mouth, and the cake is fluffy and fluffy, so delicious.


    Two or three times, she found suspicious circles on the pillow cover, and she was definitely ashamed to admit that she was drooling.


    After pregnancy, I was so greedy, and I couldn''t eat what I wanted, so I felt ufortable and burned.


    In the past two months, in order to support the baby, Li Haitang never went out, and told Wufu and Baiguo everything she wanted. No matter how caring the two maids were, she would not go out in person to buy what she wanted.


    "Do you want ribs or pork belly?"


    Xiao Lingchuan looked around, and there was a hawker, the color of the pork was shiny, it was obviously fresh meat that was ughtered in the morning.


    The fat has been taken away, and there are two pieces of pork belly, a rib, and a pig''s front elbow.


    "All of them!" Li Haitang waved his hand and bought them all. Pork ribs can also be used to make sweet and sour short ribs and add another dish.

 Chapter 901: money back

    Pork knuckle is more delicious. It can be stewed directly on arge iron pot until soft and rotten. Then, slice it and braise it in soy sauce, or add some minced garlic and dip it in seafood-vored soy sauce. Pick off the bones, chop them open, there is still bone marrow oil in it, boil it into a bowl of soup, and use it for noodle soup


    , Put some green vegetables, the taste is refreshing and not greasy.


    Li Haitang was relieved when he saw the peddler put the meat into the oiled paper bag. His mood was extremely urgent, as if he was afraid that the duck in his mouth would fly away.


    Seeing the greedy look of thedy, Xiao Lingchuan shook his head, thinking in his heart, it might not be a little girl in his belly.


    During the two months in bed, Li Haitang had to drink soup to protect her pregnancy, and Nanny Yu finally showed her powerful skills, and she had to y a trick in almost two or three days.


    No matter how delicious the soup is, Li Haitang is enough to drink it for two months.


    "Husband, the icing on the outside of the glutinous rice sticks is glistening, the glutinous rice sticks are thin and crispy in the mouth."


    When Li Haitang saw the delicious snacks, she didn''t want to leave. She endured it for two months and had to eat it to her heart''s content. Even if she behaved now, she looked like a person who had been hungry for eight hundred lifetimes.


    "Okay, but you can''t eat too much sweet."


    Xiao Lingchuan remembered that his wife was pregnant with her first child, so he went to ask an experienced doctor, and the other party emphasized it.


    Candied fruit, melon seeds, all kinds, Li Haitang bought a bunch of them, and finally, Xiao Lingchuan was full of oiled paper bags, so he simply bought a big basket and packed themyer byyer.


    Walking through the vegetable market is more enjoyable than tall shops.


    Life is like this, whether you are a high-ranking official or amoner, you cannot do without daily necessities.


    Walking through the streets ofmon people''s houses, the carriage quickly drove towards the inner city, and the number of people around was significantly reduced, and the clothes of the people passing by had improved a few grades.


    The road ahead belongs to a pedestrian street, and horse-drawn carriages are prohibited, so the couple left the carriage in the carriage and horse shop.


    The streets of the inner city are really expensive, and the prices of the shops are extremely expensive, and the wooles from the sheep, and the items sold are of great value.


    Li Haitang went into a grocery store and found an ordinary soy sauce bottle inside, demanding a sky-high price of one tael of silver.


    The problem is, there is no difference between a soy sauce bottle of one tael of silver and a tael of silver.


    Maybe rich people are like this, they don''t need a tael of soy sauce bottle, which can''t reflect their status, and there is a serious atmosphere ofparison among the high gates in Kyoto.


    The couple walked and watched all the way, and when Li Haitang felt a little tired, Yaohuazhai was not far ahead.


    There is a separate private room upstairs in Yaohua Zhai, and there is a ce fordies anddies to try on makeup in it. The environment is quiet, and it can be seen that the original owner, Mrs. Chen, has thought carefully and the business is flourishing.


    Not long after Li Haitang took over, the shop was about to start losing money, which also made her feel unbnced.


    In front, surrounded by many people, one of them was crying bitterly.


    "Isn''t this the youngdy of the Zhang family? Why, are you here to make trouble at Yaohuazhai again?"


    On the street, the people who came and went were either rich or expensive, and it was almost noon, so there were not as many people as usual, even so, some people recognized Zhang Ruyue.


    The daughter of the Zhang family, because she used Yaohuazhai''s rouge powder, her face was covered with pus-like things, which spread throughout the capital.


    "That''s right, a good beauty, she was cheated by Yaohuazhai. From now on, you can''t buy this fragrance powder no matter what."


    The twodies whispered, talking about Yaohuazhai''s price reduction, the makeup powder that was originally more than a hundred taels, only half the original price, but no one cares.


    It turned out to be expensive, and many people couldn''t afford it, so they yearned for it, but Zhang Ruyue ruined her face, and instantly made Yaohuazhai fall to the bottom, her reputation was gone, and no one was willing to spend money to pay for it.


    For the gouache that was originally sold, many people came to the door and demanded fullpensation from Yaohuazhai.


    In the past, because Yaohuazhai was rted to the Du family and the Chen family, those people could only consider themselves unlucky when they encountered this incident, but they heard that the shop had already changed owners, and the new owner had no backing, so how could they have any scruples!


    In the past two days, more and more wives anddies came to refund the money. Not only that, they also threatened the shop that if they didn''t handle it well, they would go to the Jingzhaoyi Yamen to sue the officials.


    Everyone in the shop is in danger, many of them are ready to resign, and would rather not have this month''s wages.


    In their eyes, following the Chen family would not be treated badly, and if the Chen family knew about it, they would directly go to the Zhang family, and they definitely couldn''t let Zhang Ruyue make trouble again and again.


    The new owner didn''t show his face, didn''t hire a shopkeeper, and the master chef of the shop was under pressure, very irresponsible, and everyone couldn''t see hope.


    Although the wages are attractive, they can''t hold on anymore.


    At this moment, in Yaohua Zhai, there are only three or four guys left, still gritted their teeth.


    The guys left behind have feelings for the shop and have worked for many years, hoping that the shop will turn around.


    Yaohuazhai, which is still standing, is about to close down because of a few disturbances by Ms. Zhang''s family.


    After hearing this, Li Haitang was even more surprised. She thought it was just a poor family, but she didn''t want to.


    The buddy is gone, and the master is leaving too. Yaohuazhai is no different from an empty shell. Even if all the people are invited back, the hearts of the people will be scattered, and they will not be able to return to the past.


    She wanted to get angry for no reason, but she couldn''t find the source.


    If Zhang Ruyue is really the one who suffers, how can hee to the door and cry after losing money and clearing the debt?


    Thedies in Kyoto, who don''t cherish their reputations, and are not modern stars, have some gossips, relying on hype, they can still maintain their poprity.


    Well, from her point of view. Zhang Ruyue came to make trouble. Don''t mean it.


    "Lady, it''s just a shop that I picked up for nothing. If you like, I can find a way to give you a shop in the sea."


    Xiao Lingchuan is not a material for doing business, nor is he impatient with those devious ways, he will only solve everything with force.


    Seeing my wife doing business now, I was afraid that she would be angry and hurt her body, so I hurried tofort her.


    "Husband, that''s what I said, but there must be an exnation for the ins and outs of the matter. If Zhang Ruyue ruined her face, it must prove that there is something wrong with Yaohuazhai''s incense powder. Then why is it okay if others use it?"


    If there is really a guy with bad intentions, why single out Zhang Ruyue, Miss Zhang''s weight is nothing more than that.


    However, Li Haitang heard from his good sister Zhang Ruyi that this cousin is beautiful and dark, and in modern terms, she is a scheming bitch.


    Perhaps there were preconceived notions in it that affected Li Haitang''s judgment, so she felt that Zhang Ruyue was not innocent.


    At the gate of Yaohuazhai, Zhang Ruyue was still crying with her veil on, her maid was holding her and fighting against injustice.


    The master and the servant seemed to have been greatly wronged, they were still holding the rope in their hands, and were about to hang themselves at the entrance of Yaohua Zhai.


    "Is it useful to lose money? Our youngdy''s marriage is ruined, and her reputation is gone." The maid was dressed in white, standing on a high stool, hanging a white silk weepingly.

 Chapter 902: Suicide

    Li Haitang folded his arms, looking at the master and servant as if looking at a fool.


    There are many people around who can''t stand it anymore. Ady who is a family friend of the Zhang family persuaded her, "Ah Ruyue, the days ahead are still long, what if the imperial physician can take care of your face?"


    "But without looks, how can I gain a foothold in the future?"


    Zhang Ruyue wore a veil and cried miserably. She wiped her tears with her hands, "Maybe, this is my life!"


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow!"


    The servant girl wailed loudly to attract more people to watch. Among the visitors was Li Haitang''s acquaintance, Fang Shaoyao.


    Fang Shaoyao didn''t look at Zhang Ruyue, but saw Li Haitang first, she hurried over, nced at Xiao Lingchuan reproachfully, then pulled Li Haitang aside, pointed at her stomach, "Why are you here? "


    Xiao Lingchuan was med, his face expressionless. Since he was able to bring his wife out, he guaranteed that she would not suffer any grievances. Everything was with him.


    "Juste out and see, you all think I''m too fragile."


    After a while, Li Haitang was even more sure that the other party was making trouble with a purpose. Crying, making trouble, and hanging himself was the lowest method.


    People who really want to die will definitely not cry, but will die, and they will not be able to make such a big battle.


    Zhang Ruyue saw that Yaohuazhai was not famous enough, so she poured dirty water again as much as she could.


    In this matter, the way I solved it myself was wrong, losing money would not calm the turmoil, but would make everyone believe that there was something wrong with Yaohuazhai''s rouge and gouache.


    As the saying goes, one wrong step, one wrong step, it is toote to exin now.


    "You have also seen that Miss Zhang''s family is here to make trouble. Maybe you will be sued to Dali Temple."


    Fang Shaoyao rolled her eyes, but she didn''t say anything, because she didn''t want Li Haitang to be troubled by trivial matters. The youngdy of the Zhang family hanged herself, surrounded by so many people, how could she really die in front of the Yaohuazhai gate?


    It''s just a bluff to arouse sympathy.


    Fang Shaoyao couldn''t bear this kind of thing the most. After taking thepensation money, she still refused to let her go. As the daughter of an official family, if she really has the guts, she should not take any money and sue to the end.


    Therefore, ording to Fang Shaoyao''s business experience, it is easy to see that this is unusual.


    "Before the incident, I had no interaction with Zhang Ruyue."


    Moreover, the shop was transferred to her by Mrs. Chen on her own initiative, not by Li Haitang herself.


    In the past two months, she was having an abortion, and Mrs. Chen took Du Ruohe to various gatherings in Kyoto. She was able to do a job with ease and made friends with many high-ranking wives.


    The other party''s family background is rich, he doesn''t value money, and the person behind the scenes is someone else.


    Zhang Ruyue ruined her face, she had never seen Li Haitang, but she turned her head and saw Fang Shaoyao.


    Zhang Ruyue gave her servant girl a wink, and the servant girl immediately understood, staggered to the front, plopped, and knelt down on the bluestone road.


    "Woooo, you are the wife of Mrs. Li, Minister of Dali Temple, please help ourdy!"


    The maid implored Fang Shaoyao to arrest the owner of the shop and stop harming others, and open the shop openly to do business.


    If she can''t be arrested, her youngdy will take her and hang her together in front of the Yaohua Zhai gate, just asking for an exnation.


    "statement?"


    Fang Shaoyao sneered in her heart, but she didn''t show it on the surface. She gasped and said insincerely, "Miss Ruyue, don''t be too **** yourself!"


    When I epted thepensation and gave 30,000 taels of silver, I didn''t make trouble, so I took the money and left.


    Come back to work now, do you mean you have no money?


    If there is an exnation for the trouble, what exnation can the boss give? At most, a doctor will be invited to help see the doctor, and try to heal the face as much as possible.


    "Could it be that you don''t think there should be an exnation? Can it be done like this?"


    Seeing Fang Shaoyao''s unsightlyplexion, the servant girl''s heart skipped a beat. Jingzhaoyi Yamen, they can''t sue for anything, so they can only pray to go to Dali Temple to make a fuss and expand their influence.


    "Woo, don''t me others!"


    Zhang Ruyue was a smart person, she didn''t talk much nonsense, she just covered her face and sobbed softly.


    Fang Shaoyao was really upset. Li Haitang was pregnant and was entangled in this kind of dog skin ster. She wanted to help her sister.


    "Miss Zhang, as the wife of Dali Siqing, I actually have a question that I''ve always wanted to ask."


    Seeing everyone looking over, Fang Shaoyao nodded and revealed the doubts.


    First of all, among the incense powder sold by Yaohuazhai, except for Zhang Ruyue, who had a bad face, no one else found any problems. This is one of them.


    However, Fang Shaoyao didn''t want to talk about this, she just wanted to ask, "Since you are extremely dissatisfied, why did you take 30,000 taels of silver from Yaohuazhai afterwards?"


    Collecting money means not caring about it. If this matter is a big deal, it¡¯s a small matter.


    On the contrary, Yao Huazhai''s attitude was likewise admitting bad luck.


    At this moment, it seemed unreasonable for Zhang Ruyue to take ten thousand taels of silver,e back to make trouble, and hang himself at the door of the shop.


    Anyone who does business knows that the feng shui of a shop is important. If someone hangs himself in front of the door, the shop will be closed in the future, and no one is willing to take over the business.


    No matter how good the location is, it will be rotten on this street.


    The money was received as usual, and the troubles were made as usual. Fang Shaoyao wanted to ask Li Haitang, did she dig up Zhang Ruyue''s grave in her previous life? It''s the first time I''ve seen it done like this.


    Her attitude was fair, and when she said these words, the rest of the people were taken aback.


    That''s right, I was almost taken astray, and I was charged for it, and even came here to make trouble several times, which is not authentic.


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooish


    The servant girl rolled her eyes and quickly lowered her head, thinking in her heart that Dali Siqing''s wife is really a formidable character. She grabbed her owndy to collect money and used it as an excuse to hold on to her mouth.


    What happened to the money, that is thepensation that should be given.


    Otherwise, I''ll give you 30,000 taels, are you willing to lose face?


    This set of rhetoric is unreasonable, but it makes people around agree. The wives anddies all love beauty, and they value their faces more than their lives. Now they look at Zhang Ruyue with sympathy in their eyes.


    Poor Miss Zhang''s family, she must have been unable to bear it, so she came to make a fuss.


    People are always full of sympathy for the weak, and they have a bit of a Virgin Mary feeling. They stood at the door and wanted to follow Zhang Ruyue to Yaohuazhai to make a big fuss.


    "Because you ruined your face, it is assumed that Yaohuazhai''s makeup is responsible, so what do you want to prove by death?"


    Li Haitang took a step forward, there was no sympathy in his eyes, on the contrary full of disgust.


    Such an act is really disgusting enough.


    Rouge powder is different from modern stic surgery. It is not for individual people, nor is it one-on-one. A batch of makeup powder may be used by a dozen or even more people.


    Indiscriminately, he came to the door to make trouble. After losing money in Yaohuazhai, he still had to make an inch. Did he want to die, or did he want to achieve some purpose?


    "Since you want to die so much, die quickly." Li Haitang''s words were cold and without any warmth, but she was very happy when she said it.

 Chapter 903: compensation

    When Zhang Ruyue heard it, her body trembled, and she was about to fall. The maid hurriedly stepped forward to help her, as if the next second, her owndy was about to lie down on the ground.


    "I¡­"


    Zhang Ruyue opened her mouth and found that she couldn''t say anything. She covered her face with a veil, so she couldn''t see her expression, but her drooping eyes made people feel that she was sobbing softly at this moment, and her heart was full of despair.


    "Who are you and how do you talk?"


    When the people around saw this, several people who spoke up for justice appeared immediately.


    It''s miserable enough for a woman to lose her appearance, especially since Miss Zhang''s family was once a beauty, and if things happen to them, it''s impossible to be kind.


    "If Ruyue has ruined her appearance, how can you still speak sarcastic words, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Ady with a slightly heroic appearance immediately stood in front of Zhang Ruyue, with her hands on her hips, and red at Li Haitang, "Where did youe from? You have no morals at all!"


    Li Haitang was stunned by the attitude of the person in front of her. She was stunned for a moment, then returned to her normal state, and said indifferently, "Since she wants to seek death, please be more serious and show an attitude of seeking death."


    Anyone who hanged himself on a street full of peopleing and going is obviously not going to die, so it can only be attributed to making trouble. This kind of behavior is really disgusting.


    She could give Zhang Ruyue some advice, wiping her neck andmitting suicide is definitely the fastest way, or, sticking scissors into her chest would also work, if it wasn''t for Wu Qi, a strange person with a heart on the right side, he would have no chance of surviving.


    It''s not bad to be happy like this, instead of crying and yelling at others, after all, there is no death in her family, so I don''t want to hear sorrow and joy.


    As soon as Li Haitang finished speaking, Fang Shaoyao couldn''t help but let out a snort. She covered her mouth, and finally couldn''t helpughing.


    Li Haitang had a poisonous tongue, but for some reason, it sounded very cheerful.


    "Haitang, thedy Zhen who spoke for Zhang Ruyue, was born in a family of military generals, she is a bit straightforward, but she has no evil intentions.


    Fang Shaoyao introduced in a low voice, otherwise, she wouldn''t foolishly openly stand up for Zhang Ruyue, it''s not a rtionship or a reason, there is no need to get involved, the rest of the people are mostly just watching the excitement.


    When thedies anddies of Kyoto go out for a stroll, most of them don¡¯t avoid noon. Every shop on a street has a private room for people to rest.


    At this moment, the noise attracted people from other shops, and some people opened the window specially to look down from above. Those dudes from the capital whistled and shouted, "Miss Zhang, are you dead or not?"


    An ugly monster who wastes food while alive, if the elders and parents of the family insist on marrying the Zhang family, what are the unlucky ones going to do? Where to save face, wouldn''t it be theughing stock of the entire capital?


    Hearing that she was being ridiculed and ridiculed, Zhang Ruyue clenched her hands into fists, her nails dug into her flesh hard, bleeding out.


    "Boss!"


    In Yaohua Zhai, the master master has left, only a few female buddies are left, still sticking to it. They didn''t see the owner, and they didn''t want to leave easily. At least someone helped to watch the shop. What if, what if a miracle happened and the shop came back to life?


    Zhang Ruyue brought her maids to cry, the guys had already heard it, but they couldn''t make decisions, so they had to stay in the shop to think of countermeasures.


    Everyone was upset. Yao Hua Zhai has been open for several years, and there has never been anyone who has made people lose face. With the Du family and the Chen family as the backstage, it is impossible for there to be anyone who is not open-eyed.


    Unexpectedly, when the employer changed, Miss Zhang''s face would be ruined. The timing was too coincidental, and I don''t know if thepetitor deliberately smeared her.


    The female clerk who went out was the one who worked the longest in the shop. She couldn''t hold on any longer, so she peeked through the crack of the door and saw Li Haitang, her eyes turned red immediately, and she cried out in surprise.


    With this shout, the pot exploded, and everyone''s eyes were all fixed on Li Haitang.


    "I said, why are you talking so viciously? It turns out that Yaohua Zhai is the new owner, no wonder."


    Zhen Shi found an opportunity to support Zhang Ruyue. The shop''s rouge and gouache did a lot of harm. Not only did she not have the attitude of apologizing, but she even forced the victim to death. She had never seen such an arrogant person!


    "Do you think, what you think is what you think?"


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows, saying that he was fooled by Mrs. Zhen. Seeing that Zhen Shi was still bowing her head and talking, she smiled, and the matter became more and more interesting.


    Just now, she changed the angle and stood by Zhang Ruyue''s side, clearly seeing Zhang Ruyue''s so-called bad face, and she knew it in her heart.


    Bad face? Haha, it''s just a blindfold.


    As a former makeup expert and doctor, Li Haitang can easily distinguish whether the wound is melted or real.


    As for Zhang Ruyue''s face, it was 100% made up.


    In Daqi, having this kind of make-up skills is indeed a bit of a skill. Zhang Ruyue showed a pustule on her face with yellow things bulging on it, which made people unbearable to look at.


    It is also for this reason that the wives anddies onlookers are afraid of Yaohuazhai''s things.


    They still like Yaohuazhai''s gouache, which can cover the spots on the face and avoid weaknesses, but after the ident, no one dared to try it again.


    "Originally, I bought rouge gouache in Yaohuazhai for several years, and I didn''t want to make things difficult, but I didn''t expect that, as a new owner, you would say such a thing."


    Mrs. Zhen couldn''t react, and was so angry that she rushed out first to be cannon fodder, and said angrily, "Then give me back the money I bought for makeup a few days ago!"


    "Yes, refund the money!"


    Someone took the lead, and the rest of the wives anddies joined the battle group one after another seeing that it was profitable.


    Yaohuazhai''s cosmetics are not cheap, even if theye from high families, they don''t have extra money. Some people are in high positions and have arge poption. They receive monthly silver every month. They need to buy things and reward their servants. .


    If you can get the money back for the powder, why not do it?


    For a moment, everyone shared the same hatred and attacked Li Haitang at the same time.


    Fang Shaoyao looked worried, the situation was not good for them, if she publicly spoke for Li Haitang, she would be a target among a group of people, and she would also have to be excluded in the future.


    However, she hardly hesitated, and firmly stood by Li Haitang''s side.


    Not to mention her and Li Haitang''s temper, even for the sugar buns at home, she had to fight for it, to improve her favorability.


    ording to Tangbao''s unfathomable growth method, in the future, no one can cure her except Doubao. If the two of them get married, it will be the closest rtionship.


    Fang Shaoyao thought far and made excuses for herself.


    "I haven''t found out the matter yet, you have used all the rouge powder sold, isn''t it all right?"


    Fang Shaoyao disagreed, there was awsuit between Yao Huazhai and Zhang Ruyue, the rest of the people had better not get involved.


    "Ms. Li, what do you mean is that we used Miss Zhang''s name to take advantage of Yaohuazhai and bully others?" Mrs. Zhen was quite unhappy, Fang Shaoyao is quite a fair person, why not at this moment Make sense!

 Chapter 904: Pretending to be dizzy

    Fang Shaoyao was preparing to make a theory, but was dragged down by Li Haitang. In fact, at this juncture, Fang Shaoyao was still on her side, and Li Haitang was already very happy.


    She thought of her good sister Zhang Ruyi, if it was Zhang Ruyi, she might turn against her cousin Zhang Ruyue, just to find a ce for her.


    With a savage husband by his side, Li Haitang is not afraid of anything, even if hemits a crime, Xiao Lingchuan will always take care of him.


    Today, the couple went shopping without a maid. Li Haitang missed the five blessings most.


    Wufu was not in front of him, Li Haitang, in order to be more imposing, put a bench in his hand, put it in front of Yaohua Zhai''s door, and made a gesture of invitation to Zhang Ruyue.


    "At three o''clock in the afternoon, it''s the most cloudy time of the day. Since you have decided to seek death, don''t dy."


    Li Haitang arranged the stools, and asked the female clerk who was going out to prepare a ss of water and wine. This posture was simr to that of Zhang Ruyue going to the execution ground.


    After a series of actions, the audience was stupefied with fright. Even Zhen Shi, who was helping Zhang Ruyue to speak repeatedly, couldn''t figure it out, and asked in surprise, "Are you dying?"


    "Look carefully, I''m still pregnant, so naturally I''m saving my life."


    Li Haitang''s impression of Zhen''s is not bad. At most, he is a brainless young man. Compared with the viin who hides traitors, this straightforward personality is actually easy to attract people''s favor. Of course, if the two are not on opposite sides.


    "You have to be clear, if you force Zhang Ruyue to death, there will be a big problem."


    Li Haitang''s approach was too decisive, and the Zhen family turned around, worrying about Li Haitang''s safety.


    Once Zhang Ruyue died, there was hope for a solution, but when the dust settled, what Yaohuazhai had to bear was not only the reputation of rouge and gouache, but if it didn''t work out, the owner would have to go to jail.


    "You''re out of your mind, aren''t you?"


    Zhen said a series of words, hoping that Li Haitang would not make a big fuss and settle the matter safely.


    "Aren''t you on Zhang Ruyue''s side?"


    Li Haitang rolled her eyes. If it wasn''t for Miss Zhang''s ambition, she wouldn''t want to do this. Making a big mess would be of no benefit to her.


    But Zhang Ruyue insisted on embarrassing her, so she, Li Haitang, would apany her, and let''s see who yed better!


    "You... woo woo..."


    Zhang Ruyue was frightened by Li Haitang''s aggressive behavior, and didn''t know what to say for a while. Of course, she didn''t really want to seek death, but took this opportunity to ckmail another sum of money.


    Although she is a daughter of Zhang''s family, her father is just a small character who eats and waits to die, and is not taken seriously in the mansion.


    The Zhang family treated her well because she was good-looking, used for marriage, and could be sold for a good price.


    Zhang Ruyue was betrothed by the Zhang family to a dandy who only knew how to go to the flower houses. It is said that the man also liked to whip a whip and beat and killed several servant girls.


    After she got married, she couldn''t help but endure hardships, and the Zhang family would never stand up for her.


    It so happened that at this time, her father owed a gambling debt and asked her to talk about it, and her mother cried all day long.


    Zhang Ruyue had no choice but to stay up all night, thinking of a good idea to kill two birds with one stone.


    By ident, she heard that Yaohuazhai had changed hands, and the new owner did not have any backers. Even if Mrs. Du Chen gave Yaohuazhai away, she would not ask any more questions.


    Thinking about this, Zhang Ruyue decided toe to Yaohuazhai to touch porcin.


    She is talented in makeup, so she turned herself into a bad face, and used this as a threat to go to Yaohuazhai to make a big fuss and ask for a sum of money. After that, she will pay off her father''s gambling debts, and she is going to use the rest of the money for herself. .


    Unexpectedly, there were too many gambling debts, and thirty thousand taels of silver had just been wiped out, but after she worked hard, she didn''t get a penny of copper coins.


    Zhang Ruyue got 30,000 taels of silver without any effort, and the persimmons were soft. Of course, she would not be at ease with Yaohuazhai''s new owner, and was going to repeat the old tricks and try every means to ask for money.


    The loss of reputation is irreversible. If she still has no money, she will vomit to death.


    As she wished, the dude despised her for disfiguring her face, voluntarily withdrew her marriage, and even gave her a sum ofpensation.


    Zhang Ruyue''s personal maid came up with a bad idea, and the master and servant decided to go to the gate of Yaohuazhai to dere their ambitions with death in exchange for the master''spromise.


    She thought that the new owner must be so frightened that her legs would weaken, invite her in, apologize, and then pay arge sum of money to pay, but the reality is not the same as she thought.


    "You really have a dark heart!"


    A look of panic shed in the maidservant''s eyes, she was forced to be overwhelmed, she suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    "You guys want to die, but I''m just offering a symbolic suggestion. Why are you being so ungrateful?"


    Li Haitang crossed his arms and sneered, she wasn''t the one who forced the two to death, when she came here, the master and servant were about to hang themselves.


    She epts that she is cold-blooded and has nothing to do with her, but ck-hearted, where do you start?


    As for the harm caused by Yaohuazhai''s rouge and gouache, these two people don''t need to know about it. When they die, Li Haitang will naturally exin to everyone.


    "I think the two of you should be grateful to me. After all, if Yaohuazhai is infected with bad luck, it will be impossible to open the door in the future."


    For a shop in such a good location, as a bet, Li Haitang still feels a little distressed.


    But my savage husband said that even if he wanted a shop outside the sea, he could get it, provided that he would not be wronged.


    Saying that she forced Zhang Ruyue''s master and servant to death, Li Haitang will not take the me for this.


    "Boss, Ms. Zhang hase to make trouble a few times. Our shop is out of business, and the master has resigned and left."


    Seeing this, the female buddy looked sad, and the final result was also irreversible and irreversible?


    Seeing Zhang Ruyue''s exposed face, she couldn''t say anything else, and sighed heavily.


    "give it to me."


    Li Haitang''s face was indifferent, there were only three words, but they had the power to calm people''s hearts.


    The female buddy couldn''t help but rx a little, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "In the future, Yaohuazhai will continue to make rouge and gouache. The master resigns and just hires someone else."


    The status of master master is rtively free, he was invited by the Chen family from the south, and the new owner may not be of the same mind as Li Haitang, and it may not be a good thing to make trouble in the shop.


    Having just walked over, she took a look at the surrounding shops, the embroidery shop, the jewelry and silver building and the rouge and gouache shops. The location of Yaohuazhai is more suitable.


    It is cumbersome to find people in the embroidery shop, and the jewelry silver shop requires a lot of cost. Rtively speaking, rouge and gouache are really huge profits, and thedies anddies in Kyoto love beauty. As long as they have good products, they will not worry about not having no customers.


    The premise is to clear up the incident of Zhang Ruyue''s bad face.


    Li Haitang was aggressive, pressing every step of the way, Zhang Ruyue trembled in fright, but if she retreated, wouldn''t it prove that she was here to make trouble?


    Not up or down, Zhang Ruyue had no choice but to have an idea, her body shook, and she passed out immediately. Now, no one would pick up someone and throw him on the white silk, that would be murder, who would have the guts?

 Chapter 905: splashing water

    Li Haitang smiled sarcastically, knowing that Zhang Ruyue was ipetent, thinking that she could avoid anything by pretending to be dizzy, and in the final analysis, at the critical moment, she gave up.


    She didn''t bother to say too much, so she asked the female clerk to go to the shop and brought out a basin of cold water.


    The female buddy didn''t know why, so she did as she was told.


    "Ssh it on her face." Li Haitang ordered in a cold voice, pointing at Zhang Ruyue, who was pretending to be dizzy, and said to the wives anddies who were watching, "Miss Zhang Ruyue insisted that it was the rouge powder from my Yaohuazhai shop that caused the damage. She ruined her appearance, out of morality, Yao Huazhaipensated 30,000 taels of silver


    . "


    Thirty thousand taels is also a huge sum of money in Kyoto. The dowry of a high-rankingdy has 18,000 taels in the bottom of the box, which is already very long.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, everyone knew that Zhang Ruyue was framed by Yaohuazhai, but they didn''t know that Yaohuazhai actuallypensated so much money.


    The people present were not stupid, some things were actually not clear, Yao Huazhai''s move meant to calm things down, but Zhang Ruyue seemed dissatisfied and didn''t want to let go.


    At this moment, the way everyone looked at Zhang Ruyue changed.


    Just now everyone thought that Yaohuazhai said he would lose money, but the money hadn''t reached Zhang Ruyue yet.


    Zhang Ruyue was lying on the ground, almost sitting up, but she didn''t get up now, nor did she continue to pretend to be dizzy.


    In a hurry, the eyeballs under the eyelids rolled, Zhang Ruyue''s mind was running fast, thinking hard, trying to resolve the countermeasures.


    The hatred in her heart, the usually clever servant girl, if she doesn''t say a word now, who will help her block it?


    Zhang Ruyue is confident in her skills. On the day she retired, she let the dandy see her face at close range, and the other party immediately ran away in fright. Her disguise can withstand scrutiny, but it may not be able to. Withstood the test of a basin of cold water.


    "There is so much peach gum stuck to her face to disguise her pustules, Miss Zhang is really desperate."


    Li Haitang directly pointed out that the pus on Zhang Ruyue''s face was peach gum.


    At this moment, the onlookers screamed even more, especially Mrs. Zhen. After realizing it, she was immediately angry. Was she deceived by the white lotus-like Miss Zhang?


    "You bitch, tell me, what''s going on?"


    Miss Zhen didn''t look at Zhang Ruyue, and turned on Zhang Ruyue''s maid.


    A basin of water was poured down, and the truth came to light. The servant girl was trembling, her face was livid, and she murmured, "ve... ve doesn''t know!"


    In a word, it is tantamount to exposing one''s hole cards, and the onlookers are all human beings, what else do you not understand?


    Next, before Zhang Ruyue could react, a basin of water was poured down, and the sticky things on Zhang Ruyue''s face were washed off one after another, revealing a fair cheek.


    The top is smooth as before, how can there be any signs of redness, swelling and pus?


    Someone let out an exmation, and then, more and moredies anddies expressed their anger at being tricked.


    Zhang Ruyue, Miss Gaomen of Jingdu really lost face, Pengci, this is Pengci!


    "Yaohuazhai''s new owner, we misunderstood you, I''m sorry."


    Upon seeing this, Zhen was the first to apologize to Li Haitang, while the rest of the people around couldn''t help but twitched their mouths reluctantly.


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that Zhang''s family is so poor. They have lost their reputation for touching porcin!"


    "You don''t know yet, do you? Zhang Ruyue''s father is a bastard, or a bad gambler!"


    The dandies whistled and spoke humiliating words, making Zhang Ruyue who was lying t on the ground feel humiliated for the first time, at this moment, she really wanted to hang herself at the gate of Yaohuazhai.


    "Miss Zhang''s family is only doing it for money, but Yaohuazhai has gone from crowded to empty in a short period of time. The loss cannot be made up for."


    Li Haitang talked about the current situation of the shop, and decided to close it for a few days. Whether Yaohua Zhai will change her business in the future, she has other ns.


    The main reason is that there is no capable shopkeeper, no one to rely on, and she can''t keep an eye on her all the time.


    Zhang Ruyue''s disturbance just exposed the shorings of the shop, which made Li Haitang start to pay more attention to it.


    "Is Yaohuazhai closed?"


    Facts have proved that the pustules on Zhang Ruyue''s face were caused by herself. Thedies and wives, none of them asked for a refund. Instead, they felt extremely ashamed for being led by the nose.


    "Let''s go in and buy Yaohuazhai''s gouache, in caseter..."


    When Mrs. Zhen proposed, everyone looked at each other and rushed into the shop to buy. The female clerk who was originally staying was busy walking around.


    Li Haitang and Fang Shaoyao both went in to help and stood at the counter to collect the money. Yaohuazhai''s stock was sold out.


    Outside the door, Zhang Ruyue said bitterly, this time, she lost all face, she had to continue thinking about her way out.


    It''s a pity that before she could think about it, the officials of Jingzhaoyi''s Yamen had alreadye to arrest her, and she and the maid were brought into the Yamen.


    Li Haitang was firm. She didn''t care how Zhang Zheng resolved the case. Anyway, what happened today will spread throughout the streets and alleys in a short time.


    The only requirement is that if you take away her thirty thousand taels of silver, you must spit it out for her!


    As for the loss of the shop, she can look at the friendship with the Zhang family, and don''t care about it. After all, her identity is not disclosed, and she doesn''t want to provoke too many people, so she treats it as a reward for Zhang Zheng''s help all the time.


    Before Zhen''s departure, she took Li Haitang''s hand and said seriously, "I never thought that a youngdy from a high school in the capital would do something worse than a street rogue. This time, I am narrow-minded."


    In order to express her apology, Mrs. Zhen nned to invite Li Haitang to her house as a guest, preparing an apology table and expressing her sincerity.


    "You are being polite, in fact, this is also human nature."


    In Li Haitang''s eyes, Mrs. Zhen was an upright person, so she nodded friendly to her.


    "Haitang, you can go. You must know that the cook in her family''s house is famous. If you don''t want to eat the noodles, don''t waste the opportunity. I will go for you!"


    Fang Shaoyao blinked and joked to ease the atmosphere.


    If you want to gain a foothold in the capital, you must establish your own social circle. The Zhen family is loyal, and if you can get to know each other through this opportunity, the road ahead is bound to be smoother.


    Seeing what Fang Shaoyao said, Li Haitang had no choice but to agree, otherwise, if he sincerely admitted his mistake, she would not give face, and would appear to be a small-hearted person instead.


    After everyone leaves. A few guys who were still persistent cleaned Yaohua Zhai, even a chair had to be wiped down many times.


    This is the ce where everyone has worked for a long time, and they are reluctant to leave.


    "Don''t be downcast, just let you rest for a few days, and you wille backter."


    The few people left, whether out of feelings for the shop or other things, at least have a sense of responsibility. It is not easy to invite such guys.


    For a while, Li Haitang couldn''t find anyone with good character, so he might as well just use these people.


    "Are youing back again?" The eyes of the female guy who went out first brightened, they still have such a chance?

 Chapter 906: empty

    The shop needs manpower. In today''s situation, if you can stay and stick to it to the end, you must be a trustworthy person.


    Li Haitang promised that the shop would continue to open, otherwise such a good location would be wasted.


    In fact, she could be the hands-off shopkeeper, rent out Yaohuazhai, and then collect some rent every year with peace of mind, but Li Haitang is not reconciled.


    The location of the shop is perfect, and you can make money by selling anything you want, she doesn''t want to take advantage of others for nothing.


    "Haitang, I really didn''t expect that the dignified Miss Zhang would do such a thing, it would be a disgrace to thedies in the capital."


    Fang Shaoyao didn''t leave. If she hadn''t seen that scene with her own eyes, she would never have believed it.


    Moreover, she was a little puzzled, Li Haitang calmly handed Zhang Ruyue a stool for hanging herself, did she already know about Zhang Ruyue''s touch of porcin?


    When she thought about it, it was very possible that if Zhang Ruyue really hanged herself at the entrance of Yao Hua Zhai, the incident would not be able to end if the troubles got worse.


    "yes."


    Say yes and no. At first, Li Haitang was annoyed, and she had already seen the problem, but she didn''t expect Zhang Ruyue to have such superb makeup skills and proficient acting skills, making everyone around the audience fool around.


    "Hai Tang, Miss Zhang''s touch of porcin, Yao Huazhai''s vitality has been seriously injured, and the business of the shop in the future may not be as good as before."


    Fang Shaoyao has several shops under hermand, and she manages them personally, so she has a thorough understanding of this. The rest of the inventory today was sold out. It can only be said that thedies present felt guilty for misunderstanding Yaohuazhai. At the same time, they also knew that Yaohuazhai would not be able to return to its original state in a while. Perhaps, there will be no more this shop


    .


    Of course Li Haitang understands this, but this is an unchangeable reality.


    Ever since the Chen family withdrew the people, Yaohuazhai was already facing a crisis, and Zhang Ruyue''s appearance was just right, but it just happened to take advantage of the loophole.


    In the final analysis, the hearts of the people in the shop were scattered, and the master had long since wanted to resign, and it could onlyst for a few short months before it fell apart.


    This didn''t develop into this overnight, but there were signs of it before.


    Li Haitang didn''t think it was a pity, she could take over the shop better if she had time left.


    Fang Shaoyao nced at Xiao Lingchuan who was standing not far away, he hesitated to say something, it was really this person who was serious and oppressive.


    This is not a ce to talk, she organized her words a little bit, and persuaded, "Haitang, you have just settled down with your fetus, so don''t work too hard. It''s better to let others worry about the business in the shop."


    Fang Shaoyao said this out of sincerity, very few women show their faces to do business, if a husband is capable, he only needs to eat, drink and have fun at home, be a canary, and have no worries about food and clothing.


    She didn''t do this because of the special situation in her family. Li Guanglu was just a bastard. He was an official in the court and needed a lot of money to get through the joints, so he had to do it himself.


    Moreover, the pregnancy has just passed three months, and it happens to be able to have intercourse. At least one should think of a way to stabilize the husband first.


    Fang Shaoyao saw too many people in the capital, even if her father was a merchant, there were quite a few Yingying and Yanyan in the backyard.


    Fang Shaoyao went out with only two maids and Nanny Fang with her. There were originally four maids, two of whom served Li Guanglu when she was inconvenient.


    Li Guanglu was busy on weekdays, especially because he had a case in Dali Temple, and he could only return home veryte, so the two bed maids didn''t have much chance.


    She took strict precautions before, but she still didn''t. You can control yourself, but you can''t control others.


    Fang Shao''s medicine came out, a man, it is impossible to be as loyal as a woman, once he is in the mood, he will spend his time thinking about it.


    Fang Shaoyao hinted like this, and Li Haitang could hear it clearly. It was to let her protect her body and be more careful in everything.


    "Paeonia, thank you."


    Li Haitang knew what the other party said, but she and Xiao Lingchuan were not ordinary couples, and there was still some trust in this.


    In the first two months, the couple did not separate rooms, and the savage husband only hugged her, but at night, he slept on the couch next to her, or on the floor. He was afraid that if something happened to him, he would hurt her, but Standing beside her every step of the way.


    Fang Shaoyao shook her head. Anyway, she had said all she had to say. Whether she could listen to it or not was up to Li Haitang herself.


    After noon, the wind suddenly blew up, the sun was covered by dark clouds, and the sky dimmed.


    Xiao Lingchuan looked at the sky, carefully supported his wife, and said softly, "Miss, are you tired?"


    "Husband, I''m not tired."


    It took more than half an hour from Zhang Ruyue''s mor to hang himself to clearing out the inventory of Yaohuazhai. At this moment, Li Haitang is still very energetic.


    Anyone whoy in bed for two months would get bored, she just wanted to hang out more.


    "Okay, go to the front."


    Xiao Lingchuan pointed to a magnificently decorated shop in front, and said, "This is the best embroidery shop in Kyoto. Since we''re here, let''s make some clothes."


    Li Haitang was three months pregnant, her lower abdomen was only slightly protruding, but the dress she made before was obviously not suitable.


    The best cloth shop embroidery building in Kyoto is named "First Floor". It can be seen that the owner is extremely confident in the fabrics, garments and embroidery products he sells.


    The entire street is almost full of the most expensive shops in Kyoto. Li Haitang hasn''t shopped in this street much yet.


    Just passing by a grocery store, there is a small basket containing needles, thread, and brains, but it is more delicate than ordinary ones, and the price is twenty taels of silver, which is simr to stealing money.


    The buddy introduced the hype, not to say that the embroidery threads inside are different, and the embroidery made out of it is shining brightly in the sun.


    Li Haitang found that she was more down-to-earth and liked ordinary clothes, as long as they werefortable, they didn''t need to be expensive.


    But at this moment, apanied by the savage husband, she was allowed to continue walking, Li Haitang immediately nodded and agreed, her dress didn''t fit well, and she had to do a few new dresses.


    The first floor has three floors, the first floor is for fabrics, the second floor is for ready-to-wear, and the third floor, which is also a major feature of the first floor, is embroidery.


    As soon as Li Haitang entered the door, he was warmly received by the staff.


    There were men and women in the staff, and the female staff rushed to meet Li Haitang when she saw Li Haitang''s walking posture.


    Just now, there was movement outside, and several people were peeping at the door. They were still very curious when they learned that the person who came was the new owner of Yaohuazhai.


    A basin of cold water made the pustules on Miss Zhang''s face disappear, it was really powerful, and everyone adored Li Haitang.


    "Ma''am, we are number one in Kyoto. No one will im number one in Kyoto. Just watch."


    The female clerk was very enthusiastic, and said, "You are inconvenient now. The tailors here never measure the size. They can be urate just by looking at it." Master, never made a mistake, even the size during pregnancy can be quite urate.

 Chapter 907: feature

    The man followed, making a lot of noise, but not offensive.


    Li Haitang was on the counter, touching the fabric, and found that the first floor was really different from other shops. The fine cotton fabric was so finely made that there were almost no gaps between the threads, and it was very soft to the touch.


    She often buys cotton cloth. I heard that there is a kind of cotton cloth that is a little more expensive than silk. It is soft, light and breathable, and is most suitable for making close-fitting small clothes.


    "Ma''am, you have really good eyesight."


    Seeing that what Li Haitang was touching was cotton cloth, the female clerk thought highly of her.


    In the shops in the inner city,dies and wives from rich and wealthy families oftene to buy, their eyes are fixed on silk, and they look like they are high and rich.


    For those who have never seen the world, the guy is toozy to talk nonsense.


    As everyone knows, the price of silk in the shop is fixed, but the newly woven fine cotton cloth is limited in quantity and has no price, so it may not be avable at any time.


    There is only one new product today, and the female buddy is mixed into it, waiting for a certaindy with a discerning eye to take it.


    After Li Haitang entered the door, he touched the new product on the first floor without even looking at the silk.


    Taking over Yaohuazhai, Zhang Ruyue was exposed in an instant. She was neither humble nor overbearing, and she could take it easy. She said that she had no backing, no background, and no experience of the world. Who would believe it!


    Just touch the best fabric on the first floor!


    "I want as many pieces of cloth as there are."


    I believe that the first floor in Kyoto must be innocent, and it is impossible to set prices that vary from person to person, so Li Haitang didn''t ask about the price at all.


    "this¡­"


    The buddies are in a dilemma, if it is all right, but the price, they have to ask the owner for instructions, because there is no price at all before, as a gift, it is given to the wives who spend thousands of taels.


    This fine cotton cloth can onlye up once a month sometimes, and sometimes every half a year. Before that, they hadn''t sold it for half a year.


    The cloth has just been put on the shelves, and it is toote to tell the big customers on weekdays.


    It is said that the fine cotton cloth is obtained from the weaving of the friends of the owner. They are not short of money, so naturally they do not make a living by weaving.


    "Any questions?"


    Li Haitang couldn''t figure it out, the guy was quite straightforward just now, but now he wanted to take back what he said.


    She touched the fine cotton cloth, it was soft, it must befortable next to her body, Li Haitang was reluctant to let go. Usually the muslin cloth sold in shops is hard and hard, and it will be soft after washing in water. I don¡¯t know if it is a problem with the weaving technology. After soaking in water for a while, the cotton cloth will be soft. Sharp nails can scratch a piece on it


    A big hole.


    "To be honest, this is the only horse you want. We have to ask the master for instructions."


    The clerk bit the bullet and replied, she couldn''t understand some words, the guests who oftene to the first floor should know that there are many weird rules on the first floor.


    Li Haitang didn''t ask any further questions and expressed his understanding.


    Business people always have toe up with some gimmicks and tricks, so that people will flock to them even more. No matter how expensive something is, it will look cheeky and no one will cherish it.


    After scanning the fabrics on the first floor, Li Haitang went to the second floor to buy two sets ofrge-sized ready-to-wear.


    On the first floor, there are many clothes worn by women during pregnancy, which are specially ced in a row for people to choose from.


    When choosing, you must wear gloves, and you cannot try them on. There is only one set for each dress.


    "That can''t be tried on, and I don''t know if it will fit."


    If you buy a dress that doesn''t fit and you have to change the size, it''s better to buy fabric and rush to make it in a day or two.


    Female celebrity is an essential skill fordies anddies. Almost everyone can make clothes, so there is no market for ready-made clothes in the Nortnd. In the clothing store, almost all of them are decorations.


    Kyoto is different. When Li Haitang went to the second floor, there was ady who was picking out suitable clothes.


    Men were not epted on the second and third floors of the shop, so Xiao Lingchuan was taken into a special waiting area by the staff.


    As soon as Li Haitang arrived on the second floor, he ran into his wife, Zhen Shi, whom he had never known before.


    When Zhen saw Li Haitang, her expression was natural, and she became a little more friendly. She had just separated from Fang Shaoyao, and asked about Li Haitang, and learned that she came from the north, not a native of Kyoto.


    "Haitang, you may not know that the most difficult thing to buy on the first floor is ready-to-wear."


    It is said that it was a nobleman in the pce who spent a lot of money to hire a garment maker on the first floor, but was rejected. That person never showed up, it was very mysterious.


    Garment makers are casual, so they don''t necessarily make a dress of what size. Sometimes they are slow, and it takes more than a month to produce a finished product.


    There are rules on the first floor, you can only buy dresses that fit your size, otherwise you won''t be able to pay much.


    Zhen Shi likes to ride horses. Two months ago, she fell in love with a riding suit, but the buddy insisted that it was not her size.


    "Look, it''s the white one with the gold trim. It''s been hanging here for more than two months. You might as well sell it to me."


    When Mrs. Zhen came, she stared at this riding outfit again. She had brought her family''s needleworker here, hoping to imitate one, but it failed.


    The seams of the clothes are almost invisible, which can be described as seamless.


    Mrs. Zhen stared at the riding outfit with fiery eyes, and the rest of the wives also had their favorites. Due to the rules of the first floor, they could only watch helplessly.


    "Then, find someone who can wear it and buy it, and then give it to you, isn''t that okay?"


    Rules are dead, but people are alive. Maybe it should be possible to buy clothes and change their size.


    "Shh, don''t say that!"


    Shocked, Zhen took Li Haitang into the private room. In the private room, there are refreshments, and on the wall, there is a row of words.


    Li Haitang took a closer look and found that it was the rules of the first floor. The most important one is that no borrowing or reselling is allowed. Once discovered, both the reseller and the beneficiary will be added to the list of rejected customers by the first floor.


    "You may not know that Mr. Jing Zhaoyi and Mr. Zhang''s continuation is on the do not contact list on the first floor."


    Mrs. Zhen chuckled as she spoke, that person thought she was the wife of the Jingdu Parents Officer, she had some face, and wanted toe to make trouble, but was finally carried back by the clerk on the first floor.


    Not only that, but a notice was issued.


    After Zhen''s finished speaking, she thought of Zhang Ruyue again, herplexion was gloomy, she didn''t see before that Zhang''s daughter and Zhang''s daughter-inw were also worried, and they should have less contact with each other in the future, so as not to be burdened with their reputation!


    "In front of the gate of Yaohuazhai, I said so many outrageous things, Haitang, don''t take it to heart."


    There were only two people, and Zhenshi sincerely apologized. Her maid had said just now that she realized itter, and every time it was her sense of justice that caused trouble, and she was used as a spear for others. Fortunately, she had a shrewd maid. Before Zhen''s marriage, she was the only daughter in the family, and she was loved by thousands of people. She learned to ride and shoot since she was a child, but she didn''t learn how to fight.

 Chapter 908: fate

    There are several brochures on the first floor, which have various styles of ready-made clothes. You can choose the fabric and then hand them over to the tailors in the shop. However, the ready-made clothes on the second floor are not for money, they are only sold to people who are destined .


    "A rted person?"


    Li Haitang took a sip of the tea, and she couldn''t find suitable clothes even if she was pregnant, so she might as well buy some fabric and let the first floor make ready-made clothes.


    The first floor is highly respected by the wives and youngdies of the noble families in Kyoto. I am afraid that it is not just because of mystification. No one''s money is blown by strong winds, especially those smart people.


    Li Haitang rested for a while, and walked around with Zhen Shi, she saw a bright yellow dress in the corner. The cuffs of the skirt, the neckline and the seam at the waist are iid with a circle of fox fur.


    She walked closer, observed carefully, and found that the embroidery on the clothes was not so obvious that it could only emerge when walking.


    Leaving aside the style, this dress is handmade by an experienced master craftsman, and it takes at least a month toplete it. It is low-key and luxurious.


    In October of the lunar calendar, Kyoto is also considered warm, and ayer of soft fur is added to the cuffs, which lifts people''s temperament a bit.


    Li Haitang closed her eyes, imagining that she was wearing this dress, bright and beautiful, mixed with cuteness.


    She was not very interested in these ready-made clothes at first, but now she is also tempted.


    "I''ll just say it!"


    Mrs. Zhen pulled Li Haitang aside, and said in a low voice, "Don''t look at what the first floor said, it''s something for those who are destined to get it. I''ve inquired about it, but I haven''t heard of anyone getting the dress from the first floor."


    Every once in a while, part of the dress will disappear and part will be replenished, giving the illusion that it has been sold.


    Zhen was not reconciled, so she asked the wives she knew well around her. Everyone was eyeing the ready-to-wear on the first floor, but no one got it.


    Otherwise, ording to their temperament, it would have been spread out to show off.


    She guessed that the owner on the first floor was a woman with a twisted heart, and she liked to use this method to tease the cat with mice, but the cat couldn''t eat the mice.


    I heard that ady thought of a bad idea to steal the ready-made clothes on the first floor and resell them at a high price. Unfortunately, before she seeded, she was captured by two female buddies who appeared from the secret and threw them into the Jingzhaoyi Yamen .


    "Then how do you know if you are destined?"


    Li Haitang hesitated, but she still didn''t want to give up the opportunity. When she was rejected, she gave up.


    It''s not her style to take a fancy to a dress and give it up without trying.


    "It''s enough to find female buddies, they have good eyes, and you can tell if it fits the size at a nce."


    Zhen Shi exined patiently, but she was not hopeful about it. So manydies anddies have been rejected, and I have never heard of anyone getting the ready-to-wear on the first floor.


    The two were talking, and an elderly woman came out from the corner. The woman''s face was covered with a ck veil, and she couldn''t see her face clearly, but her voice was like a trickle, making people listen Comfortable.


    "Madam, do you have a favorite style?"


    The visitor took the initiative to ask.


    Li Haitang was startled by the voice, looked back, and saw the strange woman, not only covering her face, but also standing in a backlit corner of the shop, making her appearance even more unclear.


    "I like this one, dunno..."


    For some reason, Li Haitang had an inexplicable sense of intimacy with the person in front of him. The person was extravagant, and he didn''t look like an ordinary female buddy no matter what.


    Mrs. Zhen was also surprised, and said in a low voice that she never knew that there was such a person on the first floor, and she was covering it up.


    "This one suits you very well. You are pregnant now. You can wear this dress before the first four months."


    The woman lowered her head, resisting the turmoil in her heart. After she finished speaking, she turned and entered a room in the corner, and then disappeared.


    Then, a female clerk went out and packed the dress that Li Haitang had photographed, and also brought a very beautiful cloth pocket with embroidery as a gift.


    "Begonia, isn''t it?"


    Zhen''s mouth opened wide, and she couldn''t believe what she saw. The female clerk really gave that dress to Li Haitang?


    She pinched herself, and before she could react, thedies on the second floor had already exploded.


    I have never heard of anyone getting a ready-made garment, but they don''t give up and always want to try their luck. This time, a pregnantdy got it!


    Could it be that they are not because of predestined rtionship, but because they have no stomach?


    "Although I am not pregnant, but there is ayer of flesh on my stomach, why am I not a predestined person?"


    A fatdy with big ears patted her round belly and said depressedly.


    "That''s right, I have a stomach too!"


    Thedies anddies present began to have bigger stomachs than anyone else, and then looked sad.


    The female receptionist was speechless when asked, and they didn''t know, it''s normal, and they still got a negative answer, because this is the gimmick on the first floor.


    The woman just now was not a buddy, but the boss on the first floor.


    The owner has spoken, of course they have to be obedient, as to why Li Haitang makes an exception, no one knows.


    When Li Haitang left, he harvested two sets of ready-made clothes and one bolt of the best cotton material without spending a single copper coin.


    It was the first time to take advantage of this, which made her very ufortable.


    In the afternoon, the sky became darker and darker, and the dark clouds in the distance became one piece, and it was going to rain soon.


    The air was damp and cold, and it prated into the clothes, making people shiver unconsciously.


    Sitting in the carriage, Li Haitang was still thinking about this question. It could be seen that Mrs. Zhen hadn''t lied to anyone, so it didn''t seem so simple for her to be a predestined person today.


    Kyoto, does she have acquaintances? Or, does the original owner have any acquaintances?


    Except for the Ruan family and the Yu family, the rest basically had nothing to do with it.


    The woman covered with ck cloth must not be young anymore. Standing in the corner with a straight body, it can be seen that she has learned good etiquette.


    For some reason, Li Haitang could feel that the woman seemed quite excited when she saw her, her body was trembling, and she restrained herself as much as possible.


    What is the rtionship between this person and her?


    "Lady, put on your thick clothes, it''s raining."


    The cold raindrops pped Xiao Lingchuan''s face, he tightened the reins, whipped the horse''s back, and hurried back to Zhuangzi.


    The courtyard in the city has been repaired, but it is noisy in the city, which is not conducive to confinement, so my family has been living in Zhuangzi.


    "Then I''ll put on the newly bought ready-made clothes."


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, she couldn''t wait to open the ready-to-wear suit. She touched the soft fur around the neckline, rubbed her cheeks, and then put it on, and found that it was tailor-made for her now.


    What the mysterious woman said was right, there was still a gap at the belly, that is, this dress could be worn until four months into pregnancy. It will be even colder in Kyoto in the eleventh and twelve months of the lunar calendar. At that time, she has a big belly, and it is obviously inappropriate to wear this dress.

 Chapter 909: flatten

    The carriage entered Zhuangzi''s gate and drove all the way to the house where Li Haitang lived.


    It was a rainy day, and Nanny Yu had already prepared steaming **** and jujube tea. Seeing his wife get off the carriage, her eyes lit up, "Ma''am, your dress is really beautiful!"


    She couldn''t describe exactly how beautiful it was, it was clearly in October andte autumn, it seemed to be back in spring and March, by the drizzle of theke, the beautifuldy came with an oiled paper umbre.


    Nanny Yu watched the master''s family get off the carriage, supported his wife''s arm, and the two entered the door hand in hand, feeling a sense of peace of mind inexplicably.


    "Mother Yu, there are ribs and pork belly that my husband and I bought in the basket. Let''s cut a pickled sauerkraut and stew it in an iron pot."


    Li Haitang took a sip of the **** jujube tea, feeling his body warmer, and his stomach made an inappropriate gurgling sound.


    There were pastries and snacks in the carriage, but they were too sweet, so she just ate one bite, and then lost interest.


    "The old ve is going here."


    Seeing this, Nanny Yu hurriedly withdrew and gave up the inner room to the husband and wife.


    The floor of the inner room is covered with smooth marble, and in front of the dressing table, there is a soft cushion. Li Haitang sat in front of the dressing table and looked in the mirror, full of praise for the dress on her body.


    At first, the name of the first floor seemed to her to be a bit like a prince selling melons, but now it seems that there is indeed something brilliant about it.


    Li Haitang has traveled all over the world, and he is not new to the world, but he has never seen anyone who can make such a unique garment, especially the dark pattern of embroidery, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is exquisite.


    "Husband, is it that the business of big shops is weird?"


    Set a series of rules, arouse everyone''s curiosity, and make all thedies of high families flock to her.


    ording to the clerk, she was the first person on the first floor to get a ready-made dress in five years, and it was approved by the owner.


    Li Haitang couldn''t see the face of that woman with a ck veil, but she could feel that those eyes must be loving.


    This is also where she was puzzled, she couldn''t remember who she had intersected with in Kyoto.


    "Business matters, let go first, your body is important."


    Xiao Lingchuan held his wife''s hand, hiding the fluctuation in his eyes.


    When he entered the first floor today, he felt a line of sight. The other party was not malicious, but from a certain angle, the line of sight was too straightforward, which made him frown fiercely.


    The people who came were all women, Xiao Lingchuan only sat for a while, and then went to the jewelry shop next door to make jewelry for his wife.


    Li Haitang is not as obsessed with these things outside of the body as many women are, but as a husband, he should buy none of them.


    Xiao Lingchuan took out the jewelry he designed himself, handed it to the master craftsman of the jewelry shop, and paid the deposit.


    The master smiled and said at the time that he had never seen such a dotingdy.


    For some reason, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t really want his wife to do business and work hard, so he supported his family in finding a suitable person to be the big shopkeeper and help manage the business.


    He has capable people under hismand, but they are only loyal to him, Xiao Lingchuan hopes that his wife will have his own staff.


    "My lord, madam, the young master Doubao is here."


    Bai Guo stood in front of the door and reported that in the room of a family of three, the servants rarely entered the room except for cleaning.


    As soon as the words were finished, Dou Bao stepped over the high threshold on her short legs and ran towards her parents, the drawing paper in her little hand was shaking non-stop.


    "Mother, when will my sistere to apany Dou Bao?"


    Last month, Li Haitang was in a critical situation and the bean buns were making trouble again, so she was sent to Fang Shaoyao''s house to y with Tang Bao for a few days.


    These two mischievous little buns almost burned the beard of the old steward of the Li family, it seems that Fang Shaoyao was quite frightened.


    Fang Shaoyao doesn''t care about this with Xiaowa, she is afraid that something will happen to the two buns, so she can only continue to cultivate their quiet hobby of painting.


    Today, Doubao paints again, and thinks that he has done a good job, so he brings it to his parents to show off.


    "Your sister, there are still a few months."


    The little bun didn''t understand anything, so Li Haitang put it all in perfunctory way, thinking that after having a younger sister, the older brother''s bean bun might restrain himself a lot.


    Many mischievous boys eventually became sister control, what the sister said was what, but she forgot the most important point, first of all, Doubao had to have a sister.


    Doubao presented the drawing paper in front of her parents, her little face was full of pride.


    "Dou Bao, what are you drawing, egg?"


    Li Haitang looked at the circles of different sizes, and wanted to ask if they were stones, but after she thought about it, the circles were not much different in size, and the beanbags were young, so she couldn''t control the writing very well, so she had an idea, and immediately said it was an egg.


    "no."


    Doubao frowned, and gave his mother a disdainful look, mother is so stupid, can''t you even see such an obvious Doubao? He drew the bean buns steamed by Mammy Yu!


    "That is?"


    Xiao Lingchuan kept a straight face, he didn''t see what it was at all.


    "It''s bean buns."


    The bean buns were serious, afraid that parents would be too stupid to understand, so they exined, "bean buns stuffed with bean paste."


    "What about the stuffing?"


    Li Haitang almost didn''tugh out loud, but for the sake of his son''s face, he held back and pretended to be serious, "Mother didn''t see the stuffing in the bean buns, so she admitted it was wrong."


    "The stuffing is inside!"


    Dou Bao took it for granted, wondering why Mother would ask such a stupid question.


    Li Haitang: ...


    She and Xiao Lingchuan looked at each other, both of them saw helplessness in their eyes, well, so to speak, there is really nothing wrong with it, the stuff is inside.


    "Mother didn''t recognize the bean buns because they are all round!"


    Li Haitang tried to defend herself, otherwise her image would be lost, mainly because Xiaowa looked down on her, which she couldn''t ept no matter what.


    "Squashed."


    Doubao is more helpless than mother, mother seems to have be stupid since she had a younger sister.


    Normal bean buns are round, but as he said, it was made by Mammy Yu!


    Nanny Yu, who came in with cakes, had ck lines on her face, her chest seemed to be pierced by thousands of arrows, her heart was stuffy, she was not as good as Wu Fu in making pasta, and asionally Wu Fu was busy, so she would take the top...


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Seeing Nanny Yu''s expression, Li Haitang couldn''t helpughing out loud. She really wanted to save face for Nanny Yu, but she couldn''t help it!


    Doubao had despised the pasta made by Grandma more than once before, and now, it was even more drawn out.


    Xiao Baozi is not ordinary! After this, will Nanny Yu still make pasta?


    After ying with the bean buns for a while, the iron pot in the stove was ready.


    Stewed pork belly with sauerkraut, steaming hot, and sweet and sour short ribs, a te of fried cabbage slices, with fungus added to the cabbage slices, three dishes, arge amount. The staple food is bean buns steamed by Mama Yu, but Mama Yu reced it with white flour steamed buns made by Wufu. They are fluffy and soft, and the skin is blooming. There is a smell of wheat in the air, which makes people salivate .

 Chapter 910: sudden

    After the first three months passed, that is to say, the dangerous period had passed, Li Haitang''s rm was lifted and he was free to go out.


    Early in the morning, when Xiao Lingchuan left home to run errands, Li Haitang nned to take Wu Qi and Wu Fu, two live treasures, as well as ginkgo, to visit the former big shopkeeper of Shiweitian, Mo Ruhai.


    The closure of Yaohuazhai caused quite a stir in the capital. Miss Zhang''s touching porcin caused amotion to everyone in the capital. Even the original owner, Madam Du Chen, sent someone to intervene.


    The location of the shop is good, and it makes money every day. If Li Haitang hadn''t helped Du Ruohe a lot, Mrs. Chen would have been reluctant to cut off a piece of fat and give it away. Now that Yaohuazhai is closed, she can''t tell what it''s like .


    After all, it was the shop that I built by myself. I was a little sentimental. I didn''t like the mud like Li Haitang. Obviously, it couldn''t support the wall. The good shop, tossed to the point of closing within two months.


    If I knew it was like this, I might as well give some money away!


    Chen Shi regretted it! She told her servants that if Li Haitang doesn''t want to do business, she intends to take back the shop. Of course, in terms of price, she will definitely not let Li Haitang suffer.


    "What do you think of our wife''s proposal?" The person here is the former shopkeeper of Yaohuazhai. That shopkeeper officially took over another shop, and the business is also very big. He especially despises Li Haitang. How long has it been? Ah, one of the best shops, has been made notorious, even if


    Open the door for the first time, if there is such a disturbance, the business will also be affected.


    It''s better to take the initiative to sell the shop, get a sum of money, save some money, and it will be enough for a lifetime.


    The shopkeeper thinks that having a boss like Li Haitang is a sphemy to doing business!


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes, me her? Zhang Ruyue touched porcin, was she the one who came looking for her? She is the most wronged, right?


    Even though he thought so, Li Haitang didn''t show it, and was very polite to the shopkeeper, "I don''t know what kind of business Mrs. Du wants to take back the shop?"


    Li Haitang thought about it. With Chen''s temperament, it was unlikely that he would pick up the previous business again.


    The master resigned, most of the female assistants left, and the hearts of the people in the shop were scattered. No matter how reluctantly they get together, there will be no harmony.


    "Our wife should be able to open a cloth shop."


    The shopkeeper didn''t hide anything. On that main street, the first floor was the only one, anddies anddies gathered together just for the sake of ready-made clothes. They even thought about the idea of ??stealing.


    Chen found out that women''s money is too easy to earn. In addition to rouge and gouache, they also have clothes and jewelry.


    Mrs. Chen hired a few embroidery masters in the south, nning to use Yaohuazhai to hype it up, increase attention and poprity, and then surpass the first floor!


    Mrs. Gaomen has a foothold, besides her own family status, money is even more important.


    There is a saying that is good, money can turn ghosts, and money and beauty are the easiest way to buy people''s hearts. And money can also buy beauty, money is omnipotent.


    The Du family disliked the Du family for concealing Du Ruohe''s gender. The reason why the Du family did not divorce him was because they were not strong enough.


    Chen''s business acumen is unrivaled, and he also brought a lot of dowry. The declining Du family is all supported by Chen''s.


    "Here, let me think about it."


    Li Haitang politely sent the shopkeeper away, and when he left, her face immediately changed.


    The Chen family gave her the shop because she wanted to settle the matter. In this case, whether the shop is good or not has anything to do with the original owner of the Chen family? Eat salty radish and worry about it!


    Thinking of this, Li Haitang became more determined to cultivate his own people.


    It took too long to train people, and she didn''t have time, so she had to settle for the next best thing and find people by means of kindness.


    "Ma''am, shall we go out now?"


    After Wufu had fitted the carriage, he added soft cushions to the carriage, tidied it up properly, and then got out of the carriage.


    "Yes, go now."


    Li Haitang nced at Wu Fu and added, "Wu Qi will go together."


    Wu Fu pouted, her unhappiness was written on her face, her parents must be out of their minds, they actually agreed to Wu Qi''s marriage proposal, Wu Qi is a schr!


    In the morning, she cooked and asked Wu Qi to fetch water from the well. Seeing Wu Qi''s arm, like a weak chicken, wobbled for a long while before he brought up half a bucket of water.


    A schr with such a body always ims to be romantic, and many of the regr customers in the flower building are schrs.


    Wufu brainwashed himself, the schrs were heartless, the schrs were wolf-hearted, and the white-eyed wolf.


    If one of them is not suitable, it will kill the person again, and the deceased will not know how he died.


    There are examples, Yang Xu and Zhuang Mu, aren''t they typical!


    Wu Fu thought about it, but she still had to listen to what her wife said, so she hurried to the front yard to inform Wu Qi.


    There were a lot of people going out today, Wu Qi drove the carriage, Wu Fu and Bai Guo apanied Li Haitang in the carriage. While driving the car, Wu Qi talked to Li Haitang about Mo Ruhai''s situation. Mo Ruhai has a small yard with two entrances in the market. It was given to him by his boss who used to live in the sky. Later, his wife always suffered from strange illnesses and it was inconvenient to live in the city, so she moved to a nearby one.


    The vige went.


    Although it is a vige, it is very convenient to enter the city. The road is t and it takes less than half an hour.


    Mo Ruhai''s family, the first household living in the vige, has a bit of wealth in the family, and has hired servants to take care of it.


    "Wu Qi, does Shopkeeper Mo have any hobbies?"


    When you are a guest for the first time, you can¡¯t go empty-handed. You have to prepare a few top-quality products for the host¡¯s house. It doesn¡¯t need to be expensive, but you have to match what you like.


    "this¡­"


    Wu Qi pondered for a moment, recalling carefully that in the caravan, Mo Ruhai took a good sip and sometimes drank a little wine. He said that since his wife had a strange illness, he never drank again at home, afraid that he would get drunk. It''s toote to take my wife for treatment.


    In addition, Mo Ruhai also likes drinking tea.


    "That''s okay, pass by the tea house, bring some tea, and some pastries by the way, and make up four gifts."


    Li Haitang felt that Mo Ruhai''s temper was pretty much the same. A person who can be so kind to his wife must at least have a good character, and he is definitely not a viin.


    Giving up the status of the shopkeeper of Shiweitian, resigning from work and going home, just to apany his wife, for that status, not many people give up.


    Li Haitang didn''t know what the strange disease that Mrs. Mo Ruhai was suffering from, so she asked Bai Guo to follow her and carry the medicine box with her.


    As soon as the carriage arrived at Mo Ruhai''s vige, people in the vige shouted, "The lunatic from Mo''s family hase out again, hurry up, hurry up and find the hammer!"


    "Hammer, hit her on the head, see if she still goes crazy!"


    Then, there was a chaotic noise, a chaos.


    Li Haitang curiously opened the car window and looked outside, only to see a woman in her thirties, her limbs twitching and foaming from her mouth, and then the womany on the ground, continuing to twitch.


    A viger had already gone to fetch a hammer, ready to hit the woman on the head, which startled Li Haitang, who would still be alive if the hammer went down? That''s not saving people, it''s killing people!

 Chapter 911: misunderstanding

    "Don''t use a hammer!"


    Li Haitang hurriedly asked Wu Qi to stop the carriage, she got off the carriage to stop him, I really don''t know how the vigers found such a wild way. When Li Haitang saw the woman''s illness, she was roughly sure that it was epilepsy, and the symptoms of epileptic seizures seemed serious, but in fact most of them would not be fatal, just wait for the patient to get over it on his own. Even if the person next to him takes first aid measures, he cannot use a hammer.


    Hit the head, that could lead to fainting shock and eventually death.


    Obviously, this is not the first time the woman has had an illness, and everyone in the vige takes it for granted. This made Li Haitang rub her forehead. If it had always been like this before, the woman''s life would be great enough!


    Right now, the woman is falling ill. If they find a hammer and beat her down, she will be beaten out of her illness even if she is not ill.


    "She is possessed by a monster, the monster must be beaten away!"


    Some of the vigers went home to fetch hammers, and a few aunts watching the fun said to Li Haitang, "Stay away from her!"


    Li Haitang was very helpless, but he was just an ordinary epileptic, and he had a connection with monster possession, no wonder these people were so scared.


    "Everyone, please excuse me, I am the doctor."


    Li Haitang stepped forward, and Wu Fu hurriedly stood in front of his wife. The man was smoking, what if he had the ability to attack? Madame is now pregnant!


    "Ginguo, go help her and turn her head to the side."


    Turn the head to the side and assume a side-lying position with something soft to support the head, but it doesn''t have to be lifted onto the bed.


    Lie on your side to facilitate the flow of oral secretions, so as to prevent saliva from being inhaled into the lungs and causing infection and suffocation. If the patient''s cor is tightly buttoned, it can also be helped to loosen it.


    When people around see the patient convulsing, don''t gather around to watch, so as not to affect the venttion.


    After Li Haitang gave his orders, he waited quietly. After a while, people from the Mo family came in a hurry. At the front was Mo Ruhai, who was sweating profusely. He didn''t know why his wife sneaked out, and suddenly fell ill.


    Seeing that his wife was fine, Mo Ruhai wiped off his sweat, saw Wu Qi driving the carriage, and said in surprise, "Brother Wu, are you here to see me?"


    "Brother Mo, that''s right."


    There are too many people, some words are inconvenient to say, Mo Ruhai took the lead and brought people to the main room of the house, and everyone sat down as guest and host.


    At this moment, Mo Ruhai''s wife is clear-sighted, but she has no strength in her whole body and is limp, with guilt in her eyes, "Husband, I have dragged you down again."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? As long as you find Doctor Li, you will be saved!"


    Mo Ruhai believed that with the help of a genius doctor, thedy would definitely recover.


    In the past, he was just a poor boy who couldn''t even afford to eat. His wife married him and just lived a good life. It must be the root cause of his illness due to being too tired back then.


    When Mo Ruhai thought of this, his heart was cut like a knife.


    Li Haitang gave Wu Qi a wink, Wu Qi understood, and sped his fists at Mo Ruhai, "Brother Mo, I''m sorry, I''ve kept some things secret. The miracle doctor Li you are looking for is not in Beidi, but in Kyoto."


    "Could it be that Brother Wu knows Miracle Doctor Li?"


    Mo Ruhai stood up abruptly, his eyes were burning.


    Li Miracle Doctor, he only believed in Li Miracle Physician, even the imperial doctor in the capital had to stand aside.


    "It''s not a genius doctor, but I seem to have such a nickname."


    Li Haitang rubbed her chin with a calm expression. Her name had already been spread to the capital, and some people boasted that she was amazing.


    "Miraculous Doctor Li?"


    Mo Ruhai was ecstatic, and was about to bow to Li Haitang, but she stopped her.


    Diseases such as epilepsy, even in modern times, cannot be cured. In the best case, through systematic treatment, there will be no recurrence. This can also be understood as almost recovered.


    Li Haitang felt that it was necessary to poprize science, because there are manymon solutions, all of which are wrong.


    For example, pinching Renzhong and pinching tiger''s mouth¡ªRenzhong is located at the midpoint of the nasbial fold, at the junction of the upper third and lower two thirds of the upper lip fold, and has always been considered as the "key point for first aid for fainting".


    Hukou, also known as Hegu point, is between the first and second metacarpal bones on the back of the hand, at the midpoint of the radial side of the second metacarpal bone.


    Can stimting acupoints such as Renzhong and Hegu with fingers stop epileptic seizures? Long-term clinical observation has not seen any effect of doing so, but it is easy to pinch the skin, and severe cases may leave scars.


    "Yep!"


    Just for this point, Mo Ruhai felt that it was very reasonable. His wife was pinched in the middle of the crowd, and there was a deep seal, and the strange disease did not get any better.


    "Stuffing something in your mouth doesn''t work either."


    Li Haitang tried to use simple and easy-to-understand words to exin to Mo Ruhai.


    Even for epilepsy patients with generalized tonic-clonic seizures, due to the body''s self-protection mechanism, they rarely bite themselves, even if they bite their tongues, it is not serious.


    However, this protection mechanism does not protect others, so asionally the patient bites the rescuer''s fingers, and even bites the fracture.


    During an epileptic seizure, the trismus is very strong. Some rescuers forcibly break the patient''s mouth and stuff things into it, which can lead to fractures of the mandible, joint dislocation, and even the patient''s teeth.


    In addition, objects inserted into a patient''s mouth can easily be aspirated into the trachea, which can lead to suffocation.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, you are truly amazing!"


    Mo Ruhai spread out one of his hands, one of the knuckles on it was twisted, it was caused by his wife biting it out with too much force.


    At that time, he was worried that thedy would bite her tongue, so he wanted to stuff a handkerchief in, but he was injured first.


    "This should be what the doctor said."


    Li Haitang shook his head and continued poprizing science.


    Mo Ruhai''sdy had an illness and was held down once, but holding down the twitching limbs, don''t restrain the person who is in the state of epileptic seizures, and forcibly holding down the twitching hands and feet may cause injury. Examples include fractures and bone injuries. Acupuncture at acupoints is even less advisable. Some people acupuncture acupoints when a patient has a general tonic-clonic seizure. Because the force of muscle tonic contraction during convulsions is veryrge, and the patient may turn over during the seizure, once the acupuncture needles


    If it breaks in the muscle, it will be very dangerous.


    Therefore, there is no particrly good solution for epilepsy. Waiting quietly for the patient to convulse for five minutes is basically better.


    "I have a prescription here."


    Gastrodia ta, Shichangpu, Qingyang ginseng, white silkworm, uncaria, epilepsy, mother of pearl, iron gall powder, dragon halberd, licorice, etc. for treatment.


    Thebined use of these medicines has the effects of strengthening the body and eliminating pathogenic factors, calming the nerves and calming the nerves, promoting blood cirction and removing stasis, eliminating dampness and reducing phlegm, refreshing the brain, invigorating the spleen and invigorating qi, filling the essence and benefiting the marrow.


    Prescribe the right medicine to reduce the chance of epilepsy, and also control the patient''s diet and emotions.


    "The diet should be lighter, and be careful not to fluctuate emotionally." Li Haitang wrote the prescription, epilepsy, not even difficult and misceneous diseases, was demonized by the vigers.

 Chapter 912: negotiated

    Mo Ruhai went to Beidi to invite Miracle Doctor Li. Although he was not invited, he heard a lot of legends about Miracle Li. He was not generally convinced by Li Haitang''s words.


    A miraculous doctor is a miraculous doctor, and intractable diseases are nothing more than ordinary ailments to her.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, you don''t know that my wife has suffered a lot because of her illness."


    Mo Ruhai sighed, with a sad face, it''s alright to suffer, but also to be surprised by the vigers.


    At that time, he was the big shopkeeper in Shiweitian, but Shiweitian was not a restaurant, and he opened all over the surrounding area of ??Kyoto. He would go out to the surrounding area every period of time to settle ounts.


    His boss trusted him, so he must do a good job, open up joints and establish contacts, including contacting hunters in surrounding viges, and purchasing pure wild game, almost all of which were done by Mo Ruhai.


    Get busy, leave early and returnte, and sometimes live in a shop, inevitably neglecting my wife and children.


    His wife was at home, working hard and bearing noints, and she had an illness a few years ago.


    After the neighbors saw it, they insisted that his wife was contaminated with unclean things and needed to get rid of it. They invited the monks in the temple to recite scriptures and drank the water for three days. After that, they lived peacefully for a long time.


    When I got sick again, my family thought that something unclean was on my body again, so I invited the great dancer again, and the strange disease recovered.


    The strange disease doesn''t happen every day, it happens intermittently, and the duration is not long each time. It gues Mo Ruhai''s family all the year round, which made him feel uneasy, so he quit his job and came back to apany his wife.


    He had been wondering if there was really something unclean on his body. After listening to Dr. Li''s exnation, he learned that the strange disease is intermittent and cannot be cured, but the number of attacks can be controlled as much as possible.


    "Master Li, you have helped Mo Mou a lot this time. It is not an exaggeration to say that you are a life-saver. I wonder if there is anything I can do for you?"


    Mo Ruhai nced at Wu Qi and considered for a moment. It can be seen that the other party came to the door with a gift, not just to see a doctor for his wife, but also to visit.


    What he didn''t understand was that he had something worthy of the other party''s attention.


    "Shopkeeper Mo, you are too polite."


    Li Haitang was worried about how to exin her intentions, so Mo Ruhai pointed it out. It happened that she was a person who didn''t like going around in circles, so she didn''t hide anything when she heard the words.


    The shop will continue to operate, especially Yaohuazhai. Li Haitang will not sell such a good shop to the Chen family.


    No matter how expensive an old hen is, it is valuable, but what if an old hen cany golden eggs?


    Yaohuazhai''s shop is exactly like this, no matter the location or the surrounding area, as long as the door is open, it will make money.


    Mo Ruhai stroked his beard, concealed the surprise in his eyes, unexpectedly, Yaohuazhai''s owner was actually Miracle Doctor Li.


    Since he quit his job, he has been doing nothing. The only thing he cares about is his wife''s condition.


    If the condition does not recur for a long time, he will lose his meaning at home. To start a family and start a career, as a man, he must find something for himself to do.


    Back then, he followed his boss, who made food for himself, step by step, and finally sat in the position of the big shopkeeper. He relied on his ability to work hard to gain the trust of his boss.


    He didn''t cooperate with Dr. Li, why did the other party give him such a good shop?


    Moreover, if this is the case, Divine Doctor Li is giving him a chance, not repaying him.


    "Shopkeeper Mo, to tell you the truth, I amcking in business management."


    Li Haitang admitted her shorings frankly. From the north to the capital, she had too few capable people around her, and shecked someone who could run errands.


    To put it bluntly, Mo Ruhai has worked as a big shopkeeper where food is the sky, and has experience. I believe that taking over her shop can also be calm and calm.


    "Master Li, Yaohuazhai''s rouge powder, do you n to continue making it?"


    Mo Ruhai tapped the table with one hand, his mind spinning. The customers who can go to the shop on that street are either rich or expensive.


    The shop was originally owned by the Du family, and there was no need for publicity in order to support Yaohuazhai. But now, Miss Zhang''s touches the porcin, and finally learns the truth.


    The shop can continue to open, but the master resigned and went to find capable people with lofty ideals, which wasted a lot of time.


    "Even if the shop is built and expanded in the future, there will still be the shadow of Yaohuazhai."


    Mo Ruhai hesitated for a while, didn''t hide anything, and said what was in his heart.


    Li Haitang nodded, thinking it was very reasonable, rouge and gouache made huge profits, that''s right, but he changed his name, changed the que, and will do well in the future, Chen will have to say a few words behind his back.


    It''s better to change your career again andpletely change your appearance.


    "Miracle doctor Li, please don''t be a viin, just call me by name."


    Mo Ruhai''s meaning was clear, since Doctor Li thought highly of him, he was willing toe out and manage the shop, and he nned to sign a 20-year work contract, which was not much different from signing a death contract.


    "From now on, you will be the shopkeeper of the shop. If you are a useful and habitual buddy here, please find them together."


    There is no doubt about the employment, and there is no need for the suspect, besides, Li Haitang has no other choice.


    After she became pregnant, her energy was limited. Recently, the catering store had to open a branch and was in urgent need of manpower. Mo Ruhai managed Yaohuazhai first, but all the stores in the family, under her, needed a manager.


    "Since you trust me so much, Mo Ruhai must live up to Madam''s trust."


    Mo Ruhai stood up and saluted Li Haitang. If he refused, he would be ignorant ofpliments.


    As for what the shop does to make a living, he has no choice but to see what the owner, Li Haitang, wants.


    "I''m not sure about this yet, I have to go back and think about it carefully."


    The n didn''t change quickly, Li Haitang rubbed his sore forehead, and nned to return. This trip was not in vain, and it finally paid off.


    After finding the shopkeeper, Li Haitang beamed with joy.


    It''s easy to find a buddy, but it''s hard to find a shopkeeper, especially if you''re one-hearted with the boss, and you don''t know how to y tricks behind your back. As for what to do to make a living, you need to carefully consider it.


    "Madam, it''s still early, how about we go to the restaurant?"


    Wu Fu swallowed, she hadn''t eaten the food made by Mammy Yu for a long time, she was hungry.


    The wife had a baby at home, and as a maid, she had to serve by her side, and there were few opportunities to go out.


    Wu Fu nced at Wu Qi and snorted.


    "Go, it''s time to check the ounts again."


    Li Haitang nodded in agreement, and the group went straight to the food shop at home.


    Today is the holiday of Songhe Academy. On Songhe Street, there are peopleing and going. Schrs are carrying buckets and huge brushes, writing on the green bricks. Many people around them cover their faces with veils and veils. , Ladies and gentlemen shyly.


    Songhe Street is a good ce for mothers-inw to choose a son-inw, not only the schrs of Songhe Academy, but also the surrounding academies. Generally, those whoe here are schrs from poor families, hoping to be favored by the daughter of a wealthy family, to be married with arge dowry, and to be a student from a poor family, and to reach the sky in one step.

 Chapter 913: verbal war

    In order to arrange the meeting, several nearby academiesplied with public opinion and changed the time of rest and bathing to once in the upper, middle andte ten days. On this day, Songhe Street was almost overcrowded.


    At first, thedies and wives were still a little reserved. They went to the private rooms on the second floor of teahouses or restaurants and peeked down. As the number of people increased, those private rooms were obviously not enough.


    Thedies simply wrapped themselves up tightly, went out, and went to the streets to look for the most talented and knowledgeable people.


    Rich people are not stupid, find a schr, in case the schr is named on the gold list, he will rise with the tide, and have a son-inw who is an official with a bright face.


    One wants money, the other wants fame, hit it off, and the wealthy people whoe here to see each other have their own goals.


    The carriage approached Songhe Street and was immediately blocked. Li Haitang had no choice but to get out of the carriage, Wufu and Baiguo, one on the left and one on the right, to prevent being bumped by people without eyes.


    Schrs showed their own talents, some wrote poems, some brushed their brushes, some painted, and some found new ways to makenterns and other gadgets, just to please thedies of rich families.


    "Wu Qi, what do you think of their knowledge?"


    Li Haitang lowered his head and looked left and right. These schrs are ying tricks, only youngdies who have never seen the world will be coaxed.


    However, romantic love is exactly what the house girls like, and some people really like it.


    Among them, there was a schr with the most people standing around. Li Haitang happened to pass by, and ran to the side to join in the fun, and found that the schr was writing...a script on the small table he brought with him?


    Just turning the page, Li Haitang could see ten lines at a nce, as if he was telling the story of a poor schr and ady from a wealthy family, the schr was named on the gold list, thanks to his father-inw for his insight.


    No, the youngdies around were looking at the schr affectionately, waiting for the final ending of the story.


    Li Haitang only felt that there was a sour smell of acetic acid in the air. A fool who only knew how to paint big cakes was actually attracted by others. How could he reason?


    "Disgraceful!"


    Wu Qi obviously also saw the script andmented in a low voice.


    His voice was low, but unfortunately, the schr who wrote the storybook was drifting off, with sharp ears, so he heard it.


    The other party was immediately furious, thinking that Wu Qi was jealous of his talent, so he stood up abruptly and asked, "Who do you say is insulting gentleness?"


    The man was red-faced, with a thick neck and a constipated face, which startled Wu Qi.


    Wu Qi realized that what he said was inappropriate, maybe the other party was knowledgeable, but he didn''t like this kind of vulgar picture book.


    The goal of a schr taking the imperial examination is to be a pir of the country. If he bes an official in the future, he will be able to do better for the people instead of coaxing littledies all day long. For him, it is a bit of a waste of time.


    "My dear friend, if Wu Qi offended him in any way, please bear with me."


    It hadn''t been long since Wu arrived in the capital, thinking that maybe this is the atmosphere of the capital, so he looked calm and sincerely expressed his apology.


    One is about to roll up his arms and sleeves to fight, while the other is in and gentle. Comparing the two, anyone with a good eye can tell who is superior and who is inferior.


    The youngdies who thought that the schr who wrote the story books were affectionate and talented just now, immediately saw Wu Qi be star-eyed.


    That''s right, writing scripts specifically is reserved for theatrical troupes at most, and they can''t be on the stage.


    As a schr, you must not lose your innocence, otherwise, you will lose your character.


    There was a bold youngdy who tore off a small handkerchief and asked shyly, "Dare to ask, is Mr. Wu also a schr?"


    The family asked for a son-inw, and what they wanted was a schr, as long as they could read and write. It doesn''t matter if you don''t study in Songhe Academy. If you have money, you are afraid that you won''t be able to get things done?


    The key is to have a good character, so that you can live your life wholeheartedly in the future.


    For the rest of her life, a woman only wants to love her husband and children, nothing else.


    Wu Qi was a little worried, should he answer, or pretend he didn''t hear?


    If he answered, Wu Fu would be watching him covetously. He felt like he was being raped. If he pretended not to hear him and avoided answering, it would be a loss of style.


    "Hey, let me tell you that you look familiar. You are the ountant of the food shop. You don''t even know a few words, so you feel like a schr!"


    The schr who wrote the story book had a ssmate who recognized Wu Qi, and turned to him and told him Wu Qi''s identity in a low voice.


    Now, the schr who was cut off was furious, and immediately revealed Wu Qi''s identity. He smelled like copper, and he had the face to say that he was insulting to gentlemen!


    "If you are a schr, you shouldn''t be willing to degenerate and associate with businessmen, who seek profit and are treacherous and cunning!"


    After the schr finished speaking, he got the approval of many students.


    They just wanted to express their nobility, but they didn''t notice that the faces of all thedies present had changed.


    Since they looked down on merchants so much, why did they go to Songhe Street to show off their heads? To put it bluntly, don''t they just hope to be seen?


    A poor schr, poor and white, wants to be a son-inw, wants a woman''s dowry, takes advantage and wants to be good?


    Everyone was silent, Li Haitang also noticed, and the scene was extremely quiet. She deliberately took a step back and stood under the eaves, watching the excitement with great interest.


    These schrs are really nonsense! It''s so funny to want to find a benefactor for myself, but still dislike the identity of the benefactor!


    "My dear friend, what you said is irrelevant."


    Wu Qi calmly talked about his point of view. He was just a schr, indeed insignificant, and he worked as a bookkeeper in a shop, but he never felt that he was overqualified.


    He made money and used it to buy books, and the source of every copper coin was clean, and he exchanged it with his own sweat.


    Instead of relying on the face, expecting to be spotted by a richdy, so as to reach the sky in one step, what is the difference between that and the youngdy in the small hall?


    He can''t please anyone with his own body.


    Furthermore, why are businessmen so treacherous and cunning? Without merchants, what do they buy and how do they solve the problem?


    He does not deny that there are profiteers, but there are still many people who are diligent in doing business, so don''t generalize them.


    The nobleness of a schr lies in the fact that reading makes sense. If you study hard and don''t understand the most basic principles of life, wouldn''t you read the book to the stomach?


    Wu Qi hit the nail on the head and spoke sharply.


    "Schrs, farmers, businessmen, and businessmen are at the bottom of the business ranking. It has been like this since ancient times. As a schr, you have put the cart before the horse. It is really heartbreaking!"


    Many schrs still despise businessmen and don''t agree with Wu Qi''s words at all.


    Wu Qi shook his head, he didn''t want to continue talking, and the words were not spective.


    Besides, these schrs, since they are pretentious, hope to have a good future.


    Everyone''s pursuit is different. He used to feel that merchants were ashamed. Since he had a cousin who was a bandit, Wu Qi''s vision has broadened. He thinks that as long as he does good deeds, it doesn''t matter whether he is a parent or not. On the contrary, if you study and be an official, if you put the people in the fire and water in the fish and meat vige, it will only have a counterproductive effect.

 Chapter 914: ice making

    The surrounding crowd were all wives anddies of merchants'' families. Everyone had a sense of admiration for schrs, but after hearing what they said, they felt very ufortable.


    And Wu Qi just spoke to their hearts.


    Yes, merchants are lowly, so what, have you eaten your rice?


    Every copper coin you earn requires hard work,bor, and costs. Unlike a schr, who eats, drinks, and knows a few words, he is respected by others.


    Can write scripts, isn''t it amazing? Even low-level actors can write!


    When everyone woke up from their dreams, they didn''t like the schr who wrote the storybook.


    "Dare to ask Schr Wu, have you ever been married?"


    Miss dare not ask, there are women around, so there are not so many taboos. When the mother-inw looked at her son-inw, she became more and more satisfied. Many wives who followed immediately fell in love with Wu Qi.


    "Schr Wu, my family is in South Street, and I own a jewelry store, which is a century-old shop in Kyoto."


    A well-dresseddy hurried forward, stopped Wu Qi, and announced her family name.


    Her family not only has a shop, but also a lot of properties. There is only a beautiful and beautiful only daughter in the family, and there is no son anymore.


    The family needs someone to take care of it. It is not an exaggeration to marry her daughter.


    Most of the youngdies who came here to see her had crooked looks, and her daughter, not boasting, couldn''t find such a good-looking face.


    Their appearance, family background, and wealth are all superior. They are parents, and after a hundred years, the family will be a young couple.


    If you can''t pass the Jinshi exam, you can only work as a petty official in the yamen. It''s better to marry her daughter. If you want to manage the business in the future, you can also have your own home.


    "Never married."


    Before Wu Qi could speak, Wu Fu hurriedly answered, hehe, it seems that this is someone who has taken a fancy to him, so he quickly threw himself into the arms of the jewelry store owner''s daughter, and don''t bother her in the future.


    "Really?"


    The woman was ecstatic, and she pulled Wu Fu to ask questions, leaving behind Wu Qi with a livid face.


    He regretted it very much now, what are you doing talking about it? He felt like he was shooting himself in the foot.


    "My husband''s family name is Xu, you can call me Mrs. Xu."


    Mrs. Xu was very enthusiastic. Seeing this, the other wives also squeezed to the front row.


    Good things can''t be taken by the Xu family. The Xu family is rich, and they are not bad!


    "Schr Wu, do you like that kind of appearance? Tall, short, fat and thin, have you ever had any preferences?"


    "By the way, are you still nning to take the Juren exam?"


    "Where is your hometown?"


    Everyone chattered and surrounded Wu Qi in the middle.


    Wu Fu saw Wu Qi slumped, squinted his eyes, and invited his wife into the shop with a smile on his face.


    Right now, she really wants to eat, drink, and celebrate!


    The youngdy of the Xu family is very fond of Wu Qi, and now Wu Qi''s elder brother has called him so, and everyone who listens is numb.


    Li Haitang shook his head and entered the shop, where Mrs. Wang was carrying a te of spicy chicken and putting it on the dining table.


    As soon as the spicy chicken came up, it was immediately robbed. Li Haitang was afraid that those people would bump into him, so he entered the private room.


    After a while, Wu Fu entered with a tray, and there were all kinds of food in it. There were several kinds of steamed buns and pastries, and there was also a piece of pizza.


    Li Haitang''s face was full of ck lines, if Wu Fu''s appetite came to the shop, she should close the shop as soon as possible.


    dy."


    Cuiniang is now managing the shop. She has been researching expenses and costs recently, and she has some ideas, so she wants to talk to Li Haitang.


    "Cui Niang, are you still used to it?"


    Li Haitang took a bite of the pizza, it was dry but tasted good. There is no cheese, and I always feel that something is almost there. It seems that I have to find a way to research the cheese.


    "Habit."


    Cuiniang didn''t talk much, she was still a little embarrassed. Madam said that because of being divorced, she gave birth to a few daughters, and she always had no confidence.


    In the shop recently, she has been much better, but before speaking, she habitually hesitates, fearing that she will say the wrong thing and make Madam unhappy.


    Cuiniang thinks a lot, thinks heavily, and can''t let go.


    "Speak up if you have something to say, it''s okay to say something wrong, you don''t need to hide it."


    Li Haitang shook her head, Cui Niang was used to being oppressed by her former husband''s family, and her submissive temperament would not change for a while.


    She grabbed the handkerchief in her hand and took out a booklet from her pocket.


    In the past few months, the cost of the shop has increased more than before.


    Afterte autumn, winter will be ushered in. Vegetables, etc. are obviously more expensive than before. There are also chickens, ducks, seafood, transported from the sea, andbor costs have also increased a lot.


    The shop can''t reduce the quality of the dishes, it has to bear the expenses, so the ie is not as much as the previous two months.


    Winter is about to usher in, and if this continues, the ie will continue to shrink. Li Haitang nced at the booklet and found that the records were clear. She thought for a while and asked, "I remember, we rented a cold storage for an ice cer. We put in more seafood at a time and put them in the ice cer. You don''t need to toss a few times. The cost Wouldn''t it be a lot less?


    "


    One trip per day, manpower and material resources counted, cost a lot.


    Moreover, bringing it back and putting it in the refrigerator to keep it fresh is actually almost the same as the fresh one. After all, there is no technology such as oxygen injection, and the crab will die when it arrives in the shop.


    "Ma''am, the refrigerator is also our biggest expense."


    Cuiniang pointed to the figure above, the shop would need to spend several hundred taels of silver to rent the ice storage every month, which is really not a small sum.


    In winter, Kyoto is not likely to freeze, unless it is three or nine days, it is too difficult for them to store ice.


    "Then how about we make an icehouse ourselves?"


    The courtyard behind the shop is veryrge. There are two warehouses for storing vegetables in the house, and only one refrigerator is missing.


    If we can build refrigerators, seafood, chicken, duck, and meat, freshness preservation will solve the big problem, so that we don''t have to worry about renting cold storage to transport ingredients.


    Saving costs and manpower, the more Li Haitang thought about it, the more feasible it became.


    "However, only the masters in the pce have the skills to make ice storage, so we can''t hire anyone!"


    In summer, Kyoto needs a lot of ice cubes, and ice sellers can make a fortune, but the government ordered that private ice-making sales be prohibited.


    "We don''t buy or sell, we use it ourselves."


    Li Haitang is familiar with Daqi''sws, and knows that there are loopholes in this aspect. She uses it herself, and others can''t say anything.


    The method of making ice cubes is notplicated at all, but one thing is needed, saltpeter.


    Saltpeter dissolves in water and absorbs arge amount of heat, which can lower the temperature of water to freezing point and freeze.


    As for saltpeter, it shouldn''t be difficult to find a way to get it.


    "Cui Niang, you reminded me!"


    Li Haitang praised Cui Niang, and persuaded her a few words, being busy with the business in the shop is one aspect, and she has to spend time with her daughter when she has time.


    Cuiniang always wants to prove herself. As a woman, she has to support four daughters and save dowries for her daughters. She is really desperate. Li Haitang dismissed Cuiniang, and began to think about making ice again, if it was in the Nortnd. When the mountains are covered by heavy snow in winter, they will be dug in the river and transported to the cer for storage. Where is it so troublesome, chemical methods must be used.

 Chapter 915: sell books

    If you can make ice at home, it will solve a big problem. In the hot summer, you can add a smoothie as a special feature in the shop, add fruit juice, dried nuts, and raisins for people to taste.


    Although Daqi''sw prohibits private ice-making business, she doesn''t sell ice and enjoys it herself, so there is no problem.


    If you have this condition, you can build a superrge cold storage, open a separate cold storage ording to the lease method of your own house and the ice shop, and rent it to the rest of the restaurants. I believe the other party is very willing.


    This saves costspared to back-and-forth transportation, and also ensures the quality of ingredients.


    Kyoto is different from Daqibei. It rarely snows in winter, but after a winter rain, the leaves fall and the temperature drops sharply.


    In October of the lunar calendar, there is first snow in the Nortnd, and Kyoto is still green.


    Li Haitang calcted the time and decided to write a letter to Ji Qiu, telling him to go to the mountains to help burn the cages at home and dry the house.


    No matter how good the yard is, it will be dpidated if no one lives in it for a few years and is not popr. In the backyard of our house, there is a cold pond. From the cold pond, a ck-skinned fish can be caught. It has few spines and the meat is very tender. The slices are boiled in hot water, and then poured with oil to make a big steaming pot of boiled fish. Sitting by the window at home enjoying the snow, quietly watching the cat


    Howfortable it is in winter.


    Li Haitang likes this kind of life, eating and waiting to die, eating too much and beingzy, spending a lot of time thinking about the sunrise and sunset instead of worrying about some inexplicable things.


    Xiao Lingchuan heard the report from his subordinates and learned that his wife was at the restaurant, so he put down what he was busy with and hurried to Songhe Street.


    "Husband."


    Li Haitang stood up, her face flushed, she was still fooling the wild manst night, and she had a day off today, no, she was caught so soon.


    The lie was exposed and her face was hot.


    Xiao Lingchuan waved his hands indifferently, that''s all, it''s not easy for ady to lie on the bed for two months, and he supports her if she wants to go out for a walk.


    Xiao Lingchuan nced at the te on the table, and found that the food on it had hardly been touched. Obviously, Li Haitang''s appetite was not good.


    "I haven''t had time to eat yet."


    As soon as Xiao Lingchuan came, Wu Fu, who was about to sue, exited the door awkwardly, leaving space for the husband and wife.


    I don''t know what kind of private conversation these two had, anyway, every time, she was kicked out, wanting to gossip, no one gave her this chance.


    "Husband, Cui Niang showed me the expense booklet, and I suddenly discovered that we can make ice by ourselves to save costs."


    Li Haitang had a new idea, and told the wild man immediately, anyway, she couldn''t get saltpeter, so she had to rely on Xiao Lingchuan in the end.


    "Is it reliable?"


    It is not difficult to find saltpeter, but there are not many high-purity ones. Besides, he has not heard of anyone who has mastered the skill of making ice.


    There is a dedicated ice maker in the pce. It is not that there are no businessmen who want to touch it. After all, no one is stupid and can see huge profits from it. However, ideas are ideas, and they are not realistic after all.


    First of all, technology is a major difficulty.


    "Don''t forget where your wife came from."


    Li Haitang had a sullen look on her face, she has solved the most worrying problem today, she is in a good mood at the moment.


    Mo Ruhai became her subordinate and managed the shop from now on. As the boss, she didn''t have to do it herself, just wait for the money to be collected.


    "Okay, I have some here."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes were deep. What he didn''t say was that he had saltpeter powder, because he had been researching and developing gunpowder recently.


    When his brother went to the outer seas, he discovered that the gunpowder in the outer seas was extremely powerful, and he found many ways to purify the saltpeter.


    "That''s great, now, let''s try it out."


    Li Haitang raised his eyebrows, shut up wisely, and didn''t ask the savage husband where the saltpeter came from.


    The more she knows about these things, the more tiring she gets. She doesn''t care.


    With the saltpeter in ce, Li Haitang first took some pure water and put it in a jar, and then asked someone to prepare arge basin.


    She poured clean water into the wooden basin, ced the jar in the center of the wooden basin, and closed the lid.


    Finally, arge amount of saltpeter was poured into the water.


    The time to witness the miracle ising. In order to show that this matter is not so easy, Li Haitang mysteriously recited a spell.


    Xiao Lingchuan was helpless, no matter how you looked at it, thedy didn''t seem to be making ice, but a great dancer.


    After a while, Li Haitang slowly opened the lid of the jar. He held the jar in front of his savage husband.


    "Husband, try the ice!"


    Li Haitang felt the coolness and was very confident in making ice.


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded, easily smashed the ice in the jar and poured it out.


    The ice is very firm, and the taste is sweeter and more mellow than that in winter. The water with saltpeter added can be reused. As long as the water evaporates and recrystallizes into saltpeter, it can be reused.


    Compared with repeatedly transporting food materials, it is simpler to use saltpeter to make ice. Not to mention saving a fortune, it can also benefit oneself.


    Xiao Lingchuan was expressionless and numb, but he was quite surprised in his heart.


    Daqi expressly forbids reselling ice cubes, but there are many prohibited things. Illegal salt sales are prohibited in the south. Has anyone listened? Otherwise, how could the Chen family umte arge amount of wealth?


    "It''s Yaohuazhai. It''s a pity. I hired a good shopkeeper."


    Li Haitang took the savage husband''s arm and shook it, and the problem appeared before his eyes again.


    If you don¡¯t want to do rouge and gouache business, what should you do?


    Such a good location, a tall shop, you can''t buy some countertops that are not good.


    She can see that those rich people are not afraid of expensive at all, but are afraid of being too cheap and falling in price.


    Therefore, the exorbitantly expensive soy sauce bottles and sewing baskets were ughtered with peace of mind when everyone knew that they should not be so expensive.


    "Bookstore."


    Xiao Lingchuan found a way for his wife.


    On Songhe Street, there are more than a dozen bookstores, all of which sell books rted to scientific research.


    The boss was afraid of getting a bad reputation, so he resolutely refused to sell some vernacr and misceneous books, otherwise it would ruin his reputation if it spread out, and if a schr came in, he would be said a word, and he would be willing to degenerate.


    Selling books requires a lot of investment, but theter returns are high, and no one wille to the door to smash and touch the porcin. The price is open and transparent, which virtually saves a lot of trouble.


    "Husband, there are three floors in that area. Is it suitable for a bookstore?"


    All Li Haitang thought about was how to make money from women, but he never thought about selling books.


    "Suitable."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t exin too much, but left room for imagination to his wife.


    Li Haitang lowered his head, pondering the feasibility, from the admiration these youngdies have for the man who wrote the storybook today, it can be seen how boring they are in the boudoir. Daqi does not have aputer, no inte, and thedies of high families are all literate. When they have nothing to do, they just find someone to talk to, listen to operas, and their thirst for books should not be small.

 Chapter 916: year root

    Selling books involves printing, and a special printing workshop needs to be established.


    The reason why books are expensive is not only because the paper is expensive, but also because the printing system of this era is backward, which is the original woodblock printing.


    The words are engraved on the engraving block as a temte, and every book has a fixed temte.


    For example, "Three Character ssics" and "Thousand Character ssics" are in great demand, and tens of thousands of copies are printed each time. If this is shared, the cost will be reduced. If the demand is small for obscure books, they can only be copied by hand.


    However, the quality of manuscripts cannot be guaranteed sometimes. If there are typos in them, it will affect the reading experience, and it is not as beautiful as printing.


    What Xiao Lingchuan said, Li Haitang agreed with it. She thought carefully, too much money was consumed in the early stage, and there was also the rted printing industry.


    Woodblock printing is not flexible, so it must be made into movable type printing, but the whole is separated, and each word has its own seal, which saves cost, manpower and material resources.


    "Husband, where it is open, the books must be more hardcover, and take the high-end route."


    The book is divided into several editions, and the hardcover is made of the best paper, which smells like ink as soon as it is opened, making it easy to give as a gift.


    I use moveable type printing instead of hand-written copies. It looks beautiful and well-made, and I don¡¯t worry about the mboyant handwriting that people don¡¯t know.


    "not necessarily."


    The shop is open to the masses, for unmarrieddies and idle concubines and aunts.


    Mrs. Gaomen, as the head of the family, manages the back house, and is so busy that she has no time to entertain herself. The concubine and aunt are different. They eat, drink, and have nothing to do.


    A youngdy who has not left the court has limited money on hand. After reading one book, she will buy the next one. It is useless if she wants to be tall.


    The shop is my own, there is no rent and other expenses, and there is no need to hire too many buddies.


    Compared with other shops, such as jewelry silver shop and gouache medicine shop, the construction cost is the lowest.


    Invest in the early stage, build some bookshelves, and then set up a private room, so that all thedies can apply for a borrowing card ande to the store to borrow books.


    Li Haitang was dumbfounded, she didn''t expect the savage husband to be so business-minded, she looked at Xiao Lingchuan adoringly, and said happily, "Husband, I will listen to you..."


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    He just came up with a random idea to minimize the burden on thedy. To open a bookstore, Li Haitang himself does not have to show up, and everything is left to his subordinates to take care of, and he is not afraid of being ignorant of money.


    There are plenty of people who can write in the book, and the bookstore can cultivate arge number of literati who are too poor to afford a full meal.


    Li Haitang found a way to make money and solved two major issues in one day, feeling much relieved.


    The couple sat in the shop for a while and were about to go home together. As soon as they left the private room, they saw that the shop was full of people.


    It''s already past the meal time, so many people are here, it''s not normal.


    Li Haitang took a nce, and found that the people who came were all wives and youngdies. Everyone''s eyes circled around the counter, while Wu Qi was lowering his head and making calctions with a serious expression.


    "Wu Shusheng''s words are justified and well-founded, and we businessmen have notined!"


    "That''s right, much better than those pedantic schrs!"


    Everyone whispered, they were very optimistic about Wu Qi, and wished they coulde forward immediately and discuss my marriage with Wu Qi.


    Mrs. Xu, who owns a jewelry shop at home, saw Li Haitang going out, greeted her warmly, asked her politely where she lived, and wanted to bring her daughter to visit.


    Li Haitang nced at Wu Fu, Wu Fu rolled his eyes, wishing that Wu Qi would marry a wife quickly and stop pestering her.


    "Mrs. Xu, you are wee, but I am pregnant now and my energy is low."


    Li Haitang''s refusal was obvious, she didn''t want anyone toe and disturb her, and one more thing, she had no control over Wu Qi''s marriage.


    Leaving the shop in a hurry, it was almost like fighting a war, and when she went out to the carriage, she felt that the air around her was much fresher.


    On the way, I saw a craftsman selling kites again. Wu Fu got out of the car and bought a kite, and took it back to y with the bean buns.


    The days in the capital were as ordinary as running water. Ever since Li Haitang rejected the Chen family and did not hand over Yaohuazhai, the Chen family never sent anyone to the door.


    During the period, she went to the first floor to order clothes, and walked face to face with Mrs. Chen. The other party just gave her an indifferent nce, and left with the maidservant, without any intention of saying hello.


    This is the case for all the high gates in Kyoto, stepping on the highs and stepping on the lows, and they don''t bother to pay attention to a person who is of no use value.


    Chen pretended not to know her, and Li Haitang didn''t care. Anyway, with her identity, once it was daylight, only others woulde to hug her thigh.


    In a blink of an eye, it was already the twelfth lunar month.


    Aftering to the capital for less than half a year, Li Haitang made friends with three good friends, Fang Shaoyao, Lin Wan, and another heartydy, who was the Zhen family who once fought for Zhang Ruyue.


    Zhen Shi speaks frankly, is often hot-headed and fights against injustices, has no heart, and is easy to get along with.


    Lin Wan''s shop opened, the rouge and gouache are fine and fine, not inferior to Yaohuazhai''s, and the price is cheap, not long after opening, she has already be famous.


    Manydies of the high family sent maids to buy and try them out, and the experience was very good.


    Li Haitang was a little fortunate that Yaohuazhai was converted into a bookshop by her. If she continued to do the rouge and gouache business, she would have topete with Lin Wan. The shop''s reputation was brought down by Zhang Ruyue, and it would suffer wave after wave of shocks.


    After two months of preparation, I handed everything over to the big shopkeeper, Mo Ruhai. Mo Ruhai is also capable, and the benefits of having a widework came out. He opened a printing workshop with almost no effort.


    The food shop reduces costs and enriches the dishes. Hot pots, health pots, nourishing pots, red oil pots, and mushroom soup pots have been opened on the second floor, and they are overcrowded every day.


    The business is booming, no one is picking on faults, there are less worries, Doubao is sensible, and Li Haitang doesn''t need to worry. In the past two months, she has put on a lot of weight and looks better.


    In the blink of an eye, the end of the year, this year the family will stay in Kyoto for the New Year.


    In a part of Zhuangzi, a small ice cer was dug, so the family can follow the custom of the North without any scruples, steamed buns, steamed bean buns, and frozen tofu, and store them in the ice cer without worrying about spoge.


    Songhe Academy will be taking a rest in the next few days, and the business of the restaurant at home is still booming.


    Money is endless, Li Haitang is grateful for the hard work of the guys, and wants to close up after the 20th of the twelfth lunar month, distribute benefits, and let everyone celebrate the new year happily.


    "Ma''am, if you close for one day, you will lose a lot of money."


    Cui Niang feels distressed, this is all silver, real gold and silver.


    The child''s father didn''t know who he heard it from. He said that she was prosperous now, so he took people to the shop to make a fuss, saying that he could leave her alone and let her be a concubine. I will continue to work here in the future, but the money will go home.

 Chapter 917: guest

    Ever since Cuiniang was kicked out of the house, she never thought about going back.


    She gave birth to four daughters for that scum, but she lived a life that was worse than pigs and dogs. Even her daughters were worthless, serving the whole family in her husband''s house, washing and cooking, chopping firewood and boiling water. lost her daughter.


    Being kicked out, even though life was difficult, Cuiniang survived.


    It is said that it is not good to be a servant, and what she does is to serve others, but Cuiniang feels that she makes money with her hands, eats and drinks well, and can raise several daughters. She has an indescribable sense of aplishment.


    "Madam, I''m sorry, Cui Niang caused you trouble again."


    Someone from her ex-husband''s family came to make trouble in the shop, Cuiniang just said that she had sold herself and became a servant of the death contract, and everything was up to the master''s decision.


    So, those top graders didn''t know where the courage came from, they ran to the vige and made a fuss, demanding that Li Haitang give them money.


    "It''s not easy for you to be a woman, let alone trouble."


    Li Haitang didn''t take it seriously, she directly asked Wu Fu to report to the officials in Jingzhaoyi Yamen, and brought the official messengers, and arrested the best family members to the Yamen.


    When those people saw that they were serious, their legs trembled in fright. Although they were afraid, they didn''t dare to make trouble.


    Then, Cuiniang and her four daughters were all removed from the genealogy of her husband''s family.


    For this reason, Cui Niang thought openly, that''s fine, if there is no mercy, the past will be treated as a nightmare, let it go.


    "You can''t earn enough money, you have to rest when you should, especially throughout the year, you have to have a reunion dinner."


    Cuiniang is a servant bought by her family and has a ce to go, but others are different. They take their families with them, and some still live around the capital, and they can only go home once a month.


    There are more than ten days of rest during the Chinese New Year. For them, they can just spend time with their families.


    "Cui Niang, what benefits should we give out?"


    Li Haitang nned to give everyone a red envelope, the shopkeeper, the cashier, the chef, and the waiter all got different money.


    Besides, the items are all the same, so she asked Cuiniang for advice.


    "Ma''am, is there anything else?"


    Cuiniang has never heard of other shops giving things to the guys, and usually they can give a piece of meat, which is very conscientious.


    "right."


    Li Haitang counted the number of people, and found that most of the guys were married, some were old and some were young.


    The New Year is spending money, and there are all kinds of goods for the New Year, such as peanuts, melon seeds, candies, red dates, and pastries, which must be prepared. Some poor people are reluctant to eat them themselves, so they have to keep some spares for the guests whoe to the door.


    Selling it outside is not as good as making it yourself, and you can also adjust the taste by yourself, peanuts, red dates, Li Haitang discussed with the grocery store early, and reserved the best for her.


    Tomorrow is the closing day.


    The food shop is only open until noon, and the guys tidy up together.


    Li Haitang prepared various kinds of cloth, and each of them got a big cloth bag.


    Fearing that the fresh meat won''t fit, each person will distribute two catties of bacon, two catties of sausage, peanuts, melon seeds, some dried fruits, and candies made by Mrs. Wang. There are two kinds, peanut candy and sesame candy, which are definitely better than those sold in the market eat.


    In addition, each person has a jar of pickles pickled by Mrs. Wang, the word "Fu",nterns, everything is avable.


    In the end, several clerks couldn''t carry it, so they borrowed the panniers from the shop. Everyone thanked them warmly and returned with a full load.


    The Chinese New Year ising in a blink of an eye, and the people in Kyoto are beaming with joy, and the poor are not ambiguous about spending money to buy new year''s goods. Chinese New Year is the favorite day of the little ones, fried fruit, meatballs, and candy peanuts, they can''t stop their mouths.


    Li Haitang has a big stomach, walks like a crab, and walks sideways, upying the narrow alley.


    Xiao Lingchuan was on the sidelines escorting him, he had no choice but to go shopping for his wife himself.


    Recently, he was busy researching and developing gunpowder, just waiting for this moment to spend time with his wife, seeing her surprisingly big belly, Xiao Lingchuan sweated.


    "Ma''am, Zhuangzi hase up!"


    Wu Fu was left in Zhuangzi to clean the house, and she was very happy when someone from the Nortnd came, and she couldn''t bear it and came out to report the news.


    "Who is it?"


    Li Haitang was stunned when he saw his maid, "Why did you escape?"


    There is still a buddy at home, Wufu must havee out to bezy and want to go shopping and watch the excitement.


    "Ma''am, hey!"


    Wu Fu was guessed in his mind, andughed dryly. She meant it, but the most important thing was to inform her, so that the wife would not find a big surprise when she came home, and then get too excited.


    "I''m already very excited to see you."


    The market is narrow, Li Haitang tried to find a wide ce, otherwise the three of them would stand side by side and block the road to death.


    Wu Fu paused, and decided not to say anything, and let his wife guess.


    "Could it be Baibing Baishuang? Or is it cousin and Ruyi?"


    Li Haitang didn''t hold out hope. She preliminarily spected that it was the two sisters Bai Bing and Bai Shuang, and Bai Bing''s recovery should be almost healed.


    The family needed someone, and the two sisters reached out to help, and Li Haitang trusted them very much.


    "They''re all here!"


    Wu Fu talked about thumbs, "Ma''am, you are really amazing!"


    It is not difficult to guess that Bai Bing Baishuang wille to the Nortnd, but Zhang Ruyi and Ruan Pingzhi areing, but no one has notified in advance, and the bird quietly enters Beijing to scare everyone.


    In the previous letter, Zhang Ruyi also said that she does not n toe in recent years.


    "Is Ruyi here?"


    Li Haitang really yelled, threw away the green vegetables in his hand, and wanted to rush back.


    I haven''t seen my good sisters for a long time, and she is not in front of the two of them getting married. Now I want to talk to them.


    Counting the time, Zhang Ruyi and Ruan Pingzhi set off from Beidi and rushed to the capital not long after they got married.


    She thought that it should be a secret that the two of them came to Beijing, at least she didn''t inquire about Zhang Zheng''s news.


    "Yes, I came here with Bai Bing and Bai Shuang, and now I have settled down in Zhuangzi."


    Nanny Yu and Bai Guo cleaned up the yard and bought new bedding, etc. Zhang Ruyi held the bean bag and did not let go, which was rare.


    "Husband, Ruyi and my cousin areing to the capital. We''ll have a lot of fun during the Chinese New Year. No, I have to go back quickly."


    Thinking of this, Li Haitang didn''t bother to buy vegetables. The house was well-equipped, and there were all kinds of seafood in the ice cer.


    Today she agreed to pick up Mrs. Wang Xiangli and return to Zhuangzi to celebrate the New Year together, and introduce Zhang Ruyi to their master and servant by the way.


    There were so many people and lively, Li Haitang was delighted.


    Not to mention her cousin, Zhang Ruyi is the most special to her. The rtionship between the two is even better than that of sisters.


    Some things are inconvenient to say in the letter, Li Haitang has endured it for a long time! Especially the snobbish eyes of Mrs. Gaomen in Kyoto, she has always been unustomed to it, so she just waited toin.


    "Okay, go back." Xiao Lingchuan supported his wife''s arm, deep in his calm eyes were full of doting, but he didn''t show it on his face, in short, whatever thedy said, it should be.

 Chapter 918: enthusiastic

    Li Haitang hurried back to Zhuangzi, and as soon as he entered the flower hall for guests, he saw Zhang Ruyi hugging Xiaodoubao, holding a golden abacus in his hand, muttering.


    "Haitang, you''re back!"


    Hearing the movement, Zhang Ruyi stood up, smiling all over her face, "He came without notice, did he give you a fright?"


    "What a shock."


    As Li Haitang said, he took Zhang Ruyi''s hand and looked him up and down. After seeing each other for more than half a year, the two sisters always had endless things to say.


    The scene was very quiet, neither of them knew where to start, they couldn''t find the beginning.


    Li Haitang, in particr, was very worried that he said the wrong thing. After all, the good sister Zhang Ruyi had a painful past, and no one would be able to get out of it so quickly.


    When the scar is uncovered, the pain bleeds, and a handful of salt is rubbed on the wound, the pain is unbearable.


    Thinking of it this way, Li Haitang hated Lu Yuanqing. When the two were together, she helped match them up a lot.


    Knowing people, knowing face but not knowing heart, who would have expected that once Lu''s mother died, this scumbag''s attitude would bepletely different. He didn''t pay attention to his own flesh and blood, and insteadined that Zhang Ruyi was a bastard.


    "Haitang, this time I came to Kyoto peacefully, so I have to bother you for a while."


    Zhang Ruyi twitched the corners of her mouth and sighed in her heart. She quickly calmed down, "Pingzhi only has a small yard in the capital when he was studying, and it has not been taken care of for a long time. It must have been dpidated."


    The Chinese New Year wasing, and the two of them didn''t go back to Ruan''s house, nor did they inform Zhang''s house. After entering Beijing, they went straight to Li Haitang''s side.


    "I asked you to say this. Zhuangzi is yours. You can live as long as you want. I wish someone could apany me!"


    Li Haitang heard the uneasiness in the good sister''s tone, and decided not to be so polite. Sometimes the more polite, the more it seems that the other party is a guest, not so casual.


    In more than half a year, Zhang Ruyi has changed from a plump and plump beauty to a skinny man with little flesh on her body.


    After a miscarriage, the body is in short supply, no matter how good the post-care is, it will eventually lose energy and blood, and it will take a long time to recover.


    Ruan Pingzhi was sitting on the chair, with a faint smile on his face all the time, and Xiao Wuzi followed him, poking his head around.


    "Cousin, we didn''t n toe to Beijing at first, but we suddenly had a sudden whim. After we got married, we packed up and went on the road. No, we stopped and stopped all the way, and we only arrived today."


    Although Li Haitang has a big heart and doesn''t care about it, I still need to exin whether they are here as guests.


    There is a reason for this trip to Kyoto. In short, it is not a good thing.


    Seeing that the Chinese New Year ising, the couple discussed and kept it a secret for the time being. Anyway, they are not in a hurry to check it out, and they will talk about itter in the year.


    Happy Chinese New Year, don''t destroy the harmonious atmosphere.


    "It''s not bad in the capital, not to mention that you are all from the capital, and your family will know sooner orter." When Li Haitang thought of the Ruan family, he couldn''t help but feel frustrated. Er''s concubine gave birth to a child, and soon became theughing stock of the high school in Kyoto. I don''t know what the Ruan family thinks.


    Take it back to the mansion, just like serving your ancestors, and develop that kind of temperament.


    "It''s such a pleasure. Diao Nu has always looked down on people, so he sewed up his mouth. It''s best to cut the continuous iron wires and let them cry for their father and mother. See if they dare to chew their tongues in the future!"


    Zhang Ruyi put down the bean bag and pped her hands in apuse. She couldn''t give a good face to those who waited to see the dishes.


    Otherwise, why can I only be a ve for the rest of my life? With a servile nature, he is really a good dog raised by his master!


    But Zhang Ruyi didn''t say these words, for fear that Wu Fu and others would be unhappy if they heard them.


    This time they came from the north and brought a wagon-load of local products. Li Haitang mentioned in his letter that the meat in Kyoto is not tasty and the dishes are tasteless. When it is put into the pot, it tastes like water.


    In winter in the Nortnd, there were very few green vegetables, so the couple got some potatoes, sweet potatoes, and radishes that could be put in, and bought some pickled fire-roasted beef jerky from Manzi. Bring a lot.


    "The savages have called for a truce with us. The gue over there was finally brought under control, and all the people believe in the Plum Blossom Sect. No, the city lord is in a terrible state."


    After the truce between the two countries, the benefits are still obvious. At least although the city gate is closed, at the prescribed time every day, payment is allowed to sell goods on the bridge outside the city.


    The people of Daqi sold some cotton cloth and tea, and the barbarians exchanged them for furs, tapestries, beef, etc. Some shops selling barbarian specialties in the border towns came back to life again.


    "Beef!" Li Haitang only focused on the key words, and first heard Zhang Ruyi talk about the Plum Blossom Teaching. She knows the Plum Blossom Sect very well. Yu Feiling, the cheapest brother, is definitely an ambitious person. He doesn''t care about acquiring a piece ofnd.


    Meat, his vision is more long-term.


    Something happened to the secret guard left by the ancestor of the Yu family, which was why Li Haitang never went there.


    Now that she is pregnant, she wished to dy it until her husband gave birth.


    The Plum Blossom Sect has heard that beef is the most important thing!


    "I knew you liked it, so I bought some more."


    Zhang Ruyi pointed to the cloth bag on the table, which contained cheese, dried beef, dried blueberries, and some mushrooms, which were better than those brought by Wu Qi.


    "And two jars of mountain wine."


    Zhang Ru, a good sister, had a greedy look on her face, and instantly felt that the rtionship between the two had improved a lot. The former foodie Li Haitang had returned.


    In fact, she hesitated on the way. She has nothing now and can''t do anything for Li Haitang. On the contrary, she is in trouble all over.


    She was very bitter in her heart, and discussed with Ruan Pingzhi to live in the small courtyard after going to Beijing.


    Ruan Pingzhi said that she was supercilious, Li Haitang is not a person who hates the poor and loves the rich at all, let alone denying her sister because of trouble.


    After Zhang Ruyi thought about it, she felt that she had suffered too many blows, people became sensitive, and she lost trust in people. She thought too much.


    At this moment, shepletely lost her restraint and knots, and became the same as before.


    Li Haitang was so busy looking at things that she didn''t notice Zhang Ruyi''s inner struggle. At this moment, she was giggling at the wine.


    "Is this the field of wild grapes on the way down the mountain from my house?"


    Li Haitang was thinking about it, because he couldn''t go back to the Nortnd, he had talked to Xiao Lingchuan many times.


    It was Lanyi who knew her well and knew how to pick grapes to make wine.


    The alcohol content of the wine is not high, sweet and sour, especially the mountain grapes, which are produced in the Nortnd, with a natural fragrance.


    "Yes, we set off just a few days after the wine was brewed in Lanyi, so the fermentation of the wine is carried out on the road."


    Zhang Ruyi pulled Li Haitang, because of the two jars of wine, they didn''t dare to go to the rugged mountain road, fearing that the wine jars would break, and they were dyed for a while. The wine is not easy to keep, and Ruan Pingzhi has been tossing it enough. When the carriage is out of control, Zhang Ruyi habitually hugs the wine jar first.

 Chapter 919: call

    Li Haitang couldn''t wait to take out a piece of air-dried beef jerky from her cloth pocket. She saw that there was no red chili powder on it, took a bite, and found that the taste was spicy, and the beef could be shredded by hand, and it was delicious. .


    "I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. The potatoes eaten in Kyoto are not as good as the sand in the Nortnd. The taste is far worse."


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, he stared eagerly at the potatoes in the basket, and various dishes with potatoes appeared in his mind, and he decided to eat it tonight.


    "Tell me about you..."


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t know whether tough or cry. She thought that when Li Haitang came to the capital, she would be able to be turned around by the strict etiquette and the wives holding them, but she was still her and had never changed.


    Coming to Kyoto from Beidi, Zhang Ruyi once worried about what to bring. Li Haitang was not short of money, and she didn¡¯t like jewelry. If it was fabrics and gadgets, there was nothing moreplete than in Kyoto. She couldn¡¯te empty-handed, and she was troubled for several days. .


    Lan Yi, on the other hand, heard that she wasing to Kyoto, so she hurriedly brought over two jars of mountain wine, and picked wild chestnuts, mountain mushrooms, and wild walnuts in the back mountain.


    When Zhang Ruyi saw it, his eyes lit up. What Haitang needed was not precious things, but local specialties from the Nortnd.


    For this reason, she made a special trip up the mountain, fished out two huge ck fish from the deep pool in Li Haitang''s house, and made them into salted fish.


    Li Haitang: ...


    It feels like everything is at home. Zhang Ruyi and Ruan Pingzhi are just porters. No, none of the ck fish in the backyard fell, they brought them all!


    Li Haitang couldn''t wait to turn around and make a big pot of pickled ck fish with chili and dried plums.


    Prepare to order more dishes today, to wee Ruan Pingzhi and Zhang Ruyi.


    The three of you talked to each other, and I talked to each other. Along the way, Zhang Ruyi also bought local specialties, but those were not a little bit worse than the mountain treasures in the Nortnd.


    The two sisters, Bai Bing and Bai Shuang, kept looking for opportunities to intervene. The two were in the Nortnd, so they wanted toe back with their wife.


    Bai Bing was seriously injured, while Bai Shuang was better. She was in a stable condition for a few days, taking care of her sister. Without their wife, they were just like abandoned puppies, pitifully.


    dy."


    After finally catching the opportunity, Bai Shuang shouted first to increase her sense of presence.


    "Bai Shuang, Zhuang Zishang is home, if you don''t understand anything, just ask Nanny Yu and Wu Fu."


    There was a gap, and Li Haitang finally noticed her two maids. She stepped forward and felt the pulse of the two. Bai Shuang had no problem at all, but although Bai Bing recovered from the trauma, it was dangerous at that time, hurting internal organs, and needed to be recuperated for a while. . She saw the scars on Bai Bing''s body and blinked her eyes. Women love beauty. She also had a box of Yurong Ointment for Bai Bing. Although the scars were too deep and proliferated, they could not bepletely removed, but if she persisted in applying them, it would only leave a faint mark


    .


    "Ma''am, Bai Bing and Bai Shuang haven''t been to Kyoto yet, shall I take them to the market?"


    Wufu couldn''t stay at home, and always wanted to run away, and now he had a perfect excuse.


    "Go, see if there are any good dishes, and buy some more."


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, he gave Wufu another purse, which contained some scattered silver taels.


    Before the new year, the market in Kyoto was overcrowded, and it was open from morning to night. At this time, there were snacks in the market. She sent a few people out for a walk, and asked Wu Fu to eat and drink with Bai Bing and Bai Shuang.


    The food prepared by the family was limited before, but now that there are more people, all the New Year''s goods have to be doubled.


    "Ma''am, this is the old ve making brown sugar biscuits."


    The sky was gloomy and the cold wind was blowing, but the heat of the hot spring vige was not bad. A lot of vegetables were nted by Madam Yu near the hot spring, so that in winter, there would be no shortage of vegetables at home.


    Zhang Ruyi and Ruan Pingzhi were on their way, plus the fifth son. The three of them hadn''t eaten yet. There was no fire at home right now, and Nanny Yu was studying the brown sugar biscuits that Li Haitang had mentioned.


    The so-called brown sugar is to continue to boil the brown sugar until it turns ck, two biscuits, with brown sugar in the middle, and when the brown sugar cools, it bes brittle and does not stick to the teeth at all.


    "Little Wu, when youe to my aunt, it''s like your own home, you know, you y with Doubao, otherwise your brother won''t know you."


    Li Haitang patted Xiao Wuzi''s head. This little baby has grown taller and has more flesh. It is not at all the same as the kid who was bullied in Heishui Vige.


    Little Wuzi nodded obediently, and took Li Haitang''s hand. He missed his aunt very much in Beidi, and now he is the happiest person when hees to Kyoto.


    "go Go!"


    As soon as everyone left, the flower hall seemed much empty. Wrapped in a thin quilt, Li Haitang talked about the climate in Kyoto. She is pregnant now and cannot soak in hot springs for a long time. With a big belly every day, she feels heavy when she walks.


    Seeing that the two sisters had something to say, Ruan Pingzhi asked to go to Zhuangzi and take a look at their yard.


    "I didn''t share the bed with your cousin, nor did I share the same room."


    As soon as Ruan Ping left, Zhang Ruyi threw a bomb.


    It took Li Haitang a long time to react. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Why?"


    Married is a family, could it be that Ruan Pingzhi dislikes Zhang Ruyi?


    Many men have taboos towards women who have had miscarriages, but she always feels that her cousin is an open-minded person, not that kind of pedantic schr.


    Li Haitang came to her senses and realized that Zhang Ruyi called her "your cousin" instead of "Ping Zhi" in front of everyone.


    "only¡­"


    Zhang Ruyi sighed, there were too many Yingying and Yanyan around Ruan Pingzhi, he took Xiaowu with him, and there was no woman at home, so he was not in good shape.


    And she herself, just broke up with Lu Yuanqing, it is not easy for a woman to support her family, and she is easy to suffer from gossip.


    While Zhang Ruyi was recuperating, someone jumped into the yard in the middle of the night, which startled her.


    It happened that Ruan Pingzhi needed a partner to live together, and the two were well matched, so they got together and had a game.


    Originally, Zhang Ruyi didn''t even want to hold a wedding banquet, but the name was not right, and the neighbors didn''t know it, as if she was just messing around.


    No, he made a special effort to make a big noise, and Tassel sent a lot of things.


    In a marriage, more attention is paid to the situation. He and she are not nk paper, and ink has already been stained on it. Speaking of it, it is regarded as sympathy.


    Zhang Ruyi thinks so, and it''s not bad. She paid so much for Lu Yuanqing, but did she get anything in the end?


    Perhaps, being born in Zhang''s family is doomed not to lead an ordinary life. Marriage is conditional, and the most basic thing is being in a good family.


    "Haitang, you don''t have to worry about me, this is probably the best home for me."


    Zhang Ruyi sighed, she didn''t have any children herself, so she felt pity for Xiao Wuzi, who already called her mother. The rtionship between her and Ruan Pingzhi is stable, it should be said that there is no rtionship, and the fifth son is the only link between them.

 Chapter 920: Who to cheat

    The new year ising soon, festive rednterns are hung on the trees in the vige, and window grilles are pasted on the windows in advance.


    The year in Kyoto is different from that in the north, and the customs are different. Every household starts to make krathongs and put candles to make wishes. On the night of New Year''s Eve, they go out to find the water source and put krathongs to pray for blessings.


    In the cognition of the people in Kyoto, water represents money, and waternterns can be used to gather wealth, pray for blessings, and protect the health of the family.


    In the streets and alleys of Kyoto, from the first day to the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, there arentern festivals and temple fairs of various sizes, which are more lively than the northern border towns.


    "Ruyi, are you and your cousin nning to stay in Kyoto in the future?"


    Li Haitang took a bite of a brown sugar sandwich biscuit. It tasted good, not too sweet, just the taste she wanted.


    Kyoto is a vanity fair, if you are indifferent to fame and fortune, stay away from here as soon as possible.


    However, Li Haitang could understand that Ruan Pingzhi, as the eldest grandson of the Ruan family, would also be the patriarch of the Ruan family in the future.


    Some things, involuntary.


    "He came back this time mainly to apany me."


    Zhang Ruyi gritted her teeth, she had to get back Yu Ruyi left by her mother, that was very important to her.


    It was a temporary decision to return to Beijing, and she came in a hurry, and she had to figure out one thing.


    Li Haitang saw that Zhang Ruyi''s expression was not good. After thinking about it, she still couldn''t hold back, "Did Lu Yuanqing go to make a fuss when she found out that you were married?"


    "no."


    Zhang Ruyi smiled wryly. If he really went to make trouble, it would at least prove that Lu Er has some feelings for her. Unfortunately, after he learned about it, he behaved very indifferently. He and his mentor''s daughter got together and were going to get married soon.


    Back then, his family was poor, and he always missed his teacher''s daughter in his heart, but he couldn''t say it out loud, and watched her get married.


    The good times didn''tst long, and not long after, the teacher''s daughter died of a man, and she returned to her natal family and became a widow.


    "Did you know that Lu Yuanqing broke up with me and was indifferent to me, that''s because he wanted to divorce me a long time ago!"


    Zhang Ruyi said bitterly, Lu Yuanqing just took advantage of Lu''s mother being killed by bandits, and it was just that simple.


    No matter how much he did, in his eyes, he couldn''t change the initial impression of the arrogant and domineering youngdy.


    "You may not know that many times between the sheets, he called Jiaojiao instead of Ruyi."


    Jiaojiao is the name of Lu Yuanqing''s sweetheart, only at this time, he behaved unusually.


    What''s ridiculous is that Lu Yuanqing has been hiding for so long, but he hasn''t been discovered at all.


    He lied to Zhang Ruyi, "Jiaojiao", he gave her a nickname, and when he was deeply in love, he naturally called out, treating her like a treasure.


    As a pillow person, there is no one who is more intimate, and Zhang Ruyi easily believes his words.


    Li Haitang was shocked, not only Zhang Ruyi, but as a bystander, she also didn''t notice anything unusual!


    Scumbag, scumbag to the bone!


    The love is broken, and the child is gone. In fact, thinking about it now, it might not be a good thing. Maybe other women will ept their fate, put safety first, and live a stable life, but Li Haitang knows that Zhang Ruyi is not such a person.


    Lu Yuanqing said that she would not find a concubine, and she would marry withoutint or regret, until her head was broken and bleeding.


    "So, when youe to Kyoto, you don''t want to meet that scumbag?"


    Li Haitang was puzzled, feeling that it didn''t fit Zhang Ruyi''s character.


    Zhang Ruyi shook her head and swallowed back the words in her mouth. The New Year ising soon, and she doesn''t want to make people unhappy because of her mess.


    The two sisters were together, and the afternoon passed very briefly. Before the two had talked enough, it was time for dinner.


    Everyone crowded around the table, chatting while eating. Zhang Ruyi and Ruan Pingzhi were born and bred in Kyoto, and they were quite familiar with the streets and alleys. Li Haitang had never heard of what the two said, and it was very novel.


    Entering the twelfth lunar month, the days pass by in the blink of an eye every day. The family is busy, and everyone is working together to prepare for the New Year.


    On the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, Fang Shaoyao brought her two children to her home to give Li Haitang a New Year gift.


    After Zhang Ruyi learned about it, she hid in the yard and didn''te out. She didn''t want to see anyone, lest she be recognized and known by the Zhang family.


    Fang Shaoyao came from her natal family. How her mother looked at the sugar buns and felt awkward. She deeply felt that this granddaughter was born in the wrong birth. She is so mischievous and will not be able to marry in the future.


    Boys are more mischievous, which can be taken withpliments such as cleverness and flexibility, but girls are not.


    Fang Shaoyao''s mother has repeatedly emphasized that the marriage must be settled before Tangbao is five years old, so that the baby-sister will not be able to easily go back on his word when exchanging birthday notes and tokens.


    Once Tangbao is ten years old and has a good reputation, she will definitely not be able to marry.


    Who is better? Of course it''s the pit sisters! There is no need to think about this, only good sisters can y the emotional card, and the set is close, so it will make the other party''s head hot, and it will be toote to regret it.


    In order to make up for it, most of the family''s wealth is used for the dowry of sugar packets, and the inws must not suffer.


    Fang Shaoyao was brainwashed by her mother, so she took it for granted and aimed at Xiaodoubao.


    Bean buns and sugar buns are childhood sweethearts, they almost grew up with bare buttocks, so close, don''t cheat anyone!


    Fang Shaoyao made psychological preparations for herself, and specially brought an annual gift that was a little heavier than what she had originally prepared to her door.


    Li Haitang didn''t know the customs of Kyoto, and it was her first New Year''s Eve, so she had no idea about the New Year''s ceremony. Seeing that Fang Shaoyao brought a lot of things, she didn''t think about it at all.


    "Shaoyao, my rtives came from the north and brought a lot of local products. I''ll leave some for you."


    After Li Haitang said this, his heart ached! She didn''t think about giving those things to others, so she nned to eat them alone and slowly enter her stomach.


    But the other party was warm, polite and thoughtful, and she couldn''t lose courtesy.


    "Oh, Haitang, between us sisters, do we need to be polite?"


    Fang Shaoyao was overjoyed, thinking about how to mention marriage.


    "Hai Tang, what do you think of the sugar buns?"


    Fang Shaoyao smiled and shook her head when she saw the little girl ying well with Doubao. It is also strange to say, is it one thing down one thing? When the sugar buns and bean buns are together, there are fewer moths, and they are generally dominated by the bean buns.


    At this moment, the two little ones were sitting on the thick nket, fiddling with the golden abacus, making crackling noises.


    "The sugar bag is white and clean, has it grown taller?"


    Li Haitang asks Bai Shuang to bring some snacks to entertain Fang Shaoyao.


    "That''s right, it''s said that women''s colleges have changed in the eighteenth year, and our sugar buns have be more sensible recently."


    Fang Shaoyao lied against her conscience. Just yesterday, Tang Bao made a hole in her husband''s underwear. If she hadn''t discovered it in time, it would have been a joke. Li Guanglu was angry for the first time, so he directly added up the sugar bag and made a meal on his butt.

 Chapter 921: be opposed to

    Little Tangbao was spanked, and he didn''t cry or make trouble. After all, Li Guanglu felt sorry for his daughter and would not be cruel. Even so, there were red p marks on Tangbao''s white and tender butt.


    After seeing Guan Tang Bao, he gave his father Li Guanglu a thumbs up. If it was possible, he really didn''t want to have such a girl who made trouble every day and ruined his studies countless times, making him lose face in front of his husband.


    Tang Bao was beaten, but she was well-behaved, and went back to her mother''s house with her, Tang Baoined, and said that her father was a viin, and she didn''t want to go home in the future, she wanted to change her father!


    "Tang Bao, who do you want to be your father?"


    Fang Shaoyao was shocked, she knew that the little girl held a grudge, but a few ps, to the point of changing her father, made her stunned, and suspected that there was something wrong with her ears, she heard wrong.


    Tangbao thought for a moment, then replied, "Daddy of Doubao."


    Doubao''s father always has a straight face and doesn''t like to talk, but at least he doesn''t hit anyone, and he always buys toys for Doubao. He is a good father.


    Tang Bao felt that she would be morefortable going to Dou Bao''s house, and she wanted to change her father.


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Guanglu was so angry that he couldn''t eat. He said nothing, but the three-year-old girls in other people''s homes are all gentle and sensible. Howe they are disobedient when theye to my own home?


    Li Guanglu had a headache, wishing he could find a foster nun who came out of the pce to teach sugar bags.


    It is said that those old nuns all have means, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to get a chance to be raised in the smoky harem.


    Earlier, the Li family invited one, Li Guanglu''s eldest sister, such a savage person, within three days, she saw people like quails, which shows that the old mother really has means.


    Hit the palm with a ruler, p the palm, and many routines.


    Seeing that the sugar bag was too small, Li Guanglu was still reluctant, so he could only continue to let it go.


    Fang Shaoyao would never tell Li Haitang about this, otherwise, her thoughts would be ruined.


    "Haitang, your home''s food is still delicious. This beef jerky is torn into strips by hand and has a chewy texture."


    Fang Shaoyao has never been to the Nortnd, and when she heard that this is a popr food among barbarians, she frequently praised it. Daquanpletely prohibits the killing of farm cattle, and the folks do not allow beef cattle to be raised. If you want to eat beef, it all depends on your rtionship.


    The beef is delicious, so many hawkers took the risk and secretly killed cattle to sell, and went directly to various houses to find concierges, and the business was carried out privately.


    Fang Shaoyao''s family is not a big family, and they can buy two or three catties every year during the Chinese New Year, sliced ??and pickled, and eaten in a pot, which is considered pretty good.


    "Well, it''s called shredded beef."


    Li Haitang put the beef in an exquisite oiled paper bag with silk thread on it, and gave it to acquaintances as a New Year gift.


    There are not many things, let''s talk about my heart. Fang Shaoyao, Zhen''s, and Lin Wan each prepare a copy, and Fang Shaoyao''s are more expensive.


    In the first few months, Li Haitang was bedridden and Fang Shaoyao came to the door from time to time, bringing all kinds of snacks and talking to her by the way. These were all new things that happened in Kyoto.


    Fang Shaoyao is cheerful, enthusiastic, and doesn''t have so many bad thoughts, so getting along with her is effortless.


    If Zhang Ruyi didn''t want to meet people, she would have wanted them to get to know each other.


    "Haitang, look at the bean buns and my sugar buns, together, they are just like the golden boy and jade girl sitting down by Guanyin."


    When Fang Shaoyao talked about sugar buns, Li Haitang changed the topic. At this moment, she was anxious to bring back the rhythm.


    If the two families can make a baby marriage before and after the Chinese New Year, then they will be closer in the future and walk around as inws.


    Li Haitang turned her head, nced at the two little buns holding the golden abacus, and twitched the corners of her eyes. She knew by herself that she would never be able to get the golden boy.


    My son, Doubao, is a mischievous and annoying mud monkey.


    Li Haitang didn''t make a statement, Fang Shaoyao was in a hurry, wasn''t she hinting clearly enough, why didn''t the other party ept the move?


    Fang Shaoyao was very depressed and a little bit guilty, if the two younger ones hadn''t yed well, she wouldn''t want to cheat her good sister.


    Tang Bao said, let Dou Bao''s father be her father.


    Fang Shaoyao''s eyes lit up, that is, Tangbao entered the Xiao family and became the daughter-inw of the Xiao family, wouldn''t she be the same father as Doubao?


    The adults refused to ept the move, so Fang Shaoyao decided to shamelessly start with the bean bag.


    "Tang Bao, do you still want your father?"


    Fang Shaoyao was drinking tea, seeing Li Haitang also looking in the direction of the two buns, she smiled and induced.


    "No, Daddy is bad."


    Tangbao pouted when she remembered that she had been spanked, she wanted to change her father!


    "Then who should I change? Who do you want to be your father?"


    Fang Shaoyao was overjoyed, she didn''t expect Xiao Baozi to be so cooperative.


    At this moment, Li Haitang noticed something unusual, stared at Fang Shaoyao sideways, it must not be what she thought, right?


    "Daddy of the bean bag!"


    Tang Bao got impatient and replied loudly.


    Li Haitang''s face was full of ck lines, and he thought to himself, don''t, if there is another one, the family will be in chaos.


    "Then, there is a way to make you and Dou Bao a father, what do you think?"


    Fang Shaoyao was all smiles, it went so smoothly, and when things went smoothly, she made sure the sugar-wrapped marriage, and she couldn''t go back on what she had made.


    Just having the Geng Tie is not counted, and the keepsake cannot be used as evidence. If you produce a marriage certificate, it is tantamount to a certainty.


    Fang Shaoyao had never been so calcting in her life, she deeply felt that being a mother was not easy, and she couldn''t help shedding tears of sympathy for herself.


    "it is good!"


    The sugar bag is indeed very powerful, so I agreed simply.


    It met Fang Shaoyao''s expectations, but it made her feel a little disappointed. She is not familiar with her, so if she changes her father, she can change it!


    Marrying a daughter is like sshing water, maybe... that''s true?


    Fang Shaoyao recalled that after she got married, all the dowry was used to support the expenses of her small family. She was a legendary loser.


    "not good!"


    Tangbao agreed, but he didn''t think about it. The person who opposed was Doubao. He puffed up and said to Tangbao, "No!"


    "Ok?"


    Tangbao didn''t expect that Doubao didn''t want to share with her father, so she also became angry and asked Doubao, "Why?"


    "Daddy belongs to me alone!"


    Mother said that father and mother cannot share with others, this is absolutely not allowed! He had a good time with Tangbao, but he didn''t want Tangbao to call his daddy Daddy!


    "My mother said..."


    Tang Bao was very patient about this. Her mother told her that Dou Bao''s mother had a younger sister, and she would fight for parents with Dou Bao in the future.


    That sister can do it, why can''t she?


    "You are not... my mother... crawled out of the stomach!"


    Doubao spoke intermittently, thinking while speaking, and enunciated clearly, which shocked Li Haitang!


    She told Doubao like this, and she also said that the younger sister in her belly will rely on Doubao in the future, let Doubao be a good brother, and don''t dislike her sister like Guantangbao. The little bun remembered it, and Li Haitang was surprised when he said it face-to-face on this asion, his son is so smart!

 Chapter 922: secret

    Fang Shaoyao silently swallowed a mouthful of blood, she guessed the beginning but not the ending.


    Doubao objected, and the topic was not brought up again, but it strengthened her confidence even more.


    Look at other people''s bean buns, at such a young age, they are so determined, and when they grow up, they must be extraordinary. Such a good son-inw, if she misses it, she must vomit blood!


    If one n fails, there is still a series of ns!


    Fang Shaoyao rested her chin in one hand, lost her mind, how could she let the sugar buns depend on the bean buns? The two babies are too young, and men and women sit in different seats at the age of seven, which cannot be achieved. It is obviously unreasonable to insist that the bean bag has broken the reputation of the sugar bag.


    Another one, how can her sugar buns be famous?


    She kept covering it before, but now, Tangbao''s reputation can''t be covered. The wives of the same rank in Jingdu and her all know that Tangbao is naughty.


    The reason is not from outsiders, but from filling soup dumplings by oneself.


    Every time Guantangbao failed to hand in his homework, he was given a good meal by his husband, and he began to me him without saying a word. After too many times, Guantangbao couldn''t stand it, so he picked out the culprit.


    The husband didn''t believe it, and thought that Guantangbao was lying, so he insisted on talking to Li Guanglu.


    Mr. followed him back to Li''s house, and it happened to be a coincidence that the sugar bag was tricked, and someone came and got the stolen goods.


    Now, I couldn''t help but Mr. didn''t believe it, so he went back and rified with his ssmate Guantangbao that his student didn''t lie, what he saw with his own eyes was Tangbao''s trickery.


    No, Tangbao is young and loves to y tricks, so this reputation has spread.


    Because it was before the Chinese New Year, every household was so busy visiting rtives and friends, checking ounts, and no one talked about it.


    After two years, it''s hard to say.


    For this reason, Fang Shaoyao was very devout, went to a temple, visited an eminent monk, and specially changed the name of Tangbao.


    The daughters of the Li family were not listed in the genealogy, so they were named at will, but in order to show their status as the daughters of the noble family, the middle character is "An", which means peace.


    Tangbao''s new name, Fang Shaoyao, worked very hard, and finally changed her name to Li Jingjing. It can be seen that, as a mother, this is a good wish for Tangbao.


    Li Haitang: ...


    Li Haitang wiped off her sweat, she seemed to understand Fang Shaoyao''s reason foring.


    In this matter, friendship belongs to friendship, but she is determined not to use bean buns as a joke for the rest of her life. Regarding marriage, she must restrain herself, for fear that if she agrees, it will cause an irreversible situation.


    After finally dismissing Fang Shaoyao, Li Haitang was almost paralyzed from exhaustion. She took a sip of water and was about to go back and lie down for a while.


    After pregnancy, she always dozed off, and Li Haitang was often sleepy.


    There are still two days left for the new year, and all the new year''s goods on the Zhuangzi are ready. She also made two waternterns, ready to be a scene.


    "Ma''am, Master Jing Zhaoyi and Zhang are here."


    Chunmei came in hurriedly to report that it was almost New Year''s Eve, even if Master Zhang was giving a New Year''s gift, there was no need toe to the door in person, and the other party seemed to be there for something.


    "Zhang Zheng?"


    Li Haitang quickly sat up from the chair, why did Zhang Zhenge?


    A few days ago, she made Li short legs and gave the Zhang family an annual gift, but the other party never returned the gift.


    Li Haitang didn''t care, she gave the gift out of gratitude, and Zhang Zheng helped a lot, in order to repay the favor. If the other party returns the gift, she will act as a friend, and her current status is not within the scope of the Zhang family''s rtionship at all.


    Therefore, the other party does not need her to bother at all, and is ready to return the gift.


    There is no need to return gifts, how can peoplee to the door in person?


    Li Haitang was in doubt, always thinking that Zhang Zheng knew something, so he came to Zhuangzi to meet Zhang Ruyi.


    At this moment, it was toote for her to ask Zhang Ruyi, so she could only bite the bullet and meet people.


    The Chinese New Year is approaching, but Zhang Zheng''s clothes don''t feel festive at all. He is dressed in ck. He doesn''t look like a parent official of the people in Kyoto, but like a spectator in a gambling hall.


    Seeing Li Haitang, Zhang Zheng''s face softened a little, and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    "Master Zhang, Uncle Zhang, what brought you here?"


    Li Haitang bowed and greetedzily. Zhang Ruyi said that she didn''t want the Zhang family to know about this trip, so she would choose to help conceal it.


    ording to seniority, there is nothing wrong with this sentence, uncle.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, Ming people don''t speak dark words, Zhang Ruyi, have youe to the capital?"


    Zhang Zheng sat down and tasted tea, took a sip, and then quietly said, "Let here out to see me."


    Li Haitang''s heart trembled, his face was dark, and he always felt that Zhang Zheng''s tone was very strange, including his first andst names, which did not conform to his usual speaking style.


    Although Zhang Zheng has a sequel, he loves his eldest daughter Zhang Ruyi very much.


    For Lu Yuanqing, the father and daughter fought. Later, Zhang Zhengpromised and offered all the dowry of Zhang Ruyi''s mother, the Xia family, for fear that his daughter would suffer.


    It stands to reason that when he learned that Zhang Ruyi wasing to the capital, he should take him home immediately instead ofing to the door and asking Zhang Ruyi toe out to see him.


    The tone is strange, as if it is an irrelevant person.


    Moreover, Zhang Zheng hated her calling her uncle very much, but this time he didn''t care about her address.


    Of course, Li Haitang couldn''t betray her good sister, and pretended to be surprised, "What did you say, Ruyi came to the capital?"


    "Stop pretending, are you tired?"


    Zhang Zheng''s ck eyes were deep, and he stared at Li Haitang so calmly, as if he could see through people.


    Li Haitang almost couldn''t hold back, showing a guilty conscience, but thinking in his heart, did Zhang Zheng get the exact news?


    Looking at his appearance, he was very angry. Do you feel that it would be embarrassing for her daughter to go back to Beijing and not tell him that she is a father?


    In fact, she can understand Zhang Ruyi''s thoughts. Such a strong person was still among his cousins ??and was ridiculed by others. Zhang Ruyi insisted on marrying Lu Yuanqing, and even said that Lu Yuanqing would make a career in the future.


    Not long after, the face p came too fast!


    Zhang Ruyi must have been ridiculed when she went back. Thedies in the capital did not speak directly, but used insinuated words, which made people feel even more worried.


    There is a reason for Zhang Ruyi''s reluctance to meet the Zhang family.


    "Master Zhang, you have no evidence and no evidence, and you ask me for someone, isn''t it too inappropriate?"


    Li Haitang shook her head, saying that she had never met Zhang Ruyi, and she also hoped that her good sisters woulde to Kyoto for the New Year.


    "yes?"


    After Zhang Zheng finished speaking, he stopped talking and rubbed the center of his eyebrows with his hands, looking tired.


    Li Haitang didn''t know how to entertain him, so he could only sit down.


    There was silence for about a quarter of an hour, and footsteps came from the door. After a while, Zhang Ruyi sat opposite Zhang Zheng, with her head down, not knowing what she was thinking.


    The father and daughter were silent when they met.


    "You are looking for me, you know?"


    Zhang Ruyi raised her head again, with tears streaming down her face, and choked up, "So, you believe it?"


    "It''s not me, it''s the Zhang family."


    Zhang Zheng shook his head. It doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not. The important thing is that behind him is the entire Zhang family.


    And he came here just to talk to Zhang Ruyi. Li Haitang smelled something unusual, she was sure that the father and daughter, the next thing to talk about was privacy.

 Chapter 923: pull out

    It was inconvenient for Li Haitang to talk about private matters, so she stood up, nodded to Zhang Ruyi, and walked out the door.


    Wu Fu helped her into the room, still muttering, "Ma''am, why do I think Mrs. Zhang has a strange expression?"


    It''s the Chinese New Year, not to mention being beaming, but also not to put on a face that is cloudy and cloudy to affect the mood of others.


    Li Haitang also noticed it, thinking in her heart, there must be something wrong, she had never seen Zhang Zheng so serious, his brows were so wrinkled that he could pinch a fly to death.


    Could it be that Ruyi married Ruan Pingzhi, the Zhang family and the Ruan family did not deal with each other, and Zhang Zheng knew about it, so he got mad? This doesn''t make sense, Zhang Zheng doesn''t seem to care much about the Zhang family.


    Li Haitang racked her brains and couldn''t figure it out. After waiting for a while, when she was feeling drowsy, she heard whispers at the door.


    "What to do, they are fighting!"


    "Why don''t you tell Madam, Madam just fell asleep."


    "But if you don''t say it, what if someone dies right now?"


    At the door, Bai Guo and Wu Fu whispered. Li Haitang was in a trance when she heard someone talking. She rubbed her eyes to identify the source of the sound, and she regained consciousness for a while and asked, "Wu Fu, Bai Guo, what''s wrong?"


    dy¡­"


    Bai Guo passed Wu Fu, and said bravely, "In the flower hall, Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Ruan started arguing."


    Zhang Ruyi married Ruan Pingzhi, and after that, the family changed their names.


    It''s fine if they quarreled, there was the sound of broken porcin from inside, it seemed that someone dropped the teapot and tea bowl, and Zhang Ruyi cried bitterly, saying that he would give his life back.


    Now, Bai Guo didn''t sound good. If it''s Chinese New Year''s Eve, don''t have any idents at home. She had no choice but to report to Li Haitang.


    "Arguing?"


    Li Haitang rubbed his forehead, thinking that a few days ago, Zhang Ruyi and Ruan Pingzhi suddenly returned to the capital, and they were very preupied, and there might be something wrong.


    Li Haitang didn''t think much about it. As the hostess of the family, she was busy preparing for the New Year. Zhang Ruyi didn''t say anything, so she didn''t ask in detail.


    She washed her face to wake herself up. Just as she went out, she found that the sun above her head had disappeared, revealing a shadow.


    The weather has changed, the wind is blowing cold, maybe a rain ising.


    The winter rainy days in Kyoto are cold and humid. There is no ground cage in the vige, so we can only rely on the charcoal basin to fumigate the moisture.


    She walked out of her yard and walked to the flower hall next door to entertain guests. Inside, there was the faint sound of Zhang Ruyi''s crying.


    It''s not good for an outsider to persuade a father and daughter to quarrel.


    Li Haitang did not go forward, but stood not far from the door, hesitating whether to go in or not.


    "Haitang, are you here?"


    Zhang Ruyi''s eyes were red, the tip of her nose was red, and her eyes were bloodshot. She shook twice and almost fell to the ground.


    After the miscarriage, she suffered a severe loss of energy and blood, and she would feel dizzy at every turn.


    "On New Year''s Eve, when the ancestral hall is opened, you must go back."


    Zhang Zheng said, nodded to Li Haitang, turned and left.


    When Li Haitang entered again, the floor was in a mess, all the teapots and bowls ced in the house were broken, and the tiles were scattered all over the floor.


    Bai Guo, Wu Fu, and Dong Mei cleaned up without saying a word, but they had a problem with Zhang Ruyi''s father and daughter making a fuss.


    For those who celebrate the new year, let alone bring the New Year''s gift to the door, it is not easy to break the things of the host''s house! How can such a thing be done? Moreover, Zhang Zheng had always been a good person in their hearts, so it was very rude to educate his daughter in someone else''s house this time.


    "Haitang, I''m sorry."


    Zhang Ruyi sniffed to stabilize her mood. Originally, she wanted to mention itter in the year, but now, Zhang Zheng came to make a fuss, so she couldn''t do it anymore.


    "Ruyi, what''s going on, don''t be sad, tell me."


    Bai Guo waited for the servant girl to clean up the broken porcin several times before serving new tea fruit. Li Haitang drank a cup of hot tea to calm himself down, and waited for Zhang Ruyi to speak.


    "I''ll be there for a while, I don''t know where to start."


    Zhang Ruyi couldn''t speak, she bit her lip, one side of her lip was bitten so much that it was about to bleed.


    "Let me tell."


    Ruan Pingzhi went to visit his ssmate, and as soon as he entered the door, he heard that Zhang Zheng hade. He knew it well, and when he entered the flower hall, he saw Zhang Ruyi crying.


    He sighed and said, "Cousin, it''s not that Ruyi wants to hide it."


    On the day Zhang Ruyi and Ruan Pingzhi got married, when they were about to bridal chamber at night, someone from Xia''s family in Licheng came.


    Zhang Ruyi and Lu Yuanqing had a deep friendship and did not hide the truth from her uncle Zhang Zhifu. She was afraid that if she didn''t tell her, Lu Yuanqing would shamelesslye to the door to beat the autumn wind.


    Because being with Ruan Pingzhi was considered a rtively honorable marriage, the Xia family, as the mother''s family, should prepare a gift no matter what. That day, Zhang Ruyi''s cousin Xia Jixiang passed away, with a dark smile, and when she left, she whispered something in her ear, "Oh, my good cousin, I never knew your identity, you are not from a high school." A daughter, but an adulterer!


    Strange, you don''t look like Master Zhang at all! "


    "Tell me, if Zhang Zheng knew that you were just the daughter of a rogue, how would he react? I really look forward to it!"


    Xia Jixiang folded his arms, with a mocking face, said these few words, and left.


    Zhang Ruyi and Xia Jixiang had always had a bad rtionship, and they hardlymunicated with each other. She thought that her cousin came here to see how miserable her life was, but unexpectedly, she said such a thing.


    At this moment, Zhang Ruyi became anxious, threw down the hijab on her face, and said angrily, "Xia Jixiang, please speak clearly, who are you talking about adultery giving birth to children?"


    A traitor is worse than a bastard.


    Zhang Ruyi was very angry and confused, because there was a saying, Xia Jixiang was right, she didn''t look like her father Zhang Zheng.


    Of course, not very like her mother.


    Every time my father said with a smile, if he hadn''t given birth at his own house, he would have thought that his daughter had been hugged wrong.


    Zhang Ruyi pressed Xia Jixiang, but got no answer.


    She is a short-tempered person, and she hates that people keep half of what they say, so she immediately decided to pack her things and go to Licheng, and ask her uncle face to face.


    If Xia Jixiang dared to nder her, she would sue her severely.


    Before Ruan Pingzhi finished speaking, Li Haitang understood that thest sentence Zhang Zheng said when he left was to ask Zhang Ruyi to go to the Zhang family''s ancestral hall. Didn''t he also believe this statement, so he had to bleed to recognize his rtives?


    This is simply too ridiculous!


    "It''s not ridiculous, I''m not Zhang Zheng''s daughter."


    After Zhang Ruyi said this, she was already very calm. She went to find her uncle and learned a secret.


    In fact, the only one who knew this secret was an old nanny of my mother back then. With Xia''s departure, this matter will almost be a permanent secret.


    But at this time, nearly twenty yearster, it was dug out. Zhang Ruyi thought, maybe this world is so fair, and all the truth will be revealed to the world sooner orter.

 Chapter 924: details

    Li Haitang listened to the general idea, and even guessed and guessed, he was able to understand a little bit.


    She didn''t know how tofort her good sister. She had been the daughter of the Zhang family for nearly twenty years, and she was full of pride, but now she had the reputation of having many adulterous children for nothing. No one could bear it.


    In particr, Zhang Ruyi had just suffered a blow from Lu Yuanqing. She was entrusted with inhumanity, had a miscarriage, and her body had not fully recovered, which made things worse.


    "Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Rape? Li Haitang couldn''t believe it. Through Zhang Ruyi''s mouth, she had also heard something about the Xia family. The Xia family is a well-known family in Kyoto, and it is the same as the Zhang family.


    Back then when the Xia family married Zhang Zheng, Zhang Zheng was still a young man, not outstanding at all among the high-ranking young masters. It was the Xia family who insisted and confirmed the marriage.


    Zhang Ruyi''s mother obviously had a better choice, but she ended up marrying Zhang Zheng. It can be seen that there are feelings as the maintenance.


    Madam Gaomen, how could it be possible to have a concubine behind her husband''s back? Not everyone is like Xia Zhifu''s first wife, and has a male servant girl by his side.


    Therefore, it is a bit of a saying to have a child by adultery.


    "It''s not a misunderstanding."


    Zhang Ruyi shook her head, her mouth full of bitterness, if possible, she wanted to refute more than anyone else, but the fact gave her a p in the face.


    "what is the problem?"


    Li Haitang was even more confused now, she listened, there was still room for turning around this matter.


    "Begonia is not an outsider."


    Ruan Pingzhi followed with a sigh, they are married, husband and wife are one body, one prospers and both prospers, one loses both.


    I wanted to dy discussing this matter until a yearter, but Zhang Zheng came to the door. It seems that someone from the Zhang family got the news.


    Zhang Ruyi felt sour, no matter what, her mother had a disgraceful past, but she didn''t want it to be revealed to the world after her death, causing a scandal and being talked about by others.


    "The Zhang family wanted Ruyi to confess their rtives on the day the ancestral hall was opened."


    The whole Zhang family was there that day, so it was impossible to tamper with it. Therefore, no matter what the specific result was, they had to admit it.


    Once you bear the title of adulterer, not to mention everyone shouting and beating, you will also be looked down upon. Then in the capital, it is even more lively than Yang Xu''s case. Themon people are very keen on the grievances and hatred between the noble families, and they just like to listen to gossip. .


    "Here, can you think of a way to prove that Ruyi is a child of the Zhang family?"


    Ruan Pingzhi also had no choice, for the sake of the dead Xia family, they must try to avoid it, but the depressing thing is that they didn''t have a chance to do anything that day.


    He had heard in a daze that in the ancestral hall of Lijia Vige, blood was also used to recognize rtives, and he still remembered his cousin saying that blood recognition was unreliable.


    At this time, they are in a passive position and have no other choice.


    "This is difficult."


    Li Haitang shook his head. It is unscientific to recognize rtives by dropping blood, which involves hemolysis and coagtion. In Daqi, themon people believe that if two drops of blood fuse together, they are rtives. On the contrary, they are not rtives.


    This method is ignorant and has no scientific basis. In fact, the correct rate is only about one-half.


    But how could she talk about science with these Daqi natives? He will definitely be regarded as an evildoer and thrown into the Jingzhaoyi Yamen.


    "Haitang, the old woman next to my mother said..."


    Zhang Ruyi choked up, the mother in my impression was gentle and always had a faint smile. But Zhang Ruyi knew that her mother was not happy.


    Her mother''s smile was very weak, with slight sorrow, her mother wanted to see her father very much, but she always avoided it.


    At that time, she was still young and didn''t understand at all. She heard people in the house gossip about her mother, Xia Shi, who was ady of the family after all, so she was different from Hualou''s sister and son, and loved to carry it.


    Zhang Ruyi now finally understands that mother is not willing to get close to father, she clearly feels that she is dirty, guilty, tormented, entangled, her body is getting weaker and weaker, she loses energy and blood, and finally dies of depression.


    And that father, Zhang Zheng, didn''t know why.


    "After my mother married my father, she didn''t get pregnant for a year. Because of Xia''s family, the Zhang family was polite on the surface, but there was a lot of sarcasm behind their backs."


    Zhang Ruyi knew this, and when she was born, the ancestors of the Zhang family also couldn''t like her.


    Xia Shi could not bear children for Zhang Zheng, and Zhang Zheng was indifferent to female sex, so he did not find a concubine, Xia Shi was very grateful.


    She heard that there was a descendant hall in the temple on the mountain, and the prayer for a child was sessful, so she took the maid and the old mother to the mountain to pray for a child. On the way back, the carriage overturned due to the heavy rain.


    A group of people hid at the entrance of the cave to avoid the rain. At this juncture, the coachman and the servant girl went out to find firewood, and the Xia family was apanied by the old mother to avoid the rain.


    Suddenly, two rascals rushed in, one was guarding the wind, and the other raped Mrs. Xia.


    The two felt guilty, and when they heard someone''s footsteps, they pulled up their trousers and ran away. Before they ran, they snatched Xia Shi''s apron, hairpin and other things from his head.


    His body was not innocent, Xia Shi immediately wanted tomit suicide, it was the olddy begging hard.


    Just this once, the coachman and the servant girl didn''t know it, so they treated it as being bitten by a dog, and the scoundrel was a random target, and he didn''t know anyone, so nothing happened.


    In order to cover it up, the two pretended that Mrs. Xia had fallen, her clothes were disheveled, and there were a few scars on her body. That''s it, the coachman and the servant girl didn''t think much of it from the beginning, just dodged like this.


    After more than a month, Xia''s little day has note yet, so she became anxious, and found out that she was pregnant after looking for the doctor''s pulse.


    This time, Zhang Zheng was even more considerate to her. Xia clutched her belly, feeling even more bitter. She was very scared and gave birth to a bastard, especially after being raped.


    He couldn''t die, he could only stand upright, Xia Shi didn''t know what mood he was in.


    She was terrified all day long, for fear of giving birth to that rogue child. Xia family nned to drink the medicine to take it away, but she still couldn''t bear it, anyway, it was still a little life.


    Being a child is a matter of fate, and being raped is only once, and the child of her husband Zhang Zheng has more hope.


    But after Zhang Ruyi was born, all illusions were shattered.


    Zhang Zheng didn''t know what happened at all, he thought that the Xia family didn''t give birth to a son and lost face in front of the Zhang family, that''s why he was depressed.


    Later, Zhang Ruyi was not very clear about what happened.


    However, that poppi ran into his own mother-inw when he was out on a trip, and when he learned of Xia''s identity, he wanted toe to recognize his rtives, and even went to Xia''s family brazenly.


    The Xia family sent someone to hunt down Popi, but he survived, and then he disappeared.


    This matter is a thorn in the Xia family''s heart, a thorn in the flesh, and it will be removed sooner orter.


    No, after so many years, the person who was about to disappear suddenly appeared. I don''t know if there is someone behind him. That person found Xia Zhifu, and Xia Jixiang identally heard the secret, so he used the gift as an excuse to stimte Zhang Ruyi. Originally, Xia Jixiang wanted to mix things up so that the two could not get married, but she came a step toote, and the two of them had already worshiped heaven and earth.

 Chapter 925: green hat

    Li Haitang listened to the whole story and grasped the key points very keenly.


    "The Zhang family asked you to go to the ancestral hall to bleed your rtives to prove your identity, that is to say, they heard rumors there, but there is no substantive evidence, right?"


    If the Zhang family can be sure, they will not let Zhang Zheng go through it, but directly drive Zhang Ruyi into the abyss.


    Family ugliness should not be publicized, this is not absolute, the key depends on whether there is any interest as a tie.


    Once the Zhang family thinks that publishing the identity of Zhang Ruyi''s adulterous daughter will bring huge benefits to the family, and by the way make the Xia family suffer, I believe the Zhang family will definitely do so.


    At that time, the Xia family would not open their mouths for a dead Xia family, and Zhang Ruyi''s situation became more and more difficult.


    "That''s right."


    Zhang Ruyi''s eyes dimmed. Hearing rumors, the Zhang family would know that she hade to the capital. It could be seen that someone from the Xia family had tipped off the news, and it was not a matter of time before they knew the result.


    Whether she is a daughter of the Zhang family or a daughter of adultery, Zhang Ruyi never wanted to take advantage of it. Most of the dowry in her hand was left by her mother.


    "Haitang, I want to cover it up, not because I want the name of Zhang''s daughter, but because of my mother..."


    Zhang Ruyi couldn''t cry, if her mother was alive and knew that her daughter was suffering, she would be heartbroken just as much, wouldn''t she?


    For some reason, after learning the truth, she felt as if she was pressing down on a big rock, and she couldn''t breathe.


    She was afraid, afraid that her mother had already been buried in the ground, and would be dug out by the Zhang family and moved out of the ancestral grave, afraid that her mother would be cast aside and looked down upon...


    Her mother is a victim, such a gentle person, it''s obviously not her fault, why should she bear so much?


    If the mother hadn''t given birth to her, there would be no reason to fall into the hands of others, and it wouldn''t be like this today.


    "It''s really hard to hide this. Under the eyes of everyone, you must be stared at, so you can''t do anything."


    Li Haitang rubbed her chin, she could only prove one thing, **** confession is not allowed.


    If you want to prove it, it is a big project, you have to find at least one hundred pairs of people, conduct blood fusionparisons, and then draw a conclusion.


    One or two couples is unscientific, and it is not beautiful if it causes dissatisfaction in other people''s families.


    "Where is that olddy from the Xia family? Also, the local rascal back then..."


    The old mama is from the Xia family. For so many years, the secrets have been rotten in her stomach, so she can be trusted, but it is hard to say that she is a rogue.


    The Xia family''s catching up will definitely make the other party hold a grudge, and if they are not sure, they will run to the Zhang family and reveal the news.


    Li Haitang guessed that the rogue was not stupid, he didn''t go directly to the Zhang family, he should be hiding in the dark.


    This kind of scum really deserves to be killed, only the dead will not reveal the secret.


    "Mammy took poison and killed herself."


    Zhang Ruyi sniffed. The old mother was afraid that the Zhang family would take her away and torture her, so she took arsenic and died.


    Before the old mama left, she was still telling Uncle Xia Zhifu that she had reached the end of her life and would die sooner orter.


    She was also responsible for the Xia family''s ident back then, and she couldn''t absolve herself of the me. After so many years, her name was the same as that of Bai Jiai. She was very satisfied and had no regrets at all.


    To die, to shut up forever, is thest thing the old mammy can do for the Xia family.


    Zhang Zheng has no evidence, but ording to his character, he can be roughly sure in his heart, but for a man who has been cuckolded for nearly 20 years and raises a daughter for others, treating him like a treasure, one can imagine the depression and anger in his heart.


    The Zhang family asked Zhang Ruyi toe to the ancestral hall to confess their rtives, but Zhang Zheng did not object, not only did not object, but he personally notified.


    At home, because of this incident being exposed, there has been a low air pressure, and there is no joy in the New Year.


    In addition to being frightened, Zhang Ruyi was also very guilty. It was because of her that so many incidents happened, and the good sisters suffered together.


    On a cloudy day, dark clouds shrouded the entire sky, and the sky was dim and evening. Li Haitang had just returned to his bedroom when heavy rain fell. Fortunately, there was a veranda built by Li Haitang in front of Zhuangzi''s gate. Standing on the veranda and watching the rain, the wind blew the raindrops obliquely. After a while, Li Haitang''s clothes fell on


    Several huge raindrops.


    "Madam, you''d better go into the room to avoid the cold."


    Wu Fu didn''t know what happened. The three of them talked just now, and there were no servants in the flower hall, but she could keenly feel that Madam was in a bad mood.


    It''s the Chinese New Year, and it''s time to be happy, and it won''t be long before the family will usher in a new life again.


    For a simple-minded person like Wu Fu, there are no worries, as long as you can eat and drink enough, it is the best life.


    "Wufu, do you really not consider marriage?"


    Li Haitang turned back to the room, sat by the window, sipped tea and listened to the rain. The rain in Kyoto is different from that in the Nortnd. It rains endlessly, and it may not clear up for several days.


    Wu Qi was busy with the ount books of the food shop every day. Now that it was Nian Gen, the shop was closed, so logically speaking, he was fine.


    But Wu Qi still left early and returnedte every day. Starting a few days ago, a carriage came to Zhuangzi to pick up people.


    Li Haitang thought of Mrs. Xu''s family who was in the jewelry business, and thosedies who were eyeing her, and guessed that those people came to Wu Qi.


    Otherwise, is it necessary to be mysterious?


    Wu Qi came to her several times to ask for marriage, but Li Haitang politely refused. Now she saw that the situation was not good, so she took the initiative to bring it up.


    If Wu Fu is duplicity, he should redeem it as soon as possible, otherwise it will be toote when Wu Qizhen and Miss Xu''s family get engaged.


    "Madam, you said not to be prejudiced against people, but I can''t help it. I especially hate schrs."


    Wu Fu pouted, her parents thought she was a high-ranking schr, so why didn''t she ask if she liked it?


    Besides, she is average-looking and a little strong, she knows it all.


    After finding someone like Wu Qi, the two of them obviously don''t get along, and Wu Fu doesn''t want others to talk about it, as if she''s out of luck.


    Life is firewood, rice, oil, salt, carrying water and chopping firewood, living a life, Wu Shusheng is like a piece of paper, he can only marry a rich family daughter, and live a life of serving ves.


    Not all the way, what are you doing together?


    She didn''t like Wu Shusheng at all, especially after seeing Lu Yuanqing, Zhuang Mu, Yang Xu, and some schrs who read a series of books with dog stomachs, she felt more disgusted.


    "Ma''am, I think you are in a bad mood."


    Wu Fu blinked and asked, "Is it because of Mrs. Fang? If you think Master Tang Bao and Bean Bao are inappropriate, you will have less contact with him in the future."


    Wu Fu heard Fang Shaoyao''s words, and felt that Fang Shaoyao kept boasting about the sugar buns, and the hedgehog couldn''t help having a toothache seeing her child naked. Wu Fu couldn''t bear it at the time, and almost wanted to retort, "Mrs. Fang, what kind of sugar buns are in your house, do you really have no idea?"

 Chapter 926: whistleblower

    Li Haitang nodded, she was in a bad mood for sure, the good sisters encountered troubles, and it was not easy to solve, I hope things don''t go to the worst ce.


    Ever since she was pregnant, she was out of energy. After watching the rain for a while, she felt depressed and turned back to her room to rest.


    Half asleep and half awake, Li Haitang felt hands wandering around her body. She squinted her eyes, trying to take advantage of the only light in the room to take a good look at the ck figure sitting by the bed.


    "Husband?"


    Li Haitang spoke with a strong nasal voice, which shows that he is not fully awake yet.


    "Mydy, your legs are a little swollen."


    Before noon, the sky was as dark as evening, and the room was lit with oilmps, and the wicks flickered on and off.


    Xiao Lingchuan stood up, and the figure on the wall suddenly became taller. He walked to the table and picked up the wick.


    "What time is it?"


    Li Haitang yawned, his sleepy eyes were hazy, he was just lying on the bed thinking about something, and fell asleep in a daze, and he didn''t know how long he had slept at the moment.


    "It''s noon."


    Xiao Lingchuan poured a cup of hot tea, blew on it, and helped his wife get up to feed the water, being careful and thoughtful.


    It was raining heavily outside the house, and there was a crackling sound. It was a good sleep on a rainy day, and I felt rxed after a short sleep.


    "Husband, Zhang Zheng came here this morning because..."


    There was no secret between the husband and wife, and, with the way of the Zhang family, if Zhang Ruyi didn''t go to the ancestral hall, the other party would definitelye to make trouble.


    That''s right, this was originally Zhang Ruyi''s farm, but it waster sold to her and became her property.


    The Zhang family didn''t know about all this, so they must go straight to Zhuangzi to find someone.


    Furthermore, if the Ruan family found out that Ruan Pingzhi and Zhang Ruyi were married, the consequences would be disastrous.


    However, some things are just so evil, what to be afraid of, what toe.


    Li Haitang leaned her head against the arms of her savage husband, and rubbed against him like a kitten. She was just about to put her arms around his waist and say a few words of affection when Bai Guo hurriedly said, "Ma''am, there is another person at the gate of our Zhuangzi." Already!"


    "Who''s here? The Zhang family?"


    Li Haitang frowned, two dayster it will be New Year''s Eve, this year is destined to be an unsettled one.


    The original warm and harmonious atmosphere disappeared without a trace, but no one wanted to encounter trouble, and she couldn''t say anything if sheined.


    Forget it, when you encounter something, you can only face it and face it.


    "Not only the Zhang family, but also the Ruan family!"


    Bai Guo almost burst into tears. Dozens of people, seven or eight horse-drawn carriages, were standing at Zhuangzi''s door. Some people kept saying that Zhuangzi belonged to Zhang''s family, and asked Li Haitang to get out.


    "hehe."


    Li Haitang sneered, even if Zhuangzi belonged to Zhang Ruyi, he was Xia''s dowry, so did he have a copper coin rtionship with the Zhang family? So shameless!


    "Ma''am, your cousin and Mrs. Ruan have already gone to the door."


    It was raining heavily, and the two of them walked in a hurry. They were not wearing linoleum, and their clothes were almost soaked at the moment.


    When Zhang Ruyi heard that both families hade, she panicked. She held Ruan Pingzhi''s hand, losing her mind.


    There was an informer, probably an insider, who told the Ruan family about their marriage. At this moment, the Ruan family came to their door.


    "Ma''am, just now your cousin said that this is a matter between the Ruan family and the Zhang family, and he can solve it by himself."


    Before Ruan Pingzhi left, he said these words, fearing that the two families woulde and make trouble, which would affect Li Haitang and make her pregnant again.


    "But when the Ruan familyes, I always feel that I can''t be kind."


    Li Haitang looked at her savage husband, it was difficult for her to be caught in the middle of this matter. Zhang Ruyi and Ruan Pingzhi got married, and facing Zhang Ruan''s family, she couldn''t control her.


    "There is a room at the entrance of Zhuangzi, let''s go and have a look there."


    Xiao Lingchuan thought about it, if the other party came to the door, his family would be involved to some extent, so he had to follow him to see, so as to be at ease.


    When Li Haitang heard this, he thought it was a good idea, so he didn''t show up, and listened to what the two families meant, and then found a solution.


    Holding the tea, Bai Guo took small steps and followed closely behind, feeling suddenly more sad in his heart.


    Mrs. Ruan married for the second time and finally found a good home. She couldn''t just give in under the pressure of her family, right?


    She thought of herself, in the small ce of Heishui Vige, she didn''t know people well, and was yed like a fool.


    Fortunately, she is a lucky person, following Madam, she is what she is today.


    Bai Guo raised the corners of her mouth, although the journey is rough, who can live a smooth life? Compared with her family who stayed in Heishui Vige, she at least has freedom.


    On a rainy day, Li Haitang didn''t have to leave at all. He was picked up by his savage husband, and his clothes were not wet at all, so he went into the house at the gate of the vige.


    There used to be a concierge living here, and things were neatly arranged.


    Xiao Lingchuan opened a window, and the couple sat by the window. He helped his wife add a cape, for fear that Li Haitang would be blown by the cold wind.


    At the gate of the vige, severalrge carriages looked very imposing. Standing in the rain, Zhang Ruyi and Ruan Pingzhi looked very imposingpared to each other.


    "You bastard!"


    The elder of the Ruan family stood opposite, pointing at Ruan Pingzhi, "Nizi, Nizi!"


    "Father, I heard it, do you need to repeat it several times?"


    Ruan Pingzhi answered casually. He patted the rainwater off his body with his hand. Although he described it as a mess, his eyes were calm and indifferent.


    "Nizi, you actually talk to your old man like that?"


    The old man of the Ruan family was so angry that his son left home without saying a word, and there was no news after he left.


    "You are not my father alone."


    Ruan Pingzhi''s voice was very sarcastic, and he said with a light smile, "By the way, my son heard that you have another concubine, what''s his name?"


    "Ridiculous, then you are a real brother!"


    In order to make the son of the outer room right, Mr. Ruan has already recorded him under the name of the main room, that is, Ruan Pingzhi''s mother, and recognized him.


    Where is the concubine here now, isn''t it to discredit the Ruan family?


    Brothers must support each other, this son, he once had high hopes, but now, he is so disappointed!


    "Why didn''t I know that a lowly **** who gave birth to a child can transform into a heir?"


    Ruan Pingzhi''s tone was not bullying, but the mocking tone made Mr. Ruan wish to touch the height of three feet.


    What''s wrong with the concubine, at least it''s his woman, it''s better than a lowly adulterous daughter!


    Master Ruan blew his beard and stared, and finally couldn''t help it, and cursed out in one breath.


    Now, Zhang Ruyi''s face changed, she didn''t know how it got worse!


    Who informed the Ruan family? It can''t be the Zhang family. I''m not sure about the Zhang family, and I definitely won''t find the Ruan family.


    Now, people from the two families havee together, what do you mean? Someone in the know has been to Ruan''s house, could it be, cousin Xia Jixiang? Zhang Ruyi''s heart turned cold, and she became more and more convinced that what she thought was right. Xia Jixiang did such things to force her to death, right?

 Chapter 927: vegetarian

    When the two sides confronted each other, Li Haitang looked very sad. She didn''t have a good impression of the Zhang family and the Ruan family.


    Jingdu Gaomen cares about profit and face. Just like in the Yang Xu case before, the Du family was wronged. In order not to lose face and let the public opinion calm down as soon as possible, Du Ruohe''s maid, Shuxiang, was pushed to take the me.


    After the truth came to light, Chen found a way out for her daughter and yed a good hand.


    At this moment, facing the pincer attack of the Zhang family and the Ruan family, Zhang Ruyi was alone and was not their opponent at all.


    It would be fine if Ruan Pingzhi was on her side, but if the rtionship was not cleared, Zhang Ruyi would definitely be the target of public criticism.


    "Husband, what should we do? Why did the Ruan familye to the door together with the Zhang family?"


    Li Haitang could only be in a hurry, but couldn''t think of a way out, she wanted toe forward, it was meddling, and there was no room for her to intervene in the matter of the two families.


    "It''s probably what the Xia family said."


    Obviously, some insiders approached the Ruan family to stir up trouble and add fuel to the fire. Now, the Ruan family not only got the news that Ruan Pingzhi and Zhang Ruyi were married, but also learned that Zhang Ruyi''s identity was not innocent, and she was probably a traitor. Female.


    How could the Ruan family, who always care about face-saving, tolerate it? No, I''m going to Zhuangzi to arrest people immediately.


    After Xiao Lingchuan finished speaking, he patted his wife''s shoulders with his hands. As outsiders, they should just wait and see what happened, and if necessary, just give them help within their ability.


    "Could it be Xia Jixiang?"


    Li Haitang lowered her eyes, this possibility is high, the cousins ??turned against each other, Xia Jixiang did a lot of dirty things, and even tried to hook up with Lu Yuanqing.


    Because of her twist and ckening, the cousin didn''t exist at all. It can only be said that Xia Jixiang was not a fuel-efficientmp before, but she was hidden so deep that she was not discovered.


    A kind person, when hurt, may be angry, cry, and let it go, but he will not embarrass his rtives to the point of grief by using insidious means.


    Li Haitang thought this way, not because the Holy Mother stood on the moral high ground, Xia Jixiang hated Zhang Ruyi, it was her mother who raised a male maid by her side and was found out...


    If you are unclean yourself and choose to die with your concubine, what does it have to do with others?


    Some people just don''t understand the situation, like to vent their anger, and put all their sins on others to alleviate their own guilt.


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded in agreement, thedy always sees right and wrong very clearly.


    At the gate of the vige, Master Ruan was already trembling with anger from Ruan Pingzhi, "You bastard!"


    "Father, can you put it another way? I can hear cocoons in my ears right now!"


    Ruan Pingzhi narrowed his eyes, no matter what his father said, he would not agree.


    The door of the carriage was opened, and the servant girl held the oil-paper umbre, and then helped Ruan Pingzhi''s mother out of the carriage.


    Li Haitang heard that when my aunt was young, she was a well-known beauty in Kyoto. Although she was middle-aged, there were faint marks on the corners of her eyes, but her temperament was so prominent that people couldn''t take their eyes off her.


    With such a beautiful wife, her uncle, Mr. Ruan, even kept an outer room outside. Sure enough, there is no such thing as a cat that doesn''t steal!


    Li Haitang curled his lips and gave Mr. Ruan a **** in his heart.


    "If a man is a cat, there will always be someone who doesn''t steal ~ fishy."


    Xiao Lingchuan was expressionless, pointed to himself, and said solemnly, "I''m a vegetarian."


    "puff¡­"


    Li Haitang was drinking tea, and spit it out in one gulp. For some reason, she was able to drive out a little bit of grievance on the face of her savage husband.


    In the first three months of pregnancy, the couple did not have **** a few times. At that time, the fetus was unstable, and the two were very restrained.


    The rm was lifted, and it was time for the shop to be rectified and ready for the New Year. Xiao Lingchuan was busy with trivial matters, and he was almost exhausted when he returned home, so he never got intimate again.


    Xiao Lingchuan protested, he hadn''t seen Hun Xing for several months, and he had been a vegetarian all along.


    "Really? It''s almost Chinese New Year, my husband can eat meat."


    Li Haitang pretended not to understand, and turned his gaze to the window, but from the corner of his eye he was secretly watching his savage husband.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingchuan twitched the corners of his mouth, nced at thedy''s chest, imagined the feeling of eating meat, and suddenly felt hot all over. It seemed that he had thought of something indescribable.


    Li Haitang twisted her body ufortably, her neck turned pink with embarrassment.


    Fortunately, the rainy day was dark, and the two of them were out of their minds, and they didn''t pay attention to this.


    Xiao Lingchuan remembered a sentence, the wife said that during the Chinese New Year, he can eat meat, so he must live up to his wife''s expectations, stew meat tonight.


    He thought of the soft touch, and found himself a little out of control.


    The couple are in love, and there is already a quarrel outside the house.


    Ruan Pingzhi''s mother wiped her tears with a handkerchief, and persuaded her earnestly, "Pingzhi, listen to your father."


    "Be obedient, and then, go back to Ruan''s house?"


    It''s ironic that the Ruan family doesn''t recognize the identity of the fifth son, but they can easily bring the maid into the house and recognize their ancestors.


    He doesn''t count on his father at all now, let alone his mother.


    After all, when he returned to the Ruan family, as the legitimate son of the Ruan family and the future patriarch, only his mother could have someone to back him up and feel proud.


    Therefore, I will only persuade him and break off the rtionship with Zhang Ruyi.


    There is no intermediary and no employment, and the family does not know about it. This marriage is not counted.


    Zhang Ruyi sniffed, and everyone pushed the wall down. She had never been so embarrassed when someone held a knife to her neck.


    The wife of the Ruan family, Ruan Pingzhi''s own mother, looked at her with disgust, as if she was a fly.


    Zhang Ruyi wanted to speak, but he didn''t even give her a straight look, so she had to lower her head and swallow the words.


    "Yes, you are the eldest grandson of the Ruan family, and everything in the Ruan family should belong to you!"


    Ruan Pingzhi''s mother''s eyes are full of fanaticism, that little bastard, born of a bitch, and being held in the palm of someone''s hand, how can itpare to her son?


    Therefore, she will only let people get used to it, and let the **** develop the character of a little overlord. There is a word called killing.


    Eat well and drink well, and in the end, the head is broken and bloody, and you die by yourself, and others can''t say anything.


    "Mother, that''s not what my son wants."


    Ruan Pingzhi treats his mother differently, and hopes that his mother can understand that it is impossible for him to go back.


    Since Mianmian''s ident, he has a new understanding of the Ruan family and is very disappointed.


    "Then what do you want? Do you want a son of a traitor, a bastard, or a second-hand product that others have discarded like a shoe?"


    Now, Mrs. Ruan was annoyed, and shouted loudly with a shrill voice.


    "mother!"


    Ruan Pingzhi interrupted his mother''s words, feeling bitter in his heart. He nced at Zhang Ruyi and talked back to his mother for the first time, "Mother, your son is also a second-hand product!"


    "you¡­"


    Ruan Pingzhi''s mother-inw almost vomited blood, shook her sleeves, her face was pale, and after a while, she uttered a word between her teeth, "Niezi!" Zhang Ru felt so sad when she saw this, she felt that she would not be able to hold on any longer. , lowered his head and whispered, "Pingzhi, you don''t need to do this for me!"

 Chapter 928: rebuke

    Zhang Ruyi felt that she didn''t have much rtionship with Ruan Pingzhi. The two got married after discussing it. It didn''t involve love and love. It was very nonsense to talk about it.


    The two of them are together with a clear purpose, Zhang Ruyi will be the stepmother of the fifth son, and Ruan Pingzhi will let many men in the family be the pirs, so that Zhang Ruyi can walk around outside.


    At this moment, facing the threats from the Ruan family, she thought that it was impossible for Ruan Pingzhi to stand on her side, and she should break up quickly.


    However, things were not as she thought, and she was a little moved in her heart.


    It''s ridiculous that the gnats shake the big tree, and she and Ruan Pingzhi are the gnats, they can''t shake the thoughts of the Zhang family and the Ruan family at all, and they can onlypromise in the end.


    Zhang Ruyi gritted her teeth. Her mother-inw should be respected in front of her, but she couldn''t bear to be insulted by others, saying that she was an adulterer. Where is the evidence?


    Even if it is a fact, you have to produce evidence! Otherwise, if she doesn''t admit it, no one will pour dirty water on her mother!


    "Zhang Ruyi, no, I should call you Ruyi, because whoever knows the name of your mother''s concubine, it could be a cat or a dog."


    Ruan Ping''s mother thought that it was Zhang Ruyi who made Ruan Pingzhi lose his mind and let himself down. She couldn''t ept that the huge Ruan family was handed over to a son who had never seen his life!


    The nails had sunk into the flesh and she felt no pain.


    Ruan Pingzhi doesn''t get in, that''s fine, she can operate from Zhang Ruyi''s side.


    After getting the news, she discussed with her man and went straight to Zhang''s house. Unexpectedly, Zhang''s family also just got the news that the two were married, and also suspected that Zhang Ruyi was an adulterer.


    Zhang Zheng, as the parent official of the people in Kyoto, has a high position and power, it is unimaginable that he has been cuckolded, and there is such a big stain.


    "Who should your surname be, Li, Zhao, Wang? Maybe, maybe Zhang."


    Ruan Pingzhi''s mother covered her lips with a handkerchief, andughed a few times, the smile was like fingernails scratching ss, which made people''s hearts tighten.


    "Mom, you are too much!"


    The matter has not yet reached a conclusion, is it okay to speak like this and expose the scandal of the Zhang family?


    Besides, there is no evidence, no matter whether it is true or false, it cannot be said that the wind is the rain.


    "I''m too much, why am I too much?"


    After Ruan Pingzhi finished speaking, his mother stared at Ruan Pingzhi carefully as if she didn''t know anyone. Is this still the son who was obedient to him back then?


    She admitted that she owed Ruan Pingzhi. Back then, he should have carefully investigated the details of the Wang family, but because of carelessness, such a guy was allowed to sneak in.


    A ck-hearted, nonying hen, who wants to use other people''s children as the flesh and blood of the Ruan family, stealing them!


    "Mrs. Ruan family, you open your mouth to **** and shut up your mouth as a slut. Has the Zhang family agreed?"


    Zhang Ruyi pretended to be polite and spoke calmly, but Li Haitang saw the veins on the back of her hand. She clenched her fist tightly and clenched her teeth. It was obvious that she had reached the limit of her patience.


    "That''s right, the Zhang family asked Ruyi to confess her blood at the age of 30. Is it the Zhang family''s flesh and blood? The truth is revealed!


    Ruan Pingzhi hurriedly expressed his support, and spoke righteously, so that the Zhang family would doubt whether all this was true.


    Before things have been confirmed, it is too early to draw so-called conclusions.


    "Otherwise? Why would the Zhang familye with us?"


    Ruan Pingzhi''s mother took a step back and was furious. It was said that Zhang Ruyi married a poor man at first, was cheated of a lot of money, and was cruelly abandoned by the other party.


    After being abandoned, people have improved a bit, no, I know that if I keep holding on to Ruan Pingzhi, there will definitely be a good way out in the future.


    That is her son, who will be the patriarch of the Ruan family in the future, why bother to find someone who is not innocent?


    Regarding Zhang Ruyi''s life experience, can there be falsehoods? It was the Xia family who came to the door and said. Will Xia''s niece use this to discredit Zhang Ruyi?


    After hearing the news, the Ruan family didn''t take it seriously, but went to the Zhang family to talk to Xiang. Unexpectedly, the Zhang family also expressed doubts about it.


    After the two discussed, they decided toe to Zhuangzi to arrest people.


    This marriage is impossible! However, what the Ruan family did was pping the Zhang family in the face. So, the two sides sat down to discuss again and reached an agreement.


    Ruan Pingzhi will choose one of the unmarried daughters of the Zhang family to marry, and Zhang Ruyue is the only one who is of the right age.


    After Zhang Ruyue came to Yaohuazhai, she almost went to prison, but was pulled out by the Zhang family, and rushed to Zhuangzi to fend for herself.


    Zhang Ruyue''s reputation is not good, at least her body is not deformed, and her appearance can be seen, as a follow-up, the Ruan family is not so picky.


    Promise first, and if you get pregnantter, who will know if you leave the mother and keep the child?


    The two sides had their own thoughts, and finally came together as a partner with the same purpose.


    Chinese New Year is only two days away, leave the trivial matters to this year, and have a new start tomorrow.


    Ruan Pingzhi''s mother mentioned another key point, someone from Xia''s family once sent news to Ruan''s family about Zhang Ruyi''s life experience.


    Ruan Pingzhi suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. Standing on the cliff, no matter how much you want to step back or stay away, there is a person pushing you forward behind you. If you take another step, you will be in an abyss.


    It was his choice to marry Zhang Ruyi. In a person''s life, no one can guarantee that the future road will be smooth, and there will always be setbacks.


    There is no so-called love, but it is like a confidant, at least, a friend, right?


    There is a saying that is good, he stabbed his friend in both sides, he can''t back down at this time, leaving Zhang Ruyi to face it alone.


    "Mother, if there is no evidence, there is no evidence, how can you nder people like this?"


    Ruan Pingzhi was unmoved, and emphasized, "The people of the Xia family say such words, their hearts are to be punished, only stupid people will believe it."


    Now, the faces of the Zhang family and the Ruan family were very bad, because both families believed it.


    They couldn''t help but not believe that the time, the ce, and the old nanny whomitted suicide by taking poison, didn''t the Xia family just want to have no evidence?


    Another one, more than ten years ago, the Xia family was indeed chasing and killing a scoundrel.


    There are various indications that Zhang Ruyi has nothing to do with the Zhang family, and Zhang Zheng''s green hat hassted for twenty years!


    The Zhang family was deceived, and they couldn''t bear it. The Xia family couldn''t let it go so easily! As for why the Xia family exposed this matter, none of them thought about it.


    "nder? The Zhang family has acquiesced, what does she have that deserves my nder?"


    Ruan Pingzhi''s mother was too angry to speak, and calmed down for a while.


    The rain was intermittent, the sky was still cloudy, and the cold wind in the air made people shiver uncontrobly.


    In the distance, a carriage came and went straight to Zhuangzi''s door. The carriage was very strange and no one had seen it before.


    Li Haitang always felt that the situation was not good. The Zhang family and the Ruan family grasped the important points and beat Ruan Pingzhi and Zhang Ruyi. Once the cousin couldn''t hold on...


    "Mydy, Pingzhi is not that kind of person." Xiao Lingchuan patted the back of Li Haitang''s hand, signaling her to be at ease, the nature and nature of a person are all there, he will not be mistaken.

 Chapter 929: unfavorable

    The cold wind entered the inner room, Li Haitang tightened his cor, leaned in the arms of his savage husband, and nodded gently.


    What she was worried about was not that Ruan Pingzhi turned against the Ruan family, but that her good sister Zhang Ruyi would not be able to stand the excitement once her life was revealed to the public.


    How can we kill everything and stop it in time?


    "Mydy, judging from the current situation, what the Xia family said may be true."


    Whether Zhang Ruyi is the daughter of the Zhang family cannot be determined for the time being, but her mother, the Xia family, is afraid that she was raped by a rogue, and the only olddy who knew about it is already dead.


    Suicide and death, let people imagine.


    If it was the Zhang family or the Ruan family who came to expose the matter, the credibility is not high, and it is biased, it is the Xia family who brought it up!


    "Husband, I know this, but where is that scoundrel?"


    Li Haitang''s face was indifferent. The Xia family had hunted for so many years, but they couldn''t find anyone, so they were afraid that the scoundrels woulde out and jump around.


    Moreover, there are still hidden dangers in it. In the hands of the rascal, there are Xia family''s apron and hairpin. If you take out such things, you have to believe, especially the apron.


    What Li Haitang meant was that before the Zhang family and the Ruan family found someone, they would act first, find out the person, and kill him.


    Xiao Lingchuan twitched the corners of his mouth, and his wife''s small mouth spit out the words "murder and silence", so easily.


    He still remembered that in the era of thedy, it was not allowed to kill casually, so it can be seen that she was assimted by Da Qi.


    "Husband, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Li Haitang stared and said coquettishly, "The scum deserves to die. He has lived for so many years, what else do he want?"


    There is a price to be paid for doing something wrong, especially for the **** of a woman. Li Haitang felt that the modernw gave too light a sentence, and it was simple and neat to execute everyone who was caught.


    What the woman suffers is not only the body, but also the subsequent shadow in her heart.


    Many people still choose tomit suicide more than ten yearster, because their world has already turned gray and white.


    Such a beast must be killed!


    "Okay, do it for your husband, and kill him if you catch him."


    It''s just a human life, Xiao Lingchuan never cared about it, coaxing his wife, "Mydy is right, if there is one, there are two, that person is not allowed to use the same method to **** countless people when he is fleeing."


    Animals don''t deserve to live. See Hades earlier, Da Qi will be more clear.


    Li Haitang is not cruel, but always sticks to principles and the bottom line.


    Animals have rules, let alone people?


    As she thought so, the strange carriage had arrived at Zhuangkou.


    The door of the carriage opened, and after a while, Xia Jixiang''s face was revealed. She held the handle of the carriage with one hand and was helped down by the servant girl.


    The red embroidered shoes fell into the rain, and the uppers were instantly soaked.


    Xia Jixiang frowned, as if he disliked this ce.


    "uncle and auntie¡­"


    After Xia Jixiang got off the carriage, he greeted Zhang''s family and Ruan Pingzhi''s parents, then stood still and looked at Zhang Ruyi and Ruan Pingzhi who were in a state of embarrassment.


    Tsk tsk, Zhang Ruyi still has today, it''s so cool to see!


    That tall cousin has fallen into the mud now, look at the water dripping from her body, it is worse than the mud legs in the vige.


    "Xia Jixiang?"


    Zhang Ruyi hooked the corners of her lips, and there was no ups and downs in her heart. She should have thought of it a long time ago, and it was just confirmation at this moment.


    "cousin."


    Xia Jixiang smiled and nodded. The cousin was not wrong. Aunt Xia was the daughter of the Xia family. No matter what was born, she had an inseparable rtionship with her.


    When she came to Kyoto this time, she wanted to give Zhang Ruyi a "big gift".


    "Uncle Zhang, Nanny Cui, it''s time for you two to show your face."


    Xia Jixiang pped his hands. At this moment, Li Haitang and the others saw clearly that there were still people in the carriage.


    The man who came down was no longer young, and bent over. The woman was about forty years old, with white hair on her temples.


    The two of them got out of the carriage, did not dare to open their umbres, but stood behind Xia Jixiang, peeking at Zhang Ruyi from the corner of their eyes from time to time, very reserved.


    "Jixiang, please introduce to Uncle and Aunt. Uncle Zhang and Nanny Cui are people close to my aunt Xia."


    Uncle Zhang is the family''s coachman, and Nanny Cui used to be a personal servant girl, and they came to Zhang''s house together as a dowry.


    Seeing the peopleing, Zhang Zheng''s heart sank. He naturally recognized these two people. Later, the Xia family kicked them out of the Zhang family because of theft.


    It is not difficult to guess what will happen after appearing here now.


    Zhang Ruyi red at Xia Jixiang fiercely, as if it was the first time he fell in love with this person. It seems that she is a big fool, it''s not just a time when she doesn''t know people clearly.


    She is also unlucky, the people who have given their sincerity, Lu Yuanqing, Xia Jixiang, are all scum among human scum.


    Apart from taking revenge on himself, what good would Xia Jixiang benefit from doing this?


    "Cousin, don''t look at me like that, as if you want to swallow me in your stomach. My father knows that I cane to the capital, and my ancestors also asked about it."


    Xia Jixiang smiled. This time, Zhang Ruyi is carrying the name of a traitor and will be cast aside for the rest of her life! This is what she wanted!


    The old story was uncovered back then, and Xia Jixiang secretly found Uncle Zhang and Nanny Cui, who were already married and lived in poverty in a vige in a border town.


    The Xia family was really ruthless, they drove the two out of the house and almost beat them to death.


    Now that he had the opportunity to testify, Xia Jixiang promised the two of them another sum of money. How could they miss such an excellent opportunity?


    "whatever."


    Zhang Ruyi closed her eyes fiercely. This was thest difficulty in her life. She got through it, and I am afraid that there will be no more difficult ones in the future.


    "hehe."


    Xia Jixiang sneered, look at her cousin, at this moment, she still refuses to admit defeat, and is still carrying it.


    It''s just a traitor, and you still have a sense of superiority?


    Xia Jixiang wanted to tear off Zhang Ruyi''s mask, throw it in the dirt, and step on it a few times, so that he could feelfortable.


    Just a moment, just a moment.


    When Xia Jixiang appeared, Li Haitang felt uneasy. Back then when they were in Licheng, they lived in the back residence of the magistrate, and they caught up with the selection of Empress Baihua. She really didn''t see that Xia Jixiang was such a terrible poisonous snake.


    What enmity, what resentment, made Xia Jixiang cling to his mouth?


    Li Haitang couldn''t figure it out, and finally came to the conclusion that if there was no revenge for killing the family, it would never be possible to do this.


    "Xia Jixiang''s move is harming others and not benefiting oneself. After all, the Xia family is her aunt. What good will it do her to dig up old things like this?"


    Li Haitang really wanted to go out, and stood with Zhang Ruyi. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was pregnant and unable to move around, she would have rushed out, pped that **** Xia Jixiang dozens of times, and let''s talk about it first!


    "Mistress, don''t worry, there is definitely a chance for this toe true." It''s better for Da Ershazi to hit with a wooden nk, but really use the palm of his hand, Xiao Lingchuan forbids it, he is afraid that his wife''s hand will hurt.

 Chapter 930: deliberate

    The rain was pattering on the ground, and there was a humid air everywhere, but there was a faint fragrance in the air.


    Sitting by the bed, Li Haitang was looking for the source of the scent, and unexpectedly saw clusters of chrysanthemums in the corner, which didn''t look like wild chrysanthemums, and he didn''t know who in his family was so heavy, especially on rainy days to add to the atmosphere.


    The chrysanthemums are yellow, the ground is full of injuries, your smile has turned yellow. She hummed the tune involuntarily.


    Thinking about it differently, if it were Li Haitang herself at this moment, she didn''t know what to do, she might wait and see what happened to Xia Jixiang.


    The purpose of bringing in Xia''s former coachman and maid was to make Xia''s **** more convincing.


    From the standpoint of the Xia family, it was definitely a scandal, but Xia Jixiang said that Li Haitang would never believe it if he won the family''s consent.


    She analyzed Xia Jixiang as a person who is pure on the surface and tightly limited to the surface, but he is extremely jealous. Driven by jealousy, he is easily distorted and transformed into jealousy, and he is used as a weapon by others.


    Xia Jixiang had been good sisters with someone like Ye Xuan''er, and she gave her heart. Later, Ye Xuan''er was exposed, and the two parted ways. Outside the window, Xia Jixiang had already walked across to Zhang Ruyi, looking like a viin, and proudly said, "Uncle Zhang and Nanny Cui used to be my aunt''s driver and maid, and they went out to gather firewood on the way to beg for a child. they didn''t go far at all


    , saw the two hooligans with their own eyes, and entered the cave. "


    After Xia Jixiang introduced the identities of the two, everyone knew it was true from Zhang Zheng''s expression.


    The Ruan family had too many servants, no one would have an impression of a coachman and a maid, not to mention that the two were kicked out of the house nearly twenty years ago.


    "However, I heard that these two people were kicked out because they stole property from the mansion."


    So far, she can only bite the bullet, Zhang Ruyi took a deep breath, and calmed down a little. The worst result is that she will break away from the Zhang family and be kicked out of the family tree, so what?


    Being raped was not what her mother wanted.


    Assuming that the coachman and the maid were able to rush into the cave to save people at that time, presumably what happenedter would not have happened, and her mother would not have died of depression because of it.


    As servants, it is their duty to protect their master. The two hid aside and watched quietly. After the incident, Niang Xia could find any excuse to kill the two of them instead of driving them out of the house. It was so easy.


    "It''s not covering up for yourself."


    Xia Jixiang retorted that the Xia family didn''t drive the two away because they were afraid that they would be exposed to death, so they had a fit of crime after giving birth to Zhang Ruyi.


    Stealing, who is willing to use such a servant?


    "Uncle Zhang and Nanny Cui are working as coolies at the pier. At least they are eating and drinking. Their lives are very miserable."


    Xia Jixiang described it again, showing Xia''s viciousness.


    This time, Zhang Ruyi was even more annoyed, and asked loudly, "Xia Jixiang, what kind of mind do you have for making such a move today?"


    "Why should I be at ease? I just can''t bear to see you as the only one who respects me. What kind of thing are you?"


    The adulterous daughter, in the name of the daughter of the Zhang family, wants the wind to get the wind, wants the rain to get the rain, and can do whatever she wants, but she doesn''t know how sad others are living to get everything.


    Xia Jixiang looked down on Zhang Ruyi from the beginning to the end, but she was toozy to show it before.


    Since she was a child, her father let her let Zhang Ruyi eat, drink, and have fun, and she couldn''t forget this cousin.


    The only puppet she likes was also given away because Zhang Ruyi took a fancy to it.


    Zhang Ruyi is obviously older than her, why should she be allowed to give way when she is younger?


    "You don''t like me, so you deliberately arrange these things to nder my mother for doing something wrong. You are not afraid that my mother wille back to find you in the middle of the night?"


    Zhang Ruyi roared, she couldn''t be weak right now, not even for her mother.


    "You...don''t talk about your mother!"


    Xia Jixiang was very depressed. Even if everything was true, she was a little scared when Zhang Ruyi pulled out her aunt. The deceased is the elder, and it is safe to be buried in the ground. It is a rule that one cannot tell the length of the dead.


    Xia Jixiang exposed everything, the Zhang family and the Ruan family were obviously in the default state, and now they are close to confessing their rtives, so that everything has a final result.


    Li Haitang felt that she couldn''t sit still anymore, she pointed to the middle-aged coachman and maid, and said, "Husband, look at these two..."


    "The coachman is hunched over, with wicked eyebrows and stern eyes, and his eyes are full of light. The appearancees from his heart, so it can be seen that this person is judging the situation, while the maid''s eyes are rolling back and forth, not daring to look at you, she is absolutely guilty."


    The deer-headed rats were expelled in the name of stealing. Perhaps, the Xia family expelled them only because of stealing.


    After many years, the Xia family was dead, and there was no evidence to prove her death. The olddymitted suicide by taking poison, and there was no one to refute, so she could only let the living people say what they did.


    Encountering such a situation, judging by the Zhang family''s attitude, they are obviously more inclined to help the Ruan family, doubting Zhang Ruyi''s life experience.


    Xiao Lingchuan shook his head, it''s not good for them to know too much about other people''s private affairs.


    "I know, I''m just afraid that Ruyi will suffer."


    Li Haitang sighed slightly, feeling besieged on all sides, Zhang Ruyi could not move forward, nor could she take a step back, being stuck in the middle.


    Xia Jixiang raised his head, with an arrogant attitude, and snorted coldly, "Anyway, even if you don''t admit it, it won''t help."


    The scene froze for a moment, and no one in the room spoke. The elder of the Ruan family and Zhang Zheng looked at each other and turned their heads. The two were officials in the same dynasty, and Mr. Ruan has been promoted to Shangshu, which is two ranks higher than Zhang Zheng. This makes Zhang Zheng very upset. No matter whether Zhang Ruyi is her daughter or not, is she raised as a daughter? Da, we are determined not to let the Ruan family


    People take advantage.


    The Ruan family has a nest of snakes and rats, and there is no good thing!


    It''s a pity that the rest of the Zhang family didn''t think so, and thought it would be a very profitable deal to give Zhang Ruyue, who couldn''t get married, to Ruan Pingzhi as a sequel.


    The coachman and maid from back then have been found, regardless of whether Zhang Ruyi is a traitor or not, the Xia family is unclean, so she is not worthy of being the daughter-inw of the Zhang family!


    "Pingzhi, as the eldest grandson of the Ruan family, you can marry her if you want."


    After a long silence, the elder of the Ruan family spoke. He frowned and clenched his teeth, as if after careful consideration, he said, "If you insist on her, don''t be a descendant of the Ruan family in the future!"


    These words are very serious, not just to sever the rtionship between father and son, but to remove Ruan Pingzhi from the Ruan family.


    The ancestral hall needs to be opened, and the Ruan family members will participate together to erase the name.


    It can be said that being expelled from the family is more serious than being sentenced to death.


    Daqi people pay attention to the concept of n. The same n in a n are all n rtives. Rtives whose blood is thicker than water should help each other and never forget their roots.


    Li Haitang was an exception, she was expelled from the Li family, she could only be excited. She has nothing to do with the Li family, she upies the position of the daughter of the Li family, and she doesn''t want to let the Li family take advantage of it for no reason!

 Chapter 931: messed up

    As soon as the words fell, Ruan Pingzhi''s mother couldn''t take it anymore. If Ruan Pingzhi was expelled from the family, everything in the Ruan family would have nothing to do with him, and he would be like a stranger.


    She only has such a son. Could it be possible that in the future all the property of the Ruan family will be handed over to that idiot son? Then the Ruan family will fall sooner orter!


    She wasn''t born by herself, and she wasn''t familiar with raising her. Now that the cub is still young, if she is ignorant, she will make a huge disturbance. When she takes over the Ruan family, the first thing she needs to do is to drive her out as the head mother.


    The daughter is gone, and the son has been expelled from the family. Ruan Pingzhi''s mother thinks about it, and she has a bleak old age, and she is covered in cold sweat.


    "Father, do you have to force me?"


    Ruan Pingzhi was disappointed with the Ruan family, but it wasn''t hatred. His parents were kind enough to bring him up, so even if he left the Ruan family, the genealogy was still there, and he woulde back sooner orter.


    The Ruan Mansion in Kyoto is his home, but he has never thought about what kind of mentality he will go home to face his parents.


    As a man, if he marries Zhang Ruyi, he has to be responsible to her, but he never thought that one day, when he marries a wife, there will be trouble to the point where he wants to sever the rtionship.


    "Am I forcing you or are you forcing me?"


    Master Ruan was in so much pain that he almost stomped his feet and beat his chest. From his point of view, Zhang Ruyi''s life experience is certain, and she will cause an uproar in the capital again.


    The Ruan family can''t afford to lose face like this, it is impossible for the future patriarch to find a **** daughter! That''s even more humiliating than looking for Hualou''s sister!


    It would be fine if Ruan Pingzhi had a concubine, but the problem is, there is a concubine born to a maid, and the son is raised as a concubine, isn''t this a vition of the rules?


    "Rules? Dad, didn''t you also find the outer room, and brought the little fat **** of unknown origin into Ruan''s house."


    Ruan Pingzhi didn''t want to speak so harshly, but his father only allowed the state officials to set fires and not allow themon people to lightmps. This attitude angered him, and he was so stimted that he couldn''t choose what to say.


    "Fart, what outside room? Little bastard, son of a bitch, you mean your old man was cuckolded?"


    bastard? How could his youngest son be a bastard? He was carved out of the same mold as him, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Hehe, I didn''t say that."


    Ruan Pingzhiughed dryly. ording to this logic, those who don¡¯t look the same are all bastards, traitors, and those who look alike...


    "How do you know that the child is not my second uncle''s?"


    There is also a master in the Ruan family, who is Ruan Pingzhi''s second uncle, and he is very simr to Master Ruan, except for some differences in age.


    So, the child may belong to his second uncle!


    "Pfft..."


    Li Haitang spat out a mouthful of water, she quickly took out her handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth, almostughing out loud.


    She had never seen such an angry side of her cousin Ruan Pingzhi, and she even felt a little sympathetic to the uncle, looking at his angry face, he was on the verge of going berserk.


    But this sentence made the eyes of the elder of the Ruan family brighten, and then he showed a thoughtful look. He nced at the Zhang family and asked, "Why don''t we talk about it after you are sure?"


    The father and son almost severed their rtionship just now, but Ruan Pingzhi sessfully reversed the situation with a word.


    In case everything was a misunderstanding or a false rm, the Zhang family and the Ruan family would have to work together to settle ounts with the Xia family, rebelling against each other and smearing the dead, it would be unseemly!


    "Originally, it was also agreed to wait until the New Year''s Eve to open the ancestral hall and recognize rtives with blood."


    The Zhang family didn''t speak, so Zhang Zheng could only express his opinion helplessly. He said to Xia Jixiang, "I''m very disappointed in you no matter whether it''s true or not."


    "Uncle..."


    Xia Jixiang was tongue-tied, what does it mean to be disappointed in her? Is her evidence not conclusive enough? She has found witnesses.


    Perhaps, Uncle Zhang Zheng was annoyed when he learned that he had been wearing a green hat for more than ten years, with a shiny green crown on his head, and that the fig leaf had been torn off in public?


    Xia Jixiang thought about it, men like to save face, thinking this way, just thought he believed it.


    "When your aunt was alive, she was kind to you."


    Zhang Zheng looked directly at Xia Jixiang, with sharp eyes that could pierce people''s hearts. He said coldly, "This matter, whether it is true or not, will tarnish your aunt''s reputation."


    The Xia family really likes Xia Jixiang, and she buys them all over the ce. Her affection for her natal family is unusual.


    Everything is nderous, the Xia family will not die with peace, if it is true, as the Xia family, why would they choose to make it public and embarrass the two families?


    "I am for... for the truth!"


    Xia Jixiang''s words are poor, and she is obviously reasonable, but she is said to be like a white-eyed wolf.


    She was very upset. Some people in the Xia family objected and told the whole story. Therefore, if she did this, she would be rebellious and there might be serious consequences.


    How serious can it be? It''s better than the reputation of being a traitor, she just wants topletely destroy Zhang Ruyi, and make her a street mouse, who can no longer hold her head up in the capital!


    "You kill rtives righteously, okay?"


    Zhang Zheng''s tone was t, but he couldn''t hide his sarcasm, which made Xia Jixiang''s face stiffen.


    "Or, let''s break up first."


    Ruan Pingzhi''s mother took a look at the situation, and if the trouble continued, her son would really be expelled from the n. If that happened, her mother would lose everything.


    At this age, it is impossible to have a son. Even if she is pregnant, not to mention the danger, who can guarantee the birth of a son?


    She is very clear that she will still rely on her son in the future.


    "Wait a moment."


    Xia Jixiang was in a hurry, if he missed such a good opportunity, what if he became ruthless and asked someone to silence the coachman and maid?


    Everyone must listen to what those two have to say today.


    In order to find the two of them, Xia Jixiang spent a lot of manpower and material resources, all of which were the dowry left by her mother, so she couldn''t make money-losing business.


    "I don''t want to do a blood test today. While everyone is here, don''t you want to hear what Nanny Cui who once served my aunt had to say?"


    Seeing that everyone was about to get into the carriage, Xia Jixiang quickly threw a bomb.


    Sure enough, the people from the Zhang family and the Ruan family stopped in their tracks and looked at the two of them.


    "Masters and Madams, the younger one used to be a coachman in Zhang''s residence, andter the youngdy got married. Both the younger one and his wife were brought to the Ruan family as a dowry."


    The coachman spoke clearly, the youngdy in his mouth refers to the dead Xia Shi.


    Cui Mama was called Yun Duo when she was a maid, she was Xia''s personal maid, a second-ss maid, in charge of Xia''s clothes.


    He and Yun Duo were interesting back then, they got married after being driven out of Ruan''s house.


    "Back then, Miss was unable to conceive for a long time. I heard people say that a descendant hall was built on a mountain in the capital. The descendant hall was very effective, so I made a fuss to go there."


    The ce was remote and the terrain was not good. On the day they went there, the sun was shining brightly. Unexpectedly, just as they went down the mountain, before they had gone far, there was a heavy rainstorm.


    The carriage was broken and could not move forward, so the group could only find a ce to shelter from the rain.


    He was an outsider, and it was not suitable for him to stay in the cave, so he used the excuse to go out to find firewood, and his wife went with him. The two did not go far, but under the ancient tree on the other side of the cave entrance, thinking about breaking some firewood to go backter.

 Chapter 932: then

    The two of them were mainly looking for a ce to shelter from the rain, and also to give Mrs. Xia some time to tidy up in the cave. They just stood still, and after a while, two idle men entered the door.


    After the two went in, one of them came out, looked left and right, waited for a while, and let the man in the wind go in. Not long after, they came out together, and one of them was still tied with the rope on the waist of his trousers.


    The other person was holding Xia Shi''s bellyband in his hand.


    It''s white, with peonies embroidered on the front, and Xia''s small characters.


    Yun Duo, who was still a maid back then, was in charge of Xia''s clothes, so she easily recognized her.


    As soon as the two of them got together, they knew what happened. They pretended not to know, and dyed going back for another half an hour.


    After entering the cave, the Xia family had already returned to normal, but the bloodshot eyes could still see that she had cried hard.


    The daughter of Gaomen, where did she experience this? Once someone finds out, she can only be hanged with a rope.


    Not long after this incident, Xia suddenly became pregnant.


    The coachman was nning to rot all the secrets in his stomach and never mention them for the rest of his life, but seeing that Xia Shi was pregnant, he couldn''t wait to find Yun Duo.


    ording to Yun Duo''s news, after that day, the Xia family became a little wary of her, presumably afraid that she would know the truth, but would be obedient to the close nurse.


    Seeing this, the coachman had an idea. Before the baby was born, the two conspired to go to Mrs. Xia and extort a sum of money together with freedom.


    They thought about it for two days, then ran to Mrs. Xia, and said that they saw two strange mening out of the cave that day.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Xia didn''t respond, she just asked them to wait, and wait until the child was born.


    The two thought that Mrs. Xia wanted to discuss with the people around her, so they waited patiently, and they really waited until the child was born, it was a daughter, and she had a round face, very simr to one of the rogues.


    They threatened that if the Xia family didn''t give the money, they would tell Zhang Zheng the secret.


    The Xia family agreed on the surface, but they were used of theft behind their backs, beat the two of them half to death, and kicked them out of the house.


    Afterwards, they couldn''t find a chance, because they were being watched by the Xia family all the time.


    Seeing Xia''s methods, he realized that Xia''s is not as simple and weak as it appears on the surface. If they push people into a hurry, their lives will be lost.


    Charged with theft, the two couldn''t find a job, so they could only go to the pier to carry sandbags, and Yun Duo, a delicate maid, cooked for rough men, and her hands were rough.


    Of course, he couldn''t say about extortion, he only said that the Xia family wanted to exterminate them, and kicked the two out to cover up their scandal.


    As for why they didn''t stop when they saw a foreigner entering the cave, the eyes of the two flickered, and they avoided the seriousness.


    Obviously, he was afraid of what the other party might have, so he hid.


    When the two of them mentioned the things that the scoundrel took away, they spoke categorically, and described the plot in a very detailed way, they only said how the scoundrel raped the Xia family.


    Zhang Zheng''s face was ashen. He knew that he shouldn''t believe the words of the two scumbags, but he couldn''t help but look at Zhang Ruyi''s face, and a suspicious look shed in his eyes.


    His daughter is not very simr to him.


    "Have you finished speaking? After speaking, get out of here."


    Zhang Ruyi took a deep breath. Her shoes were soaked in rain, and the soles of her feet felt cold, but no matter how cold it was, she didn''t feel cold.


    If it''s true, why didn''t mother be more cruel and kill these two ves? Seeing everything with my own eyes, I am ashamed to say it.


    "On New Year''s Eve, the Zhang family opens a ancestral hall, and I will go there."


    Zhang Ruyi was very tired and didn''t want to talk to them anymore. She had to think carefully about the future and shrink back when encountering things, which was not her style.


    On a rainy day, the two families were unwilling to stay for a long time. After hearing the whole story, they got into the carriage one after another and went straight to their respective mansions.


    Xia Jixiang looked at Zhang Ruyi''s back and smiled triumphantly, "Zhang Ruyi, you are about to turn into a stinky cockroach that everyone shouts and beats! Hahahaha!"


    Zhang Ruyi paused, but said nothing. Tears were streaming down her face, her back was straight, and she walked into Zhuangzi step by step.


    "cousin!"


    The uncle and aunt were just outside the door, and Li Haitang didn''t go out. She hated the Zhang family and was afraid that she couldn''t help but make a move.


    The only member of the Ruan family that she can admire is Ruan Pingzhi.


    "Haitang, I know what you''re going to say."


    Ruan Pingzhi nodded, he understood his cousin''s worry, but he would not back down.


    "But¡­"


    Today, Mr. Ruan was very terrific in his speech, he was just one step away. With Ruan Pingzhi''s temper, he might really agree to sever ties with his parents and be kicked out of the house.


    In this way, even if Zhang Ruyi is not a traitor, her reputation will not be improved.


    A good son-inw, who was kicked out of the house for a second-hand item and gave up everything in the Ruan family, would inevitably be called a vixen.


    The matter needs to be resolved, and severing the rtionship is not an option. Daqi governs the country with filial piety, and must not be caught in the small details.


    Although the Ruan family is not very good, my cousin needs such a backer.


    "Don''t worry, there is no but, even if my father says so, my mother will not agree."


    After more than 20 years of being the head mistress of a noble family, if his mother really agrees so easily, she will only be able to raise children for others in the future, or add an extra room to her, a **** with a bad reputation.


    He has already given instructions, and what to do next is up to his mother.


    He said that the person who looks alike may not be his own, isn''t there his second uncle? In case his second uncle and father''s outer room get together...


    This possibility is small, but it is not impossible. His second uncle, who loves to eat grass beside the nest, has slept with his father''s concubine before, and the two of them almost got into a stalemate over this.


    As soon as he said this, his father''s face changed immediately, and his attitude waspletely different from before.


    The cousin has a n, and Li Haitang feels better. She is not doing well at the moment, so please ask Ruan Pingzhi tofort her good sister Zhang Ruyi.


    The two got married and were essentially a family.


    This night, the rain in Kyoto never stopped. Until the twenty-ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, the sky was still covered with dark clouds and the sky did not clear.


    Rainy days make people feel depressed, but they can''t resist the joy of the New Year.


    Li Short Legs prepared a carriage of gifts to send Chunmei back to her natal home. The gift was to please his father-inw and mother-inw.


    On the second day of the new year, the family is busy and cannot do without people, so I can only go back a year ago to give some New Year gifts.


    As soon as the two of them walked to the main road of Zhuangzi, Li short legs met the officials of Jingzhaoyi Yamen. A group of seven or eight people were riding fast horses, looking at the direction, and they were rushing up to Zhuangzi.


    It''s the Chinese New Year, Jingzhaoyi''s yamen has a rest, these people are wearing official uniforms, could it be that they are here to arrest people?


    "Master, Happy Chinese New Year, what are you guys doing here?"


    Li short legs drove the carriage, stopped at the same spot, and asked questions knowingly. The wife of the hostess is pregnant, and the rest of the trivial matters, these servants, can help to solve them, so as not to worry the wife.

 Chapter 933: silence

    Li Kuanji murmured in his heart, this is a Chinese New Year event, the visitors are not kind, the front door is the gate of his own Zhuangzi, it seems that several people are obviouslying here.


    Someone in the familymitted a crime?


    Yesterday, someone came to the gate of the vige. He was out doing business, preparing an annual gift for his father-inw. When he came back, he heard Wu Fu mention that it was the Ruan family and the Zhang family who came to the door. He seemed dissatisfied with Ruan Pingzhi and Zhang Ruyi''s marriage.


    Li short leg curled his lips, they were already married, and they slept together, so how could they be dissatisfied?


    A big family has a lot of things to do, this one can''t do it, that one can''t do it, the two families are right, and it''s good to make do together, isn''t it?


    "You are?"


    Pulling the reins, the official sent a condescending look at Li Short Legs, feeling that the person in front of him looked familiar.


    "I am the steward of Zhuangzi, my surname is Li."


    Li Short Legs knew quite a few officials from the Jingzhaoyi Yamen, and the few who came were unfamiliar to him.


    Jingzhaoyi Yamen has hundreds of officials, and they often exchange with the surrounding counties. It seems that this group of people is new, so they are not familiar with each other.


    "Guard Li, it''s best if you''re here. Miss Xia went to the Yamen to report to the officials. Two people died. We''re going to find someone to investigate."


    The dead people who celebrate the new year are unlucky, and several people have obviously bad breath.


    Li Kuantong nodded and bowed, speaking politely, and they couldn''t show their faces too much, exining.


    If it is an unimportant case, it will be postponed until the next year, but human life is at stake, and it is the Xia family''s report to the government, and their adults attach great importance to it.


    "He''s dead. I know that. How can I arrest the people in Zhuangzi for questioning?"


    Li Duanji didn''t know anything about it, and yesterday Li Haitang specifically told his servants not to chew their tongues, he was confused and dizzy.


    When the official came to the door, someone in the house always had to pass the word to run errands. He handed the carriage to Chunmei and said guiltily, "Miss, look, I can''t go back with you."


    Chunmei understood very well that the family has limited staff and there are many maids, so a man is needed to run errands.


    She thought about it and decided to go back with her man.


    "Let''s make an agreement with dad. The second elder is waiting at home right now. We can''t let the second elder wait in vain."


    If you don''t go back to pay New Year''s greetings on the second day of the Lunar New Year, you must not miss the gifts from the previous year. This is etiquette.


    A few days ago, the family was busy, and Li Shortlegs had to go out of town for a few days. It was hard to get back, and the gift giving should not be dyed, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it make the vigersugh at him?


    Sending Chunmei off, Li Kuanggao followed the official''s horse and ran up to Zhuangzi.


    Li Haitang soon learned that an official from the Jingzhaoyi Yamen had arrived at her door, and after careful questioning, she knew the ins and outs of the matter.


    Yesterday, Xia Jixiang troubled Zhang Ruyi and took the coachman and maid back. Instead of staying at Xia''s house, she found the best inn in Kyoto to amodate the coachman and maid.


    Yesterday, Xia Jixiang was happy, drank some wine, slept soundly all night, knocked on the door in the morning, and found that the couple did not open the door.


    The buddy said that after the two of them went back yesterday, they didn''t call for water and fell asleep early.


    Xia Jixiang became suspicious. This couple was greedy, and they negotiated conditions with her, asking for money, especially asking for a house before the Chinese New Year to house the two of them.


    She didn''t agree, so she shied away a few words, and broke up in a quarrelst night.


    Xia Jixiang went to knock on the door after breakfast, but the door suddenly opened without warning.


    "what the hell?"


    Xia Jixiang pushed open the door and was about to enter when he smelled a strong smell of blood, and there was arge amount of blood on the legs of the table exposed behind the screen.


    Any idiot knew there was something wrong, Xia Jixiang was so frightened that he called the buddy, and finally, the buddy entered with the shopkeeper, and found two dead bodies beside the bed, which were the maid and the coachman.


    One of the two had their necks wiped, and the other was stabbed through the chest with a knife. When they were discovered, the blood was all drained.


    "It must be Ruan Pingzhi and Zhang Ruyi who killed each other!"


    People are dead, now, there is no proof of death. Shaking with anger, Xia Jixiang went to Jingzhaoyi Yamen to report to the officials together with the shopkeeper. She threatened that if Zhang Zheng could not handle it impartially, she would spread the word!


    Zhang Zheng thought that the deaths of these two people had something to do with Zhang Ruyi, so he sent officials to Zhuangzi to arrest them.


    "You say there is a rtionship, and there is a rtionship. Where is the evidence?"


    Li Haitang patted the table, very indignant, those two deserved to die, but they didn''t die at this time, how easy it is to be misunderstood?


    Kill people to silence, I really think about it, if I silence, I should have killed people yesterday.


    It rainedst night, the capital was under curfew, and it took several hours to go back and forth from Zhuangzi to the inn where Xia Jixiang was staying. Furthermore, how could Zhang Ruyi know where Xia Jixiang lived?


    "Ma''am, this is what your lord means."


    The leading officials are also very helpless, they are following orders, grab some people and take them back, so they can prepare to go home for the New Year.


    "I''ll go with them."


    Zhang Ruyi packed a small package, followed by Ruan Pingzhi, the husband and wife were in a very calm mood, no emotions could be seen.


    "Ruyi, Chinese New Year ising soon."


    Li Haitang didn''t want Zhang Ruyi to go at this time, the two of them died as soon as they died, it didn''t matter to them!


    Xia Jixiang can''t just say what he says, there must be a chance to argue.


    "It''s okay, I know my father''s temper."


    Zhang Ruyi shook her head. Zhang Zheng treated her so much, which showed that he cared about his mother''s past very much. Thinking about it, anyone who has been detained for twenty years can''t let go of it, let alone someone with a reputation.


    "Cousin, the fifth son has been entrusted to you to take care of him for a few days."


    Ruan Pingzhi nodded, and the couple decided to face together and ovee the difficulties in front of them.


    Now that something has happened, it is useless to blindly escape.


    The Ruan family was pushed by Xia Jixiang because they didn''t want her to marry Zhang Ruyi. If he really went to jail, would the Ruan family not care?


    If you don''t mention others, his mother will definitely find a way, so he doesn''t worry at all.


    The two of them didn''t say much, they walked with the official messenger, the little five bit their lips, and finally decided to listen to their parents and stay.


    "Auntie, are you really all right?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Xiao Wuzi still couldn''t help asking. He has experienced many setbacks at a young age, and he is far more mature than his peers. He didn''t like the Ruan family, and he clearly felt the Ruan family''s malice towards him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine, Auntie assures you."


    Li Haitang patted Xiao Wuzi''s head, andforted him softly, but he was sighing in his heart, what''s the matter!


    Zhang Ruyi and Ruan Pingzhi were taken away. This year, the family lost a lot of joy. Li Jinhu and Sixi did not return from their travels. Xiangli and Mrs. Wang came to Zhuangzi.


    There is not much joy, so look for the sense of ritual of the New Year, Spring Festival couplets, window grilles, firecrackers, and windy New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, all of which are missing.


    The wine from Beidi was sweet and sour. After Li Haitang drank two more sses, his eyes began to blur. She held her chin in her hand. On New Year''s Eve, it was a sunny day, but there was no moon. After dinner, they were going to put waternterns in the capital.

 Chapter 934: cute baby

    It is a custom in Kyoto to release waternterns on New Year''s Eve.


    On New Year''s Eve, there is no curfew in Kyoto, and the city is bustling with activity. A group of people decided to go for a walk to join in the fun, and also go to get rid of the bad luck at home, and rejoice.


    After the meal, all the servants in the family went to visit thenterns, set off waternterns, and pray for blessings and wishes, except for Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen who stayed to watch the house.


    On Chang''an Avenue, thergest in Kyoto, there is a temple. Outside the temple, there are bells ringing.


    Every time it is time to say goodbye to the old and wee the new, there are many people queuing up, waiting to ring the bell, but no one rings it. The person who rings the bell makes a wish, and his dream wille true.


    The people lined up to ring the bell, and some people were standing by the nearby bridge, putting waternterns in groups of three or four, the crowd was bustling withughter andughter.


    From Zhuangzi to the city, there were countless carriages passing by along the way. Li Haitang leaned against the window and looked out. Infected by the joy of other people''s homes, the corners of his mouth unconsciously rose a little.


    Once a year, you can''t bring any bad emotions to the next year, no matter what suffering you have, it will pass, because living is the greatest hope.


    Sitting on the side of the carriage, Xiangli felt relieved when she saw that Li Haitang was a little more cheerful. Otherwise, the atmosphere at the dinner table was depressing, and several tables were opened at home, only Li Kuangleg made fun of it awkwardly, while the rest remained silent and cold.


    She wanted to say a few words, but her mouth was stupid. She didn''t know how to coax people before. She was afraid that if she said the wrong thing, it would make the already embarrassing atmosphere even more embarrassing.


    "Sister Haitang, this is the first time for me to experience New Year''s Eve in Kyoto."


    Bright lights along the way, crowds of people, shoulder to shoulder, noise everywhere, mixed with the sound of firecrackers, it looks particrly festive.


    The little ones are the happiest. The little pockets are full of snacks, peanuts, melon seeds, and candies.


    The Nortnd is different, and it also has the atmosphere of the Chinese New Year, but at home, on the hot kang, eating a New Year''s Eve dinner mainly with stews, and the family will get together to y Pai Gow.


    "Yeah, it''s cold in the north, I''m shivering when I go out."


    Li Haitang recalled that on the streets of Beidi, every winter, he couldn''t see his appearance at all, because everyone wore thick jackets, rich people, and their bodies were wrapped in fur coats.


    No matter how slender a person is, they all look chubby, and walking is basically a posture.


    If it is snowing heavily, walking is even more different. Pulling out the thighs from the snow with difficulty, and then going in, is simr to pulling a carrot.


    No matter how beautiful the littledy was, she couldn''t see her face, she was covered tightly.


    "One of my cousins, in order to show that she was in good shape and wore little clothes, ended up going out for a trip, and came back with a high fever, almost dying half of her life."


    Xiangli talked about celebrating the New Year in Beidi. Her cousin always wanted to look different. Since she had a high fever for half a month, every year before winter, she started to put on a jacket, and she no longer dared to be beautiful and cold.


    Li Haitang chuckled, this is where it is, in the Nortnd, you don''t have to care about your hairstyle at all.


    There are two strong winds a year, one for half a year. The married little daughter-inw can just wrap her hair in a handkerchief and go out. Anyway, no matter how beautiful her hairstyle is, it will be destroyed without a trace.


    At that time, she felt that life was difficult, but now she left her hometown and went to Kyoto, but she was able to find the cuteness in it.


    It''s not cold in Kyoto. In the winter, I only wear a thin jacket. There are many people on the street, and there are shaking heads everywhere. Shopkeepers and small vendors see that there is business, and they don''t rest during the New Year.


    You can see people building tables everywhere on the street, guessingntern riddles, walking mazes, all kinds of things are dazzling.


    There are still a few hours before midnight, and Chang''an Street has already been upied bymon people, and everyone queues up in order to ring the bell after midnight.


    Li Haitang looked at the long dark queue and thought that if it was her turn, it would probably be dawn.


    "There are too many people, we can''t get through, why don''t we just leave the carriage at the carriage house?"


    Li short leg is familiar with the capital, he knows exactly where there are few people and where is lively.


    Originally, he wanted to find a ce with few people, but seeing that Li Haitang was not in a good mood, he led a group of people on his own initiative to find a busy city in Kyoto.


    Seeing Li Haitang''splexion softened, he thought, it''s really the right time!


    "Okay, then get off the carriage."


    Li Haitang was very excited, pulling the little bean bag, and when she opened the door, she handed the bean bag to her savage husband, and she pulled the little five sons out of the carriage.


    There is a street on the left, which sells food, drink and small snacks. Next to the craftsmen who make sugar paintings and kneading figures, there are children of four or five years old.


    "Husband, I will take Xiangli to set off the krathong first, you wait for me here."


    Putting watermps is a women''s project and has nothing to do with men.


    Xiao Lingchuan looked at the bridge not far away, and winked at the two sisters Bai Bing and Bai Shuang, signaling them to protect Li Haitang.


    The river is deep, it''s cold, and there are many people, if you fall, you will be seriously ill, especially if your wife is pregnant at the moment.


    Although he didn''t participate in the activities, he found the closest distance to ensure that thedy was in danger, and he could rush over there as soon as possible.


    "Father, I want candy."


    Doubao pointed at Tanghua''s booth and made a domineering request to his father.


    Xiao Lingchuan patted his son''s butt, but did not take his eyes off his wife, he asked, "Do you want candy, or do you want sugar packets?"


    Tang Bao wanted to recognize himself as a father, and Dou Bao had the same father. Xiao Lingchuan heard about this stalk, and Xiao Baozi Dou Bao objected, which was beyond his expectation.


    Fang Shaoyao intends to get married, Xiao Lingchuan doesn''t express his opinion, but actually he thinks the sugar bag is pretty good, he is a good seed for martial arts.


    "Candy!"


    What kind of sugar bag, he doesn''t want it! Doubao was very angry, he really misread the candy bag, and wanted to rob his father from him, and he would not y with the candy bag in the future.


    "Candy bag be your daughter-inw, okay?"


    Li Haitang was not there, Xiao Lingchuan began to tease the baby, and Li Kuangleg, who followed him, almostughed so hard that his stomach hurts. He didn''t see that such a serious master could say such a thing.


    It is estimated that no one in the family will believe him if he tells it, so he has to be called nonsense.


    "daughter inw?"


    Doubao repeat, what is that?


    "A daughter-inw is a woman, just like your mother is my daughter-inw."


    Xiao Lingchuan twitched the corners of his mouth, knelt down to his aunt, hugged the bean bag in his arms, and asked softly, "Are you willing?"


    "Tang Bao will be your wife, and she will have children, that is, give birth to a little doll like a bean bun."


    Xiao Lingchuan had wanted to ask a long time ago, and it felt good to do bad things behind his wife''s back.


    "In no mood."


    Doubao resolutely refused. Although he didn''t understand what thedy was for, it meant that he was together every day, and he didn''t want to see Tangbao every day.


    "Why, isn''t it good? Me and your mother are the same. We don''t see each other for a day, like three autumns."


    Xiao Lingchuan dragged out a word, and Li Kuangleg, who was eavesdropping beside him, almost protruded his eyeballs. Oh my god, it turns out that the main family is such a person! How to describe it? Mensao, yes, it must be Mensao!

 Chapter 935: krathong

    If Li Haitang knew what his manager was thinking, he would definitely give him a thumbs up. Congrattions to Li Short Legs, he finally saw the essence through the phenomenon.


    Doubao didn''t know that his father was trying to trick him, so after serious thinking, he realized that he didn''t want to see Tangbao every day.


    It¡¯s okay to y in one ce asionally, but the sugar bag is too sticky, and he must have time to think independently every day, facing the wall, trees, and staring in a daze, his father said, this is called facing the wall and thinking about the past.


    Dou Bao faces the wall every day, wondering if he has done something wrong.


    His mother said, he is a man, he can''t do wrong things, if he is wrong, he has to change.


    "Then who do you want to be with every day? Husband and wife should meet every day."


    Over there, Li Haitang had already walked to the river, and there were not many people around, so Xiao Lingchuan focused on Doubao.


    We must meet every day! Dou Bao seems to understand but does not understand. If this is the case, he cannot be alone. If there are many daughters-inw, there will be a new one every day, and it would be nice to take turns to apany him!


    Dou Bao found that ying alone for a long time will get boring.


    "Then how many wives do you want?"


    Xiao Lingchuan was stunned, he didn''t expect his son to be so promising! He has to exin to his wife that he didn''t teach it!


    "Ten?"


    Dou Bao nodded, um, ten is just right, he thought seven would be enough, but if someone gets sick, someone has to make up for it.


    Ten is just right, no more and no less.


    "son¡­"


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t know what to say, but he realized that Dou Bao was really talented, why didn''t he see it because he was blind before?


    "Master Doubao, your ideal is great."


    Li Shortlegs couldn''t help but praise, out of ten women, one will be the wife, and the rest will be concubines.


    Before going to bed, two people beat their backs, two people beat their legs, the rest yed fans, served tea and water, and one person sang ditties and told jokes.


    Life is like this, it''s really beautiful, isn''t that what a person pursues in his whole life!


    "Guard Li, you seem to be envious?"


    Xiao Lingchuan looked at the overjoyed Li Kuantai with a straight face, and threatened, "If you tell the story, let Chunmei know..."


    "Don''t, don''t, Master!"


    Li Kuantui instantly restrained his smile and became serious. He just thought about it, really thought about it, and had a lot of thoughts, but he wouldn''t do that, after all, he himself has no luck to suffer!


    If Chunmei knew that he had this idea, his ears would be twisted off!


    However, is this really the master''s house? To tease the young master Doubao by himself, and then threaten him to be a servant, life is really hard!


    "The sound of firecrackers is too loud, I didn''t hear anything." Li Kuantui turned his head away, thinking about it, secretly telling Chunmei about this at night, in case the owner reveals anything, don''t let Chunmei misunderstand, he promises , it''s a great blessing for me not to be a bachelor, and I definitely don''t have any fancy


    Xiao Lingchuan continued to tease his son, but on the other side, Li Haitang didn''t know anything about it.


    She turned on the watermp and wrote on it.


    Li Haitang''s wish is very simple. She doesn''t want to be rich and powerful, but she wants her family to be safe, harmonious and beautiful. She and her husband have a sweet, stable rtionship and rely on each other, so there is really nothing else they want.


    Making money is nothing more than finding something to do for yourself to enrich your life.


    "Sister Haitang, did Doubao''s brother or sister have a name?"


    Seeing Li Haitang writing vigorously, Xiangli asked curiously.


    Other people''s families are blessed with many children, hoping that their son''s eyes will turn blue, but Li Haitang wants to have a little girl, so they can make a pair of "good".


    "If it''s a boy, you can name it whatever you want, steamed buns and rolls, and a cheap name is easy to support."


    Li Haitang is full of expectations for her belly. Recently, the fetal movement has been very slow. It can be seen that there is a slow little girl in her belly. She will be cultivated into ady in the future.


    As a mother, she would carry it and hold a talent fair to choose a husband for her daughter.


    Riding horses, archery, you must know, in order to protect her daughter, at least you must know martial arts, boxing, swordsmanship, whatever.


    Of course, her temperament cannot be tyrannical. Her delicate and delicate girl can''t stand a man with rough hands and feet. Furthermore, there is a skill to earn a living.


    Studying, doing business, no limit.


    No bad habits, what else do you have? By the way, there can''t be an evil mother-inw, and you can''t wrong your daughter...


    Xiangli''s words made Li Haitang''s thoughts drift away, thinking about more than ten yearster.


    The name I chose, even if it is a nickname, should show the delicateness of my daughter, so what name should I choose?


    A daughter is her jewels, valuable jewels, um, emeralds, corals, rubies? No, it''s too tacky.


    White jade, beeswax? All maid names, Fang Shaoyao''s family has a maid named Baiyu.


    What is it called? Li Haitang fell into deep thought, wanting to reflect the preciousness of her daughter''s life, she is the treasure of being a parent.


    Dongzhu, Diancui? no no no...


    "Sister Haitang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiangli noticed that Li Haitang was distracted, thinking that she had said something wrong, she pulled the handkerchief, feeling uneasy.


    "It''s okay. I''m thinking about your question seriously. What''s your daughter''s nickname?"


    Li Haitang put away the watermp, decided to add it when she thought of it, and gave up the ce by the river to Xiangli, "Why don''t you let it go first, I''ll think about itter."


    Xiangli is not yet married. The custom in Kyoto is that if there is a man you like, you can write the birthday of the other party on the krathong. If not, you can write your own to find someone who is destined.


    Once there was a clothes-washing girl who wrote her name and the location of her home. Not long after, a son of a rich family came to propose marriage, and she no longer had to wash clothes for others, and became the young wife of a rich family with peace of mind. .


    The sparrow turns into a phoenix, the wish of many ordinary women. Over the years, I can always hear that watermps make a marriage, so many youngdies are willing toe to pray.


    Xiangli didn''t want toe at first, but after listening to the nanny Wang Pozi, she changed her mind.


    In the lower reaches of the river, there are unmarried men waiting there to take away their favorite krathongs.


    If the other party does not have a sweetheart, it proves that the two are destined. Of course, there are many of them who died because of their appearance, and some who did not meet the conditions, so there is no follow-up, but there are sessful examples, and girls cannot stop fantasizing.


    Xiangli is no exception, the difference is that she has a sweetheart, but she doesn''t know his sweetheart''s birthday.


    She held back for a few days, but in the end she still didn''t have the courage to ask.


    "You have a sweetheart?"


    Li Haitang was taken aback. On weekdays, Xiangli lived near the shop and lived reclusively. How could she have the opportunity to meet a foreigner? Could it be a schr of Songhe Academy?


    "there is."


    Xiangli''s voice was not much louder than a mosquito. She lowered her head and almost hid her face in her cor.


    Having a sweetheart is not a shame, in a way, it is a happy event!


    "Ma''am, do you know Wu Shusheng''s birthday?"


    Xiangli held back her shyness, raised her head, and asked Li Haitang with expectant eyes. Li Haitang: ...

 Chapter 936: go shopping

    Schr Wu?


    Li Haitang fell into deep thought again, and went through the people in the family from top to bottom, including their rtives. She asked a little confused, "Schr Wu, there is no such person?"


    "Sister Haitang, you are making fun of me!"


    Xiangli thought that Li Haitang was joking with her, twisted the handkerchief with her hands, thought twice, and said, "Wu Schr leaves early and returnste. I heard from Chunmei that every time at Zhuangzi, there is a carriage to pick him up. He is engaged." ?"


    In fact, Li Haitang had already realized it, and didn''t think about Wu Qi at all. Now that Xiangli exined it openly, she couldn''t continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb. Wu Qi''s fair face, gentle and handsome, is in line with the current mainstream aesthetics in Kyoto. He is regarded as normal by a youngdy who is not engaged. , with a knife


    child''s.


    Li Haitang looked at Xiangli and denied it in his heart, Xiangli was weak and small, not Wu Qi''s favorite type.


    Ever since he was stabbed in the chest, Wu Qi felt very insecure. He has stated many times that he wants to find a strong woman who can not only share the heavy housework, but also protect him part-time.


    Li Haitang didn''t say anything about this, and it''s better not to make things difficult for Xiangli when it''s Chinese New Year.


    "Every time I go to the shop, Schr Wu is buried in the ount books, and it''s not easy for me to interrupt him."


    When Xiangli talked about her troubles, she directly asked the other party''s birth date, which would easily cause misunderstandings, and she seemed very shameless.


    Now she is equivalent to a person without a natal family. The money in her hands is what she brings out from her home. She is better than ordinary people, but notparable to real rich people.


    The nanny Wang Pozi is busy with the kitchen work in the shop, and Xiangli is at home, washing clothes and cleaning the house every day.


    The nanny wanted her to buy a girl to serve her, Xiangli thought about it, refused, and left home, she was no longer the original her, so she did what she could.


    "I don''t know Wu Qi''s birthday either."


    Li Haitang shook his head, I''m afraid he can only ask Wu Qi himself.


    He had approached her several times before and wanted to marry Wu Fu, but after Wu Fu resolutely resisted, he stopped thinking and didn''t mention it for a while.


    A while ago, at the food shop, Wu Qi was spotted by the wife of the Xu family who made jewellery. The Xu family sent people here almost every once in a while, and Wu Qi would not shy away from it.


    Li Haitang said tactfully that he hoped that Xiangli would not take it too seriously.


    Wu Qi is not a servant of a death contract, and Li Haitang has no control over her marriage. Even if she could, she doesn''t want to mess up the mandarin ducks and create a pair of resentful couples. Zhang Ruyi is a negative example.


    "Ok."


    Xiangli lowered her head, her eyes could not hide her disappointment, Wu Qi was different from the schrs of Songhe Academy, that day, she was in the backyard and saw him chopping firewood.


    He is literate, he is a schr, and he doesn''t look down on businessmen, which is really rare.


    Which schr does not have a higher heart than the sky, and thinks he is superior? What''s more, Wu Qi is still a man of fame.


    Since there is no waterntern for Wu Qi, she just writes something casually to meet the scene.


    But Xiangli was very disappointed in her heart, she didn''t dare to speak out, otherwise she would be rejected, and when they met in the shop in the future, she might find a crack in the ground to get in.


    On the surface of the river, several watermps are already lit. The watermps are like boats, drifting forward with the water waves. The river is dotted with stars, which is too beautiful to behold.


    Li Haitang''s heart became very peaceful. She turned her head and saw that her husband, a savage, was talking to her son Doubao, and his side face softened.


    As if sensing her gaze, Xiao Lingchuan raised his head and looked in the direction of his wife.


    "Husband, I love you, I love you very much."


    Li Haitang didn''t say it, but made a mouth shape. She waved her hand, and her wide cuffs faced the wind. Then, she picked up the brush and wrote the word "Beibei" on the bottom.


    Her daughter is her baby. Another name is too vulgar, so she is called Beibei. The chance of having the same name is small.


    The krathong went down quickly, swirling along the water, and Li Haitang continued to close his eyes and make a wish. Money is not important, but his family is safe and the years are peaceful.


    "Ma''am, there are still several stone arch bridges ahead, and many people are setting off krathongs!"


    Wufu held cotton candy in her hand, her cheeks were bulging, she had a big appetite, and the atmosphere at the New Year''s Eve dinner just now was oppressive, so she didn''t dare to shake her cheeks to eat.


    Now that she was out shopping, she was drooling, and just ran to buy two meat rolls to pad her belly.


    The meat rolls are delicious, but they are not as solid as the big steamed buns. It doesn''t feel like eating two.


    Li Haitang and his party didn''t know much about the custom of putting watermps. She had heard Fang Shaoyao mention that marrieddies need to put two candles on the watermps, while those who pray for marriage, only one candle is enough.


    "Wufu, do you want to put the krathong?"


    Li Haitang nced at his savage husband who was waiting, and decided to make a quick decision. After a while, there were more people here.


    Xiangli heard the words and looked at Wu Fu nervously. Maybe Wu Fu knew Wu Qi''s birthday? It''s just that she didn''t have the face to ask.


    "Ma''am, I won''t let you go."


    Wu Fu was holding a waterntern with a grimace in her hand. She didn''t know the customs at first, so she made it for fun. Later, when she learned that she was seeking marriage in the river, she lost interest.


    Wu Fu wanted to marry, but she was very disgusted with the schr, and even more so with Wu Qi.


    Later, Wu Qi was picked up by a carriage, and she guessed maliciously that Wu Qi was going to be the son-inw of a richdy!


    Xiangli saw Wu Fu''s heartless look, his expression was gloomy. People always dismiss things or people they don''t like, but they don''t know that to others, they are more important than treasures.


    She hastily put down the watermp, held up the hem of her skirt, and followed the pace of the group.


    The inner city and outer city of Kyoto are separated by a city wall.


    At this moment, every few meters on the city wall, there is a torch lighting up. On the city wall, the heads of the guarding soldiers are moving, and the firelight reflects their faces. It is too far away to see clearly, but judging from the line of the chin, every Individuals are serious.


    There is arge viewing tform in Kyoto. Every year, dignitaries and dignitaries are invited to board the viewing tform to enjoy thenterns. The streets are overcrowded.


    As ordinary people, I just want to join in the fun, eat and go shopping, go shopping and eat, watch juggling, and have some fun for myself.


    All the family members gathered in one ce, and everyone discussed, and if you are not full, fill your stomach with snacks first.


    There are four main streets in east, west, north, south, and small vendorse from all over the world, and there are also dried fruits and vegetables sold in the south, which are crispy and raw after a bite.


    Li Haitang didn''t know the dehydration process, but she found that the dragon fruit and banana slices she had been looking for all along, if the carriage was not in sight, she could wrap the dried fruit from the small vendor.


    "Ma''am, this servant has never seen this kind of fruit with small ck spots, it''s really delicious."


    In order to do business, the peddler brought his wife to Kyoto years ago and lived in an inn every day, which cost a lot. His home is in the southernmost part of the country. It takes one and a half months to travel from his hometown to Kyoto. The fruits in his hometown are not convenient to transport. He had an idea, and after many attempts, he dehydrated them to dryness, retaining the sweetness, crispness and deliciousness of the fruits. The baby must like it.

 Chapter 937: Round

    The peddler came to the capital this time, almost with the hope of the whole vige. These fruits are everywhere in their side, the price is cheap, and they can''t finish them. They keep them at home to feed pigs and chickens.


    He made dried fruit, which was full of praise from men, women and children in the vige. I didn''t know that there was such a way to eat it before.


    Their small ce is rtively isted, definitely not as good as Kyoto, but because of the istion, there are very few merchants whoe to take goods every year, and fruit is a difficult thing to transport. If one rots, it will rot a whole load of fruits.


    The merchants lost their money and sighed when they saw the fruit trees full of trees. If these were sent to Kyoto, they would definitely sell for sky-high prices.


    After hearing this, the peddler became concerned.


    He hadn''t even been to the town, but he wanted to go to the capital. He thought that if he told his wife, he would be ridiculed, and his father-inw and mother-inw would say that he was not practical and wanted nothing all day long.


    He didn''t care either, he just said.


    As a result, to his surprise, his wife was so excited that she didn''t fall asleep all night when she heard him say that she wanted to go to the capital to do business.


    Before dawn the next day, he went back to his mother''s house and asked his parents to borrow money in order to make up for his travel expenses.


    They don''t know where the capital is, they only know that this trip will take a long, long way.


    For a person who has never traveled far, it is simply a fantasy toe to Kyoto this time.


    There are no secrets in the vige, and they are passed on to ten, ten to a hundred. At night, many vigers, nsmen, and rtives at home came to his house, and when they arrived, they handed him a purse and left without saying anything.


    The peddler opened it and saw that there were heavy copper tes inside, which were still warm.


    "Your dried fruit is really good, little brother, is it convenient for you to leave your residence?"


    After Li Haitang saw it, she felt like she had found a treasure. She is a person who knows the goods. These fruits are very nutritious for a pregnant woman. A small packet can be eaten as a snack in a while.


    There are still bean buns at home, and other people. When visiting rtives and friends in the future, it is definitely a rare item to bring some.


    She had already gone to various grocery stores in Kyoto to look for it, and it was very rare to be able to buy a handful of bananas, and she had to rely on Fang Shaoyao''s rtionship.


    For the fruits transported from the south, how much is left in the capital depends on luck, the price is quite expensive, and the ordinary people have no channels to buy them, so they usually don¡¯t go to the shops, and the rich people¡¯s share is lost.


    "Ma''am, do you want more?"


    The hawker didn''t expect to have a business, and was so excited that he wiped his tears.


    After he arrived in the capital, he wanted to sell his products, just in time for years ago, but the officials saw him as a stranger and didn''t pay taxes, so they drove him everywhere.


    The peddlers and the officials fought against each other, secretly fought guerris, and knocked on the door of the market to sell.


    The people in Kyoto had never seen this, so they tasted a piece, it was fresh and fresh, and then drove him out, saying that his price was too expensive and no one would buy it.


    asionally, when someone bought a pack, the expression of gritted teeth was particrly reluctant, as if he had tasted his stuff, and he was embarrassed not to give the money.


    For several days in a row, the ie was bleak, and the goods were not sold much. At night, the peddler secretly wiped his tears behind his wife''s back.


    He is an old man, so he really shouldn''t cry, but when he thinks of being such a waste against the hopes of the whole vige, he feels ufortable.


    The vige is not rich, so it costs money to stay in a shop, eat and drink all the way along the way.


    There was not much left of the money that the vigers had collected for him, and things in Kyoto were too expensive, so he only dared to eat a bun.


    The clerk at the inn saw that it was not easy for him, so he gave him a suggestion, asking him toe out to sell things tonight, maybe he would sell some.


    On New Year''s Eve, when countless peopleughed and cheered, he and his wife had only a te of dumplings for their New Year''s Eve dinner. Looking at the dozen or so copper coins in his pocket, the peddler felt hopeless for the first time.


    At this moment, Li Haitang not only bought his things, but also asked where he lived. The peddler was so excited that his mouth trembled.


    "I... I, I..."


    The more anxious the peddler became, the more he couldn''t understand what he said. When he was leaving, his thoughts were filled with the vigers watching him on a long journey. Some people were in tears and asked him to see more of the outside world ande back so that he could talk to them. His grandfather is in his sixties this year, and he is not in good health. When he left, he took his hand and said, "little dog, you are promising, go early ande back early, even if you can''t sell it, it''s okay,e back and tell grandpa, is there no poor people in Kyoto?"


    , all the streets are wearing silk and satin? "


    "Ma''am, we live in the Xuanwu Inn, which is at the corner of an alley outside the west city."


    This time, the peddler was a husband and wife on the road together. The two of them had no money to buy a carriage, so they just pushed the cart. Along the way, the wheels of the cart were reced countless times.


    Seeing that he was at a loss for words, his wife was afraid that the business would be lost, so she hurriedly added.


    "How many are there?"


    Cars and horses are banned in the inner city, Li Haitang figured out that it would be inconvenient for outsiders to deliver goods, so she could pick them up for these delicious dried fruits.


    "There are a few hundred catties."


    The peddler''s daughter-inw smiled, "Do you want to weigh by the catty?"


    It''s good to be able to sell a catty! Now, they can pay for the amodation in the inn and go home as soon as possible.


    "Yes, a few hundred catties..."


    Li Haitang calcted that if he bought so much at once, it seemed that he couldn''t finish it all.


    But there are a lot of servants in the family, and there are also food in the shop. She also has a food shop, and she will definitely not lose money if she sells it in the shop.


    "take them all."


    Originally, she was thinking that she couldn''t take all the cheap things by herself, but looking at the people around her, she didn''t look at these, and she was more interested in the hand-made fish **** at the stall next door, so don''t me her.


    Take it in one fell swoop!


    "Originally there could be more, but this one is not easy to preserve. My husband and I don''t have a carriage, and the road was wet by rain. We didn''t want to throw it away, so we ate it ourselves."


    After the hawker''s wife finished speaking, she was very embarrassed, but she can guarantee that all the leftovers are crunchy. Her man has tested it, and it is generally not damp. Their climate is more humid than that of Kyoto, and it does not affect the taste.


    "That''s fine, I trust you!"


    Li Haitang squinted her eyes, she bought something delicious, she liked it, so her mood was high.


    "Then, I''ll weigh you a catty..."


    As soon as the littledy finished speaking, she realized that something was wrong. She and her man looked at each other and asked in unison, "You said, you want everything?"


    "That''s right, ording to your price, keep it all for me. At this moment, you should go back quickly, and don''t sell it here."


    Seeing that the couple didn''t move, Li Haitang was still dumbfounded. He estimated that the two of them would have to react for a while, so he greeted Wu Fu and the others, helped the hawker clean up the stall, and poked his head to the side and said, "Don''t look at it, there''s nothing there. It''s sold out!"


    Now, it is so popr with the surrounding people, it will be sold out as soon as it is sold out, and the eyes are on other people''s bodies, so don''t let people see it, is there any reason?


    Wu Fu grabbed a banana slice in his hand, put it in his mouth, and made two mming sounds. She always felt that there was a re. she. Wufu: ¡­

 Chapter 938: cheating

    "Ahhhhhh..."


    On the noisy street, there were screams, howling ghosts and howling wolves, which spread far and wide.


    The people around were eating, they stopped chewing, they looked around, and muttered, "It''s Chinese New Year, what''s wrong!"


    "Hey, girl, give me a p, our dried fruit is sold out, am I dreaming?"


    After the peddler yelled, seeing everyone''s astonished eyes, and not being beaten, he vaguely felt that this was true. If it was a dream, others would not look at him like a fool.


    "You don''t need your wife to beat you, I just want to beat you!"


    A tall man next to him was pointing at the small potatoes in the bowl. When the peddler shouted, he had just stuffed the potatoes into his mouth when he suddenly got a fright. The potatoes went into his throat before he could chew them slowly.


    No, I almost choked and rolled my eyes just now, it''s Chinese New Year''s Eve, not to mention some festive ones, it''s really unlucky to meet a psychopath, who did he offend?


    "Brother, I''m sorry!"


    The peddler nodded and apologized. He wanted to send some dried fruit, but when he thought that thedy in front of him had wrapped everything, he withdrew his hand again. He couldn''t make decisions about these things.


    "I''ll give you ten taels of silver first, and you go back to the inn first, and we''ll pick up the goods at the innter."


    Tonight is the New Year''s Eve. Li Haitang calcted the time and thought that he could transport the things back first.


    The two couples took the money, their hands were trembling, the peddler''s wife was already crying, if it wasn''t for the fact that there were too many people and no ce to set her feet, she would really like to kneel and kowtow to thedy in front of her.


    These dried fruits are not only from my own family, but also from my fellow vigers. After dehydration, there is very little left, and the concentrated essence is the essence.


    When the folks left, they were still telling them not to put too much pressure on them. It doesn''t matter whether they make money or not.


    For decades, there are no people in the vige who have gone outside to see it. It is rare for young people to have the courage to take out their coffin books and support them.


    In a sh, it has been two months since I came out, and the couple didn''t talk about it, but their hearts were flustered. They knew how important those copper coins were to the family.


    But when she learned that her man wanted to visit the capital, no one ridiculed or questioned her, all he got was support and encouragement.


    If they make money this time, the couple must repay the vigers well.


    If it weren''t for the travel expenses, if it wasn''t for the encouragement, they wouldn''t have the courage to let go of everything and move forward firmly.


    In any case, when the couple came to Kyoto, they had seen it.


    "Ma''am, that''s great. We have money. In this way, we can bring some things from Kyoto to the vigers when we go back. Grandpa likes cigarette pipes and pots. One has been used for decades, I know..."


    The peddler said, weeping uncontrobly, his grandfather was going to be buried, the only wish in his life was to save money and buy a better cigarette pipe and pot as a funeral.


    Knowing that he was going to travel far away, his grandfather handed over all the copper coins he had saved up all his life to him.


    Grandpa said, without cigarette pipes and pots, if you can know how prosperous Kyoto is in this life, you will die in peace!


    And those people in the vige, they are so simple, everyone should have a gift.


    The couple also discussed at the time that if they really couldn''t make any money, they would dig some soil in Kyoto and bring it back.


    "Is this your first time in Kyoto?"


    After Li Haitang understood it, she was very moved, what could be so closed over there?


    "I am in the bookstore business. If you and your wife are willing, you cane to me before you leave Kyoto. I will give you dozens of copies of the Three Character ssic and Thousand Character ssic.


    The bookstore is managed by Mo Ruhai, and they are researching movable type printing. The first batch of finished products are only these two copies, but Li Haitang has checked them. Unlike the manuscripts, the fonts are clear and there is no typo.


    These are all printed on the lowest grade of yellow paper, and ced in her bookstore, they are not on the table, but for themon people, they are very precious.


    "Madam, is it true?"


    There is a literate person in their vige, but there are no books, and the children in the whole vige cannot read big characters.


    If there are books, let the children know how to read... Thinking of this, the couple is so excited that they can''t speak.


    "of course it''s true."


    Li Haitang packed a bag of dried fruit, and seeing that the journey wasn''t too far away, he asked Bai Shuang to go with him, weigh the rest first, and take a look at the goods by the way.


    "Ma''am, those dried fruits are delicious, why did you buy them all?"


    Wu Fu blinked while eating, unable to bear the gaze of the young master Doubao, she felt ashamed for the first time, as if she was a foodie with no integrity.


    "Not bad money."


    Li Haitang waved his hand, bought everything, spent all the money, how could there be so many reasons?


    The banana slices were a bit hard. Li Haitang fed bean buns and dried dragon fruit. The buns were like squirrels, and they ate them with great vigor.


    "Husband, what did you say to your son when I set off the watermp just now? You didn''t ckmail me, did you?"


    Li Haitang supported her waist. She was pregnant and out of shape. She didn''t want to walk like a penguin, but walking like that would save effort and make herfortable. She didn''t mind what others said.


    "Impossible, your husband and I are not that kind of person."


    Xiao Lingchuan pretended to be profound, and nced at his wife, "I just ask if my son wants to marry a wife in the future."


    "and then?"


    Li Haitang expressed understanding, the little baby is growing up very fast, no, it is about to be two years old, and in a sh, more than ten years have passed, Doubao should also marry a wife and have children.


    At that time, she couldn''t imagine that maybe, she would grow flowers and grass, eat light food, copy Buddhist scriptures, and have time to entertain her grandchildren like those wealthy olddies.


    "He doesn''t want sugar packets."


    Xiao Lingchuan twitched his eyes and thought, "I''m sorry, ma''am, I can only say so much!"


    "He still understands this?"


    With suspicion in his eyes, Li Haitang nced at his savage husband, then at the little bun eating dried fruit, and asked, "Doubao, your father said, you will marry a wife in the future, don''t you want sugar buns?"


    Doubao took a sip of his saliva, and he wiped the corners of his mouth with the bib on his chest like a grown-up.


    Facing her mother''s question, Doubao replied, "Yes."


    Uh, it means you can marry a sugar bag.


    "Son, your future daughter-inw will spend the rest of her life with you. Are you sure you want Miss Tangbao?"


    Li Haitang and Fang Shaoyao have a good rtionship, but Fang Shaoyao''s daughter came into her house to be her daughter-inw, she still didn''t have the courage.


    When two troublemakers arebined, the unlucky one will always be someone else. Even her mother-inw has been teased and suffered a lot.


    "Can."


    Doubao stretched out her finger, snapped it off, and said seriously, "She wants one, and she wants nine more, daughter-inw."


    Well, ten is almost enough, and his father also said that this is very good, but he doesn''t understand why his father doesn''t have other daughter-inws.


    Dou Bao is a curious baby who likes to ask questions, "Why don''t you find nine more for Daddy first?"


    Li Haitang: ... Xiao Lingchuan: ...

 Chapter 939: settle accounts

    "a ha ha ha!"


    Li Short Legs spent the New Year in Kyotost year, and he is familiar with the customs of Kyoto, so he nned a route. After the krathongs were released, a group of people just passed through the bustling market and went to the lower reaches of the river to watch the excitement. There arenterns over there, and there are many men who are getting married. Some girls put waternterns, longing for a tall and handsome man to pick them up, and they will be friends from then on.


    Just a bunch of marriages.


    For this reason, they will observe quietly, and once they find that the other party is carrying their own, if they like someone, they will immediately go forward to strike up a conversation.


    Therefore, in this way, there are not a few sessful marriages every year, such as the fate guided by the gods.


    Last year, Li Short Legs ran downstream to pick up a waterntern, but the one who found it was a littledy who weighed about three hundred catties, which surprised him.


    The other party took the little maid and shyly said that he did not dislike him and was willing to marry him as his wife.


    Li Short Legs was so moved that tears streamed down his face, but there was one person who didn''t dislike him! However, considering the opponent''s tonnage, he flinched.


    Li Short Legs thought at the time, this youngdy is from a wealthy family, maybe she is a big rice householder, otherwise she would not be able to grow to this size if shecks clothing and food.


    Parents must dote on their daughter, and if they marry her in the future, dowry is essential.


    Unfortunately, he looked at his legs and finally refused firmly!


    Life is nothing more than smiling at others and making others smile.


    Li Short Legs has attracted a lot of jokes. This year, he is nning to go, just tough at others and entertain himself with that mentality of revenge.


    He thought, I am married, and a man with a wife, what are you afraid of?


    At this moment, before reading other people''s jokes, I read the host''s jokes first.


    He swears that he really doesn''t want tough out loud, he is already controlled enough, but seeing other people struggling to hold back theirughter, blushing even with patience, and looking constipated, he is presumptuous.


    There''s no way, he, Li Kuangleg, is such an upright person!


    Li Haitang red at his housekeeper, and didn''t bother to talk to him. First, he remembered Li Kuangleg''s behavior of mocking her, and then transferred it to the small notebook so that he could settle the scoreter.


    "Doubao, tell mother, what do you mean by nine more daughters-inw?"


    Li Haitang narrowed his eyes, and nced at the savage husband with a fake smile. It seems that she is not here at the moment, and there is something wrong.


    "Mydy, Dou Bao is not even two years old, what do you know?"


    Xiao Lingchuan''s heart tightened, and he whitewashed the peace. Conscience of heaven and earth, he did not teach these words to his son, and he has no second thoughts about his wife.


    Marrying ten daughters-inw, Xiao Baozi can figure it out, this behavior and thinking are wrong, and must be reversed since childhood.


    "yes?"


    A thought shed across Li Haitang''s eyes, and everyone said that children''s words are free, and the younger the child, the less likely to lie.


    "Doubao, why did Dad find nine more wives?"


    There is only one daughter-inw, and the rest are concubines who are not on the stage, house maids and the like. However, the bean bun is too small, and it is not clear what these concepts represent.


    "Father and mother, stay together."


    Dou Bao was still skipping words, but he was able to express his thoughts clearly. He bit into a dried dragon fruit, blinked his round eyes like ck grapes, and finally said, "It''s not fun."


    It''s unimaginable how boring it is to be together all day, Doubao can only y with Tangbao for a few days, if he meets other ymates, he wants to find someone else.


    Li Haitang covered his face, you brat!


    "Lady, my son has already said so, and you know that it''s not about your husband."


    Xiao Lingchuan was serious, deeply felt that he should educate Dou Bao well, and arrange more homework for martial arts in the future, so that he would have no time to find ymates.


    A child who can''t speak clearly can''t let him affect the deep rtionship between the couple.


    He can be sure that this baby will not follow him, he is not a person who loves the new and dislikes the old.


    But if you don¡¯t follow him, who should you follow?


    Xiao Lingchuan set his sights on his wife, which meant a lot.


    "Gee, I''m a victim, what does that have to do with me?"


    Li Haitang almost jumped. After she became pregnant, she was always having an abortion. Doubao also liked to run and jump, and usually followed the maids and women. She turned her attention to Nanny Yu.


    Mammy Yu is suffering. The gods fight, and the little devil suffers. At her age, she can''t say something. It''s not her.


    There are only two people in the family who are the most unscrupulous, if it''s not Wu Fu, it''s Li Guanshi!


    "Ma''am, I''ve been running around with you. It''s Guanshi Li, who likes to tease the young master Doubao."


    Wufu gloated when he saw Li Kuangleg, so he quickly poured some sewage on it to see him smirk!


    One question, he went around and went back to Li Short Legs. This time, his wife Chunmei didn''t help him, but just stood where she was, quietly watching the joke.


    Li Duanji really wanted to wipe away his tears. If he had such promise, he wouldn''t be in his twenties and still be a bachelor, and he would have to n for a long time to marry a loving wife.


    "Madam, it''s gettingte, why don''t we go around the front?"


    Wait for a while, there is a lion dancer on the street, and the crowd has to follow behind. It is messy and easy to get lost.


    "Row."


    Li Haitang hugged his son and began to teach, "Your father, you can only have one daughter-inw, because, in this way, your younger brother or younger sister are all born from your mother''s womb, so they are closest to you."


    She has always regarded feelings as important, and she couldn''t ept Daqi''s polygamy, and there were groups of concubines in the backyard.


    Her own thinking was like this, but she didn''t intend to impose it on her son, but she had set up the idea of ??finding ten daughters-inw since she was a child, which was too that.


    After educating Xiao Baozi, Li Haitang didn''t care if Dou Bao could understand or not, took a deep breath and recovered his mood, and the group continued to visit the lively market.


    The Chinese New Year is festive, today the yamen does not collect taxes, and the small vendors are next to each other. Festive sachets and purses are more popr. All of them are bright red, which adds joy to this year.


    "Five Blessings, after eating, the Five Blessings wille!"


    The stall owner was brushing oil on the mould, putting a moon cake-like model in it, and after a while, one came out with the word "Fu" printed on it, golden and yellow.


    "Ma''am, haha, I must buy a few more pieces of this Wufubing!"


    With a smile on his face, Wu Fu gave the stall owner money, wrapped in oiled paper, and wrapped a dozen yuan.


    Take a look at the Wufu biscuits, walnut kernels, almond kernels, peanut kernels, melon seeds and sesame seeds, which are simr to the traditional old-fashioned five-nut mooncakes.


    "not bad."


    Li Haitang took a sip, it was slightly sweet and greasy, she didn''t like it very much. My savage husband is not interested in sweets, and he doesn''t like street stalls, so he can go out for a stroll, it''s purely for his own sake, Li Haitang stuffed his son''s bean buns for him, and walked forward with everyone.

 Chapter 940: get married

    On New Year''s Eve, Kyoto is noisy and festive, which is notparable to the northern border towns.


    Not to mention the food on the street vendors, just looking at the heads can take a full night.


    To Li Haitang''s surprise, there are not only rare dried fruits in the south, but also pistachios in the northwest, and camel meat pies. You have to wait in line in front of the booth, and the oily smell spreads far away.


    Eating and drinking enough can make people feel good. Li Haitang temporarily forgets his troubles, guessesntern riddles and hangsnterns with his savage husband.


    Wu Fu walked at the end, looking left and right all the way, not because she wanted to see others, but people passing by all around stared curiously at thentern in her hand, showing strange expressions.


    "Ma''am, isn''t my grimacingntern not pretty?"


    Wufu looked reluctant. She made thenterns and used a lot of materials. She also asked others for some ck satin, which were all good fabrics. The red candles inside were thick ones and cost five yuan a piece. .


    She didn''t turn on the watermp, and she didn''t want to seek marriage. Besides, she heard that those men were all downriver to pick up cheap, so she didn''t want to.


    I have worked so hard to do it, so why do I make it cheaper for others?


    "Well, very character."


    On New Year''s Eve, there is a custom in Kyoto not to lie. Li Haitang stood still and looked up at the sky, thinking that today is a festive day, so it is not good to hit Wufu.


    "Madam still understands me!"


    When Wu Fu heard this, he was very happy, and swaggered ahead, killing a **** road. The people behind him ignored the resentment of others, and followed quickly. It didn''t take long, and they walked straight through a street market.


    In front of them, there were figures shaking, most of them were unmarried boys and girls, youngdies covered their faces with veils, walked among the crowd, looking for their ownnterns.


    There were two candles stuck in Li Haitang''sntern, so they should not be taken away. She nced at Xiangli.


    Xiangli stared at Wu Qi in the distance, then shook her head, she didn''t care who took thentern away, she had a sweetheart.


    When meeting Wu Qi for the first time, Xiangli felt that he was polite, spoke slowly and logically, but after getting in touch with him a few times, she found that he was different from other schrs.


    "Wu Schr, there are so many beauties here today, I think they are all looking at the krathongs, why don''t you pick one?"


    Li Kuanga''s eyebrows were mischievous, and he urged Wu Qi to go forward to grab a waterntern.


    If you meet a beautiful woman and fall into your arms, you will have a marriage from then on, how wonderful!


    They were all in Sunset Mountain, and Li Kuanqi was the most familiar with Wu Qi, so there was no taboo in speaking.


    "Krathong?"


    Wu Qi hesitated for a moment, turned his head, looked at themp in Wu Fu''s hand, his eyes almost cramped, and asked, "Wu Fu, why didn''t you let go of your watermp?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Fu turned his head to the side, not wanting to talk to Wu Qi.


    The family always made fun of the two of them, which made her unhappy, especially the parents, who agreed to Wu Qi''s parents'' marriage proposal without even asking her what she meant.


    When Xiangli saw the two talking, she took a step back and wanted to speak, but finally, it turned into a sigh.


    Wu Shusheng''s eyes are, um, very special, he won''t like him if he is not strong enough.


    "Haha, let me tell you that it is definitely fate that I can pick up the watermp here, and the other party also came to my door."


    Fearing that the world would not be chaotic, Li Kuangleg tried his best to fool around, Wu Qi was the only unmarried person here, maybe he could find a good wife.


    In case the appearance is not to your liking, and you die when you see the light, just run away, there is no loss anyway.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if no one is around, you can still get a beautiful watermp.


    "Guard Li, you seem to know a lot."


    Wu Qi smiled with a teasing expression, "It seems that Manager Li is very experienced?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Li Kuantong wanted to fight back, saying that he was here for the first time. Thinking of the custom of not being able to tell lies, his eyes wandered, and he hated Wu Qi in his heart.


    "Brother Li, is that you?"


    A group of people were pushing by the river, and in the distance, people in twos and threes gathered in one ce.


    Suddenly, the light in front of the group of people disappeared, and a dark figure walked over.


    The ck shadow was huge, and upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a fat man weighing about three hundred catties, supported by two maids on the left and right, and she was panting as she walked.


    The littledy''s face was full of fat, her eyes had be a line, and the eyelids were reced by thick fat.


    Her skin is pale and rosy. Although she is fat, she is not that pale.


    Li Haitang thought, every fat person is a potential stock, as long as he loses weight, he may make amazing discoveries.


    Brother Li, who is it called?


    Everyone didn''t expect Li Short Legs, but they all looked at Li Haitang, thinking that thedy disguised herself as a man and left a debt.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Li Haitang straightened her pregnant belly and rified, "Please don''t doubt my gender."


    "But ma''am, she''sing your way..."


    Before Wu Fu could finish speaking, she realized that the fatdy who called for someone had passed through the crowd and went straight to the rxed-looking Li Shortleg by the river.


    The chubby littledy was very pleasantly surprised. It has been a year, and she didn''t get marriedst year, so she is counting on this year.


    She thought that she would definitely meet fate before she was twenty years old.


    No, what a coincidence, the person who picked up hernternst year appeared!


    "Brother Li, I''m Shuangshuang, do you remember me?"


    Last year, she wrote her boudoir name on thentern. Her surname is Zhu, and her first name is Shuangshuang.


    His father said that she is a lucky person, good thingse in pairs, so she was named Shuangshuang.


    Looks don''t matter, as long as you are not married, you must be destined to find her krathong!


    Her watermp is not good-looking, it is shaped like a pig''s head, most people would not look for such a watermp, if someone can pick it up, they will pass her test, regardless of appearance.


    Everyone''s eyes were all focused on Li Kuangleg.


    Chunmei next to her folded her arms and looked at her leisurely, meaning, give me an exnation.


    "I don''t remember you, littledy, did you recognize the wrong person?"


    Li short legs took a deep breath, pretending to lose his memory, he must not admit that he knew her.


    Last year, he picked up her watermp, not because he liked the ugly shape, and it had nothing to do with these, because around the watermp, the pig''s eyes were made of two dark green gemstones.


    Pick up the krathong, dig out the gems, and you can exchange them for silver! If he doesn''t grab it at this time, isn''t he a fool?


    Who would have thought that when he managed to get the watermp to the shore, he would be blocked by Miss Zhu.


    Li Duanji talked and talked, but in the end he had no choice but to buy a few flowers at the stall next to him for ten renminbi, and gave them to Miss Zhu, so he was able to escape.


    He warned himself that he should not be greedy for petty gains in the future, no, thinking of what happened to himst year, he couldn''t stop urging Wu Qi. Wu Qi didn''t take the bait, the enemy fromst year came to him! He didn''t know how to exin to Chunmei, he and Zhu Shuangshuang were so unfamiliar!

 Chapter 941: Responsible

    With a big wave of Li Haitang''s hand, the group of people backed up, leaving the middle position for Li Kuangji and Zhu Shuangshuang.


    Just right, there was antern hanging above the heads of the two of them, and the bluestone road below reflected a circle of light.


    The two of them are like the male and female protagonists on the stage, instantly bing the focus.


    Everyone unanimously opened the oil-paper bags they carried with them, and watched while eating, just like watching an opera troupe singing.


    It turns out that watching the excitement is so cool! Especially Li Kuang, whose legs were flushed and blushing, they guessed that there was something wrong with him.


    In the group, only Chunmei didn''t eat, and stared at the two people in the middle without blinking.


    "Brother Li, Brother Li, I''m Shuang Shuang!"


    Zhu Shuangshuang was carrying a pig-headedntern, which was the onest year. After being returned by Li Short Legs, she refurbished it this year, but after waiting for a long time, no one picked it up.


    She was very disappointed, so she picked up the krathong by herself. If it doesn''t work this year, she will wait for next year.


    Last year when she went home, she was scolded by her parents. Since someone picked it up, she should not let it go. This is a destined marriage!


    Zhu Shuangshuang also felt remorse, and only epted a few flowers, letting her go easily.


    Unexpectedly, fate came, and she couldn''t hide from it. She met the person who had been dreaming of her for a year. Last year, Brother Li who picked up the pig''s head watermp!


    Although he has bad legs and feet, she doesn''t dislike him.


    Brother Li is very pitiful, because his legs and feet are not good, and he hasn''t talked about a wife for more than 20 years. Zhu Shuangshuang doesn''t despise her, and decides to use himself to save him from the fire.


    "Miss Zhu, I really don''t know you."


    Li Short Legs was very depressed, he wanted to see Wu Qi''s jokes, but he didn''t, and the fire burned himself.


    Now, he might have to kneel on the washboard when he gets home, so he has to think about how to exin it to Chunmei.


    Chunmei is a person who understands the general situation, so she should be able to understand him. He just tries his luck and never thinks about anything else.


    "you''re lying!"


    Zhu Shuangshuang suddenly screamed angrily, pointed at Li Short legs, and shouted, "You said you didn''t know me, I just said that I am Shuangshuang, and I didn''t even say myst name!"


    Li short legs: ...


    His face was numb, and his brain twitched, and he really forgot about it.


    Everyone in Li Haitang looked at each other in nk dismay, "It''s New Year''s Eve, there is still excitement to watch, yes, Li Kuangleg is usually a very shrewd person, but now he has no more than three hundred taels of silver here."


    "Girl Shuangshuang, I seem to have remembered this."


    With this appearance, there are not many people in the crowd, and Li Kuangqi wants to forget, but he can''t forget.


    Now he hates himself for being a money addict and owes money, so why did he pick up the pig''s head watermp. After he picked it up, he saw the sympathetic eyes of the people around him. Everyone must know the truth.


    There was movement on Zhu Shuangshuang''s side, and the number of onlookers increased rapidly from Li Haitang''s group to three floors inside and three floors outside.


    Li Short Legs suddenly became the object of attention, but he couldn''t be happy.


    "Brother Li, I knew it, you won''t forget me, don''t be embarrassed."


    Zhu Shuangshuang took out a small purse from her pocket. She opened the purse, and inside was dried red petals. The petals had lost their gouache and were crumpled. The bright red color had faded to a rust-like red.


    "This is the flower you gave mest year, and I keep it next to my body."


    Zhu Shuangshuang is so affectionate, for a year, at this time and here, she has waited for him again, it''s great!


    Lost and found, her emotions at the moment are veryplicated, joy, ecstasy, this time, she will not miss it!


    "Miss Shuangshuang, Miss Zhu, have you misunderstood something?"


    What happenedst year, Li Kuanke also returned the watermp to Zhu Shuangshuang. He didn''t touch the gemstone on it, and he paid a lot of money.


    Now, one year has passed, what does this Miss Zhu mean?


    "Brother Li, don''t feel inferior, I am willing to marry you!"


    In front of everyone, Zhu Shuangshuang said frankly that she must marry a predestined person, and that a disabled leg is not a reason to prevent them from being together!


    Now, the people around are noisy, hearing that we will meet again in a year, everyone thinks that this is fate.


    "Together with!"


    Hurry up and marry this Miss Zhu, otherwise, those unmarried people would not dare to carry the watermp lightly, for fear of getting Zhu Shuangshuang''smp and being entangled.


    Fortunately, Zhu Shuangshuang has been here for several years, and the style of the watermps remains the same every year, and they are all pig heads.


    Last year, when Li Short Legs picked up the watermp, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but this year they saw Miss Zhu appear again, everyone trembled and their chrysanthemums tightened.


    "Together, as a man, you have to be responsible!"


    "Yes, I married Miss Zhu!"


    The people around watching the excitement didn''t think it was a big deal, they pped their hands and shouted.


    Li Haitang almostughed, she covered her stomach, and asked her savage husband, "What kind of operation is this?"


    "We meet again."


    Xiao Lingchuan is a kind person, and he speaks more reservedly, but Li Haitang couldn''t help it anymore! She just gloats, retaliates for retribution, just now Li Kuanglegughed at her, and she got retribution so soon


    "Madam, Chunmei''splexion is not very good."


    Wu Fu blocked it with his hands, gossiping in a low voice.


    It''s strange that such a thing happened, theplexion is so good, although the two of them are fine, but it still makes people feel ufortable.


    Li Kuantui had a clear understanding of this, so he put on a positive look, and saluted Zhu Shuangshuang, "Miss Zhu, I''m afraid Li can''t agree, because Li is already married."


    After Li Kuangji finished speaking, he calmly pulled Chunmei to the center and introduced to everyone, "This is my wife, Chunmei."


    "Chunmei or Dongmei, you took my waternternst year, you should be responsible for me!"


    Zhu Shuangshuang couldn''t ept it. It''s only been a year. How could the person who took her watermp marry someone else? What should she do?


    If the two of them hadn''t met this year, then it wouldn''t matter, and she wouldn''t bring it up in the future. The question is, if the two of them met again at this ce, could it make her stop thinking about it?


    He must be responsible to her.


    "I''m already married, how can I be responsible?"


    The other party was messing around, and Li Shortlegs was very irritable, but Zhu Shuangshuang was an unmarried girl after all, and he spoke too loudly, which might damage the other party''s reputation.


    Li short legs are very polite, at worst, give some money.


    "Of course, marry me back together."


    Zhu Shuangshuang thought, when he met him, he was not married yet, so he should be the first.


    If they got married, theter Chunmei would at most be a t wife, and her parents had said that her family was not short of money, so she had to be the main wife.


    After marrying her, the family will have a dowry yard, Zhuangzi, shop, fertilend, whatever you want, even if you are a mud leg, you can rise to the top overnight.


    She doesn''t dislike the ipleteness of the other party, that''s okay, as long as she can be wholehearted and treat her well. Zhu Shuangshuang thought that she had endured enough, and allowed Chunmei to be an equal wife. If it was someone else, she would have been beaten to death long ago and sent to the countryside.

 Chapter 942: Know the goods

    Li Haitang was frightened by Zhu Shuangshuang''s outrageous and unreasonable behavior. She took a step back and listened to people''s discussions on the left and right. New Year''s Eve


    Every day, they will carry the unique pig-head watermps and wait downstream for someone to pick up the watermps to make a good rtionship.


    Because Ms. Zhu is well-known and extremely tenacious, the men whoe here every year to pick up the watermps will sweat for themselves and tremble. Fortunately, because of Ms. Zhu''s persistence, the pig-headedmp has never been reced.


    It is a custom in Kyoto that if the man who picks up the krathong meets the littledy who puts the krathong, the two will be interested in each other, and they will be blessed by the gods if they get along well with each other.


    During the period, there were also people who didn''t like it the first time, turned around and left, without saying that anyone forced it.


    "Oh, this man surnamed Li is really unlucky. I have a good impression of him."


    A man in a blue shirt next to him said, "I went to see himst year. He was an unfamiliar face. I wanted to say a few taboos to him. Don''t pick up the pig''s head watermp. Then Miss Zhu must be lurking nearby... waiting for the opportunity ..."


    "Then why didn''t you tell him kindly? Isn''t this a crime?"


    Someone nearby watched the excitement and expressed sympathy for Li Short Legs. Seeing that his legs and feet were not good, if Miss Zhu pushed him up, that leg would be useless.


    "Hey, dear man, I struck up a conversation with him, and he took me for a fortune-telling liar in the rivers andkes. He looked defensive, and just as I was about to continue talking, he grabbed the pig''s head watermp!"


    The man in the blue shirt felt wronged, and before he could stop it, the brother surnamed Li had already fled to the mes.


    It was toote to say it, but it was so fast, there was only a howling, and Miss Zhu immediately rushed out from the hidden grove with her maid, and grabbed him.


    Later, she didn''t know how to reconcile, Miss Zhu let the man go, maybe she felt that the other party''s legs and feet were not flexible enough to dy her sexual happiness?


    Li Haitang listened to the whispered conversation between the two, closed her eyes, and said goodbye, she twitched her eyes, leaned on her savage husband, and silently put wax on Li short leg.


    Zhu Shuangshuang''sbat power is too tenacious, and this matter may not be good.


    "Miss Zhu, didn''t you agreest year, see you in Jianghu, what are you doing?"


    Li Kuantui med himself for being short-handed. He had been a bandit for a long time and had seque. When he saw gorgeous jewelry, he wanted to touch it and touch it.


    He is also stupid, so many people dare not touch the pig''s head watermp, there must be something tricky and cheap, and we can''t let an outsider take it.


    Now it''s good, but unfortunately, I ran into Zhu Shuangshuang again. This Miss Zhu is still talking about the fate ofst year.


    If we must say that there is a destiny, it is his Li short legs and the gemstones on the eyes of the pig''s head watermp, not Miss Zhu herself.


    "Brother Li, are you denying your ount?"


    Zhu Shuangshuang''s expression darkened immediately, and she looked at the maid behind her. The maid muttered a few words in a low voice, Zhu Shuangshuang stopped talking, but looked at Chunmei.


    That''s all about her appearance, she looks thin and not much flesh, she is not as rich and blessed as she is.


    It''s fine to be a t wife, she didn''t even mention letting the other party be a concubine, it''s because she is generous and broad-minded.


    "I didn''t do anything to you, what ount do you admit?"


    Since the other party was an unmarried youngdy, Li Duanke had always been cautious in speaking, and kept his affection. However, Zhu Shuangshuang''s words became more and more outrageous, and the y figurine still had a temper, so he waspletely annoyed!


    "Mydy, I really don''t me me for this."


    Li Kuanji exined with a bitter face that he and Zhu Shuangshuang had nothing at all, and there were people around him who could testify that he also hated himself for being in debt now, but he couldn''t let an outsider separate the couple.


    "I know."


    Chunmei remained calm. The people who followed Xia''s family had seen a lot of things before, and Zhu Shuangshuang''s disturbance could not affect her emotions at all.


    The man she married was not to mention upright, but he was a good man, at least he would not dislike the poor and love the rich.


    The couple said on the day they got married that they were ordinary people, and Chunmei never thought about finding a sister for herself in the future, and Li Duanqi didn''t even think about it.


    "Since we met, I have no choice but to make it clear."


    Chunmei shook her head. Kyoto is a reasonable ce. At worst, they will be used of going to the government office. Will the Zhu family still force others to make things difficult for them?


    Chunmei thought simply, but underestimated the shamelessness of the Zhu family.


    A servant girl ran back to deliver the letter. Master Zhu heard that his daughter met the person who picked up the watermpst year. He stroked his beard andughed loudly, "It''s really fate, it''s a coincidence!"


    When his wife was pregnant, she fell down on a rainy day, and happened to meet an old Taoist priest who was proficient in medical skills and gave him a prescription. His wife drank two doses, and the situation stabilized.


    The Taoist leader said that this is a daughter, and she is unusual, so it is better to name her as Shuangshuang, Fulu Shuangzhi.


    His daughter''s future marriage was determined by fate, so he didn''t have to worry about it, and he didn''t need to make an engagement for his daughter.


    Because of the Taoist priest''s high ability, Mr. Zhu believed his words very much, and he didn''t ask for a penny, and he gave away a prescription to protect the baby for free.


    To Zhu Shuangshuang, Master Zhu is like a treasure, even though he has a son who inherits the incense, he has to stand aside in front of his daughter.


    Given his family background, it is not a problem for him to find a son-inw who looks like a dog, but thinking about what the old Taoist priest once said, fate is determined, he feels that there is no rush for this matter.


    Every New Year''s Eve, the daughter brings a pig-headntern to look for her husband and son-inw. Finally,st year, someone picked up thentern, but was let go by the daughter.


    Although the man is a bit disabled, he has a good appearance, and most importantly, he knows the goods.


    The gems on the pig''s eyes are a good thing.


    After returning, he scolded Zhu Shuangshuang, telling her not to care about her appearance, because she was destined to be happy, and if she is not good now, she will be able to change her luck in the future.


    Year after year, Mr. Zhu went from full of hope to finally disappointed, and sighed helplessly.


    Just now, the servant reported that the person fromst year appeared again!


    Thinking of what the old Taoist said, sure enough, the missed fate can alsoe back, amazing!


    "Quickly, quickly, bring the servants, let''s block people, and don''t let people run away!"


    Master Zhu was all smiles. On New Year''s Eve, when the good news came, he couldn''t help but beam with joy, happier than earning money.


    "My lord, that man has married a wife, and let''s make a big fuss, okay?"


    The servants are very hesitant, especially today, Kyoto is the busiest, peoplee and go, if you don''t grasp it well, it is easy to make peopleugh.


    Ask him to say that the other party is already married, and it is impossible for his youngdy to be a concubine, so the conflict will arise. Is it possible for the other party to divorce his wife and marry the youngdy? The newlyweds are at the time of deep affection, so it is obviously not advisable to do so, and theyin.

 Chapter 943: Throwing money

    Mr. Zhu chuckled, and the flesh on his face trembled. He and Ms. Zhu looked like biological father and daughter, and they were almost identical in stature.


    Married, so what? But he heard that the man wasme and had problems with his legs and feet. Last year he went straight to the pig''s head kraft and fell in love with gemstones. It can be seen that he is a man who has seen the world and is greedy for money.


    I have nothing else but money, what can''t be exchanged for money? If you can''t exchange it, spend more money on it!


    "Hurry up and get ready, my wife and I will go and see our son-inw!"


    Master Zhu yelled anxiously, for fear that people would run away, and if he missed this year, he would have to wait another year. His family is rich, and his daughter is not worried about getting married, but as a father and mother, he can''t bear to let his daughter waste away.


    His good friend, who has a daughter at home, has already embraced his granddaughter, but there is no news from him, so he is anxious.


    Compared with Master Zhu''s excitement, Mrs. Zhu''s was far worse. Her daughter had a fate with the person she metst year. She was very happy. The only thing she was dissatisfied with was that he had problems with his legs and feet.


    Carriages were banned in the inner city, so the couple could only sit in sedan chairs, two sedan chairs side by side, and a total of eight strong men carried them.


    "Master, you said that Taoist..."


    After so many years, Mrs. Zhu has never met the Taoist priest again, and as time went by, she became a little hesitant about what she believed in back then.


    My family is not short of money, and it is easy to find a good-looking son-inw, so why do you have to find a cripple, tell it, and make peopleugh.


    "Ma''am, our daughter''s destiny ising, you can''t hold back, what if you miss it and you can''t find your destiny in the future?"


    Master Zhu''s face darkened, his wife was in charge of the family affairs, but his daughter''s marriage is the top priority, so remember not to be seen by women.


    "Look what you''re saying, as if I were spoiling my daughter''s good deeds."


    Mrs. Zhu smiled, the only thing she can''t ept ismeness, as for appearance, it''s fine if it''s not so ugly that both people and gods are angry.


    "Oh mydy, you have to be more open-minded. Fate can''t stop it. Besides, the younger generation has bad legs and feet, which doesn''t affect the couple''s sexual intercourse."


    After Master Zhu finished speaking, he winked at his wife, blinking his small mung bean-sized eyes, extremely obscene.


    Mrs. Zhu thought about it, that''s the case, she needs a puppet that borrowed seeds, and when her grandson is born, there will be nothing to do with his father.


    It is a good thing that this man has been married, which means that there is nothing wrong with his body.


    "Ma''am, there is one more thing you have to think about."


    Master Zhu chuckled, for others, he must be disgusted if he has leg problems, but for his own daughter, it is just right.


    "Shuangshuang likes to spank people''s buttocks. If she finds a husband who runs fast, won''t she be able to spank her?"


    After Master Zhu finished speaking, he deeply felt that he was witty and capable in that area, and his body was a little more iplete, which was just right, and it was tailor-made for his daughter! Why did you miss itst year?


    Yes, because of prejudice, prejudice!


    The family sincerely epts him, as long as that person is willing, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t want to, spend money, spend money, until he is satisfied!


    Li Haitang''s side was lively and lively, and everyone was anxious to watch thenterns, demanding that Li Kuangqi fight quickly.


    Li Kuantong bowed his head and confessed. He must have been watching the excitement, but he was finally bacshed.


    Fortunately, Chunmei can understand him and won''t get angry because of someone irrelevant. This is his greatestfort.


    Li Kuantui knew that Zhu''s family was rich, but he was willing to buy it if money couldn''t buy him. Zhu Shuangshuang''s looks, figure, and personality all made him shy away.


    From another perspective, if you are with this kind of people, it may only be doomsday. The baby born will be a fat man since childhood, and Li Shortlegs refuses.


    money? He likes it, who doesn''t care about it, a gentleman loves money, and he gets it in a proper way. If he sells himself and agrees to the conditions of the Zhu family, what is the difference between him and theughing boy in the small hall?


    "Guan Li, I don''t see that you still have such a character."


    Li Haitang gave a thumbs up and praised Li Short Legs. She could only give some spiritual support.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing that someone interrupted, Zhu Shuangshuang was dissatisfied because she was ignored. She took a step forward, almost upying half of the wall behind her, and said in a contemptuous tone, "You asked him to be in charge, and he is your servant?"


    "That''s right."


    It''s not a death contract, but it''s almost the same. Li short legs signed a twenty-year contract of selling himself.


    As the steward of Zhuangzi, even if you don''t limit the other party''s life and death, you have to be with yourself. In three to five years, the opponent cannot be restrained at all.


    "Sell it to me, you ask the price."


    Zhu Shuangshuang was very domineering, and waved to Li Haitang, "Speak!"


    "Can it still be like this?"


    Li Haitang looked at Li Short Legs with great interest, how much should be sold?


    Frightened by her look, Li Kuangji said uneasy, "Ma''am, I''ve always been reliable in my work. If you sell me, you won''t find someone better!"


    "Offer!"


    Seeing that there is a door, Zhu Shuangshuang emphasized again.


    "Yes, let''s make a price, our Zhu family can''t afford the money!"


    Just as Zhu Shuangshuang finished speaking, a new voice joined in. When everyone saw that it was Master Zhu, they gave way one after another.


    Hehe, Miss Zhu''s father is here, it''s even more interesting now.


    "Why don''t we y a gamble and bet on whether that man surnamed Li will give in for money?"


    The people around are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, so they gather together, some people sit in the bank, and start small bets.


    After a while, the business was booming, and everyone discussed in low voices, guessing about it.


    The Zhu family is not ordinary rich, even though they want to marry an ugly Zhu Shuangshuang, but being rich means that they can find countless beauties in the future, as long as they pass this hurdle.


    "That''s you?"


    Master Zhu looked at Li Short Legs. Yes, he was stronger than he imagined. Moreover, he looked familiar to the young man, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    "Master, don''t you remember?"


    The steward of the Zhu family reminded that they had indeed seen it, and it was at a food shop on Songhe Street.


    When Li Shortlegs saw Master Zhu, he also had an impression.


    That''s right, this Master Zhu went to the shop to eat the buffet, ate pizza with a big te in his arms, and ate dozens of skewers of Zhao Laowu''s grilled shrimp, and the fried chicken racks he made at home were all wrapped up as soon as they came out of the oven.


    Master Zhu is a big eater, if he came every day, the shop would have to be closed.


    Fortunately, my wife was wise back then, and the meal time was set within an hour, otherwise, Master Zhu would have poured everything into his stomach.


    Those who open a buffet are most afraid of such people, so Mr. Zhu was set by Li Short Legs to refuse customers.


    "So it''s you, Manager Li!"


    Master Zhu did not expect that it was Li Shortlegs that his daughter missedst year, and he was even more satisfied with this marriage.


    Li Diantui is capable, and will be able to help the Zhu family in business in the future.


    "Let me make an offer, how much money will I give you, are you willing to leave him?" Unlike his daughter Zhu Shuangshuang, Master Zhu asked Chunmei. As long as Chunmei was divorced voluntarily, the family would give him arge amount ofpensation.

 Chapter 944: test

    Master Zhu didn''t y cards ording tomon sense, and the onlookers were stunned for a moment, then whispered to each other, and someone excitedly helped Chunmei make a move.


    Since Mr. Zhu said so, why don''t you open your mouth, don''t be afraid that Mr. Zhu won''t give you money!


    What''s the point of finding a cripple? If you have money, it''s different. Looking for a cripple, and buying ten or eight servants to serve you, it''s beautiful to think about.


    Although the morals of the world are harsh on women, women who have been divorced have no family, and no one can control how they live. Without money, without a man to support, life is of course miserable, but with money, it is another situation.


    Li Short Legs was dumbfounded, and he stuttered and asked, "Master Zhu, what do you mean?"


    In all fairness, he believed that he would refuse the temptation. Besides, Zhu Shuangshuang was a nightmare to him, not a temptation.


    He and Chunmei had just been married for a month or so, and they were still in the running-in period. When they quarreled asionally, it was only when he bowed his head, admitted his mistake, and vowed not to do it again, that Chunmei could forgive him.


    Such affection is not deep, if Master Zhu spends arge sum of money, it''s hard to say whether Chunmei will be tempted.


    "Xiao Li is in charge, there are some fates that cannot be broken. You and the little girl are destined, why don''t you make a good story?"


    Master Zhu stroked his goatee, with a determined expression on his face. He looked at Chunmei and said with a smile, "Make an offer. As long as the price is right, we''ll count the silver on the spot."


    Li Kuantai scolded the eighteen generations of the ancestors of the Zhu family all over in his heart, and then looked at Chunmei nervously.


    "Ten thousand taels, ten thousand taels!"


    "I don''t know much, and I want to be divorced for 10,000 taels? I can''t take advantage of the Zhu family!"


    Everyone whispered below, 10,000 taels in the capital, buy a house, do some small business, enough to live.


    But the other party is the rich and powerful Zhu family, so you might as well make more points and seek more benefits for yourself.


    It''s so beautiful to exchange ten thousand taels of silver for a free body, and then find a handsome schr to be your husband. What''s so good about being with a cripple, don''t be too **** it.


    The more Li Kuangji listened, he felt that what others said made sense. He lowered his head and clenched his fists, very nervous.


    He did not pay much to marry Chunmei. He used to be a bandit, even if he changed careers now, he still couldn''t erase his disgraceful past.


    He has bad legs and doesn''t have much money, only a sincere heart.


    In this world, how much sincerity is lost to money in the end?


    Mr. Zhu is right in saying something, no money is absolutely impossible.


    Li Haitang watched from the sidelines, and couldn''t help sighing a few times. Others can''t get involved. Right now, it''s a test for the two of them.


    "Come here, bring the money!"


    Master Zhu pped his hands, and soon, four servants stepped forward, with thick iron rods on their shoulders, and a huge box in the middle.


    Master Zhu made a gesture, the box was unlocked, it was just opened, and disyed in front of everyone.


    The boxes full of gold and silver dazzled the eyes. It was the first time for Li Haitang, who had seen the world, to see someone so rich and powerful.


    Mr. Zhu doesn''t like to use silver bills, they are light and weightless, and there is a special treasure ce at home, with real gold, tinum, jewelry, and several rooms.


    The amount of gold and silver carried here was about fifty thousand taels.


    "Steward Li, littledy, the money, as long as one of you agrees to the request, it will belong to the other party. If you agreete, there will be no pennies."


    Master Zhu smiled treacherously, and resorted to his tried-and-true method of sowing dissension, which meant that if one of the short-legged Li and his wife wanted to reconcile or break up with the other party, he could get the money.


    It''s toote for that person, not a single copper te.


    It is typical to act first to be strong, and to attackter to suffer.


    It is not only yourself that needs to be tested, but also the trust of the other party, husband and wife.


    If one person shakes, it means that he is tempted by silver. Even if it fails, a seed of doubt will be nted in the hearts of the husband and wife in the future, and they will resent each other and grow apart.


    Master Zhu is worthy of being a businessman, and his ability to sow discord is unrivaled.


    "Ma''am, I seem to understand. Now it''s time to see who can act quickly, and it''s time to rush to answer."


    Wu Fu found that the people around him had stopped talking, and their eyes were all on Li Kuanji and Chunmei, but his heart was turning back and forth. If he was himself, would he be able to resist such a temptation?


    "yes."


    Li Haitang said lightly, and found that he had no way to intervene to stop it.


    That''s right, between husband and wife, there should always be some tests, and when testse to you, you have to face them.


    Just imagine, back then, she and her savage husband experienced countless life-and-death situations before they became more determined. If it was her, Master Zhu would have to roll with the money, as far as possible! Don''te out and make a fool of yourself.


    "Madam, you really trust the master''s family, and you are not greedy for money."


    Wufu is very envious, yes, there is no other couple in Kyoto who can be as affectionate as the main couple.


    "This... is not."


    Li Haitang looked hesitantly at the gleaming gold and silver in the treasure chest, maybe the savage husband is richer than Master Zhu?


    Don''t want a money tree, but want some dead things, isn''t this a disease?


    Wufu: ...Just pretend she didn''t say anything.


    "Give you the time to burn incense."


    Master Zhu ordered someone to light a stick of incense, and then he saw that Li Kuantai and Chunmei''s faces were not looking good, and he was secretly proud.


    He fueled the mes, added fuel to the fire, struck while the iron was hot, and didn''t believe that he couldn''t take people down!


    "Everyone, please be a witness today. Although I am a businessman, my business has always been based on honesty and never cheated."


    Master Zhu uttered nonsense and spit. He was a shrewd man, knowing that his behavior would easily arouse the resentment of others, so he found a breakthrough point and publicized it.


    "My little girl''s marriage has always been my heart disease. In the early years, the old Taoist once said that my little girl has a destined marriage. Doesn''t this..."


    Master Zhu added fuel and jealousy, first bragging about the efficaciousness of the Taoist priest, and then exining the reason for his calctions, which won a lot of goodwill.


    "Master Zhu, I never expected you to love Miss Zhu so much!"


    "Yes, a loving father''s heart!"


    Many people even felt that Master Zhu was not easy, and began to express their understanding.


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes and realized that Master Zhu was also a talent, especially good at psychological warfare.


    Master Zhu was thinking about Li Shortlegs and Chunmei, talking about his family''s property, there was only one meaning in his words, rich, rich and powerful!


    "Master Zhu, Guanshi Li and Chunmei are all servants of my family."


    Li Haitang hated this kind of rhythm the most, and found that if he didn''t show up, Li Kuang''s legs might really be entangled, and the excitement would be over after a while, and the group still had to watch thenterns, so there was no time to waste. She made it very clear, "We have no obligation to cooperate with your so-called destined marriage. If you want to make trouble now, we will apany you. It will be a test of the rtionship between two people."

 Chapter 945: Luck

    The test is the test, it is a game, the game is over, everything is back on track, don''t get entangled.


    "Madam, you can say whatever you want."


    Master Zhu smiled slightly, hehe, he has never failed in this way, wait a minute, when his daughter''s marriage is settled, he can also worry less.


    The incense was lingering, a piece of soot fell into the incense burner, half of a stick of incense had been burned.


    Li Short Legs didn''t look at Chunmei, but chose to close his eyes and think about everything he did, sometimes unintentionally, but causing serious consequences.


    Life is full of dog blood everywhere, and if you are drenched with dog blood, you must continue to move forward and ovee obstacles.


    He followed Li Haitang, transformed rapidly, and finally had the opportunity to prove himself, married a wife, and the next step was to have children. For him, this life wasplete only when it was upright.


    If he gave in for money, why didn''t he go back to Sunset Mountain and continue to be a bandit?


    Back then when there was nowhere to go, being a bandit also had its own principles, not to kill, to leave room for others, if given the opportunity, to help those in need.


    He can''t say how upright he is, after all, he is a bandit, and Dongmei, a second-timer, follows him and also works in the vi. The couple earn money through hard work, and never thought of trampling others under their feet and bing superior to others.


    Money is certainly good, but ill-gotten wealth can reach the sky in one step. He doesn''t need such an opportunity. If you don''t forget your original intention, you will have it forever.


    Who knows, is there an abyss in front of the momentary obsession?


    No matter what Dongmei decides, he respects it.


    Thinking of this, Li Short legs rxed, opened his eyes, and smiled.


    Master Zhu, let him figure it out, figure out what he has been struggling with for a long time.


    As for Chunmei, her mood has never fluctuated, and she is also afraid in her heart, afraid that Li Kuangqi will choose money.


    Marry a chicken as a chicken, and marry a dog as a dog. She married Li Shortlegs because she liked his character. If she was really moved by money, it meant that she had bad eyesight and misjudged the person.


    My wife often said a word, stop the loss in time.


    Perhaps this test is necessary for the two of them.


    "The time for a stick of incense is about to pass, I will count down to ten, whoever expresses his opinion first, the silver will be his!"


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    Master Zhu said thest word, "one". However, Li Shortlegs and Chunmei still didn''t speak. The couple looked at each other, and from each other''s eyes, they understood the meaning of the expression.


    There are still things that money cannot buy.


    "This...how is this possible!"


    The method failed, Master Zhu''s mung bean-sized eyes finally widened a little, he couldn''t believe it, his method failed!


    "Why can''t it be?"


    Li Haitang nodded in relief, and said rxedly, "Master Zhu, can you make way for me?"


    In front of many people, he agreed not to entangle, but once he repented, he pped himself, and the reputation of the Zhu family plummeted from then on.


    In this regard, Master Zhu had nothing to say, and his eyes were over, as if he hadn''t recovered from the failure of his strategy.


    Zhu Shuangshuang blushed, ran up to Li Short Legs, and yelled, "Are you stupid, you don''t want money, you want something like this?"


    "Miss Zhu, you are an unmarried girl, please speak with respect."


    Li Kuan''s legs were as heavy as water, he stared at Zhu Shuangshuang, and said seriously, "She is my wife, no matter how much money you give, she won''t shake me, because in my heart, she is a rare treasure in the world! "


    When these words were spoken, the people around apuded, many sighed, and most of them were moved.


    Men are afraid of entering the wrong profession, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. Who can face such a big temptation, as always?


    "There''s a lion dancer ahead, it''s time to pass."


    Li Haitang hurriedly said, Xiaodoubao likes the lion dance the most, and has been moring to see it. Her own bookstore has opened and invited a team, butpared with the team in Kyoto, it is much worse.


    A group of people hurried to leave, only to hear a scream in the chaos, "Daddy, I found my fate!"


    Here, Li Haitang and the others had walked a few meters away. She turned around and counted the number of people, and found that one was missing.


    "Where''s Wu Qi?"


    Li Haitang looked at Wu Fu beside him and asked.


    "Caught by Miss Zhu."


    With a natural expression, Wu Fu stuffed dried figs into his mouth as he spoke, which tasted sour and sweet.


    Li Haitang held his forehead and didn''t want to say anything anymore. Wufu ah, you have a snack!


    Wu Fu didn''t care, on the contrary, Xiangli turned her head three times at a step, very worried about Wu Qi, that Miss Zhu didn''t seem like a good stubble.


    The reason I did this to Li Guanshi just now is because Li Guanshi is married, but Wu Shusheng is not engaged yet.


    "Wufu, go back and check the situation."


    After all, Wu Qi is the ountant of his own shop, if he is kidnapped by the Zhu family, there will be no one to take over the ount books for a while.


    "But I still want to watch the lion dance..."


    Wu Fu was unwilling to do something for the first time. She, Bai Bing, Xiangli and Mrs. Wang who were afraid of idents, rushed back with a group of four.


    Wu Qi was very depressed. He was about to leave when Miss Zhu hugged his thigh and almost tore off his pants.


    He didn''t dare to make any big moves, so he could only freeze on the spot, unable to say a word, watching the group walk away, only Xiangli looked back, he quickly gave Xiangli a wink, help!


    How about Wu Qi, Li Haitang had forgotten. They walked forward and saw the lion dance team.


    ording to legend, in the founding of Daqi, there was a one-horned monster with big eyes and a wide mouth, which made a strange cry of "Lianlian", and the people called it "Lian Beast".


    This monster oftenes out at night to ruin crops, kill poultry and livestock, and make chickens and dogs restless. So the people agreed to eliminate the monsters, so they made fierce lions out of bamboo strips and colored paper ording to the image characteristics of the lion known as the king of beasts, and then made the body of the lion out of colored cloth, and selected a strong man to wear the lion head. With gongs and drums,y in ambush


    Where the beasts haunt.


    When the monster appeared, the gongs and drums sounded together, and the "group of lions" rushed towards the monster, and the monster ran away in fright.


    Since then, the monster has never appeared again.


    Therefore, lion dance to exorcise evil spirits has be a custom and gradually spread among the people.


    Every New Year''s Eve, lion dance is one of the customs that people in Kyoto can''t miss. Both old people and children like to watch it.


    With the sound of gongs and drums, the lion made jumps, flips, New Year greetings, ttery and many other actions. Xiaodoubao watched with relish and couldn''t helpughing.


    "Lion dance brings auspiciousness and good fortune!"


    After the lion team, there are three or four people pushing a small cart with various knots, small wooden swords, purses, mascots such as cloth tigers, and small versions of lions.


    "Buy, buy, buy!"


    Doubao was in a hurry, pulled his mother''s hair, pointed at the cart, and looked at it without turning his eyes.


    "Why don''t you ask your father to buy it?" Li Haitang was angry. He managed to get a good haircut, but was pulled by the brat, and a small strand fell from the front, ruining the beauty.

 Chapter 946: passionate

    Li Haitang looked around, and remembered that Mrs. Wang helpedb her hair. At this moment, Mrs. Wang and Xiangli went to rescue Wu Qi, but they haven''te back yet.


    With Bai Bing following her, she wasn''t worried about making a big mess.


    Passing the broken hair to his ear, Li Haitang nced at his son calmly, and asked again, "Why didn''t you ask your father to buy it for you?"


    "Daddy, no money!"


    Doubao is confident, he often ys with his father, and one of the games is Fandouer, his father is poor and white.


    He asked his father, why he didn''t have any money on him, and it cost money to buy things, so didn''t his father buy things?


    His father said that all the money is on his mother''s side, and his mother is in charge.


    Doubao nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Now when I meet what I want, I can find his mother, it is useless to find my father, my father has no money!


    Li Haitang: ...


    She red at Xiao Lingchuan, and couldn''t help but want to tell her son Doubao, "Don''t listen to your father''s nonsense, your father is the real local tyrant!"


    However, she may not understand these words after she said that Doubao, and besides, all of Xiao Lingchuan''s money is in her hands, and her status in the family is determined on the day the two get married.


    That''s all, a few gadgets to make my son happy, buy, buy, buy!


    For the mascot, I also bought one, and prepared a small basket separately, and put it in it, because the mother held it.


    Doubao was hugged by Xiao Lingchuan, and kept looking back at his things.


    Nanny Yu twitched the corners of her mouth and touched her face again. Is she being suspected?


    After waiting for quite a while, Wu Qi and his party did note back, and Yue Mo was still arguing.


    The Zhu family and Ms. Zhu are simply a big cancer in the capital. If you find your destiny early, you will stop harming others.


    The crowd was surging, and a group of people moved forward with the flow of people, and there were arge number ofnterns in front of them.


    The scale of thenterns in Kyoto is not the same as that of the border towns of Beidi. There are several streets and row upon row ofnterns. Some are made by the government, and some are made by private artisans. Let your imagination run wild, but most of them express festive and peaceful meanings.


    Li Haitang is rxed and rxed here, Wu Qi looks sad, Miss Zhu hugs his leg and won''t let go, did he dig the Zhu family''s ancestral grave in his previous life?


    "Wu Fu,e and save me!"


    Wu Qi called for help, he was really afraid of being kidnapped by the Zhu family, washed clean, and thrown on Miss Zhu''s bed, as long as he thought about it, he wished he could close his eyes and never wake up again.


    Just as Wu Fu was about to step forward, he was stopped by a simple-looking man.


    "Dare to ask, this little...littledy, can you sell me the watermp in your hand?"


    The man scratched his head, embarrassed, knowing he was making an impolite request.


    He is a bodyguard master, he travels in other ces all the year round, and only returns home around the Chinese New Year every year, because he has been walking outside all year round, in the wind and rain, and in the year of the crown, he did not talk about a daughter-inw.


    He thought that if he was walking outside and marrying a wife, he would let the other party stay alone in the vacant house. It would be better to start a business first, then start a family, and talk about it in a few years at night.


    He thought this way, his family members were not good, and he asked people to be matchmakers one after another, but the woman''s family refused after consideration because he was not at home.


    This worried his family, and the New Year''s Eve dinner was full of thoughts for a while.


    The man had an idea and said that he woulde to the river to find fate and pick up a waterntern to go back.


    When the family heard this, they let him go.


    He ran to the martial arts hall to punch, and after a set of punches, he realized that it was pitch ck, so he went downstream to see where there were krathongs!


    So, how do you go back to do business?


    When he was depressed, the man saw Wu Fu holding a watermp in his hand, and his eyes shone with hope. He was a rough man, and he didn''t feel that his behavior would be misunderstood as flirting.


    "Do you want a krathong?"


    Wufu raised his watermp and made a face, would anyone want it?


    "Yes, this is it, very chic and beautiful."


    In order to deal with his family, the man praised him against his conscience, but he himself would not lie, and his face turned red.


    Wu Fu shyly twisted his handkerchief, and looked up to see that the man was tall and muscr, and he was not badly dressed. His family background should be good, at least he was a capable person.


    He blushed, obviously embarrassed.


    Madam said, seeing the littledy blushing, it is probably because she is inexperienced, if the other party is like her, a young child...


    Wufu was very excited, it was cold and the twelfth lunar month, but her peach blossoms were blooming.


    Wu Qi was dragged by his servants, seeing Wu Fu strike up a conversation with other men, he almost spit out blood, he had shouted countless times in his heart, but unfortunately he couldn''t say a word.


    "Schr Wu..."


    Xiangli was in a hurry and stepped forward to help, Bai Bing took a look at Wu Fu, and still felt that Wu Qi was a little more serious, so she stepped forward to help Wu Qi.


    The Zhu family dragged people away, and Xiangli robbed people, Wu Qi only felt that his pants were really going to be ripped off!


    That Wufu is too unreliable! If it weren''t for her strength, he wouldn''t havee to propose marriage. For more than a year, the other party was indifferent, and he fed the dog with all his heart.


    Wu Fu didn''t know what Wu Qi was thinking at all, he was shy.


    If Li Haitang knew, she would definitely be dumbfounded. She also mentioned a situation where the man blushed because he was lying! It was just taken out of context.


    "Waternterns don''t need money, I can give them to you."


    Wu Fu blinked, this is destiny, she believed it.


    So, Wu Qi also belongs to Miss Zhu''s family? No, Wu Qi is Li Guanshi''s recement.


    "It''s not good. The watermp is made of silk, and the red candle inside is also quite expensive. I can''t take advantage of it."


    The man waved his hand, he can''t take advantage of this for nothing.


    "I put it in the river, hoping someone would pick it up."


    Wufu''s shoes were pointing to the ground, and they rubbed against each other, and they had a good impression of the man.


    Polite and physically fit, this meets her most basic requirements, Madam said, as long as she thinks it is good and fancy, Madam will not object.


    Marriage matters, parents'' order, matchmaker''s words, in the final analysis, first look at your own mind.


    "Ahem! Why didn''t you put it in the river?"


    The man vaguely felt that something was wrong, and after careful consideration, he found that he couldn''t figure it out.


    The outside of the watermp is not wet, which means it is not ced inside.


    "I don''t believe in the so-called fate, but now I do."


    Wu Fu raised his head and then lowered his head. So, he should be able to understand, right?


    "Meeting is fate, I am narrow-minded."


    After the man finished speaking, he took the watermp and sped his fists at Wufu, "Youngdy has a noble character, thank you Peng again!"


    So, **** Peng took Wufu''s waterntern and disappeared into the vast crowd with lightning speed, leaving Wufu alone, drowned by the crowd...


    When Wu Fu reacted, the person had disappeared.


    She blushed angrily. Could it be that she was thinking wrong and pretending to be affectionate? This is not the point, there is her purse in the krathong! She went out to the street, and along the way, she saw three hands specially touching the money bag around someone''s waist, so she thought of a way to hide the money bag in the watermp.

 Chapter 947: sappho

    Wufu stomped his feet anxiously, looking around, there was a huge crowd, where was the shadow of the man just now?


    She couldn''t find anyone, so she had no choice but to admit that she was unlucky, and then caught up with Li Haitang and his party.


    When she passed by, she found that Wu Qi had been rescued and came back, with a disheveled face, a big hole in his clothes, and a miserable appearance.


    Someone was more unlucky than himself, and Wu Fu instantly felt a littleforted in his heart.


    After watching thenterns, ying games, and buying gadgets, Wu Fu followed Li Haitang closely, and Li Haitang realized that something was wrong.


    After going out for a trip, the situation was frequent. The streets of Kyoto extend in all directions. After walking a long way, she found a stone tform with few people and took a breather.


    "Wufu, this is the candy I bought for you just now, don''t you want to make a fuss about eating it all the time?"


    Li Haitang handed over an oiled paper bag. She bought it at the stall next door selling sugar-fried chestnuts. It seemed that it was not called Tangzi, but Snow Tangqiu.


    The inside is bright red hawthorn, the outer skin is covered with icing sugar, and it tastes sweet and sour after a bite.


    The hawthorn has been pitted, which is good for digestion. On Chinese New Year''s Eve, everyone eats a lot, so you have to queue up to buy hawthorn.


    Li Haitang saw that it was good, so he bought a few packs casually.


    "Thank you ma''am."


    Wu Fu thanked in a low voice, took the greased paper bag, took only a small mouthful, and then stopped moving.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Li Haitang thought that Wu Fu''s moodiness had something to do with Wu Qi, so she just said that Wu Fu still cared about Wu Shusheng, but he didn''t say it out.


    At this moment, Xiangli kept pouring water and handing things, showing courtesy, and Wufu became jealous after realizing it.


    Li Haitang understands the thoughts of these little daughters very well, she has experienced it.


    He said no or no, but his heart was already close. Girl, there is a problem of duplicity.


    It''s not a big mistake to disagree, but I''m afraid that it will cause some misunderstanding over time.


    "Ma''am, I want to be quiet."


    Wu Fu sighed deeply and tried to adjust his expression. Today is a festive festival, and it is not good for her to affect the atmosphere like this.


    On thest day of the year, it will be a new beginning next year.


    Wu Fu thought of the man just now, and realized that he might have been tricked. His purpose was very simple, and he only wanted her waterntern.


    "There''s something wrong with you, just now, what happened?"


    In just a quarter of an hour, Wu Fu''s mood changed too quickly. Li Haitang was too busy interacting with his savage husband with the little bun, and didn''t pay attention to Wu Fu''s movements.


    "A sad thing happened to me."


    Wufu spoke slowly. There are many people selling things today, and there are novelty and fun things, so she brought back all the savings during this period.


    Throughout the year, I don''t want to treat myself badly. If there is something I like, I will buy it and entrust someone to take it to the border town of Beidi, and give it to my parents as a gift.


    "Ok?"


    Li Haitang didn''t understand what it meant for a while, seeing Wu Fu''s expression, he was so hopeless that he really didn''t want to talk.


    Sheforted, "Bai Bing just took action and snatched Wu Shusheng back from Zhu Shuang''s hands. Don''t worry, you will still be chaste from head to tail."


    "what?"


    Now, Wufu was surprised, this was not what she wanted to say. Besides, the saddest thing is not the loss of chastity.


    Madam once mentioned that the saddest thing about people is that people are alive, but the money is gone. Now she only has a few copper coins, and she is poor and white.


    "Cough cough cough cough!"


    Li Haitang coughed a few times, thinking that Wu Fu had lost the money bag, and couldn''t think about it. Money is something outside of the body, at worst, she will reissue a red envelope to coax the five blessings, and it will be an extra reward.


    "Ma''am, you don''t know. If I lose it, I can still me the three hands. The problem is, I gave it away myself."


    Wu Fu''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally he muttered, "I seem to be acting affectionate."


    Li Haitang almost vomited old blood and waved his hand to let her take it easy.


    From the time when thenterns are lighted to when the bell is ringing at midnight, the streets of Kyoto are overcrowded. People like to wait until after the bell is ringing to finish watching the new year, give each other New Year greetings, and then go home to sleep.


    Li Haitang is pregnant, and it won''tst long, and the group is going home to watch the new year.


    "My dried fruit, don''t forget about it."


    Li Haitang instructed, before he finished speaking, there wasmotion ahead.


    "The blessing chariot ising, there is a wedding cake spreader!"


    Immediately afterwards, almost everyone ran in one direction. Li Haitang could not go against the direction, but could only follow the direction of the flow of people. Fortunately, she has her savage husband by her side, otherwise, as a pregnant woman, she would not be able to stand steadily and would definitely fall down.


    Often people are selfish, themon people snap up wedding cakes madly and have no time to care about others.


    "Run, it''s gone if it''s toote!"


    Someone in the crowd yelled and squeezed forward with fast legs and feet. Almost instantly, there were only olddies and old men left beside Li Haitang.


    "I don''t know who sent the wedding cakes, but it''s said to be Wang Fuzhai''s. A piece of wedding cake costs 20 Wen, and I can''t even buy it!"


    Wang Fuzhai is a century-old shop in Kyoto. The pineapple cake is the most famous, fluffy and soft, filled with fillings, especially the freshly baked hot ones. She can eat a box at a time.


    Recently, I don¡¯t want to eat sweet and greasy food, so I didn¡¯t buy much at home.


    There is no shortage of rich people in Kyoto, let alone people who like to throw money away. Every New Year''s Eve, wealthy Yuanwai masters are used to throwing copper coins or wedding cakes in one ce. If they can eat them, it is equivalent to picking up a bargain.


    Wedding cakes are often better. Some people celebrate their birthdays and have birthday peaches.


    When eating, you must be careful. They like to put things in it. I heard that someone ate an emerald fingerst year.


    The emerald ring is not big, but it is emerald green all over, and the water head is excellent. It is worth at least a few hundred taels of silver.


    The lucky person is a refugee from outside, living in a ruined temple with his wife and children.


    With the jade ring finger, he immediately pawned a few hundred taels, moved out of the ruined temple with his wife and children, and went to a small county under Kyoto to buy a piece ofnd and build a house. Every year thereafter, he devoted himself to eating the produce from the field.


    "Ma''am, why doesn''t this man stay in the city?"


    Kyoto is prosperous, and you can find a ce to work and have a bite to eat. Those who are able to go to the shop, clerks, ountants, and the back warehouseck night watchmen at night, and if they are not able, they can earn a few meals by transporting goods on the wharf.


    "In the viges around Kyoto, the farnd is more expensive than the surrounding areas, and the cost of living is high, which is not worthwhile."


    The other party is a refugee who came from another ce and has no sense of belonging to the capital. Naturally, he wants to find a ce that is close andfortable to live in.


    Furthermore, for farmers, they rely on the production of the field in the end, and their ancestors havee here for generations. They have fields in their hands and don''t panic. As long as it is not a disaster year, no matter how hard you work, no matter how much you reap, you will be self-sufficient, regardless of anyone''s face, the produce in the field is enough for food.

 Chapter 948: murderous hands

    After a while, the crowd moved forward, and there was already a space around, and Li Haitang felt that his breathing was much easier.


    A group of people intend to pass through from the side, and the corner ahead is the carriage.


    Li Kuangui had alreadye out of the shadow of being frightened by Zhu Shuangshuang, and he and Chunmei had a deep affection, flirting with each other, winking, and everything was kept silent.


    Li Haitang looked funny, but somehow felt childish.


    She recalled that it was not the first time that she and her savage husband experienced life and death. After each time, the couple would hug each other, without talking ormunicating, but they could understand each other''s thoughts.


    The joy of surviving after the catastrophe has long been covered by the panic of losing. They hug each other tightly and feel at ease when they hear the heartbeat.


    "Guard Li, go get the dried fruitter, and talk to the peddler about cooperation."


    Since he has the courage toe to Kyoto from the south, it can be proved that the peddler has courage and courage. A person in a vige has never been out of town in his life, let alone Kyoto, which is thousands of miles away.


    After the peddler makes money, he talks about bringing something back to the vigers. His character is not bad, and he thinks about his fellow vigers when he makes money. This kind of person is worthy of cooperation, even if he helps the other party.


    Fruits in Kyoto are different from those in the south. The cost of transporting fruits is high and the loss is higher. Many fruits in the south are not suitable for growing in the climate of Kyoto, and it is almost hopeless to transnt them.


    If it is a shed, a greenhouse, and the conditions are harsh, it will lose its meaning if it grows out and tastes bad.


    The poprity of dried fruits and vegetables in modern times can be seen. ording to spection, there is definitely a market in Kyoto.


    The hawkers are neers, and they go to themon people''s area to sell, so naturally there will be no results.


    Ordinary people are very tight all year round, and they rx quickly during the Chinese New Year, but they don''t dare to eat and drink too much. After all, this life will continue.


    The dried fruit is shipped from the south, and the shipping fee will be high if the loss is not mentioned. The cost will follow, and the low price will lose money.


    Rich people don''t care about money, and they are not stingy when ites to eating and drinking, but ordinary people have to think about it no matter how cheap it is, their demand for snacks itself is not high.


    A pack of ten fen, but ten fen can buy ten big meat buns with plenty of oil and water, who wants to buy such a precious thing?


    Market orientation determines the positioning of the product. Once the positioning is determined, it is easy to open the market.


    The dried fruit is colorful, and there are preserved kiwi fruit in it. She tasted it, and it was sweet and sour, much more delicious than hawthorn.


    If we can cooperate, the family can provide the money for transportation, including chariots and horses, and the peddler''s family is responsible for the production, not only dried fruits, but also pickled preserved fruits can be shipped.


    Some fruits are picked when they are not yet ripe, and they are automatically ripened on the road. When they arrive in Kyoto, they are just edible, and even if there are rotten ones, they will not rot too much.


    In this regard, you can develop it yourself.


    "Madam, you really tter them."


    Li Shortlegs doesn''t think these can make money. They are dry and delicious. After a few mouthfuls, he loses interest. He is not very optimistic about the prospects.


    Li Kuantui guessed that it was his wife who was kind-hearted, and was made up by the couple, perhaps moved by the truth, and gave birth to the idea of ??helping that person.


    "You just do as I say, you don''t like snacks, why don''t you ask Chunmei if she likes them?"


    The brain circuits of men and women are different, just like women get together and eat dried fruits and snacks, while men have a stack of peanuts, a te of thinly sliced ??sauced meat, and a pot of wine. They chat like this and enliven the atmosphere.


    "Just now, Chunmei has already eaten a pack."


    Fearing that Li Kuangqi would not care, Li Haitang pointed out something.


    Sure enough, after she finished speaking, Chunmei blushed and said coyly, "It''s really delicious."


    She is a current person in Zhuangzi, and she has two or three hundred Wen a month, food and lodging, clothes, and the master''s house. She can save all the money, and asionally she has a little reward.


    A pack of ten cents is not much, but Chunmei can afford it. Even before getting married, she often went out to buy when she met a peddler who came to pick up goods.


    The family has no burden, and her parents and younger brother don''t need her to pay, so she has no pressure.


    "Madam is right, I can afford it, not to mention the wives anddies of rich families, how can they bear it when they see fresh food?"


    Rich people like topare the most, and when the timees, they will be packaged in exquisite boxes, the whole piece, beautifully packaged, and someone will buy it for a few taels of silver.


    Those that are smashed do not affect the taste and are sold at a cheaper price.


    "Chunmei is right."


    Li Haitang was thoughtful, since Chunmei had such an idea, let Chunmei follow up, and Li short legs stood aside.


    "Ah?" Li Kuangleg was dumbfounded, didn''t he, he just said casually, and his work was cut off by his wife? Unexpectedly, he can''t say anything else, he can only agree with aggrieved, thinking that he has to work hard in the future, otherwise Chunmei will be the manager in the future, and the son of his family


    The position of the Lord is at stake.


    This is what Li Haitang wanted. Who said there is nopetition between husband and wife? She knows people and makes good use of them, which can better mobilize the enthusiasm of the two of them.


    After the matter was settled, the group of people divided into two groups and were about to go to the chariots and horses.


    "Miss, be careful!"


    Sensing that there was danger around him, Xiao Lingchuan immediately put his wife in his arms and stepped back, while Li Haitang also turned around flexibly.


    She dodged, and Xiangli beside her didn''t dodge, watching a beautiful girl with blood dripping from the corner of her mouth, and then, nostrils, ears, the girl fell on top of her.


    "what!"


    Xiangli screamed and backed away, the girl fell to the ground, her eyes wide open, she couldn''t stand her eyes!


    "It''s not good, it''s dead!"


    In the dark night, the lights are brightly lit, shining like day.


    The girl''s death was miserable, and there were timid girls and women around me, sobbing softly.


    Then, someone fell down again. In an instant, seven or eight people fell down, including an old man and a child.


    "It''s New Year''s Eve, how can someone die? It looks like he was poisoned!"


    The people around were like quails, trembling with fright. They had never seen a dead person, especially one who died of poisoning. There was disbelief and unwillingness in their eyes, which was too weird.


    "It''s incredible!"


    There was another exmation from the crowd, and Li Haitang took a closer look. It was a man in his thirties. The man pointed at the fallen people and said weakly, "They... why are they all dead?"


    "You know them?"


    Someone asked, especially that little baby, who was only two or three years old, who the **** did it?


    "They are from the same alleyway of my house, they are neighbors, and they are all a big family!"


    The man was so frightened that his legs and feet trembled. Someone was poisoned and died just now. They were all wondering if someone had poisoned the wedding cake, but they denied it instantly. The wedding cake of a century-old brand has a red mark on the bottom, so it is impossible to poison it and smash its own signboard. Besides, the rest of the people are fine, only this family fell down.

 Chapter 949: test

    Someone died, but there were still seven or eight people. Now, there is no other way but to go to Jingzhaoyi Yamen to report.


    After the news spread, it was a mess, and everyone was not in the mood to continue praying, and was a little depressed.


    Although it was not an ident at home, it was enough to affect the mood. Who would like to see a dead person during the Chinese New Year, or die in front of himself?


    Li Haitang was also very depressed, she sent Li Kuangqi to leave, and first finished what was exined, and stayed and waited by herself.


    "Sister Haitang, is this, is this poisoning?"


    On Xiangli''s body was the blood stain left by the girl''s fall. She stared at the blood stain on her arm and didn''t react for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing to do with you."


    Before Xiangli kept hurrying, Wu Qi kept it in her heart, seeing this, she gave a word offort.


    "thanks."


    Xiangli felt less scared in an instant, and Wu Qi''s image suddenly became taller, she whispered authentically.


    "no need thank me?"


    Wu Qi shook his head, but thought in his heart, just being touched by a corpse, women are timid, so hypocritical?


    Delicate and weak people still need protection, but Wufu is different. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t give the slightest wink and was extremely calm.


    If fragrant pears are flowers in the greenhouse, then Wufu is the dogtail grass in the mountains, which is not afraid of wind and rain and has tenacious vitality.


    Wu Qi also forgot Wu Fu''s harm and turning a blind eye to him, and strengthened his belief.


    Wufu: Nani? dead? Her attention was still on the krathong that was taken away, the lost money bag, oh, what a heartache!


    If she knew that she had finally lost her favor and came back again, she would definitely cry!


    "Brother Ang, you are so kind."


    Xiangli didn''t know that she had already contributed to the mes of her rival, and she was excited by Wu Qi''s words of concern, and when she looked down at the corpse, she felt less scared.


    "Uh?"


    Wu Qi was at a loss, what does this have to do with others?


    The girl from a rich family, like thatdy from the Xu family who made jewelry, always used this set of rhetoric, what happened to him, he was just a good person? The bottom line of a good person is so low?


    Whenever something went wrong, Miss Xu would look at him with teary eyes, not to mention how pitiful that expression was.


    Wu Qi suddenly felt that he was an angry scum, the question was, what did he do?


    When interacting with Wu Fu, there are not so many twists and turns. Once Wu Fu is unhappy, he will just let him go out domineeringly.


    Wu Qi thought, he really has different tastes, and he likes straightforward people. If you don''t say anything, you have to hide it and look at him with that kind of eyes. Could it be possible for him to guess? What is wrong with it? Although he is a schr, he is not interested in these things.


    "You are different from other schrs, you are a good person."


    Xiangli was nervous, and when she was nervous, she would speak incoherently, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Because of Yang Xu''s case, she didn''t like schrs. Now that she thought about it, Wu Qi was a schr.


    Wu Qi: ...


    What do you mean, has Xiangli been hurt by a schr? He was hurt deeply. From what it means, the rest of the schrs are all bastards?


    Forget it, never mind, in the future, he should stay away from people with bad brains.


    Wu Qi took a few steps back and stopped talking, while Xiangli was immersed in Wu Qi''s concern and couldn''t help herself, unconsciously distracted.


    About a quarter of an hourter, a group of people patrolling the capital arrived, led by Jing Zhaoyi and Zhang Zheng.


    Seeing Li Haitang, Zhang Zheng felt a headache and asked, "Why are you everywhere?"


    "Master Zhang, from what you said, I''m just here to watch thenterns and pray for blessings for the first time. Who would have expected such a thing to happen?"


    Because of Zhang Ruyi and Lu Yuanqing, Li Haitang felt a little bit resentful towards Zhang Zheng, but she knew that she couldn''t say anything about her position.


    It was a man who knew that he would break down after wearing a cuckold for twenty years. This reaction was self-controlled enough.


    This ce is not a ce to talk, and it is difficult for her to inquire about the whereabouts of her good sister Zhang Ruyi, so she can only keep silent.


    Zhang Zheng nced at her, moved his mouth, but finally remained silent, and focused on the murder case.


    The family opened an ancestral hall, and there is no blood test for the time being. The Ruan family and the Zhang family are discussing.


    At first, the Ruan family firmly opposed Zhang Ruyi being the daughter-inw of the Ruan family, but then their attitude rxed and they sent someone to make peace.


    If Zhang Ruyi were to be the daughter-inw of the Ruan family, there would definitely not be any stains on her background or reputation. Otherwise, what about the face of the Ruan family?


    The two families did not reach an agreement, and the Xia family was involved in the middle. The three families agreed to sit together on the second day of the Lunar New Year to discuss how to deal with the matter afterward.


    The coachman and maid have been killed, and the cause of death remains a mystery.


    Zhang Zheng was investigating the matter. He knew that the murderer wasn''t Zhang Ruyi, Ruan Pingzhi, or Li Haitang. Who was it?


    Could it be that someone else knew about this?


    Murder to silence, death without proof, what is the purpose of the other party, or this move made the Zhang family more hostile to Zhang Ruyi, at this moment, I can''t tell the reason.


    "Let''s talk about the situation at the scene first."


    Zhang Zheng adjusted his mood, everyone present was overly frightened, few of them I could say aplete sentence, only hope and Li Haitang.


    "Actually, I don''t know exactly what happened."


    Li Haitang pointed not far away, with a calm voice, "Just now someone bought Wang Fuzhai''s wedding cake, and a group of people ran to the front to grab it. After a while, this girl stiffened, twitched, and fell to the ground. Exhausted and died."


    Not only the girl, but also her family members died of exhaustion, scattered around and died.


    Zhang Zheng frowned, could it have something to do with Wang Fuzhai''s dim sum?


    "We all ate the wedding cake, there is no poison in it."


    The people around were startled, but seeing the unlucky family, he thought it might be because they ate something poisonous at home.


    "Maybe, it hasn''t happened yet."


    Someone muttered something, and when everyone thought about it, they all felt bad.


    "Miraculous doctor Li, you are also here, take a look, is there something wrong with Wang Fuzhai''s dim sum?"


    From the crowd of onlookers, Zhang Zheng asked for a piece of snack that hadn''t arrived yet, and the man happily gave it to him, feeling like he was alive after a catastrophe.


    Li Haitang opened it, and inside was bean paste filling, which was soft and delicate. She smelled it but couldn''t tell the difference.


    If you want to know whether it is poisonous, it is best to test it with chickens, ducks, etc.


    Zhang Zheng took it very seriously, and asked his subordinates to hold an old hen, followed by an olddy.


    "Hey, are you robbers? There is only one hen thatys eggs in my house. Don''t you know how to use roosters?"


    The hen is the most precious thing in the family, the olddy is very depressed, the group of people didn''t say to give money, what is the difference between the official and the robber, even if it is Wang Fuzhai''s dim sum, my own little cutie doesn''t want to eat it, who knows if there is any Poison! In case of poison, who willpensate her precious old hen?

 Chapter 950: seek the truth

    Everyone present didn''t dare to leave. They looked nervously at the hen in the olddy''s hand, and persuaded, "Mother, even if your hen is a golden rooster, you can''t take care of it now."


    There were thousands of wedding cakes in total, except for the old, the weak, the sick, and those who Li Haitang and his party were unwilling to fight for, almost everyone got a share.


    At present, there are seven or eight people who have fallen down. It is said that the first ones are still the first, which means that everyone may be poisoned. First, the source of the poisoning must be found out.


    Li Haitang took the pulse of the fallen girl, and she suspected that she had died from arsenic. She frowned. The case said that arsenic was soluble in water, and the onset was very fast. If the arsenic was hidden in the wedding cake, it would take a while to digest it.


    Presumably, wedding cakes ruled out.


    To be cautious, Li Haitang crushed the wedding cake and fed it to the old hen.


    After the old hen ate it, she sat on the ground calmly, ignoring the gazes of thousands of people around her, as if she was used to big scenes.


    "Among the girls, how is my hen?"


    The aunt was very nervous, even if the official sent her fifty cents, she would not be willing. The hen has been raised for more than a year, how could he not have any feelings?


    In case the wedding cake is poisonous and her hen sacrifices herself, that would be killing, killing!


    Thinking of this, the aunt''splexion was not good, she looked around, and then red at Li Haitang, as if she was the executioner who ughtered hens.


    Li Haitang gestured to Zhang Zheng, thinking to himself, this is no one else.


    Some people just have an attractive physique, and Zhang Zheng is definitely one of them.


    "Wait a minute, at least a quarter of an hour."


    Chickens have rectal intestines, short intestines, and do not pass through the stomach. A quarter of an hour of digestion time is enough.


    "In less than a quarter of an hour, my baby Pimple is going to die. Look, I''m not very energetic!"


    For the sake of the hen, the aunt chattered endlessly, and her mouth was never idle.


    The people around stared at the hen nervously, and those who didn''t have time to eat the wedding cake secretly squeezed the wedding cake in their hands, thinking that even if it was not poisonous, they would not dare to eat it.


    A quarter of an hourter, the aunt held the hen in her arms, shed tears of excitement, and touched down with her hand, huh? Touch an egg?


    The old henid an egg in front of thousands of people, and then she was full of energy, screaming, fluttering her wings, straightening her neck, staring at her ck eyes, and looked around with a look of contempt.


    It was the first time Li Haitang saw the old hen treating herself as a golden phoenix, and she was quite speechless.


    The rm was lifted, and the people who ate the wedding cake did not rx much, and arge family died all of a sudden, this is killing the family!


    "Did you eat something you shouldn''t eat?"


    "Didn''t you hear what the doctor said, it''s arsenic, and your family has this thing?"


    Ingesting arsenic by mistake is unlikely, as arsenic is not so easy to buy, and it is not avable in ordinary pharmacies.


    "Could it be that you can''t think about it and kill yourself?"


    Everyone was suspicious, and Zhang Zheng said bluntly, "It''s not that he couldn''t think about it, it was a premeditated murder."


    If you can''t think about it, you usually don''tmit suicide together with the whole family, and besides, there is a baby among them.


    "Yeah, their New Year''s Eve dinner is stillughing andughing, how could theymit suicide?"


    The man who spoke was a neighbor of the family, and the rest who lived nearby said they knew them.


    The family''s surname is Cao, and their home is in the west of the city. They own a tofu mill.


    On weekdays, he is kind to others and gets along well with his neighbors. He has never heard of any enemies.


    "Miracle Doctor Li, can youe with us?"


    Zhang Zheng asked Li Haitang that they couldn''t find a suitable person now, so they could only ask Li Haitang for help.


    There are still two and a half hours before Zi Shizheng, it is best to solve the case before Zi Shizheng, and don''t leave the case until next year.


    Li Haitang thought for a moment, decided to ask about Zhang Ruyi''s news, and agreed.


    It''s not far to the west of the city, but there are many people in the city, peoplee and go, and they went around the small road, and it took less than half an hour to arrive at Cao''s house.


    A few enthusiastic neighbors helped guide the way, but the door of Cao''s house was ajar and locked inside.


    The official sent a break from the outside, opened the door, and everyone entered in turn.


    "Are you tired?"


    Xiao Lingchuan supported his wife, and just now he found someone to carry the small sedan chair. The sedan chair belonged to Zhu Shuangshuang''s father, Mr. Zhu, and it was temporarily requisitioned. Otherwise, with Li Haitang''s body, it would be impossible to go too far.


    "Not tired."


    The Zhu family is rich and knows how to enjoy themselves. Master Zhu''s sedan chair was softly paved. After half an hour, Li Haitang took a nap and was in good spirits.


    The couple held hands and talked in a low voice. Zhang Zheng, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped.


    "Ruyi is not in the Zhang family, but the boy from the Ruan family brought him back to the Ruan family for the New Year."


    For this reason, the Zhang family and the Ruan family almost shed. Zhang Zheng finally understood why Ruan Pingzhi was not in a hurry, because he was sure that once he identified Zhang Ruyi and had a scandal, the Ruan family would help cover it up. This is the so-called face of Gaomen. .


    Li Haitang nodded, it was his cousin who was the most powerful, and the most able to grab people''s hearts.


    Cousin doesn''t go back to Ruan''s house, in the future he can only rely on Xiaobawang, a concubine who can''t stand on the stage, my aunt is definitely not willing.


    This time, I am afraid that Ruan Pingzhi agreed to certain conditions in the form, so the Ruan family was willing to find a settlement with the Zhang family, and did not want to make this matter a big deal.


    But with Xia Jixiang around, it''s just because you don''t want to make trouble?


    "Uncle Zhang, what do you mean?"


    Li Haitang turned positive and wanted to know Zhang Zheng''s opinion.


    "Ruyi is not my daughter. Since this matter was exposed, I have be more suspicious."


    Zhang Zheng''s heart was cold. He stayed up all night and didn''t know who to me.


    me Xia family? She is already dead and buried in the ground. Everything that happened back then should not be ignored.


    However, wearing a cuckold is not counted, and there are still 20 years of deception. If Zhang Ruyi is a boy, wouldn''t the incense of the Zhang family be inherited by a bastard?


    Li Haitang had nothing to say, everything Zhang Zheng said made sense.


    "On the second day of the Lunar New Year''s Eve, you will recognize your rtives with a drop of blood. This one can''t escape."


    Zhang Zheng rubbed the center of his brows, then nced at Li Haitang, and said seriously, "I hope to get a real answer. I know you have a way, but I hope you don''t y tricks."


    The father-daughter rtionship has been separated for nearly twenty years, and Zhang Zheng''s heart is fleshy. What he can''t ept is betrayal and deception, but it has nothing to do with Zhang Ruyi, because she can''t choose.


    Zhang Zheng has been looking for an opportunity to warn Li Haitang not to meddle. He just wants to verify what he thinks and seek the truth.


    "Don''t worry, this is a matter between your father and daughter, and I will not mind my own business."


    Li Haitang lowered his head, seeing that what Zhang Zheng said did not seem to be false, he said, "Uncle Zhang, there is something I have to tell you." It is very unscientific to use blood to recognize rtives. Blood rtionship, can only get a nonsense result, everything depends on luck, there is no truth at all.

 Chapter 951: lack of chicken

    Zhang Zheng stopped in his tracks and stopped at the door. He knew Li Haitang''s medical skills well. Not to mention what he had seen with his own eyes. cognition.


    Li Haitang said that it is not advisable to drop blood to recognize rtives, Zhang Zheng was dubious, "Did you say that because of wishful thinking?"


    "No."


    Li Haitang has always wanted to correct the erroneous notion of confessing rtives by dripping blood, but he has no chance.


    Da Qi paid more attention to kinship, and it was rather reckless to use a drop of blood as the only means of judging.


    This matter is a long story, and these Daqi natives may not be able to understand it.


    ording to the historical records she has read in modern times, there are two methods of "recognizing rtives by dripping blood" in ancient times. One is called the method of dripping bones, and the other is called the method ofbining blood.


    The method of dripping bones, as early as the Three Kingdoms period, has recorded examples. It refers to dripping the blood of a living person on the bones of a dead person to see if it prates. If it can prate, it means that there is a blood rtionship such as parent, child, brother, etc. "Xinyuan Jilu" records: the method of examining the bones and rtives, such as: A is a father or a mother, and there are bones, how can Be to recognize his biological male or female? Try to order a person B to stab one or two drops of blood on his body and drip it on the bones, if it is his own, the blood will seep into the bones, otherwise


    not in. As themon saying goes, "Bone-to-bone rtives", Gai called it this.


    The method ofbining blood, which appeared in the Ming Dynasty, refers to that when both parties are living people, the blood from the pricking of the two people is dripped in a vessel to see if they condense into one body. If they condense into one body, it means that there is a parent-child brother rtionship.


    In Daqi, the only way to recognize rtives by dripping blood is tobine blood.


    ording to the analysis of modern forensic theory, the bone test and bloodbination methodck scientific basis.


    Whether the bones are kept in the open air or buried in the soil, after a long period of time, the soft tissues will usuallypletely dissolve and disappear through decay, the hair and nails will fall off, and finally only the ossified bones will remain.


    The ossified bones are often corroded and crispy on the surface, and anyone''s blood will soak in.


    And if the bone is not dry, the structure isplete, and there is still soft tissue on the surface, the infusion of anyone''s blood will not immerse.


    For a living body, if the blood of several people is dripped into the same container, they will all coagte into one in a short time, and it is not necessary to be blood rtives.


    ording to modern scientific analysis, the above ancient methods are also unreliable.


    Because human blood types A and B can fuse together, if two people with blood types A and B are tested by the so-called "harmony blood method", although their blood can fuse, there is no parent-child rtionship.


    The above theories are rted to science, which has been proved by thousands of years of people and scientific and technological progress.


    Exin this truth to Zhang Zheng, even if he believes it, he will still have doubts.


    "Then what can you do?"


    Zhang Zheng looked at Li Haitang and said that it is not advisable to admit blood to rtives, at least to show evidence, otherwise he would not believe it.


    "I can only prove that what I said is correct. As for the rtionship between Ruyi and you, I''m afraid I can''t verify it."


    The most reliable means of identifying parent-child rtionship is DNA, unless she travels back to modern times, it will not be possible at all.


    Zhang Zheng was dazed and was unable to speak for a long time.


    "What I mean is that I can prove that it is unreliable to recognize rtives by dropping blood."


    Li Haitang exined again that she could find 100 pairs of mother and son, father and son, and father and daughter, and then conduct blood testparisons to calcte the uracy of the results.


    Fifty pairs of unrted people were selected from them, and they were doing a test.


    "Also."


    Zhang Zheng wanted to refuse at first, but curiosity got the better of him. He nodded and agreed. As for the one hundred couples, he will choose them, and the time will be set on the second day of the Lunar New Year.


    "grown ups!"


    The officials lit the torches and entered Cao''s house. At the door, many people who followed came watched.


    Those who celebrate the Chinese New Year are wiped out, even the little ones are not spared, it is too miserable!


    "The daughter of the Cao family is good-looking, and this happened just after we got engaged..."


    "No, who the **** is so ruthless and wants to kill the Cao family!"


    Upon hearing the news, the neighbors who were onlookers blocked the door and talked a lot.


    The old man of the Cao family is straightforward and honest. He runs a tofu shop, gets up early to grind beans, and disturbs the neighbors to rest. He has always felt guilty and always sends tofu to the people around him.


    Decades of neighborhood rtions have always been good, and the neighbors don''t care about it at all.


    The youngest daughter of the Cao family has just booked a marriage. The other party is the only son of the sesame oil workshop.


    They got married on the third day of March in the spring of the new year, and before the new year passed, the people were gone, and the whole family was gone.


    A well-meaning person found the Tao family boy from the sesame oil workshop, and the whole family hurried over.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    The boy from the Tao family followed everyone into the door, seeing that the Cao family was empty, he asked nervously, "But something happened?"


    He was watchingnterns outside, and when he met an acquaintance at home, he was told that something had happened to the Cao family, so he was told to go there quickly.


    "Tao family boy, you still don''t know the situation?"


    Someone outside the door was chattering, telling the whole story aside.


    "Tao Lin, the little daughter of the Cao family, is gone!"


    Everyone couldn''t bear to tell the truth, and after going around for a long time, someone finally couldn''t bear it and told this cruel fact.


    After Li Haitang entered the door, he asked the officials to guard the entrance of the hospital, and no outsiders were allowed to enter.


    Cao''s family was poisoned, and they may have eaten the food during the New Year''s Eve dinner. The truth must be found out, and no one can destroy the scene.


    "Let me in, let me in!"


    Tao Lin pushed forward desperately, his eyes were red, and the veins on his forehead were bulging.


    "No, adults are checking the scene!"


    The officials firmly refused and asked to solve the case before Zi Shizheng. Now it seems that it is very difficult to have no clue.


    Li Haitang ignored the chaos outside and walked into the room.


    It can be seen that after the New Year''s Eve dinner, the Cao family hurried to watch thenterns and go shopping.


    On the table, there are leftovers.


    In the middle, there is arge pot of chicken and a piece of fish, which have been eaten seven or eight times, and the chicken bones and fish bones have been put away.


    There are a total of seven big dishes left on the table, and the Cao family has six chickens.


    "One chicken is missing."


    Each chicken tastes a dish so that it can be seen specifically which dish is poisonous.


    "My lord, just now, the aunt hugged the old hen to watch the fun!"


    Seeing the old henying eggs with her **** pouted, the official officer hurriedly grabbed it to make up the number regardless of the aunt''s resistance, and said with a wretched smile: "Auntie, the copper coin I gave you just now is money for buying a hen, no, now it''s another It''s time to need it!"


    "Isn''t it all right, no poison?"


    The aunt hugged the hen and didn''t let go. She still had an egg in her arms. She couldn''t scare her baby, otherwise she wouldn''ty eggs again. No, no, if you let the baby test the poison, at least give me another two hundred coins!

 Chapter 952: Recruit yourself

    "You old godly woman who desperately wants money, here you go!"


    The olddy kept asking for money, which annoyed the guard at the gate, and took out the broken silver from her purse with a straight face, and threw it over.


    It''s not enough to take advantage of it. It''s meaningless for this kind ofmon people to care about it. Officials pay money reluctantly, but they think about it in their hearts. This ount is recorded, and they can ask their own adults to report the ountter, so they can''t pay for nothing.


    The official was carrying the old hen, and seeing the old hen''s frowning face, he whipped it.


    "My dear!"


    The olddy covered her chest with her hands, as if she could die at any time.


    "Don''t worry, the scourge willst for a thousand years!"


    The officer red at the olddy and made her angry. The olddy grabbed a word and shouted, "You young man, can you talk? What is a disaster? My precious lump is my heart! That''s called Ji Jizi. There are signs of heaven!"


    The two were about to quarrel, Li Haitang was in a hurry, and went out to catch the hen. Just now, all six chickens had eaten. At this moment, nothing unusual was seen.


    On the table, there is thest dish, which is a te of dumplings. There is only one dumpling left.


    The old hen thought she was credited withying eggs and got an extra reward. She clucked twice, lowered her head, lowered her mouth, and pecked at the dumplings in her mouth.


    Not long after, before the dumplings were finished, the old hen shook her body and let out a panicked cry, and then fell to the ground and died.


    "My baby!"


    When the aunt heard that her precious old hen had died, she cried loudly while holding the warm egg in her pocket.


    The onlookers ignored the aunt, but had solemn expressions. It seems that the Cao family really died of poisoning from eating dumplings.


    The whole family, almost at the same time, fell down on the noisy long street, died of poison, and there was no one left.


    Li Haitang took another look at the few dishes on the table. There was no taboo with each other, let alone arsenic. The death of the Cao family was undoubtedly poisoned.


    "It''s less than two hours."


    Zhang Zheng estimated the time, and then walked around the house.


    The Cao family has a simple poption, and most of their rtives are in the countryside. They don''t have much contact with each other on weekdays, but they have a good rtionship.


    Rtives from the countryside came to the door and asionally sent some products from the family. Every time they went back, Mrs. Cao would ask the other party to bring some tofu. She never blushed or quarreled.


    Knowing that the family of eight had been poisoned to death, the neighbors didn''t believe it at all, and stood outside wiping tears, sighing for a while.


    Li Haitang looked at the neighbor''s expression, the Cao family was well-connected, it didn''t seem to be a fake, it was genuine, sincere.


    The murder is very simple, it should be a vendetta.


    The atmosphere in the house was oppressive. Li Haitang returned to the courtyard. In front of her, Tao Lin, who was engaged to the youngest daughter of the Cao family, shouted desperately, but his eyes did not forget to look inside the room, and his fist was clenched, not like a sore spot, but rather guilty.


    The performance is heart-piercing, which is used to cover up the inner anxiety.


    It wasn''t that she suspected anything. There was a red mark on the side of Tao Lin''s neck, which was obviously a hickey mark. The color was fresh and there was no trace of an hour.


    The Tao family and the Cao family are getting married, where did Tao Lin get the mark?


    "On New Year''s Eve, who did the Cao family meet?"


    Li Haitang walked to one side and asked about the neighbors.


    The rtionship between the two families is good, and there is a low wall in the middle, which only reaches the waist. If someonees from the family, the neighbors will definitely hear the movement.


    "Not here, not a single person."


    The neighbor was very sure. In the next afternoon, he was still chatting with Father Cao, showing off some of the big dishes prepared at home.


    New Year''s Eve is a day for family reunion. Visit rtives and friends during the New Year, and stay until the first day of the New Year.


    Father Cao cheerfully said that after the year when his daughter gets married, the two families must sit together and have a few drinks.


    "Did Father Cao say he ate dumplings?"


    Li Haitang asked in a low voice, with Tao Lin behind his back, the suspicion in his heart was getting bigger and bigger.


    "Yes, I said to keep it for Shou Sui, but he said it should be early, otherwise the little grandson at home will definitely fall asleep before twelve o''clock."


    When the neighbor talked about dumplings, he was very impressed. The littledy of the Cao family liked to eat dumplings with leeks, eggs and shrimps. Two days ago, the inws Tao¡¯s family brought shrimps.


    "I see."


    Li Haitang had a rough idea in his heart. If he followed the Tao family''s line, he could solve the case in an hour.


    There was a reason for the murder, and the Tao family did not admit it, so you can ask the neighbors of the Tao family.


    Li Haitang guessed that Tao Lin had other lovers and wanted to withdraw from the marriage, but Cao''s family disagreed, so he felt resentful, and in a sh, he soaked shrimps with arsenic, poisoning the entire family.


    Perhaps, Tao Lin didn''t want everyone in the Cao family to be buried with him, but only the youngest daughter of the Cao family.


    Before leaving, Li Haitang told Zhang Zheng about the hickey.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so observant."


    Zhang Zheng nodded, and replied calmly, "Since Tao Lin came in, I know he is the murderer."


    "why?"


    Li Haitang was surprised. Could it be that he had handled too many cases and had an intuition?


    "No, he said it himself and admitted that he was the murderer."


    Zhang Zheng waved his hand, now he can arrest people, and bring them back to Jingzhaoyi Yamen for interrogation. On the night of New Year''s Eve, the case will be closed, and the case will not be dyed until next year.


    "Ok?"


    When Li Haitang went out, she saw Tao Lin yelling. She also wanted to know what loopholes the other party said that made Zhang Zheng believe that he was the murderer.


    "Just now he said that the murderer was so vicious that he poisoned arge family with arsenic."


    Zhang Zheng pursed his lips and died of poisoning. Everyone around him basically knew about it, but just now he did an experiment with a hen, and Li Haitang identified it as arsenic. Only the officials knew about it.


    Tao Lin didn''t enter the house again, so how did he know that the Cao family died of arsenic poisoning?


    He doesn''t call himself out, thinks he is smart, calls out "stop thief", and has a touching IQ.


    There was not much suspense about the case. Li Haitang and his party returned to Zhuangzi, Xiaodoubao was tired from ying, and fell asleep.


    Li Haitang kissed the chubby little bun, touched her stomach, and gave birth to a little girl. She didn''t want to have any more this year.


    It takes a lot of effort to give birth to a baby, and she also wants to go out with her savage husband and y in the mountains and rivers.


    On New Year''s Eve, there is a lot of people, firecrackers, and the carriage is walking on the small road in the country. From a distance, you can see the rows of rednterns hanging at your door. It has been another year.


    Before the New Year''s Eve, the couple woke up Doubao. The family of three, plus the little one in the belly, prayed devoutly together that everything will go well and get better in theing year.


    ¡­


    Crackling!


    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, Li Haitang woke up to the sound of firecrackers. Today is a day to visit rtives and friends and pay New Year''s greetings.


    Li Haitang made friends with several sisters in Kyoto, Fang Shaoyao, Lin Wan and Zhenshi.


    She made an appointment with Fang Shaoyao before, to bring bean buns to pay New Year''s greetings on the first day of the new year, and then meet her together, and then go to the Lin''s house to be lively. As for Mrs. Zhen, her family has a big business, she receives many people, and she is very busy. The sisters will get together after the sixth day of the first lunar month.

 Chapter 953: It is said that

    "Have you heard that a tragedy happened yesterday!"


    There were many carriages on the street, and many people went out to pay New Year''s greetings. Li Haitang''s carriage wasrge, so they could only watch the small carriage passing by, and they were forced to stop.


    People around were chatting, talking about the tragic case of Cao''s family being poisonedst night.


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that the Tao family boy is so cruel that he poisoned the whole family of the Cao family!"


    At first, Tao Lin refused to admit it, so the officials found the neighbors of the Tao family, and learned that the Tao family often had a seductive and dubious woman who came to the door.


    That woman was Tao Lin''s best friend, she was raised outside, she turned out to be Hualou''s daughter, inferior to Hualou, it didn''t cost much money to redeem her body, Tao Lin used all his private money to support her.


    Although the Tao family is a small business, it has some ancestral property. Tao Lin sold off all the dowry gift for the youngest daughter of the Cao family and used it on his good friend.


    Tao Lin was fascinated by the lover, and after hearing what the man said, he took the initiative to ask the Cao family''s youngest daughter to withdraw the marriage, but the other party refused of course, not only that, but also caused a lot of unhappiness.


    The family friends of the two families, Tao Lin''s parents didn''t know what Tao Lin did.


    He went to the Cao family many times, and the youngest daughter of the Cao family not only objected, but also threatened to tell his parents and the elders of the Tao family to judge.


    He didn''t expect that Cao''s family could be wiped out all at once, and even more, he didn''t expect that the officials would target him so quickly.


    The matter came to light, and the truth became clear. The people in Kyoto appreciated Jing Zhaoyi and Zhang Zheng very much, and said a lot of good things.


    Li Haitang was embarrassed, and she gave Zhang Zheng another favor for free.


    The carriage stopped and went all the way, Fang Shaoyao greeted her at the door with a sugar bag, Li Haitang''s family were all acquaintances, she didn''t want toe out at first, but the sugar bag kept making noise.


    Because of this, she strengthened her belief that she must persuade Li Haitang that the two families get married as soon as possible.


    "Shaoyao, why are you waiting outside?"


    When a group of people came to pay New Year''s greetings, the Li family opened the front door specially. Li Guanglu, a schr, and Xiao Lingchuan miraculously managed to talk together. The two rushed into the study and talked about the overseas affairs.


    Li Guanglu has a dream. He wants to resign from office, or find a Qingshui Yamen, so that he can have time to go out to sea with the big ship and go to the sea to see the world.


    Xiao Lingchuan knew about this, Li Guanglu listened to Fang Shaoyao for a while, and hoped that someone woulde to discuss it. He was usually busy with work, but even so, Li Guanglu followed Fang Shaoyao to Zhuangzi several times.


    Li Haitang got out of the carriage and saw the savage husband entering the study, so he pulled Fang Shaoyao and talked about the scene on the streets of Kyotost night.


    "I was on another street at that time, and I was shocked when I heard that someone was poisoned by wedding cakes!"


    Fang Shaoyao touched her heart with her hands, and she was still in shock. When she heard the news, she used a tough posture to squeeze away an olddy, and snatched away the wedding cake. She had just eaten half of it, revealing the red bean paste inside.


    "If the wedding cake is poisonous, it''s not just the Cao family''s fault."


    Li Haitang had lingering fears. She didn''t like to fight, and she had a big belly. She was afraid of being scattered by the crowd, so she stood obediently by the side of the savage husband, seeking protection.


    It''s not good to bring up such a topic when it''s Chinese New Year''s Eve, so Fang Shaoyao entertained them with her own delicious food.


    "Look, this te is called Tangpizi. It''s not a good name, but it''s really delicious."


    Fang Shaoyao ate a slice by herself, it was so crunchy that she could eat a te by herself.


    The te is made of bamboo strips, it is veryrge, and there are paper-like things on it, dotted with white sesame seeds. It is said that brown sugar and eggs are used to knead noodles and deep-fried in an oil pan.


    Li Haitang took a slice and tasted it, it was indeed delicious, sweet but not greasy.


    "There are also egg rolls, which our chef rolled out by himself."


    The table was full of tes, Li Haitang was pregnant, and felt hungry every once in a while, so she ate and chatted with Fang Shaoyao.


    It was originally agreed to go to the Lin family together, but in the morning the Lin family sent someone to inform that they were going to receive a guest today.


    "It means that it is inconvenient for us toe to the door."


    Fang Shaoyao beamed. I heard that he was a man. Maybe Lin Wan had the hope of remarrying.


    If she asked her, it was not easy for a woman herself even in her mother''s house. She didn''t even have a shelter from the wind and rain. She had to keep an eye on her business, busy herself, and beware of the tricks of her subordinates.


    "She''s still young, so she can''t be alone for the rest of her life, but she still has to find someone with a good character."


    The Lin family has a small property, if the other party is interested in the Lin family''s money, it is fine within the control of the Lin family, but it is the most undesirable thing to tie people with money.


    Li Haitang didn''t agree with the right family at all before, but after seeing a lot, she found that there was still some truth to it.


    There is not much difference between the two people who belong to the right family, their growth environment and living habits, especially Da Qi pays attention to the orders of his parents and the words of the matchmaker. Maybe they just meet once or twice before getting married, so they cannot get to know each other well.


    Just like Zhang Ruyi and Lu Yuanqing, without mentioning that Lu Yuanqing is a scumbag, the two made too many jokes after they got married, and they still couldn''t get along well in the end.


    For more than ten years, my thoughts have been deeply ingrained, and no one can convince anyone, especially if I have Bai Yueguang in my heart. When my life is not going well, I will think of the benefits of Bai Yueguang.


    "Speaking of which, I just remembered one thing."


    Fang Shaoyao sent the servants away, with mischievous eyes, deliberately lowered her voice to create an atmosphere, "You are not rted to the Ruan family, there is something new in the Ruan family."


    "what?"


    Li Haitang''s eyebrows twitched, thinking that the news of Zhang Ruyi''s return to the Ruan''s house had already spread, and he thought to himself, there are no secrets in the capital.


    "The young master Sun of the Ruan family seems to be called Ruan Pingzhi."


    Fang Shaoyao grabbed a piece of candy skin, stuffed it into her mouth, and continued talking after she finished eating, which made Li Haitang extremely anxious. People who cheat at critical moments are the most hateful.


    "The Ruan family is always making jokes. They are really not worthy of a famous family."


    The noble family, hiding the filth, is just like the Du family, the only male who is not born in the next generation, Du Ruohe, the only young master, is actually a daughter.


    Compared with this matter, Ruan Pingzhi''s matter is nothing.


    "What''s the matter, you tell me!"


    Li Haitang was anxious and urged Fang Shaoyao.


    "Tell me, I''ll say it."


    It was so early in the morning, and before she had time to eat, Fang Shaoyao took a sip of water and continued, "Ruan Pingzhi''s former partner, Mrs. Wang, came to the door yesterday."


    Yesterday was the New Year''s Eve, and it was the day when every family was reunited. Mrs. Wang came to the door? What did you do?


    What Mrs. Wang did, especially pretending to be pregnant and defrauding the Ruan family with the flesh and blood of outsiders, was written by Ruan Pingzhi on paper and posted in downtown Kyoto, bing a bigughing stock among the high school. Unless the Ruan family is shameless, let people like the Wang familye in again.

 Chapter 954: make enough

    Back then, Ruan Pingzhi traveled all over Daqi to seek medicine for Mrs. Wang, and finally found Tassel in the ck market, among which, his help was indispensable.


    Knowing that he has been deceived for many years, Ruan Pingzhi was very angry, but the Ruan family wanted to suppress the matter for the sake of face, at most let Wang go to Zhuangzi, but it is impossible to divorce him.


    For this reason, Ruan Pingzhi gave up on himself. He didn''t like to expose his family''s ugliness, and wanted to make Wang''s actions public.


    "How can shee back? Didn''t the Wang family abandon her?"


    Li Haitang opened her mouth wide. She thought that Mrs. Wang was abandoned by her natal family and would not be able to survive, so she turned to Ruan Pingzhi, hoping that he would let her go home because of his past love.


    "Give up? A concubine of the Wang family, can she marry into the Ruan family, or rece her sister-inw."


    Wang''s methods and scheming were extraordinary. She designed and disfigured her good sister-inw, and married her to the high family of Ruan''s family.


    How can otherspare to this scheming and means?


    It''s fine if it''s a small family, it''s the Ruan family, a first-ss family in Kyoto.


    The matter was brought to light, the Wang family was said to have had a miserable life, and it was only a year, after the Wang family hibernated, they made aeback again.


    "Haitang, didn''t you go to Ruan''s house to see the excitement?"


    Fang Shaoyao heard the general idea, but didn''t know the details, and hoped that Li Haitang would satisfy her gossip.


    Going to Ruan''s house sooner orter, especially after Ruan Pingzhi returned to Ruan''s house, this marriage has to be recognized.


    However, Li Haitang hated the behavior of the Ruan family very much, she didn''t want to deal with it at all, she procrastinated as long as she could.


    Anyway, she didn''t go, and the Ruan family didn''te.


    After she became pregnant, she didn''t want to create trouble for herself, so Ruan Pingzhi''s return to Ruan''s house was unexpected.


    The Ruan family doesn''t recognize the fifth son, and the little boy is still following her, not noisy, obedient and sensible, just like this, it makes her feel even more distressed.


    Fortunately, cousin Ruan Pingzhi has a good heart and has his own ideas, so he will not easily agree to the request of the Ruan family.


    "The Wang family didn''t go back by themselves, but the Wang family sent them back, and they walked through the main entrance."


    Fang Shaoyao was skeptical. Generally, family members walked through the corner door and opened the front door, either to show importance, or to be upright. In short, the fact that the Wang family could enter the Ruan family through the front door may mean that the Ruan family epted Wang again.


    "No way?"


    Li Haitang was stunned, unbelievable. It didn''t mean that Daqi had strict ethics, and the Wang family ounted for more than half of the women. If this was the case, the Ruan family could bear it, and they were doomed to be turtle **** in the future.


    "If there is anything wrong, it''s not because of interests."


    Fang Shaoyao snorted, although Wang''s aunt wanted to kill her, but Wang''s father loved her very much.


    The Wang family was promoted step by step, filled the position of Minister, and sat on the same level as the Ruan family, even higher.


    Now, Mr. Wang has the confidence to find the Ruan family again, and proposes to let the Wang family go back to be the head of the house.


    There is no absolute evidence for what happened back then. He was sent to the west by the Wang family long ago. There is no proof of his death. Let Ruan Pingzhi say that it is a rage between husband and wife. Who will look into it?


    Li Haitang was speechless, it was the first time he saw someone so bottomless.


    "The Wang family has entered the gate of the Ruan family. Could it be possible that they stayed at the Ruan family for the New Year?"


    A decent family would not want this kind of daughter-inw, and it would be considered a good way to keep someone out.


    "No, think about it. Those who go in through the main entrance will of course stay for the New Year. Anyway, I haven''t heard of hering out."


    Fang Shaoyao snorted coldly, despising the cruel Wang Shi.


    The news is absolutely true, so how does Zhang Ruyi deal with herself? Thinking of this, Li Haitang began to feel sorry for his good sister again.


    What are these things called!


    Perhaps, the Wang family came to hear the news. If Zhang Ruyi''s identity gets out, won''t the Wang family be even more unscrupulous.


    When the timees, what will Ruan Pingzhi do? Can he let go of everything for Zhang Ruyi?


    Li Haitang calmed down and thought, it was difficult, not that she didn''t trust her cousin.


    First of all, Ruan Pingzhi and Zhang Ruyi don''t have much affection as a tie. The reason why Ruan Pingzhi defended Zhang Ruyi was because she was kind to Xiao Wuzi.


    Finding such a stepmother is more reliable than the cruel Wang family.


    However, Ruan Pingzhi still has his own mother, if his mother hanged herself after crying, making trouble, what would the son do? Dilemma.


    Although Zhang Ruyi''s identity was not disclosed by the Zhang family, the Zhang family, including Zhang Zheng, had clearly believed Xia Jixiang''s words, especially since the driver and maid who testified were dead, and there was no proof of death.


    Adding another frost to the snow, the Zhang family got involved, making things moreplicated.


    Li Haitang was very depressed. Anyway, from her point of view, even Ruan Pingzhi was not as important as Zhang Ruyi in her heart. She could definitely be Zhang Ruyi''s strong backing!


    The Zhang family, the Ruan family, and the Xia family can''t count on it, so that''s okay, she''s still here!


    Thinking of this, Li Haitang lost the mood to continue being a guest. She wanted to go to Ruan''s house to have a look.


    The n to recognize rtives, which was originally dyed indefinitely, has to be brought forward again.


    When her younger brother Li Jinhu was away, she came to the door by herself, but she didn''t believe that the Ruan family had the face to kick her out?


    If that was the case, she would feel rxed. She fulfilled Ruan''sst words and went back to confess her rtives.


    If Mrs. Wang is in the Ruan family, she will take Zhang Ruyi away, and when she regains her status, she will support her good sisters. The Ruan family is nothing!


    Li Haitang couldn''t say this to Fang Shaoyao, so she sat down for a while, and then she got up to leave.


    "Haitang, are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    Fang Shaoyao wandered around for a long time, exaggerating the atmosphere, but she didn''t get to the point, and the baby girl who was about to continue offering sugar and bean buns didn''t even have time to open her mouth.


    "It suddenly urred to me that something happened."


    Li Haitang got up and couldn''t wait, she thought to herself, if she didn''t support her good sister, Zhang Ruyi might be aggrieved at Ruan''s house.


    "mother!"


    Dou Bao trotted in, followed by Tang Bao.


    The two little buns yed together, ying well and harmoniously.


    "Doubao, we have to leave, say goodbye to Tangbao."


    Li Haitang took Doubao''s small hand, took out a handkerchief from his sleeve pocket, and wiped Doubao''s hands.


    Fang Shaoyao''splexion is not natural, she is anxious!


    It''s best to settle it early, otherwise the bean bag will be ordered by someone else, what should I do? There is no advantage at home.


    "Doubao, do you know what it means to marry a wife?"


    Fang Shaoyao made a fuss about Xiao Baozi again and asked.


    "I know, my mother is the daughter-inw."


    Dou Bao nodded, her father married her mother, so she is a daughter-inw. In the future, he will also marry a wife.


    "Then let Tangbao be your daughter-inw?"


    Fang Shaoyao is very shameless and tricks Xiao Baozi, but she has no choice.


    "Okay!" Doubao agreed very happily, the parents had already asked him what he meant, and he agreed, but one candy bag was not enough, and nine daughter-inws were needed, ten of which could be made up to y with him.

 Chapter 955: awesome

    The inner room became quiet for an instant, Fang Shaoyaoughed awkwardly, this New Year''s Eve had hallucinations, it must be because the firecrackers were too loudst night.


    She calmed down and realized that she still had to be thick-skinned. In the future, her daughter would not be able to marry and make her lose face. It would be better to be ashamed now, and no one knew about Li Haitang''s temper.


    "Oh, although it''s a child''s speech, but your Doubao agreed, such a young child knows how to find a wife for himself."


    Fang Shaoyao held back Li Haitang, she must not let people run away now, and miss the good opportunity, and look for rare opportunities in the future.


    On the first day of the new year, at the beginning of the new year, it is better for the two families to get married and have a double happiness.


    Hello baby, we have cultivated feelings since we were young, and we gradually understand each other''s temperament. In the future, we will be together and be husband and wife, and it will be a matter of course.


    Moreover, as a mother-inw, Fang Shaoyao believed that she must be qualified. Besides, she and Li Haitang had a good rtionship, and her daughter Tangbao married into the Xiao family, so she would not be harshly criticized. She was relieved that her life was full of good fortune.


    "Haitang, it''s not as good as our two families, we have two surnames..."


    The more Fang Shaoyao talked, the more excited she became, and she felt relieved as if her daughter had sent her away. It''s better to throw the sugar bag to Xiao''s family to take care of. She has nothing against being a child bride-inw.


    After all, I still believe in Li Haitang''s character.


    "I don''t have any objections. You may not have heard thest sentence of the questionable Doubao."


    Did you not hear or choose to ignore? Li Haitang reminded weakly.


    Xiao Baozi has her own opinions, she, a mother, can''t go against Doubao''s intention.


    "What words?"


    Fang Shaoyao suddenly felt weird, obviously he is a kid wearing crotch pants, but you can''t ignore his thoughts.


    She felt vaguely that she had always treated Doubao as a little adult.


    "Doubao, are you willing to let Tangbao be your daughter-inw?"


    Fang Shaoyao asked again, and she still got an affirmative answer. The meaning of the bean buns is very simple, there are enough ten people to marry together, so there are so many people.


    "Begonia..."


    Fang Shaoyao froze like a scarecrow, and it took a while to react, twisting her head with difficulty, and asked, "Did I hear correctly?"


    Is this how the Xiao family educates the little ones? Can I still get it after this? In case Tangbao is allowed to marry in andpete with the nine concubines, no, no, no...


    I would rather my daughter not get married, and I can''t be like this, so it''s not a mess?


    Fang Shaoyao thought very well, Doubao didn''t say to let her daughter grow up, ten daughters-inw, the order of size has not yet been arranged.


    "You heard me right, Doubao asked his father to marry a few more." Li Haitang spread her hands helplessly, but her heart twitched withughter. She pursed her lips, held back her smile, and said sternly, "Shaoyao, we didn''t teach this, who knows How can Doubao say such a thing, but Xiaowa''s words can''t be taken seriously, our two families get married, I am very happy


    willing¡­"


    Li Haitang made a 180-degree turn in her attitude, and she said sincerely, "Based on our rtionship, don''t worry, even if Doubao has to take concubines in the future, Tangbao is definitely the head of the Xiao family, I..."


    "Hey, Haitang, the children are still young, I was just joking, just joking."


    Fang Shaoyao''splexion changed, and she hurriedly shied away. What childish nonsense, a child who is only a few years old, just thinks so, and will get it in the future?


    Tangbao said that Doubao likes to y with pretty little girls the most. It can be seen that she has been a **** since she was a child. .


    Not only can''t mention it, but she also told her husband not to make any promises for a moment of pleasure.


    "That''s right, s, yes, we''ll talk about it when the child grows up."


    Li Haitang pretended to be disappointed, but let Fang Shaoyao breathe a sigh of relief, and continued, "Yes, you have your own opinions when you grow up."


    Now, Fang Shaoyao didn''t want to keep her anymore, Li Haitang went to the study in the front yard, rescued her savage husband who was entangled by Li Guanglu, and the family of three quickly evacuated.


    Xiao Lingchuan''splexion was not very good, he waspletely relieved to see his wife.


    In fact, Li Guanglu was too enthusiastic. After meeting him, he dragged him to the inner room of the study. There was a secret door inside. For his dream, he made a secret room to show his achievements.


    Regarding this, Fang Shaoyao knew nothing about it.


    Li Guanglu is not easy. He can collect models, calligraphy and paintings from the sea, and several travel notes dictated by sailors who have been to the sea under the eyes of his wife.


    He is not generally obsessed with this.


    Once on board, there is a possibility that he will never return. Every time Li Guanglu wanted to leave without saying goodbye, he held back when he thought of his daughter''s sugar bun.


    If he never returns, the Li family will give up on himpletely, and Fang Shaoyao will be alone with his children. I am afraid that he will not be able to support the family. ording to Tangbao''s temperament, it will be even more difficult to talk about him in the future.


    "Husband, just now Shaoyao mentioned marriage, I was worried about how to refuse, Doubao can settle it all by herself, don''t worry in the future, we want to marry the Li family, even Shaoyao will not be willing."


    Speaking of it, Li Haitang praised his son for his strength, but at the same time, he was also deeply worried, "Can''t our son really find ten or eight young wives for himself?"


    "Won''t."


    What does a little kid with a bigger fart know? Xiao Lingchuan thought that he and his wife had taught by example, and instilled in them the idea that there are many concubines and aunts, and the house is restless, which will always turn Doubao around.


    "It makes sense, I actually took Dou Bao''s words seriously!"


    Li Haitang was deeply annoyed, she thought carefully, not only herself, Fang Shaoyao firmly believed.


    "Let''s go to the Ruan''s house. Anyway, we have to go to the house to meet rtives. It''s better to go early. Ruyi is still in the Ruan''s house. I''m afraid that the Wang family will be fooled and treat myself as the main house again."


    It was so ugly, and Li Haitang once again refreshed his three views with the face back.


    In the case of Yang Xu, the Du family was willing to suffer from being dumb, andunched a maid to top the vat, for the sake of face. Now, Li Haitang found something more important than face, profit.


    For the sake of profit, there is no lower limit to being shameless.


    She has not recovered her identity, she is an ordinary citizen and a businessman, but Li Haitang also wants to protect her sisters in her own way.


    Fame, don''t want it, what can I do? Without the protection of the Zhang family, the Ruan family and the Xia family, would there be no way to live?


    With such a mentality, you are not afraid of tearing your face, but rxed.


    People can''t choose their own origins, just like the Xia family back then, if there is a way, they don''t want to be raped by viins.


    "Go empty-handed?"


    Xiao Lingchuan frowned, feeling disgusted with the Ruan family in his heart, so don''t make your wife mad at such a shameless family.


    "Could it be that I have to give some jewelry?"


    What etiquette is not etiquette, there was Liang Zi before, she came to the door to save face for the Ruan family, and spent a copper coin for the Ruan family, Li Haitang twitched in distress.


    This visit has only one purpose, to bring out my good sister.


    "Mydy, Zhang Ruyi still has to go to Zhang''s house tomorrow to ept a blood drop." Xiao Lingchuan reminded that no matter what, this test has to be faced, and no one else can help.

 Chapter 956: Pretend to

    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, Kyoto is sunny, and the winter sun shines on the body, adding a warm smell.


    Li Haitang squinted, leaning on the thick cushion of the carriage, drowsy. Kyoto is different from Beidi. During the year, there are still many shops that are open. Peoplee and go, carrying things in their hands to visit rtives and friends. However, in the border towns of Beidi, it is much colder now, and the mountains are blocked by heavy snow. If there is a snow disaster , you have to bring a shovel when you go out


    open circuit.


    The streets are noisy, and there is no sense of depression in the Nortnd.


    Li Haitang closed her eyes and enjoyed a moment of tranquility.


    Aftering here for half a year, she has no sense of belonging. She has a house, a Zhuangzi, and a shop in Kyoto, and she is still a passerby.


    The prosperity of Kyoto is so out of ce, but she is still nostalgic for the warmth of the house where the mountains are covered by heavy snow and the floor is covered with cages.


    Although there are many rich people here, there is no human touch.


    The carriage went all the way into the area close to the inner city. The Ruan Mansion upied a small half of the street, with a vermilion gate and gate beasts ced at the gate, which shows that there was also a heyday in those days.


    The gate of the Ruan Mansion is not open, all visitors must go through the small gate.


    At the entrance of the alley, a corner door is opened, and people usuallye to give gifts, just go through the corner door.


    Gaomen in Kyoto has its own rules, almost no need for the lords and wives of the mansion to go out in person, give New Year gifts, etc., just find the servants who need to be around to represent themselves.


    The side door and the corner door, separated by a long distance, havepletely different symbolic status.


    Li Haitang stared at the closed front door, guessing in his heart that what Fang Shaoyao said was probably the truth, and the Wang family entered the room again and made aeback.


    "Hey, that big belly at the door, get out of the way!"


    The janitor of the Ruan Mansion was arrogant. There is a good saying, the seventh-rank officials in front of the prime minister, although their master is not the prime minister, he is also the mainstay of Daqi, and those whoe and give gifts to the door have to look at his face.


    If he can do things, give him some benefits, and he will kindly inform him, or he will be responsible for recording without saying a word.


    It may take a few months for Mrs. Madam to read the catalog.


    The family is busy, giving gifts and other trivial matters to their servants to take care of.


    ording to the level and thickness of the gift, the gift will be distributed in return.


    Generally, those who came to give gifts were mostly to curry favor with the Ruan family, and to speak kindly to him as a servant.


    Seeing that the carriage was blocking the road, the gatekeeper hurried out to drive it away. On the first day of the Lunar New Year, leave the gifts behind, and the master and wife will not see any guests.


    Li Haitang had already vinated himself, and knew the virtues of the Ruan family, so he was not angry at this.


    Comparing with inferior people makes me an inferior person, why bother?


    "Are you here to give gifts? Present the gifts, register them, and then you can go back."


    The gatekeeper nced at Xiao Lingchuan, and felt that this person was not easy to provoke, his whole body was intimidating, he put away his contempt, and refused to admit that he was frightened by the other party, but he was obviously more polite when he spoke.


    "My husband and I came to visit rtives, do we want to open the main door?"


    Li Haitang spread her hands, a gift? No, not even a single coin, it would be fine if she didn''te to exploit the Ruan family.


    "rtive?"


    The gatekeeper sneered, tsk tsk, another family came to beat the autumn wind.


    Ruan''s family is the tallest, and there are always people pretending to be rtives,ing to the door to beat the wind, cheating on food and drinking. In the past, the master and wife didn''t care about it, but now it''s different, and they don''t have time to deal with idlers.


    Some people pretended to be false when the master spoke, so there was no need to talk nonsense, and he went directly to the Jingzhaoyi Yamen to report to the officials and find something for Zhang Zheng to do.


    Therefore, before Li Haitang knew about it, the Ruan family had already sent someone to report to the Jingzhaoyi Yamen.


    The gatekeeper was afraid that the group of people would run away, so he deliberately dyed the time, "You say they are rtives, distant rtives, close rtives, and there are no such people."


    "What kind of rtive am I, and I have to report to you as a ve?"


    Li Haitangughed, if it wasn''t for the Ruan family''sst words, it seemed like who would like toe to the Ruan family, the so-called high family is just a group of petty rabble, it''s hard to say who will take advantage of who when shees to recognize her rtives.


    Regarding her identity, the Ruan family has no idea?


    "I am friends with your youngdy."


    Li Haitang raised her eyebrows. It doesn''t matter if she can''t get in now, anyway, sitting in the carriage is veryfortable, and I don''t want to see the faces of the Ruan family for the time being.


    Now the question is, who is the youngdy of the Ruan family?


    ording to her guess, Zhang Ruyi might not have been recognized.


    "Our youngdy?"


    The gatekeeper rolled his eyes and guessed Li Haitang''s identity. In the past, the Wang family lived in seclusion and had no sisters. However, after leaving home for a year, if there are sisters who have a good rtionship, then it is unknown.


    When the gatekeeper thought about it, he regretted reporting it to the officials, and he said angrily, "Didn''t you say that you are a rtive of the Ruan family?"


    The rtives of the Ruan family and the youngdy''s sisters, the gap is too big! You can''t secretly change the concept, isn''t this a joke?


    The youngdy just returned to the mansion, and she was very beautiful. From now on, she will be the head of the Ruan family. If he offends someone so quickly, he will definitely be reced in the future, without this lucrative job.


    The gatekeeper was very indignant, blushing and thick-necked.


    "Your youngdy and I are sworn sisters, so aren''t they rtives of the Ruan family?"


    The gatekeeper changed his attitude again, looking scared, and Li Haitang suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. If it was Zhang Ruyi, the other party would not be so afraid.


    "This... viin doesn''t know, our youngdy has been away from home for more than a year, and she is making sisters outside, so she won''t tell us to be servants."


    The gatekeeper replied awkwardly, and Li Haitang instantly understood that he was talking about the Wang family.


    "How many youngdies are there in your house?"


    Li Haitang couldn''t bear it anymore and asked again.


    "Oh, let me tell you, do you know the youngdy? Our youngdy''s father is now the secretary of the official department. How many youngdies?"


    The Yue family is very powerful, and they still expect to support the Ruan family. At this juncture, they still want to find a woman whose identity is not innocent. Isn''t that against the Wang family?


    The gatekeeper looked at Li Haitang suspiciously, thinking that this person was here to make trouble.


    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly remembered the new rumors in the house, and frowned, "You can''t be Zhang''s sister?"


    My eldest young master brought home an unknown woman. I heard that she was married, and she was divorced for some reason. A woman who had a miscarriage.


    On New Year''s Eve, there was amotion at the dinner table, and the mansion was filled with smog these past few days, and the servants were trembling, for fear that the fire would burn themselves.


    "If it''s a sister surnamed Zhang, then it''s no wonder he has the opportunity to make friends with the youngdy. He has to send her to the Jingzhaoyi Yamen as soon as possible!"


    Thinking of this, the gatekeeper kept a straight face and said nothing. After a while, the servants came to the door with the official messenger. The leading official knew Li Haitang, and seeing her here, he said in surprise, "Master Li, why did youe to Ruan''s house?"

 Chapter 957: door visit

    Not only came to the Ruan family, but also came to recognize rtives, and was found by the servants of the Ruan family at the Jingzhaoyi Yamen.


    When they came to arrest people, they did not expect to meet Li Haitang, they were very polite, there must be some misunderstanding among them.


    It was not the first time for everyone to deal with Miracle Doctor Li. They metst night to investigate the poisoning incident in Cao''s house. The group had a bit of respect for Li Haitang.


    "I want to ask you this too."


    When Li Haitang saw the official, he immediately understood. Then he looked at the gatekeeper and smiled sarcastically. The Ruan family was the same from top to bottom.


    It is said that she pretended to be an official rtive, said publicly, used, she would not say anything, but the Ruan family refused, and the bird quietly reported to the official, what she did was disgusting.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Ruyi, she wouldn''t even want to enter the gate of Ruan''s house. A petty corrupt official who can''t help her, who cares!


    "There must be some misunderstanding."


    The officials smoothed things over and said a few words to the gatekeeper, fearing that Li Haitang would feel ufortable, so they left quickly.


    The gatekeeper took a step back, feeling even more suspicious. He was someone who could not afford to offend if he could let the official leave. Could it be that she is really the sister of his young wife?


    He heard that the youngdy has a sister-inw, and the two of them have never seen each other, so they must not be the beautifuldy in front of them.


    The gatekeeper was thinking about it when he was interrupted by Li Haitang, "Go and inform me that I am Ruan Pingzhi''s cousin."


    Li Haitang revealed his identity and confused the servants of the Ruan family again. Just now, they were sisters of the young wife, but now they are the cousins ??of their young master. Why is this rtionship a little messed up?


    The gatekeeper couldn''t make up his mind, and at this moment, a maid came out from the gate.


    The servant girl was wearing a peach red dress and a golden hairpin on her head, with a happy expression on her face, and was about to go out.


    "Sister Coral, why did youe out?"


    When the gatekeeper saw the maid, he was as excited as if he had been beaten with chicken blood, and hurried forward to speak.


    The maid named Shan Shan was in a good mood, and she smiled slightly, "Young Madam is doing embroidery, and she said shecks silk threads of two colors, no, let mee out and buy them."


    After Shan Shan finished speaking, she looked at Li Haitang, slightly stunned, "What are you here for?"


    "Oh, Sister Coral, this person is said to be the young master''s cousin, our young master, do you have a cousin?"


    Correction by the gatekeeper, my cousin has one, everyone in the house knows him, he dare not let people in who appear at random, and he doesn''t know how to find someone to report back.


    "cousin?"


    Coral nced at Li Haitang, thought for a while, and then understood.


    She used to be by Wang''s side as a little maid, and it''s not that Wang was in trouble. She followed bad luck and was almost tortured to death. Who would have thought that her youngdy had the means to turn over in just one year.


    On New Year''s Eve, she followed Miss through the main entrance and returned to Ruan''s house.


    Coral has be Wang''s trusted maid, she is so beautiful at the moment, she heard that she is Ruan Pingzhi''s cousin, and she has some concerns in her heart.


    Others don''t know, but she knows some.


    Back then, Mrs. Wang mentioned that the aunts of the Ruan family lived outside the home. They had a son and a daughter, all of whom were in the north.


    For this reason, Ruan Pingzhi even went to the Nortnd to meet people, which shows that the Ruan family attaches great importance to this cousin.


    Unexpectedly, Miss Biao came to the door by herself, so she had to invite someone in, treat her well, let her owndy, no, let Young Madam show her favor in front of the Ruan family.


    Everything before was wiped out, and from then on, the two of them lived a good life, singing in harmony.


    "Is your surname Li?"


    Coral vaguely remembered that cousin''s bosom name Haitang, seeing Li Haitang nodding, she hurriedly asked someone to be invited in.


    It was toote to go through the main door, so I opened the side door and sent the person to the youngdy''s courtyard first.


    Listening to the two talking, Li Haitang knew that it was Mrs. Wang that she wanted to meet. She had never seen her cousin who was a scheming bitch, and at this moment, she happened to meet her.


    After entering the gate of the Ruan Mansion, Li Haitang was very nervous, and gave the little bean bag to his savage husband.


    "Miss, don''t be afraid, the Ruan family dare not do anything because of your husband."


    Seeing that his wife was about to explode, Xiao Lingchuan hurriedlyforted him, as long as his wife is happy, he will not care about other people''s life or death.


    Because of his rtionship with his rtives, he was speechless.


    He understands thedy''s mentality very well. The Ruan family is not her own mother, but upies the body of another''s daughter. If she has some wishes, she has to help her achieve them, so it is her responsibility.


    "I know, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Having said that, Li Haitang still stepped up his guard.


    Ruan''s mansion upies a veryrge area. After passing through the vertical flower gate of the second entrance, it took a few turns before entering Ruan Pingzhi''s house.


    It stands to reason that Xiao Lingchuan, as a foreigner, cannot enter the inner house, but because he is visiting rtives during the Chinese New Year, there are not so many rumors.


    Li Haitang was brought in by Shan Shan and found that both Ruan Pingzhi and Wang were there.


    Ruan Pingzhi was sitting on the side with a calm expression. Seeing Li Haitang enter the door, he winked at him.


    I was mentally prepared beforeing here, and when Li Haitang saw Mrs. Wang, she was still surprised. Contrary to what she thought, Wang''s appearance is not tough at all, on the contrary, he looks very virtuous, with a bookish look all over his body.


    Just looking at her appearance, she couldn''t tell that she was so vicious, and even made people think that her news was wrong.


    A person born from the heart, who can judge a person''s temperament from the outside, belongs to those who have not practiced well, and the Wang family is a thousand-year-old goblin, which is difficult to deal with.


    "Cousin, why don''t you ask someone to tell you in advance when youe to the house?"


    Mrs. Wang stood up, walked down, held Li Haitang''s hand, and said affectionately, "I am your cousin, I have heard Pingzhi talk about you, parents, grandparents, and have been looking forward to your return to Beijing."


    Li Haitang didn''t know how to respond to Wang''s behavior, so she nodded and remained silent.


    "This is a dessert I made myself, you guys have a try."


    There was no displeasure on Wang''s face, as if she was the youngdy of the Ruan Mansion, and her status had not changed.


    Sitting in the guest seat, Li Haitang nced at Ruan Pingzhi, thinking about how to speak.


    Before she could make a move, Ruan Pingzhi said, "Hai Tang, Daddy doesn''t know your identity yet, when he sees you, he will definitely be furious."


    That''s right, because of the little bully, Li Haitang and the Ruan family shed several times, and her uncle, Ruan Shangshu, didn''t take advantage of it, and was **** off by her.


    Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet each other, and it''s good if they don''t do anything.


    "So, let''s take you to see grandma first."


    Since the death of the big goose, my grandfather has been in a daze all day long, he doesn''t like to talk to anyone, and he doesn''t care about the Ruan family.


    On New Year''s Eve, I showed my face and went back to the vige to live in Zhuangzi.


    I heard that in memory of the big goose, my grandfather raised a whole family of geese.


    Grandpa wants to spend the New Year with a group of geese, afraid that they will be too lonely.


    "How is grandma?" Li Haitang took advantage of the situation and asked. The point is, where is Zhang Ruyi?

 Chapter 958: Acknowledge relatives

    The Ruan family''s reception hall is low-key and luxurious. All the tables, chairs and stools made of huanghuali wood, even the teapots and tea bowls are the works of the national craftsmen of the dynasty, which are of great value.


    Ever since starting the business, Li Haitang has broadened his horizons, took a casual look, and had a general idea in mind.


    On one side of the hall, there are oil paintings of the open sea, unique porcin and fruits, the mostmon modern European murals.


    "Cousin, do you also like the mural in Waihai?"


    A smug look shed in Wang''s eyes. There were only three pictures in the shop outside the sea. She bought them at a huge price and brought them to Ruan''s house. Yesterday was Chinese New Year''s Eve, and the housemaids helped put up window grilles and Spring Festival couplets. Put on oil paintings to show your worth.


    Mrs. Wang wanted to tell the Ruan family that she had made aeback and had a big backer, and she was not a poor wretch who used to have no son by her side.


    Didn''t Ruan Pingzhi have a concubine born to a maid? Since she couldn''t give birth, she might as well adopt the concubine under her own name and raise her as a concubine.


    She knew Zhang Ruyi, she was just a girl, if Ruan Pingzhi liked it, she would have nothing against being a concubine.


    Right now, the most important thing is to throw out the bait and mend the rtionship with Ruan Pingzhi. As for those Yingying and Yanyan, when can''t they clean up? Don''t be in a hurry.


    "Yeah, it looks good."


    Li Haitang looked at Wang Shi hesitantly, and wanted to drive him away, so he could have a few words with his cousin alone.


    She didn''te to recognize rtives, but used the recognition as an excuse to infiltrate Ruan''s mansion and inquire about news.


    It''s a pity that she can''t say anything in front of Wang Shi at this moment.


    Li Haitang always believed that her cousin Ruan Pingzhi was a man with ns, so she was willing to trust him again.


    "Let''s go. Grandma has been talking about you for a long time. If you show up, you can give him a huge surprise."


    Ruan Pingzhi never mentioned Zhang Ruyi''s situation, stood up and went out first. Wang hesitated for a moment, then followed.


    Seeing Wang''s attitude, Li Haitang probably knew that she and Zhang Ruyi''s sisters were close, otherwise she wouldn''t have followed her so closely.


    A group of people had their own concerns and went straight to the main courtyard where the olddy of the Ruan family was.


    Ruan Pingzhi and the old nanny who guarded the gate murmured a few words in a low voice. When the other party learned about it, they were shocked and rushed in to report.


    Not long after, there was a coughing sound in front of the door, an olddy with white hair mixed with her, went out with the help of a maidservant, and came straight to Li Haitang.


    The olddy of the Ruan family looked serious, her eyes were red, her hands trembled slightly, she stood three feet away from Li Haitang, and said in a low voice, "But my granddaughter Haitang?"


    "Grandmother!"


    Li Haitang called out, sincerely, who is not an actor?


    The olddy of the Ruan family wants to act, and she will apany her. No, the scene of recognizing rtives is very touching.


    Li Haitang almost took it seriously when the acting was in full swing. If it wasn''t for the indifference in the olddy Ruan''s eyes when she turned her head to the side, she would have been almost deceived.


    In short, the olddy didn''t like her, rather.


    "When your mother was alive, she liked peonies the most. Her yard at home has always been kept, and someone will clean it every once in a while."


    Mrs. Wang stood in the house, listening with ears pricked up.


    The aunt of the Ruan family was well-known in the capital at the time, but news of her sudden death came not long afterward. At that time, the Wang family was still young, so I remember his father sighed about it for a few days.


    It can be said that the daughter of the Ruan family was the dream of many men in Kyoto at that time.


    With that kind of appearance, I don¡¯t know who is cheaper. There are many guesses. Some people say that the man got a bad disease, an infectious disease, and was sent to a vige far away from the capital, where he fends for himself. There are also rumors that the daughter of the Ruan family ran away with the actor and gave birth to a wild species. ording to rumors in the capital, there are at least dozens of species , everyone swears


    Dan assures that what he said is true.


    There has been no news of Aunt Ruan for many years. However, Li Haitang is back. It seems that thetter is more likely.


    The Ruan family was away, married an actor, and finally gave birth to a child. She was depressed and died early.


    Wang observed the mood of the olddy of the Ruan family, and found that she was very excited, and wondered if she was more pleasantly surprised.


    "This is your cousin, Mrs. Wang, who was born in the Wang family. From now on, you will follow your cousin more often."


    The olddy of the Ruan family nodded, she didn''t know if she really didn''t know about her rtionship with Zhang Ruyi, she didn''t mention a word.


    "Grandma is tired, so you can live in your mother''s yard before she got married."


    The olddy of the Ruan family said a few words, showing no emotion, and gave Li Haitang a jade pendant from the Ruan family, and asked the Wang family to entertain good people.


    After the group left, Mrs. Ruan sat up, how tired was she?


    "Olddy, look, the youngdy is married, her belly is big, she is at least four or five months pregnant."


    The old woman beside her looked at Li Haitang''s stomach and estimated, "Should we invite someone to stay?"


    "Oh, don''t want it for now, who knows if it''s a disaster!"


    The olddy of the Ruan family, her eyes were shining brightly. Li Haitang, no, it should be Yu Haitang, just like her mother, she didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse to marry a descendant of the Xiao family.


    "I''m her grandmother, that''s right, but I''m also the olddy of the Ruan family, so I have to think about the Ruan family!"


    How can a wealthy family decide their own children''s marriage? It all depends on the maintenance of interests, and marriage is a tool to maintain interests.


    What love, women want these, it is not as useful as power.


    Back then, she was also a green girl, she was impulsive, and she suffered a lot. Only after marrying into the Ruan family did she realize that being a housewife requires status and obedience.


    The aunts who were in love with the old man exhausted their efforts and died early. In the end, they found that they were nothing, not as important as a big goose!


    Life is short, decades, with the flick of a finger, counting the time I spent in the same room with the old man, it is not as many as a goose, even though the goose died, it still upied a ce.


    Lamentable!


    Mrs. Ruan closed her eyes. At least, she is different from her aunts. She gave birth to a legitimate son and a legitimate daughter. The people who will inherit the Ruan family in the future will be her descendants.


    In herter years, she enjoyed the same happiness, because she took the most correct path.


    The daughter Ruan''s fate is not good, she finally gave birth to a son, and she is still a promiscuous bastard. In the future, the King of Zhenbei will seed to the throne, relying on Haitang, what''s the matter?


    This is also the reason why Mrs. Ruan has been entangled. If King Zhenbei is not in the limelight now, she must pretend that she doesn''t know Li Haitang, and it is even more impossible for someone toe to her door.


    "Olddy, this old ve has something to say, I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    The old nanny has been with Mrs. Ruan for decades, and she is a trustworthy person by her side.


    "You said, between our master and servant, what words need to be hidden?"


    Mrs. Ruan took a sip of her tea and said with a smile, "You want to ask, why did I let Mrs. Wange back?" After doing such a thing, she came back so tantly. What kind of medicine is sold in the human gourd.

 Chapter 959: hole

    Old Madam Ruan leaned on the back of the chair, closed her eyes and meditated. After a long while, when the old nanny thought she was going to fall asleep, Old Madam Ruan suddenly opened her eyes and sighed heavily.


    She didn''t want to do the face-pping thing, it would hurt the Ruan family''s reputation, but now, this is the only way to go.


    "The Ruan family looks morous on the surface, but in fact it has long since faded away. Don''t look at the boss as a minister, but he has no real power."


    Mrs. Ruan looked exhausted,menting that this was a helpless move, the younger members of the Ruan family were useless and could only rely on Ruan Pingzhi.


    "Pingzhi has no intention of bing an official through the imperial examination, and his son does not inherit his father''s career, so why not go to the countryside to farm? Don''t look at what kind of family our Ruan family is!"


    No matter how weak the Ruan family is, they are still skinny camels, bigger than a horse. The identity of the Ruan family''s mistress must be able to stand on the stage.


    Wang''s heart is cruel, but there is one thing she appreciates. Wang has always put the Ruan family''s interests first, so there will be no mistakes in general.


    The head of the Ruan family, the mistress, must think about the family and want to benefit her mother''s family all day long. If she can''t be a helper for the Ruan family, she just upies that position.


    If Ruan Pingzhi hadn''t brought Zhang Ruyi back and let Mrs. Wange in, Mrs. Ruan would still have to think about it for a while. Now, at this juncture, she has no other choice.


    "However, I''m afraid that the little miss and the eldest miss Zhang are on good terms, and I''m afraid I''m not happy."


    As the old mammy said, she soaked through a wet cloth towel and dabbed the sweat on the forehead of Mrs. Ruan.


    When people are old and weak, they love to sweat a lot. In winter, Mrs. Ruan took too many supplements, and her whole body was hot. Before going to bed, she had to ask the old mother to fan her to sleep peacefully.


    "What can she do if she is unhappy? When will it be her turn to make decisions in the Ruan family? Even if her mother is alive, a married woman can''t control her family."


    Mrs. Ruan suddenly sat up and calmed down for a moment, about tomorrow Zhang Ruyi will confess her rtives with blood, Zhang Ruyi wants to go back, the Ruan family will not give Zhang Ruyi the opportunity to continue visiting.


    "Olddy, you said that Mrs. Wang came back at this critical moment, and you gave her a step. Does Mrs. Wang know something?"


    Those who have lived in the back house for decades are basically human beings. The olddy is old, but she is not confused. After a little thought, she will understand.


    Otherwise, Mrs. Wang wouldn''t have taken advantage of this loophole, packed up her things, and just waited to be weed into Ruan''s house through the main entrance.


    Except for getting married back then, Mrs. Wang never walked through the main gate.


    "You just figured it out?"


    Mrs. Ruan sneered, it''s not just the Wang family who knows, there is no secret in the high school in the capital, they are almost rted by rtives, there is no eyeliner in that house, there is a little trouble, and it will naturally spread.


    It''s not just the Wang family, the Wang family is smart and ruthless, and knows how to add fuel to the mes. The Zhang family is determined to entangle Zhang Ruyi''s identity, including the Xia family who keeps dragging their feet.


    With the return of the Wang family, one mountain cannot amodate two tigers. No matter what, Zhang Ruyi cannot be the daughter-inw of the Zhang family.


    "I''m not an unenlightened person. If Pingzhi really likes Zhang Ruyi, he should raise him in Zhuangzi and visit him once in a while."


    No man has a long rtionship, and it will be nothing new after three or five years at most. She doesn''t need to embarrass her grandson because of a woman.


    However, people must not stay in the Ruan family. As for what Li Haitang thinks, it is not within the scope of consideration of the olddy of the Ruan family.


    "Old madam, this old ve is just thinking, should we still ask the youngdy for her opinion, if the youngdy recognizes her ancestors and returns to the n, then her status will be different, she is the ruler, we are the ministers!"


    The olddy was still very jealous of Li Haitang''s identity. It could be seen that the youngdy was very loyal, otherwise she wouldn''t rush to the door on the first day of the new year.


    It''s not a loss for Zhang Ruyi to have such a good sister.


    "No matter how old she is, how can she deny my grandmother?"


    Mrs. Ruan snapped off the lid of the tea bowl, and rubbed the center of her brows with her hands. If it wasn''t for Li Haitang''s identity, who would be polite to her?


    Therefore, Mrs. Ruan took a step back and promised that as long as Ruan Pingzhi brought Zhang Ruyi to Zhuangzi, she would turn a blind eye and close one eye.


    When one gets old, the greatest constion is that the offspring are promising, the Ruan family is thriving, and the flowers are blooming. She doesn''t care about the rest.


    The old mama kept silent, but she didn''t take it seriously in her heart.


    Without any family ties, just relying on that level of kinship, can it really bring prosperity to the Ruan family? not necessarily.


    After a long silence, the olddy was about to go out when she suddenly heard the olddy of the Ruan family say quietly, "You think I will keep Mrs. Wang? It''s just a stopgap measure."


    "It proves that the Xia family was killed tragically by the raped coachman and maid, maybe it was the Wang family''s fault."


    The Zhang family has been wanting to get urate information on this matter. The Xia family provided evidence and was ready to confront, but the Ruan family would not get involved. How did that person die?


    It was very strange to die at this stall. Combined with Mrs. Wang''s calm entry into the house, Mrs. Ruan figured it out.


    "This is really..."


    The old mama trembled, not the most ruthless, only more ruthless, this time, even if Zhang Ruyi is not a bastard, she has to sit down.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if it''s adulterous or not. The important thing is whether the Zhang family believes it or not, and the rest of the people believe it or not.


    Recognizing rtives by dripping blood is no longer critical, because the Zhang family gave up Zhang Ruyi.


    ¡­


    The weather was just right, but Li Haitang''s mood fell to the bottom. When he came out of the main courtyard, there was a servant girl leading the way, Ruan Pingzhi and Wang Shi followed behind, and the group came to the house where Ruan Shi lived before his death.


    It has been unupied for about twenty years. Although the yard is often taken care of, itcks a bit of poprity and looks gloomy.


    After entering the door, a cloud of cloudy air rushed towards the face, and the room was dim, and there was no light.


    "My aunt lived here before she got married."


    Ruan Pingzhi sighed, no matter how well organized the house was, there was mold on the walls, small mold spots appeared.


    In the inner room, there was a rotten smell.


    "Cousin, grandma told you to live here, obviously it''s not eptable. Today, you should live in the guest house."


    Wang wiped the dust with a handkerchief, coughed twice, her face flushed.


    Li Haitang shook her head, she has a family in the capital, which is a thousand times better than the Ruan Mansion, why would she want to live here, making herself unhappy?


    Toozy to deal with Wang, Li Haitang turned and stared at Ruan Pingzhi, "Cousin, I have something to say to you alone."


    Tomorrow, blood will be used to identify rtives. Zhang Zheng found a hundred pairs of people who are rted to each other, andpared them with blood test. In fact, these are meaningless.


    Zhang Ruyi is really besieged on all sides, and Li Haitang has the responsibility to protect her good sisters. If Ruan Pingzhi can''t stand it, he can just say that no matter how difficult everything is, there is always a solution. She was afraid that Ruan Pingzhi would be firm on the surface, and in the end he would turn against him without saying a word, leaving Ruyi alone, alone. At least give her a little advance so that Li Haitang can be mentally prepared.

 Chapter 960: hand

    Li Haitang''s meaning is obvious, if you have something to say to Ruan Pingzhi alone, please ask Wang''s acquaintance to retreat.


    Wang pretended not to understand the meaning, and said softly, "Cousin, it''s already noon, let''s take a rest."


    It is a rule for big families to take a break at noon, and few people entertain guests at noon.


    As the saying goes, the anode must be yin. The most cloudy hour of the day is noon, not midnight. Therefore, prisoners must be executed at three o''clock in the noon.


    At this time, there is heavy cloudiness and many ghosts, so it is best not to go out.


    On the surface, Wang''s words are generous and decent, but what he says is extravagant, it can''t help but make people think too much. It is ironic that Li Haitang is a vige girl who has never seen the world, so she doesn''t know the rules.


    Li Haitang blinked, covered her stomach, and moved her body, "Oh, I''m pregnant for a few months, and my body is ufortable. Cousin, you don''t know this feeling."


    Of course I don¡¯t know, the only time I gave birth was to pretend to be pregnant. After Wang Shi heard this, a crack appeared on her face, and her smile was almost unbearable. She walked a few steps quickly, otherwise she was afraid that she would kick Li Haitang''s stomach and make her have a miscarriage. Such a bitch, what face does she have? Arrogant in front of her? I can have a baby


    Sorry?


    Just returned to Ruan''s house, her position is not yet stable, so don''t get angry.


    "Cousin, since you have something to say to your husband, sister-inw will go to rest for a while."


    After Wang finished speaking, she shook her handkerchief and walked away with heavy steps.


    As soon as the people left, Ruan Pingzhi immediately gave Li Haitang a thumbs up, "Cousin, you still have a way, I have been trying to get rid of this bitch, I have used a lot of effort!"


    Ruan Pingzhi couldn''t help swearing, and Wang cried and asked him for forgiveness.


    Thinking of those years of deception, he wished he could kill Mrs. Wang. Unexpectedly, this **** would still have the face toe back!


    Wang''s father has be a minister, and the Ruan family now has something to ask from the Wang family, so they wee people in through the main gate, which is equivalent to inadvertently revealing the identity of the young wife of the Wang family to the people in the house.


    "Cousin, how about Ruyi?"


    Li Haitang endured it for a long time, and now she was depressed, "Ms. Wang is back, what should Ruyi do? Maybe the Ruan family takes her seriously?"


    The answer was no. Li Haitang knew it herself. As the daughter of thete Ruan family, she came back to recognize her rtives. For such a big event, the Ruan family didn''t make any fuss.


    "Don''t worry, she and I are married, there is only this onedy, she is well now."


    On the surface, Zhang Ruyi is still a member of the Zhang family. Tomorrow, the Ruan family will not do anything to her before she bleeds to confess her rtives.


    However, after recognizing rtives, it is difficult to say.


    The Ruan family is not in charge of Ruan Pingzhi. In the past two days, his parents have put pressure on him more than once. The two of them agree. It is fine to keep him by your side, but it cannot be used as the youngdy of the Ruan family.


    "hehe."


    Li Haitang twitched the corners of her mouth, and the Ruan family said that it was for the sake of the mansion''s face, if so, she could understand.


    The most disgusting thing is that the Ruan family''s words were scorching, but they weed back the Wang family with a big stain on their reputation. Isn''t this pping themselves?


    What about reputation and face, in the final analysis, is whether it can bring benefits to oneself. It is disgusting to say so high-sounding!


    "what''s your n?"


    Li Haitang felt extremely depressed when she arrived at the Ruan Mansion. She first asked Ruan Pingzhi about the arrangement. If she was not satisfied, she went directly to Zhang Ruyi and brought him to Zhuangzi.


    Ruyi has nothing left, and she is still there.


    "Tomorrow, I will apany Ruyi to Zhang''s house, and ask Mr. Zhang how the investigation of the case is going. The death of the coachman and the maid is strange. I suspect that it is Wang''s handwriting."


    Ruan Pingzhi stood still, his eyes squinted by the re of the light. Once the two of them died, Zhang Ruyi''s background waspletely unclear.


    The old mother next to the Xia family took poison, and the coachman and servant girl who were witnesses died tragically. Even if Zhang Ruyi was a daughter of the Zhang family, no one would believe it.


    "she?"


    Li Haitang thought about it for a while, and then she realized that with Wang''s level of cruelty, it''s not surprising that I did such a thing.


    It''s no wonder that the Wang family came into the house, regarded herself as a young wife, and had nothing to fear.


    With the Wang family in the Ruan family, the future of the Ruan family can be imagined.


    "How could grandma not know that the Ruan family is seeking a tiger''s skin!"


    But what can I do? His father was clueless and might be dismissed from office at any time, the Ruan family lost the signboard of Shang Shufu, they were just ordinary people.


    That''s why the Ruan family put all their hopes on him at all costs.


    Ruan Pingzhi smiled bitterly. As the son of the Ruan family, he has his own responsibilities, but that is on the premise of guaranteeing himself.


    He didn''t get anything, at least he didn''t even have anyfort in his heart, why should he sacrifice himself for the Ruan family?


    Mian Mian is dead, her parents are strangers, each has her own ns, the Ruan family is full of smog, and it will be a matter of time before she falls into the mud.


    No one can save the Ruan family, and Ruan Pingzhi doesn''t think he has the ability to be the savior.


    "That''s fine, let''s go see Ruyi and see what she thinks, I''m afraid I won''t be able to think about it."


    A series of blows and heavy pressures are unbearable for ordinary people. Sometimes, you have to give up something.


    "Cousin, don''t worry, once the limelight passes, I will leave with Ruyi."


    Ruan Pingzhi promised, but the fifth son can''t return to Ruan''s house for the time being, and it will be safer to put it with Li Haitang first.


    Since Wang can''t have a child, she won''t treat Xiao Wu for the time being, and it''s hard to say in the long run.


    "It''s not that you can leave if you want to."


    Li Haitang shook her head, Zhang Ruyi is a person with a lot of self-esteem, she would rather wrong herself than cause trouble for others.


    In this way, she was on the tip of her horn, thinking that she was a burden.


    Then, she would leave Ruan Pingzhi, go far away, and heal her wounds by herself.


    It doesn''t involve love, it''s a rtionship of partners, and breaking up is a matter of minutes.


    "What my cousin said is very true."


    Ruan Pingzhi nodded in agreement, neither staying nor leaving, as if he hade to a dead end, all he could think of was escaping.


    "Take one step at a time and see if things will turn around."


    If not, Li Haitang will be in a dilemma, and Li Haitang can''t control others.


    The two were discussing in low voices. A maid hurriedly ran over from the front yard. When she saw Ruan Pingzhi, she cried, "Eldest young master, it''s not good. Mrs. Zhang, I was pped!"


    At this moment, two handprints were swollen on his face, and blood was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, which was very oozing.


    Although the youngdy in the house is Wang''s, but the young master''s heart is obviously biased. If she does not report the knowledge, she will definitely be punished.


    "Who hit it?"


    Li Haitang paused, and asked gloomily, if someone bullies her good sister, that is to make things difficult for her. She has no sense of etiquette, and no matter whether she is an elder or not, she must return it!


    "Yes... Ma''am."


    <pdy? That is Ruan Pingzhi''s mother, her uncle? Very good, since that''s the case, she doesn''t care too much, and seeks justice for Zhang Ruyi, her sisters, not everyone can bully her!

 Chapter 961: vent

    After Ruan Pingzhi heard this, he was very surprised. He told his mother that he used the tactic of dying the attack, and his mother agreed to him, not to embarrass Zhang Ruyi.


    How could it be possible to rush to the guest house to beat someone at this moment?


    He and Ruyi returned to the Ruan''s house, originally entered the main courtyard, the Ruan''s family didn''t say anything, but on New Year''s Eve, a moth appeared in the Wang family''s house, and he didn''t know it beforehand, so he didn''t even say hello to him.


    On New Year''s Eve, if you want to leave again, it''s toote.


    Ruan Pingzhi was simmering with anger, so he had no choice but to hold back.


    The Wang family is going to return and live in the previous courtyard. Ruan Pingzhi rolled up his luggage and moved to the guest courtyard with Zhang Ruyi.


    Today I received Li Haitang. At that time, he just sat down and wanted to ask Mrs. Wang what he thought.


    Whether it''s husband and wife or friends, they will be together by fate, and when the fate is over, no one should force it. Knowing the truth, Ruan Pingzhi admitted that he had a heart knot. He hated, hated that he was deceived, didn''t know people well, hated that he devoted himself to studying, didn''t ask about world affairs, and had mediocre knowledge, but let his own flesh and blood live in Heishui Vige. If it wasn''t for his cousin Li Haitang machine


    It was a coincidence that brought him back. I am afraid that in this lifetime, father and son will never see each other again.


    He was a failure, but he was also lucky, at least he had a queen. For a period of time in the Nortnd, I have experienced a lot, in, peaceful,fortable, happy and sad, Ruan Pingzhi thought, that is the real life, have your own emotions, not in your head, only the Ruan family in your heart, before doing things, the first thing Consider Nguyen


    Family interests, live like a puppet.


    Now, he has no desires, no desires, and less hatred for the Wang family, because everything in the past, like the clouds and smoke in the past, is no longer important.


    Hate means you still care, and caring means there is room for turning around.


    Ruan Pingzhi didn''t think too much about Wang''s return to Ruan''s house, since he wouldn''t stay in Ruan''s house for long anyway.


    In a person''s life, in just a few decades, he wants to do what he wants to do, and truly live for himself once.


    "Tell me clearly, why did Madam suddenly go to the guest house?"


    Ruan Pingzhi frowned, grabbed the maid, and asked sharply, "Tell the truth!"


    The servant girl faltered, her eyes wandered, and she seemed to be nning to lie and deceive her through the test, but when Ruan Pingzhi saw through her mind, the servant girl thumped, knelt on the ground, and kowtowed, "I really don''t know, servant girl!"


    She was cleaning in the guest courtyard, when she saw his wife enter the door angrily, and went straight to Zhang Ruyi''s door. After a while, there were loud curses and apuse from inside.


    She turned her head and saw a red dress at the gate of the courtyard, and then disappeared.


    She sneaked to the door to peek again. Zhang Ruyi had bright red p marks on her face.


    "Red skirt?"


    In the whole mansion, only Mrs. Wang is so ostentatious, thinking that she is a new daughter-inw.


    Ruan Pingzhi knew it well, Wang just said to go to rest, and ran to his mother to provoke, and although his mother was not stupid, she was worried that his interests would be damaged, so she hurried to trouble Zhang Ruyi.


    Ruan Pingzhi is in a dilemma, with his own mother on one side and his wife on the other. He will help Zhang Ruyi get ahead, but he has to let her be wronged.


    "Okay, one or two, they all treat themselves as characters, and bully my sisters like this?"


    Li Haitang was furious, ah bah, if she endured any longer, she would be a stick!


    "Where is Mrs. Wang now? You lead the way."


    Li Haitang grabbed the kneeling servant girl, her face was condensed, Wang, the viin who interfered with it, deserves to be beaten!


    "But Miss Biao, have you misunderstood the Young Madam?"


    The maid was trembling, if Wang Shi knew that she was the one who was gossiping, she would definitely not be able to please her.


    She came to deliver the letter with the intention of making a good sale, but it didn''t work out, and the benefits were not reaped. Miss Biao has a temper of firecrackers, so she was set on fire.


    "Misunderstand?"


    Li Haitang sneered, what misunderstanding, where did the misunderstandinge from?


    She just didn''t like Wang''s eyes and wanted to hit someone, what''s wrong? can''t you? Whoever has a hard fist has the final say!


    "Ma''am, I''ll do it, I''ll go!"


    Rubbing hands with Wu Fu who was in the distance, rubbing his fingers to warm up, and adding Baishuang, the group of people aggressively looked for trouble.


    "hit!"


    When Li Haitang saw Wang Shi, he didn''t talk nonsense at all. With an order, Wu Fu rushed forward and grabbed Wang Shi''s hair.


    Say good violence solves everything? Wu Fu grabbed Wang''s hair and pulled it, and bit Wang''s face by the way, he was extremely rascal.


    Wang wanted to resist, but she was not the opponent of Wufu''s big man, so she let out a scream.


    On the periphery, Bai Shuang cleaned up Coral and the others who were about to rush up, and pped their ears so hard that their eyes stared.


    "Ah, youngdy, help!"


    Coral clutched the clothes on her body and screamed again and again, seeing that the youngdy was worse than herself, she turned to Ruan Pingzhi and called for help, "Master, you can''t treat my youngdy like this just because of an adulterer!"


    "A traitor? Then you must have been born by a sow!"


    Li Haitang has no restraint in cursing others, she is restrained and reasonable, she is not happy! If you can do it, you won''t force it, it''s a waste of saliva and saliva!


    It''s just a beating, let''s talk about it first, and how to deal with the aftermath is not at all her consideration.


    In one breath, living is so difficult, she doesn''t want to be aggrieved!


    "It''s reversed!"


    Mrs. Wang and her maid Shan Shan were beaten for a quarter of an hour, and Mrs. Ruan came in a hurry. Seeing this scene, and then looking at Li Haitang, there is nothing I don''t understand!


    She listened to the corner at her mother-inw''s ce, so she knew a little about Li Haitang''s identity, so she was very afraid, but it didn''t mean that Li Haitang could act recklessly in the Ruan Mansion!


    "You stand out for Zhang Ruyi. It seems that you are in the same boat. Back then, your mother was corrupted and ran away with someone!"


    Mrs. Ruan cursed loudly, what she said was the truth, the difference was that the man was the King of Zhenbei.


    In essence, it was still born by elopement, not much better than being born by adultery.


    "mother!"


    Ruan Pingzhi originally wanted to say a few words for his mother, but seeing hermitting suicide, he couldn''t say anything.


    Since childhood, my mother didn''t like their brother and sister. The two were the objects of her schemes and the tools to consolidate her status.


    She would not ask the siblings what they like, but would only let them do what was in their own interests, otherwise they would be beaten and scolded.


    Ruan Pingzhi has been silently bearing the grace of childbirth, which he owes to his mother.


    Since Ruan Mianmian''s death, everything that the Ruan family has done has chilled him. He should have recognized it long ago!


    His mother is not a person who has no chance and can be easily provoked by the Wang family. Didn''t Zhang Ruyi dy him from inheriting the Ruan family? Her mother was afraid that the concubine would take away everything that belonged to him.


    That''s all.


    "Five Blessings, fight together!"


    Li Haitang didn''t want to talk nonsense at all, she lowered her head, looked at her hands, and wondered why every time she wanted to join the battle group, she was pregnant, which was too inconvenient!


    "Ma''am, don''t worry!"


    Wu Fu did his part and didn''t look at Ruan Pingzhi at all. That old woman''s words were too harsh!


    "Li Haitang, dare you, I''m your uncle!" Mrs. Ruan didn''t expect Li Haitang to have the guts to fight with her on her own territory. She has never seen such an arrogant and unreasonable person!

 Chapter 962: overestimated

    At that time, the Ruan family had outstanding literary talents and was very sought after by others, and the threshold of the Ruan family''s marriage proposal was broken.


    Then, the Ruan family disappeared overnight without any warning. She left Ruan''s house, and the whole Ruan''s house was in chaos.


    She eloped with a man and gave birth to an evil seed. She grew up in the vige. No matter how you wash her body, she has a muddy smell that can''t be removed. Do you really think she is the daughter of a noble family?


    Madam Ruan was driven into a hurry, and she cursed, "This is the Ruan family, not a ce for you **** to run wild!"


    "When you look for a tall, burly man, don''t you just see that the man is strong and strong, just like your mother! When you see a strong man, you will soften your body!"


    Being pped across the face, Madam Ruan was so angry that she couldn''t choose what to say. For so many years, she has been in the Ruan family for so long, how could she have suffered such grievances? She is not a kind person in the first ce, and she doesn''t need to write a draft for cursing.


    Even if her man finds an outside room and gets a bastard, he doesn''t dare to take it back to the Ruan family, depending on her face.


    "Auntie, I''m really ashamed to call you that."


    Li Haitang raised the corners of his lips slightly, and said calmly, "How do you know that a tall man is very good at bed, maybe he steals behind his uncle''s back and has experience, so..."


    The highest state of irritating people, vomiting people half to death, but not angry at all.


    When fighting, the effect of force is mutual, and it hurts too, so you have to waste your energy.


    Li Haitang pulled a chair and sat in the distance to watch the battle, enjoying the beating of Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Ruan with great interest, tsk tsk, their hair was disheveled, how could they look like Mrs. Gaomen? Worse than the shrews in the market!


    How was growing up in the vige? Those aunts who love to gossip are much more graceful than the two of them!


    "You fart, you **** who rides thousands of people!"


    It is an insult to her reputation, this is absolutely unbearable, Madam Ruan clutched her chest, her face was so red with anger, she wished she could ride Li Haitang under her and beat her up.


    "Pingzhi, are you just watching your mother being bullied?"


    Mrs. Ruan cried out in despair. As a Mrs. Gaomen, she needs face the most. If the people in the family know that she has been beaten up, what face will she have to control the servants in the family in the future?


    Ruan Pingzhi clenched his fists and lowered his head in pain.


    He thought of his younger sister Ruan Mianmian. Although her younger sister was arrogant and domineering, her nature was not bad and she was innocent.


    But their mother is not such a person.


    He knew very well what was most important in his mother''s heart.


    When he came back, he wanted to truly control the Ruan family. Only in this way, with a certain position, could he truly grasp the initiative.


    Facts have proved that the Ruan family is bright on the outside, but decayed on the inside, even if it is taken over, it is nothing more than an empty shell.


    Ruan Pingzhi sighed, shook his sleeves, and walked out the door.


    When he walked to the door, another sweaty old woman came in. The old woman was tongue-tied and managed to say aplete sentence, "It''s not good, young master, the old man was beaten!"


    After the mother-inw finished speaking, she raised her head and looked into the yard, oh my god, what''s going on, Mrs. Why and Mrs. Young were both beaten?


    The new Miss Cousin is watching the fun with the old gods on the ground.


    The mother-inw lowered her head, not daring to look any further. Both the madam and the young madam are not open-minded people, and they must make up for such a big wronged all of a sudden.


    She is a current person, witnessing this scene, there are only disadvantages, no benefits, and she will definitely be settled by Qiuhou.


    The old woman wiped off her sweat, thought for a long time, finally put oil on the soles of her feet, and slipped away!


    Ruan Shangshu was also beaten up? Li Haitang held back hisughter. It was probably his savage husband who had the guts to do so.


    The fight here was almost over, Li Haitang shifted his position, took Wu Fu and Bai Shuang, and headed towards the front yard.


    By the time they reached the front yard, the battle had long since ended. Uncle Ruan Shangshu was tied to a tree, followed by the bully who had shed with Doubao.


    The father and son look the same, in the shape of "big". The difference is that Ruan Shangshu''s face is dark, while Xiaobawang thinks there is a new game, and he giggles.


    "It turned out to be you. Cheng He is decent. I want to ask Zhang Zheng for an exnation!"


    Ruan Shangshu still didn''t understand the situation, and was very surprised when he saw Li Haitang, thinking that they had a conflict before, and the other party came to Ruan''s house to take revenge on the first day of the new year.


    "Do you know what kind of family the Ruan family is? It''s not your backyard. Come and leave whenever you want!"


    Ruan Shangshu said while spitting, "Damn, **** the imperial court official, you can bear the responsibility for this crime? How courageous!"


    "Don''t say that, uncle, we can''t afford it, this is just ying a game with you."


    Li Haitang folded his arms, walked around the tree, and gave a thumbs up to his savage husband, "Husband, I haven''t seen you **** for a long time, and I found that your binding skills have improved even more."


    "Really?" Xiao Lingchuan raised his eyebrows, remembering the couple''s **** in the intercourse, the two looked at the **** pictures, there were illustrations of binding, Xiao Lingchuan imitated the example, tied his wife''s wrists, because he was afraid of hurting When I saw her, I didn''t dare to tie it tightly, it was loosely tied, it was too tight


    Ugly, Li Haitang refused to obey.


    The couple quarreled for a long time, but after they became pregnant, they didn''t dare to y with each other.


    Li Haitang still couldn''t figure out what was so exciting about tying his hands, because his savage husband was too reluctant to part with her, such as leather whips and candles, the two of them couldn''t ept those.


    Now, when his wife said it, Xiao Lingchuan thought wrongly.


    "When he saw the bean buns, he ordered his servants to do it..."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s tone was light and he couldn''t hear his emotions, but Li Haitang knew that he was angry.


    The Ruan family is shameless, especially Ruan Shangshu, seeing the little baby, let the servants bully him,pletely forgetting that his servant''s fingers and mouth were sewn up.


    Xiao Lingchuan beat everyone up, threw them on the roof, and hoisted up the father and son by the way, leaving an old woman to deliver the letter.


    "Bullying beanbags?"


    Li Haitang raised her eyebrows. She hadn''t seen her for a long time. She thought that the Ruan family had grown up. It seemed that she took it for granted and overestimated the Ruan family.


    "Doubao, are you alright?"


    Li Haitang squatted down and saw that her son was still wandering around without any bruises on his body. She felt relieved and said, with her savage husband around, it is impossible for someone to take advantage of the loopholes.


    "Mom, haha!"


    Doubao pointed at Xiaobawang, feeling very happy, and specially ran around the tree where Xiaobawang was hanging from.


    "Little brat!"


    When Xiaobawang saw the bean bag, the enemy met, he was extremely jealous, and cursed, "Get out, this is my house!"


    "what!"


    Bean Bao stayed away from Xiaoshu, stood opposite, staring at Xiaobawang closely.


    "Doubao, are you scared? Don''t worry, he was hung up by your father and can''t do anything to you."


    Li Haitang tried his best tofort the little bun, pointing to the big tree and saying.


    "Not afraid."


    Dou Bao emphasized, just kidding, a fool, what is there to be afraid of? Moreover, people were fixed on trees.


    He stayed away just now because he remembered that he was afraid that the idiot would pee, if he was wandering around, wouldn''t he just spray on him?


    Parents said that when people are scared, they will pee their pants. What if that idiot gets scared?

 Chapter 963: Shameful

    "Little boy,e up if you have the ability, it''s fun!"


    The little bully shook his head and giggled silly, thinking that Xiao Lingchuan was ying a game with him.


    Just when there was a conflict, Xiao Lingchuan took care of Ruan Shangshu, but he didn''t attack the bully.


    How old is he, if he bullies him, wouldn''t he be as shameless as the Ruan family?


    Doubao put his hand on his forehead to block the sun, and slowly shook his head, "It''s really stupid, and my mother said that he has rtives with such a fool.


    What is the rtionship between rtives? It''s okay if we don''t have any contact in the future, right?


    "Who is your uncle, don''t try to grab rtives!"


    Ruan Shangshu didn''t know that Li Haitang was the Ruan family''s daughter, so he opened and closed his mouth to curse, which was extremely ugly.


    "Bai Shuang, go and shut his mouth!"


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, Bai Shuang took out a scented handkerchief from her sleeve pocket, and said reluctantly, "Ma''am, I bought this handkerchief from the first floor, it''s a precious ve!"


    A piece of handkerchief cost twenty taels of silver, and she didn''t want to feed the beautifully embroidered handkerchief to the dogs.


    "Doesn''t that bully have a bib, use this to block it."


    Li Haitang showed Bai Shuang a clear path, the bib on the front of the little bully was full of saliva and messy things.


    "you dare!"


    Ruan Shangshu stared, even if it was his son''s stuff that was covered with saliva, he would despise it!


    However, what happened next was not up to him, Bai Shuang jumped up, took off the bib very neatly, and stuffed it into Ruan Shangshu''s mouth, all in one go.


    "Cough cough, woo woo..."


    Ruan Shangshu wanted to speak, but couldn''t say a word, he could only stare.


    Seeing that his father''s life was not in danger, Ruan Pingzhi stood in the corner without saying a word.


    He knew what his father had done. Before, he asked someone to make trouble at Li Haitang''s restaurant, andter he made trouble a few times.


    Li Haitang ignored it, but that doesn''t mean it''s over.


    "Doubao, they all bullied you, look at it, how can you get revenge?"


    Li Haitang touched Doubao''s head and asked, she really didn''t know how to deal with the two of them.


    If it''s too heavy, that''s not the case, if it''s too light, it will fuel the arrogance of the Ruan family.


    At this moment, some maidservant must have informed the grandmother that when the old woman came, she might y a bitter trick to disrupt the situation.


    Ruan''s house made a big fuss today, and I''m afraid it will end up in trouble in the future, but Li Haitang doesn''t regret it at all, it''s really enjoyable!


    "Do you have a solution? Can you help my mother think about it?"


    Li Haitang thought it would be good to put worms on the two of them, but it was winter and the weather was cold, so it was not easy to find a worm.


    "firecracker."


    Dou Bao bit her finger and whispered.


    During the Chinese New Year, Mother would not let him set off firecrackers, saying that he was too young, so she could only let him watch from a distance.


    However, he didn''t see enough, and wanted to hear the sound of firecrackers.


    If firecrackers are ced under the crotches of two people, the firecrackers will gas and crackle, will they scare them to pee their pants?


    After Dou Bao finished speaking, Xiao Lingchuan twitched the corners of his mouth, gave Li Haitang a thumbs up, and said silently, "This is the good son you gave birth to!"


    Li Haitang spread her hands, she was doing it to relieve her anger, but he really couldn''t think of such a sinister move!


    Ruan Shangshu''s heart is broken, all the people in the house are dead? After such a long time, no one gasped.


    What''s even more exasperating is that all the maids, mothers-inw and servants of the family were thrown on the roof, and now they are all poking their heads to watch the excitement. The scars are healed and the pain is forgotten, so they dare to watch him!


    Ruan Shangshu only felt that he was holding a breath in his heart, unable to go up or down, really wanted to pass outpletely and ignore these evil obstacles!


    When he heard that he was going to set off firecrackers under him, Ruan Shangshu became even more angry.


    It''s a pity that Li Haitang didn''t give Ruan Shangshu and his son a chance to object. It was the first day of the Lunar New Year, and the Ruan family still had a lot of firecrackers. Wu Fu put them under the tree, facing their crotches.


    "Three, two, one, light the fire!"


    Li Haitang made a gesture, a bit likeunching a Shenzhou spacecraft, giving orders, Wufu carried out, and in an instant, he heard a crackling sound.


    The firecrackers flew up, and then exploded in the air. Ruan Shangshu had an illusion that he would be blown up by the firecrackers, and he would be inhumane in the future!


    too terrifying! He couldn''t help it, and then hey down tick-tock with a burst of heat.


    "Dad, why are you peeing?"


    Xiaobawang didn''t understand these things, he looked very amusing, he was happy, suddenly turned his head and found that his father had peed.


    The bear boy didn''t save face for his father at all, so he pointed it out immediately, then covered his mouth andughed.


    "Daddy, you are stillughing at me for wetting the bed, you are still peeing at such an old age!"


    The little bully was **** and couldn''t dance or dance, but his expression was vivid and gloating.


    Only then did Ruan Shangshu realize that he was so ashamed that he wished he could dig a hole in the ground and bury himself.


    Ugly boy, to say that about him, turning his elbows outwards, what a fool!


    "puff¡­"


    Li Haitang saw that the purpose of causing trouble in Ruan''s house had been achieved, so he left quickly, otherwise he would have to break up with the olddy of the Ruan family.


    There is a saying that is good, Jiang is still old and hot, she doesn''t think she can outy the other party by fighting her mind.


    She couldn''t care how the Ruan family ended up, she let Bai Shuang take Zhang Ruyi away, but left Ruan Pingzhi behind to clean up the mess.


    Ruan Pingzhi looked at the backs of the group of people, sighed faintly, and hated the Ruan family even more.


    After getting into the carriage, Li Haitang breathed a sigh of relief. She grabbed Zhang Ruyi''s hand and found that she was thinner than the previous few days, and the veins on the back of her hand were exposed.


    "Ruyi, why don''t you resist?"


    Zhang Ruyi lowered her head, and Li Haitang was also upset.


    The world is impermanent, Miss Zhang back then has be like this now, she is very distressed.


    No wonder the saying goes, men are afraid of getting into the wrong line of work, women are afraid of marrying the wrong man, no matter how tough a woman is, if she meets scum, not to mention ruining her life, she will also make people fall into a mud pit and be unable to climb out for a short time.


    "Resist what?"


    Zhang Ruyi shook her head,pletely heartbroken.


    What else does she have? It''s a joke that her mother died, and she got married. She was also said to be a bastard, and her father, Zhang Zheng, who loved her, might not be her real father.


    She was born and alive to tell Zhang Zheng that he has a certain green hat and has worn it for nearly twenty years.


    "Haitang, do you think I shouldn''t have been born? It would be fine without me."


    Zhang Ruyi drooped her head, her energy was gone, she didn''t want to drag anyone down, she just wanted to find a ce where no one was around to hide.


    Xia Jixiang, the cousin who was once such a good cousin, has been holding on to her, trying to kill her, and...


    "Ruyi, what are you talking about?"


    Li Haitang was taken aback. If a person loses the will to survive, no one can pull him back. The current Zhang Ruyi is exactly the same as the former Tassel. At any rate, Liusu was apanied by Yun Jinghong, but Ruyi...can Ruan Pingzhi be trusted?

 Chapter 964: cheer up

    "Haitang, don''t make things difficult for him."


    Zhang Ruyi thought it over carefully, this matter has nothing to do with Ruan Pingzhi, he should not be dragged into the water to make things moreplicated, not to mention, now there is an extra Wang family.


    Although the two got married, they held a ceremony on the surface, but they didn''t actually share the same room. Ruan Pingzhi didn''t owe her anything.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. It''s better to die than to live. I have persuaded Liusu, but I can''t follow Liusu''s old path."


    Zhang Ruyi smiled wryly. Although there was no hope of living, she wanted to stand up. She wanted to see what would happen to those wicked people.


    Big deal, poor and white, nothing, she is a living person, can she starve herself to death?


    "What did you say?"


    Li Haitang disagreed. Although it was difficult at the moment, he was not in a desperate situation.


    When a person is alive, he has to be thick-skinned andugh everything off.


    Of course, she or Zhang Ruyi are both ordinary people who are troubled by certain things, so it is impossible to be truly emotionless and transcendent.


    It''s just that it''s difficult now, so we must prepare for the worst.


    "I know all of this, Haitang, help me think of a way, how to say it peacefully, my status will cause him to be criticized in the future."


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t have the temperament topromise, Madam Ruan made a move, but she endured it, but she felt that she owed Ruan Pingzhi, and she just paid back the p of his mother like this, and there will be no debt in the future.


    Ruan Pingzhi would not choose the Wang family, but he has a better choice to take over the Ruan family.


    When the two were together, they were of the same family, but now that she is an adulterous daughter, the Xia family is not going to recognize each other, so if the family is not right, she will only hinder Ruan Pingzhi, so why bother?


    "Ruyi, I can''t say that."


    Li Haitang refused. Seeing Zhang Ruyi stunned, she exined, "My cousin is a man with his own ideas. I can''t control how he decides. Besides, maybe you think differently from him."


    Right now, he only needs to face the difficulties of the Zhang family. As for the identity issue, so what if he understands it?


    The memory of the people is only three seconds, and the turmoil will eventually subside after all. Yang Xu''s case has been aroused vigorously, how long has it been, and no one has mentioned it.


    When a person is beheaded by the autumn queen, ashes to ashes, dust to dust.


    "But¡­"


    "Don''t let it go, let it be."


    Since there is no room for turning around, just ept it calmly, and what can you do if things get worse?


    Those past events are a scar to many people. If the Zhang family is willing to mention it, then let''s mention it.


    "I know, I''m ready."


    The second day of the Lunar New Year, that is, tomorrow, is the day agreed by the Zhang family, the Ruan family and the Xia family. Zhang Ruyi must go back to the Zhang family. She thought that this might be thest time she entered the Zhang family.


    "Ruyi, you still have me, I''ll cover you!"


    Li Haitang''s voice was resounding, she held Zhang Ruyi''s hand tightly and did not let go.


    In the past, Ruyi helped her, but now, it''s time to repay her.


    Zhang Ruyi nodded, holding back the tears in her eyes. Yeah, actually, her sisters have always been there.


    Thinking back to those years on the mountain, when the two met for the first time, they made a lot of jokes.


    Although there is bitterness in the memory, it is more sweet.


    The first day of the first month of the lunar calendar, the new year, the sun is just right.


    After noon, the streets began to be noisy again, with peopleing and going.


    The shops on both sides have opened happily, and the shoppingdies and wives have already gathered at the door.


    There are always unwritten rules in Kyoto. Every New Year''s Day, many shops will introduce new ones, which means that theing year will have a good year and a new atmosphere.


    Li Haitang originally wanted to go back to Zhuangzi, but seeing that Zhang Ruyi was depressed, she took the initiative to go shopping.


    "Tomorrow, when you go to Zhang''s house, you must dress up beautifully. Let them look around. Not everyone can defeat you, Zhang Ruyi. Those who want to watch you have fun, rest their minds!"


    Li Haitang clenched his fists, held his breath and said, "Let''s go shopping for clothes and jewelry."


    When you are upset, go out to buy, buy, buy, and vent yourself through shopping.


    "OK!"


    Zhang Ruyi cheered up immediately, she would never let those people see a joke, she would never bow her head no matter what she said.


    However, today is the first day of the first lunar month, so it is not easy to make clothes in one day.


    It''s okay to give more money, but during the year, embroiderers don''t do much needlework, no matter how much money they give, they won''t take work.


    Cutting and sewing can be done, but no one embroiders, and the clothes are too in, so people will inevitably look down upon them.


    "Let''s buy the best one and go to the first floor!"


    Li Haitang remembered that he bought two sets of ready-made clothes at an extremely cheap price on the first floor, and the guy on the other side said that she was destined.


    In the future, if you go to the first floor to buy fabrics, ready-to-wear and embroidery, it will be considered a friendly price.


    "A rted person?"


    Zhang Ruyi opened her mouth wide, quickly diverted her attention, took Li Haitang''s hand, and said eagerly, "Haitang, you said you have ready-made clothes on the first floor?"


    "Yes, there are two sets."


    Li Haitang didn''t understand why Zhang Ruyi was excited, and blinked, "However, I''m a month old now, and the clothes are too small to fit."


    "Oh my God, someone really got the ready-to-wear on the first floor?"


    Zhang Ruyi yelled and rubbed her face with her hands. She has been in the capital for many years, and the first floor has almost be a legend. I have never heard of the big backstage behind the owner, but Mrs. Gaomen and thedies in Kyoto all want to get the first floor. ready-to-wear.


    Over the years, no one has heard of it.


    Such a good thing, it''s my good sister''s turn to get back two sets at once, it''s unbelievable!


    "Well, I heard about Shaoyao, and Madam, who did not hesitate to invite three hands to steal the dress on the first floor, but was discovered."


    Although the clothes on the first floor are exquisite, they shouldn''t make people so crazy, right? Go steal it, thanks to those people who can think of it.


    "That''s why you don''t know."


    Thedy of Gaomen, Kyoto, was born as a wealthy and idle person. She likes nothing but rouge and gouache, silk and satin, clothes and jewelry and other decorations, which can make her luxurious and superior to others.


    They also have a hobby,parison.


    If wives of the same rank gather together, whoever is shabby will be ridiculed by everyone, and will be excluded from the circle in the future.


    It is precisely because of this that the things that cannot be obtained are the best and appear to be extremely precious.


    And the ready-to-wear on the first floor is like this.


    Thosedies can go to the first floor to taste and watch from a distance for several years, dreaming that one day they can be destined people.


    For so many years, the first floor has be a legend. Zhang Ruyi thought that no one would get it, but Li Haitang made an exception here.


    "The owner behind the scenes is very weird."


    Zhang Ruyi asked curiously, "Since you are predestined, could it be that you saw it?"


    "not at all."


    Li Haitang recalled that she saw a woman in ck, covered with a ck veil, hidden in the shadows that light could not see, and she couldn''t see her face clearly.


    That person''s voice is like a clear sweet spring, and you can''t see her face, but it makes you think that she must be a beauty.


    Not only that, but it also makes you feel extra cordial. Not long after returning, Li Haitang entered the bed rest stage and never went there again.

 Chapter 965: show off

    On the first day of the first lunar month, several big rednterns were hung in front of the door on the first floor, and big red flowers made of silk were hung on the que, which added a lot of festive meaning.


    Not many wives anddies came and went. Li Haitang brought Zhang Ruyi in and was warmly received by the staff.


    "Madam, you''vee here. In the past two months, we have a lot of new ready-made clothes on the first floor!"


    It just so happens that today we are bringing forth the old and bringing forth the new, and no one on the first floor is choosing fabrics, so they all went upstairs to watch.


    "But here, don''t you only get ready-made clothes for those who are predestined?"


    The p marks on Zhang Ruyi''s face didn''t fade away, it could be seen that Mrs. Ruan was pping her ears so hard, she didn''t care much about it, she just didn''t notice the surprised look.


    "Thisdy is our destined person!"


    The buddy smiled mysteriously, and if there were too many, she would not say any more.


    Zhang Ruyi always felt that there was some reason for this, otherwise, why would Li Haitang be the only one who is destined to be married to all the wives anddies in the capital?


    The man was leading the way, just in time to meet Zhang Ruyue who came down from the second floor. She looked distraught and was losing her temper with the maid beside her.


    Her own father was a gambler, he almost sold the house short, and returned the money from the gambling shop. No, in desperation, she made a bad move, touching Ci Yaohua Zhai, who expected to be exposed by Li Haitang in public in the end. Throw it all away.


    Zhang Ruyue''s reputation was so bad that her family was kicked out of the Zhang family''s gate.


    Originally, she was disheartened, thinking that she was destined to be unable to turn over in this life, but unexpectedly, a few days ago, she was taken back to the ancestral house by the Zhang family, and a marriage was arranged for her.


    The other party is Ruan Pingzhi, the grandson of Ruan''s parents, who is top notch in both character and knowledge.


    Although the other party has some stains on his body and is ridiculed by others, he is a man after all, and he is not afraid of these things at all. She is different, marrying into the Ruan family, she is the one who climbs up. For this reason, Zhang Ruyue had a good few days, but she was not happy for two days. Yesterday, there was news that Ruan Pingzhi''s ex-wife, Mrs. Wang, who made a big joke, entered the house from the main entrance of Ruan''s house and officially returned. No, the Zhang family servants feel that


    There was no hope for her to be the Ruan family''s mistress, so she started talking bitterly again.


    The dumplings in the morning turned out to be left over fromst night, this group of scumbags!


    Zhang Ruyue thought about it, Ruan Pingzhi must not be willing to let the Wang family enter the house, and the Zhang family will open the ancestral hall tomorrow and recognize their rtives with blood. At that time, if she can see Ruan Pingzhi, she must go forward to leave a deep impression on him.


    So what if the Wang family is powerful? No man can tolerate humiliation. Zhang Ruyue has her own advantages. She is young and beautiful, and shees from the Zhang family, but she is not bad.


    How crazy was Zhang Ruyi? It''s a good time at this moment, find a poor man, and be put together, finally struggling to enter the gate of Ruan''s family, and then reported by Xia''s family, saying that he is an adulterer.


    If she were Zhang Ruyi, she would definitely have no face to live on.


    "Hey, who am I? Isn''t this cousin Ruyi? Tsk tsk, I haven''t seen you for a few years, but I almost don''t recognize her!"


    Zhang Ruyue covered her mouth with a handkerchief, and smiled sarcastically, "You are so thin, is it because you don''t eat well?"


    Zhang Ruyi stared at Zhang Ruyue coldly, without saying a word, and did not answer any questions.


    "Oh, it''s my fault. You shouldn''t be chasing rtives. You may not be my cousin."


    Zhang Ruyue narrowed her eyes, and stabbed a sharp knife into Zhang Ruyi''s heart.


    What kind of scenery was Zhang Ruyi once? Now, so skinny, she almost didn''t recognize it.


    It seems that this person has been in Hedong for 30 years, and Hexi for 30 years. What will happen in the future is not certain.


    "You are right, so, just because you are a liar who wants to enter the gate of Ruan''s house, don''t dream, wake up!"


    Li Haitang ignored Zhang Ruyue and was blocked from going upstairs by the master and servant of the Zhang family.


    Zhang Ruyue saw that Li Haitang was wronged, but thought of her bright future, she didn''t have the slightest fear, and said angrily, "What are you? You''re just a businessman who smells like copper."


    Yaohuazhai is closed, opened a bookstore in a good location, do you really consider yourself a literati?


    "Miss Pengci from the Zhang family, you may not know that Ruan Pingzhi is my cousin. Thinking of my cousin, you really don''t have the qualifications."


    Li Haitang kindly reminded Zhang Ruyue that when she saw that her expression had changed and she wanted to make a ssh, Li Haitang acted preemptively and sprinkled some medicinal powder in advance.


    Isn''t it just pretending to be disfigured to cheat money? How disfigured right now? The Zhang family will let a disfigured persone to the Ruan family to be the mistress?


    She said earlier that she is stingy and will take revenge if she has a grudge. She just didn''t spare time before. Now that she hit the muzzle, don''t me her for being rude!


    "you you¡­"


    Zhang Ruyue felt her face was hot, and wanted to push Li Haitang, but was frightened by the other person''s eyes, she had no choice but to take a step back, panicked and went downstairs, stumbling, only thinking of going to the hospital for a consultation.


    "Haitang, once you show your power, you will offend her."


    Thedies in Kyoto are different from Beidi, they have sinister hearts and are more difficult to deal with than imagined.


    In the past, she was domineering and domineering, she didn''t care about other people''s opinions, and she had a father who protected her shorings. Now, she has sisters who protect her shorings.


    "Offended? Ruyi, you are wrong. The person she offended was me."


    Li Haitang stretched out a finger, shook it, being kind to others, that was in the past, her current temperament does not allow a grain of sand in her eyes, and she has to pay the price for everything that makes her unhappy.


    When interacting with people, she has tasted it, you respect me one foot, I respect you one foot, this kind of model does not exist, if it is too soft, it will be taken for granted.


    "Haitang, that''s right! Don''t be offended, this is my sister!"


    Zhang Ruyi raised the corners of her mouth and took Li Haitang''s hand upstairs.


    No father, no man, she still has money, and the dowry left by her mother, the Xia family, is enough to keep her well-fed for the rest of her life.


    Upstairs, the man led the two into the private room, which made thedies standing in the hall look sideways and whispered.


    "Man, it''s not like we can''t afford the money, why did we let those two people in?"


    Not only rich, but also connected at home, why! Look down on them?


    "That''s right, I''ve been here for three years in a row. Even if I offer incense in front of the Buddha, I can impress the Buddha. In these three years, I haven''t sold a single piece of clothing to me!"


    Some people were unwilling and protested, and the people around responded quickly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please calm down, the person who entered just now is our predestined person on the first floor."


    The female clerk was neither humble nor overbearing, and her voice was t, "The boss has exined that as long as shees to the door, she can choose from all the ready-made clothes in the shop."


    "Why, where is she?"


    Everyone was so angry that those who co-authored for three years would have no fate, and those who would nevere once, on the contrary, they were destined.


    In the capital, for ady who has never seen such a face before, this move on the first floor is unfair, isn''t it really ttering? The other party has money, and so do they, how much silver do you want to set a price, don''t fool people with fate all day long!

 Chapter 966: special

    The guy was questioned in public, so he was not in a hurry. After everyone had finished speaking, she replied slowly, "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a rule set by our boss. You are embarrassing me. I don''t know the definition of fate." ,yes


    The owner settled down. "


    "Thanks to everyone''s love, the business on the first floor can flourish. However, if you haveints about our store, it will not be beautiful."


    The guy didn''t have any intention offorting others, and said bluntly, "There are several good silk shops and clothing stores around the corner next door. You can buy your favorite clothes with money there. Why don''t you please move?"


    After the sentence was finished, there was no sound in the hall.


    Sitting in the private room, Li Haitang heard it too, and was almost made tough out loud by these domineering words.


    The meaning of the female buddy is simple and clear, the owner is pleasing to the eye, it is fate, you guys are waiting, I can''t envy you.


    Thank you for supporting the business on the first floor for so many years, but if you have any grievances, go to another store as soon as possible. The first floor is not wee, and in the future, don''te here! Not bad for your business.


    This is the first time Li Haitang sees a businessman who drives away customers. There are only two words toment on, "Domineering!"


    What customer first, feel at home, do business, buyers and sellers are equal, love to buy, buy, don''t buy and leave! readily!


    When doing business, if you keep your own attitude very low, you will encourage the arrogance of the buyers. One by one, just like the uncle, regards themselves as their parents.


    Li Haitang was standing by the door, she thought that these high-ranking wives and youngdies had a temper, and when they heard the little guy talking like this, they would definitely get angry and leave the house, and they would have a long memory and backbone, so they wouldn''t be able toe to the first floor if they were beaten to death.


    However¡­


    "Since he is a predestined person appointed by the host family, then we can rest assured."


    The madam who made an attack just now replied first, her face softened a lot, and she said with a smile, "I thought that the ready-made clothes on the first floor were a gimmick to attract business, so someone really got it."


    "Yeah, it means we still have a chance. If one day, we fall into the eyes of the boss, wouldn''t it be a predestined rtionship?"


    Everyone talked andughed, and the awkward atmosphere was swept away.


    Li Haitang could hardly believe his eyes, is this the end? I have no temper at all!


    "Hmph, not surprising at all."


    Zhang Ruyi snorted coldly, since the first floor dared to call this name, it must have the confidence, if these people do note, there will be more wives anddies whoe here admiringly.


    However, if the person who made the trouble was kicked out from the first floor, he would be aughing stock in the circle in the future.


    There was a daughter of a petty official in Kyoto, who didn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, and came to make trouble, pick and choose, couldn''t afford it, and said sour words. In the end, she was listed as a refusal toe and go, and was not allowed to step on the first floor.


    For this reason, thedy''s marriage was in jeopardy, and everyone in the inw''s family that had been agreed to was afraid of being implicated by her, so they could not enter the first floor to buy fabrics in the future.


    From this, we can see the status of the first floor.


    The female clerk smiled and served tea and water. After thedies anddies went downstairs, the second floor was simply closed and cleared, and Li Haitang was asked to choose the clothes that fit.


    "Ma''am, look, these are all new models, they just came out today, so you came at the right time!"


    On the far left, there is a row of shelves, which is guided by a female assistant. After Li Haitang saw it, she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off it. It¡¯s so beautiful!


    However, she pulled the hem of the skirt with her hands, and found that it was very wide, wider than the previous skirt, and it was obviously tailor-made for pregnant women.


    This is a bit strange.


    She had an illusion that the first floor was intentional, and these clothes were also made for her.


    It''s a bit pretentious to think so, but it''s really weird.


    The female guy is enthusiastic and purposeful, and his attitude towards her is obviously different, so it''s hard for her not to doubt it.


    After all, what is this for? On her body, is there something pictured by the master on the first floor?


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    Zhang Ruyi stared at the ready-made clothes, imagining that if she could wear a suit, her life would not be in vain.


    "Ma''am, is this your sister? If so, you can also choose a ready-made dress on the first floor."


    Thedy guy had a big smile and a very friendly attitude.


    This is the owner''s exnation. As long as there are people who are destined toe, all the ready-made clothes on the second floor can be randomly selected, and they must be given the best treatment.


    As for the money, in order to avoid the other party getting suspicious, just ask for some manual fee.


    Before Li Haitang could speak, Zhang Ruyi was already excited and said, "Really, can I really choose?"


    No one in the Zhang family could get the ready-made clothes on the first floor. She borrowed Li Haitang''s help, and she got such an opportunity? Pie, hit her head like this!


    "Of course, you see, the ones over there are all suitable for you,plementing your figure without looking too dry."


    The female buddy took Zhang Ruyi to the other side to look at the dresses, estimated her figure, and chose a set by herself.


    Zhang Ruyi patted her head, ecstatic. Ruyi''s bronzing patterns are the same as her name, with good meaning and festive colors, which are suitable for New Year''s wear.


    Oh my god, she really didn''t expect that she could get the ready-to-wear on the first floor!


    Different from Zhang Ruyi''s ecstasy, Li Haitang was much calmer. Although she was choosing a dress, she always felt that there was a pair of eyes secretly looking at her.


    The other party didn''t have any malicious intentions, so she didn''t know why, she thought carefully, neither she nor the original owner of the body had any acquaintances in Jingdu.


    She is an ordinary person, how could she be treated differently by the owner on the first floor?


    Moreover, the owner is quite mysterious. She asked many people, but they didn''t know who the owner was. All she knew was that she was a woman with excellent craftsmanship.


    Li Haitang thought deeply, do you want to draw the other party out? She thought about it and gave up.


    The other party hid in the dark and made it clear that she didn''t want to see each other. Since she didn''t want to, she didn''t force it.


    Here, Zhang Ruyi chose the dress, and was allowed to try it on as an exception. After this try, she found that it really fits well.


    "Exactly, there is no need to change it, but the sleeves are a little short, so you need to wear a bracelet."


    The color of the dress isplicated, and it is best to apany it with an emerald bracelet, which will highlight the color of the dress and make theplexion fairer.


    The female clerk had some skills, and took Zhang Ruyi to the private room, selected some rouge and gouache, and colored Zhang Ruyi to make an embellishment.


    She brushed it a few times with a brush, and Zhang Ruyi''s face immediately turned pale and rosy, and her whole spirit was different.


    "Thank you, you are really amazing!"


    It is natural for women to love beauty, and Zhang Ruyi is no exception. A man relies on clothes, and with just a few strokes, the other party can turn decay into magic, which will definitely make her earn enough face in front of the Zhang family.


    "Don''t dare, ma''am, if you meet guests like this, people will not be able to take their eyes off of you!"


    The female assistant didn''t ignore the p marks on Zhang Ruyi''s face, and said a few auspicious words, which made Zhang Ruyi smile. Li Haitang praised the female buddy. The buddy on the first floor is not easy. A few words can make people feel better. It is no wonder that there is no shortage of business when this ce opens.

 Chapter 967: not dead

    Zhang Ruyi embraced herself in front of the bronze mirror, feeling happy in her heart, as if she had found the feeling she had before getting married.


    It turns out that there are not many things that a person needs in this life. A beautiful dress can make her forget her troubles and feel good.


    "Ma''am, your previous makeup was too in, so you looked deserted." The female assistant helped Zhang Ruyi apply makeup and exined patiently. Some people are suitable for in makeup and wearing white clothes to set off the temperament of water lotus. However, if someone is already gorgeous, dressing up like this will cover up her beauty and be indecent


    kind.


    Zhang Ruyi has an oval face and round eyes, which is not suitable for a miserable dress, let alone a weak one.


    At the end of the eyes, do some embellishments and elongate the corners of the eyes, it will look more imposing.


    "Don''t tell me, you helped me tidy up so much, I almost didn''t recognize myself!"


    Zhang Ruyi thanked the female assistant a lot, but she sighed slightly in her heart. Earlier, when she was with Lu Yuanqing, she thought that schrs liked weak women, and she spoke softly, pretending to be very hard.


    Dong Shi followed suit, not only did not satisfy the other party, but he showed his ugly face like a clown.


    She, Zhang Ruyi, is a casual person, so she should live a very reckless life!


    Today, the female buddy helped her put on makeup, allowing her to truly find her former self. Tomorrow, no matter what, for her mother Xia, she must not lose her momentum.


    Whether it is Zhang Zheng''s daughter or not is no longer important. Zhang Zheng has raised her for more than ten years and has been kind to her in nurturing her. He is her father.


    And her mother is no longer alive.


    Parents have both, what kind of adultery?


    "Ma''am, you look good, it''s just your previous attire, which forcibly reduces your beauty a bit."


    The female clerk was in high spirits, so she patiently exined to Zhang Ruyi everything from makeup to clothing matching, including how to wear jewelry.


    Li Haitang followed to steal the teacher, and she also admired the female clerk in her heart. This is definitely a modern first-ss designer and makeup artist. It is worthy of being the first floor, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon!


    In a few words, find Zhang Ruyi''s shorings in her appearance and weaknesses in appearance, and find a solution.


    "Then look, how should I make up to make me look better? It''s better to make my husband unable to take his eyes off." Li Haitang asked cheekily. Her appearance is of the gorgeous type, but it''s still pretty decent. It''s much stronger. Tassel''s beauty is the easiest to provoke Deng Tuzi. Every time she goes out, she will be regarded as a girl from Hualou. For this reason, Tassel


    It''s annoying, it''s very annoying.


    Walking in the capital, gorgeous looks are not weed by people, and you will be called a vixen behind your back, who specializes in hooking up men and squeezing men''s bodies dry.


    The most important thing for the mistress of a wealthy family is to be dignified, only concubines can be enchanting.


    "You are so beautiful, you don''t need to decorate at all, besides, you are pregnant now, it''s better to use less rouge and water powder."


    The female assistant didn''tpliment Li Haitang, she said it sincerely, and suggested, "You are a predestined person on the first floor, so you shoulde and see it often, no, there are quite a few new clothes every month!"


    The female assistant was really thinking about Li Haitang, and her tone was sincere, and Li Haitang also sincerely thanked her, but she became more and more skeptical.


    After sitting for a while, Li Haitang and Zhang Ruyi had their own harvest, and they were satisfied.


    After leaving the first floor, she still felt that someone was watching her, so she turned around and looked back online.


    The window was open, and from her angle, she couldn''t see the people inside clearly.


    Who on earth is it?


    "Haitang, your luck is really extraordinary, it''s against the sky!"


    Zhang Ruyi was still immersed in joy, forgetting all the unpleasantness, Li Haitang couldn''t bear to interrupt her, smiled and stopped talking.


    The people upstairs saw Li Haitang and his party leaving, so they closed the window and leaned against the bed trembling slightly.


    "East."


    The guy who had just received Li Haitang knocked on the door and came in to report.


    "You did very well."


    The voice was soft and hoarse, showing that the speaker was emotionally unstable. Sitting by the bed, she took off the ck veil on her face, revealing a beautiful face.


    Looking at her age, she was about forty years old, the wrinkles around her eyes were obvious, and there were white strands in her hair, but this did not damage her beauty.


    "Boss, why don''t you go down and meet?"


    The female buddy sighed, she didn''t even know each other, and even she didn''t believe it by using a predestined person to lie. A smart person like Li Haitang might have suspected it long ago.


    But the strange thing is that the other party didn''t ask at all.


    "Because she is smart, she will not force others to make things difficult."


    Not being able to meet each other, naturally there are difficulties in not being able to meet, the beautiful woman smiled wryly, "You saw her, what do you think of her?"


    "Words are hard toment, she is very good, and the rtionship between her and the young master is very good."


    Thinking of what Li Haitang said just now, the female clerk smiled knowingly, and kept her husband in three words, and when Xiao Lingchuan was mentioned, her face would turn red.


    The husband and wife were together, just got into the carriage, and his young master carefully supported him, and he could see a lot from the small details.


    In this day and age, it is rare to see a man who is so caring for his wife. As an outsider, the female man is very envious.


    Isn''t a woman just a beloved person in her whole life? Having children and having no worries about food and clothing, Li Haitang got it all.


    "That''s right, all the men in the Xiao family are in love with each other, and they are still a bit stubborn."


    The beautiful woman nodded in relief. The king of Zhenbei is not in power, and the Xiao family has a long road to redress, so she can''t show her face. She is afraid that her identity will be exposed, which will increase the danger to her son and daughter-inw.


    If possible, she really wanted to rush out immediately. She missed her son''s growth, and his son is no longer cute. Now she is only thinking about her little grandson.


    I heard that the little grandson was worried, which made many people angry.


    "Lingchuan loved to cry when he was a child. After so many years, he must not remember me as a mother, right?" The woman sighed slightly. Back then, she was humiliated and should have died. It was Xiao Lingchuan''s father. The man, who was used of being executed by Ling Chi, entrusted all his connections to make her fake death before he died, and finally sent her out


    Come.


    When she got the bad news, she was in so much pain that she immediately vomited a mouthful of blood and fell into aa for several days and nights.


    Later, she lost her memory.


    She didn''t remember who she was, and the servants told her that she was a widow, her husband had died and left no children.


    In this way, she managed the first floor and sewed the clothes herself. She did not sell these dresses, but put them on the second floor as a gimmick.


    A few years ago, she fell from a high tform and hit her head, only to remember the past.


    After so many years, her heart still hurts, because of Xiao Lingchuan, she waited for the chance for the mother and son to meet again, so she didn''t hang herself with a rope.


    See you again, she not only has a son, but also a daughter-inw, a grandson, and now there is a little bun in the daughter-inw''s stomach.


    The woman is satisfied, but she is already dead, so she can''te out to recognize her rtives, so she can only lie dormant slowly and wait for the opportunity in the future. People and people, it''s fate. When she saw Li Haitang for the first time, she liked it very much, and all the dresses on the second floor found a destined person.

 Chapter 968: Suspect

    "Boss, you don''t intend to recognize each other, how long will it be dyed?"


    The female clerk brought the teacup and stood at the window. The carriage had already left the first floor, turned the corner in front, and disappeared.


    Mother and child have been separated for more than 20 years, and they don''t recognize each other at this moment, how long will they have to wait? The boss lost his memory, but she was relieved, seeing her alone, supporting the business on the first floor, like a walking dead, always felt that something was missing.


    After waking up the memory, I was immersed in endless pain again, but at least I lived like a human being, and as a human being, I would have emotions and desires.


    The Xiao family will be wronged sooner orter. Fortunately, the king of Zhenbei is his own. Back then, the king of Zhenbei fled to the north for the sake of the Xiao family. The Xiao family was still driven into desperation.


    Since ancient times, people in high positions have been suspicious by nature, especially the old general Xiao who is brave and good at fighting. The Xiao family army is united and powerful.


    In the end, with the crime of coborating with the enemy and treason, the Xiao family was ransacked and beheaded with hundreds of members, and even the children who were waiting to be fed were never let go.


    This is **** revenge, and after more than 20 years, it''s time for revenge.


    "hold on."


    The woman showed a wry smile, King Zhenbei was going to seed, and the Xiao family was about to be rehabilitated. She didn''t need to do anything, just wait patiently.


    Fortunately, she was satisfied with the daughter-inw her son Xiao Lingchuan found for her. She was not the daughter of an enemy, but the daughter of a benefactor!


    After twenty long years of waiting, is there still a little time left?


    The woman thought that she also had grandchildren, and when the truth came to light, she would not need to cover her life with a veil, bring bean bags to the mansion and bring her grandchildren, and let the young couple go out more.


    If she''s not at home, no one will rob her of her grandson!


    The woman smiled, this strategy is very good.


    "You are such a good mother-inw!"


    The female clerk smiled andplimented her, and then talked about Li Haitang, "Young Madam''s temperament is really righteous. You can see that the one next to her is Xia''s daughter, Zhang Ruyi, the eldest daughter of the Zhang family."


    The eldestdy of the Zhang family is her past identity, and because of her identity, troubles have arisen, and tomorrow Zhang Zheng will confess her blood at the gate of the Zhang family''s ancestral hall.


    Once it is determined that Zhang Ruyi is an adulterer, she will plummet. If thedies anddies who are good friends in the capital get wind of it, they will be alienated long ago.


    And my young wife, not only does not alienate, but also stands out for Zhang Ruyi, eagerly leaning towards her, this temperament is so direct and cute.


    "Like a father, like a son, I was able to escape thanks to King Zhenbei."


    Madam nodded and smiled. She liked this daughter-inw from the bottom of her heart, and she had to be humane. If her sisters didn''t protect her, it meant she was not sincere to her.


    This kind of person has always protected himself and is unreliable.


    "It doesn''t matter if Haitang can shake the sky, Lingchuan will protect her."


    The men in the Xiao family are all upright, her husband is gone, and there is still a son.


    When the woman said these words, she only hoped that the two of them wouldst for a long time, and she herself, if she hadn''t been too soft-tempered before, how could she be a waste?


    She now regrets that she didn''t apany her husband back then and advance and retreat together. Instead, she was treated as a dodder and protected. When he died, he was still thinking about letting her live.


    As the woman spoke, she couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    The female buddy sighed and dared not bring up this topic again.


    In order to make the owner happy, Xiaodoubao threatened to marry ten daughters-inw by talking about the news he had inquired about.


    "Haha, there is no such precedent in the Xiao family. If my grandson likes it, twenty of them can afford it!"


    The woman smiled through tears, and her mood improved a lot in an instant.


    Li Haitang knew nothing about what happened. At this moment, she yawned and fell asleep.


    "Haitang, I really like this dress."


    Zhang Ruyi took a small notebook, carefully wrote down the advice of the female assistant, and then looked at the small bronze mirror carefully.


    Looking at herself before, she always felt awkward, but now she realizes that from now on, she will live as she wants.


    "That''s right."


    Li Haitang yawned and straightened her body, "It''s not that I have nothing to do. Tassel gave me some jewelry and silver before. I sent them to the ck market and exchanged them for silver notes."


    With the money from tassels, we need to open a charity hall to take in poor children without father and mother, as well as widowed and elderly people.


    Even if it is doing something good, umting merit for yourself.


    There is a shortage of manpower, and it has not been opened. Moreover, opening a charity hall requires a lot of money, and it does not make money, so no suitable and reliable people can be found.


    "I can help."


    Zhang Ruyi found a new target, she was in high spirits, the Zhang family, the Ruan family, and the Xia family were all out of her consideration.


    She thought she was going to stay up all night on New Year''s Day, but she didn''t, she slept very well.


    Zhang Ruyi slept soundly, but Li Haitang couldn''t fall asleep, she stared at the top of the gauze tent with her eyes wide open, and pressed Xiao Lingchuan with one hand.


    "Miss, be careful ying with fire."


    Xiao Lingchuan reminded in a hoarse voice that thedy''s little hand went in through the inner garment.


    This movement made his whole body hot and extremely itchy, but the culprit was still unknown.


    "Husband, how many friends do you have in Kyoto, especially women?"


    Li Haitang was still sneaking out, and the more he thought about it, the weirder he became. As Zhang Ruyi said, ready-to-wear clothes on the first floor are rare, and thosedies who came to report on the first day of the Lunar New Year came to speak out in person, but the clothes that are so hard toe by, she chooses at will?


    It''s not that she is being sentimental. The new ones are all maternity clothes. The waist and lower abdomen have been widened to make them morefortable to wear.


    Because Zhang Ruyi was the one she brought, she was able to take away the ready-made clothes as well, and she even got advice from the female assistant.


    And she is so rare that people love her?


    In terms of her identity, it is true that she is different, but, that cheap father did not show up and was busy fighting, and her half-brother Yu Feiling, who is the leader of the barbarians, has not returned to Beijing. Besides, she didn''t know anyone.


    "Women? Women? Never dealt with them before."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes were dark, the first floor seemed simple, and the master behind the scenes had never shown his face. Thest time he took his wife there, he noticed a gaze full of deep meaning.


    This kind of deep meaning made him thorn in his back, and he couldn''t bear it after a while.


    "Husband, don''t get me wrong, I don''t suspect that you have an affair with others."


    Li Haitang chuckled a few times, she knew very well what kind of man the savage husband was, and never pretended to talk to women, let alone being too familiar with anyone.


    Moreover, that person was treated differently from her, and he always felt like a close elder.


    It has been more than twenty years since the whole family of the Xiao family was ughtered, how could anyone be left behind?


    The owner on the first floor made it clear that he had a preference for her, and the female clerk even hinted that she should go there twice more.


    "The other party has no malicious intentions."


    Xiao Lingchuan had a guess, but he shook his head, it''s unlikely, how could it be possible?


    Since the other party has no malicious intentions, thedy is pregnant, and her clothes need to be changed frequently, it doesn''t matter if she goes there a few more times, and it''s not like the family can''t afford it. For a few sets of clothes, even if you bought the first floor, as long as Li Haitang likes it, he won''t blink. The money is easy to earn, and it''s rare for ady to have something she particrly likes.

 Chapter 969: Agglutination

    In the winter in Kyoto, the climate is very repetitive. Yesterday was still sunny, but on the second day of the first lunar month, it became cloudy and rainy again.


    The sky was dark, with ck clouds covering the top, and the light rain fell endlessly.


    Li Haitang likes to sit under the eaves and listen to the rain, sip hot tea, and look at the leaves hanging from the eaves, being washed clean by the rain, as if his heart has also been washed.


    It''s just that it doesn''t mean you have to go out on a rainy day. Every time you get on and off the carriage, no matter how careful you are, it''s inevitable that the rain will ssh on the corners of your skirt and wet your shoes and socks.


    "Haitang, don''t worry about me, I can do it."


    Last night Zhang Ruyi went to bed early and woke up before dawn. She begged Mrs. Wang to help herb her hair.


    ording to the female buddy''s advice yesterday, Zhang Ruyi specially made herself more beautiful, with the tails of her eyes elongated, giving her a bit of aura.


    "Master Zhang found a hundred pairs of mother and son and mother and daughter, I''ll go and have a look."


    Li Haitang washed and dressed early, and apanied Zhang Ruyi to the Zhang family''s ancestral house. No matter what, she had to stand behind her good sisters. Those viins, no one would want to hurt Ruyi!


    It is a big day for the Zhang family to admit their rtives by dripping blood.


    ording to what was said before, the Zhang family, the Ruan family and the Xia family sent people to gather together, among them, there were several Wang families.


    Yesterday, Mrs. Wang was beaten up for no reason, and now she was fuming with anger. Seeing Li Haitang, she wished she could tear him in half.


    Before going out in the morning, Ruan Pingzhi warned her that if he dared to attack Li Haitang, he would make her regret living!


    Look, their husband and wife for so many years, what did he say? threaten her? For an outsider?


    After being married for many years, Mrs. Wang understands Ruan Pingzhi''s temperament and rarely gets angry because she doesn''t care.


    He actually threatened her because of a cousin. Are Li Haitang and Ruan Pingzhi unclear? Could it be that he insisted on marrying Zhang Ruyi, a broken shoe, just to get close to his cousin?


    It seems that there is a great possibility.


    Cousin and cousin, who didn''t grow up together, knew each other halfway, and were almost strangers, if Ruan Pingzhi hadn''t been interested in Li Haitang, how could he talk like this?


    The more Wang thought about it, the more crooked she looked, looking at Li Haitang, she wished she could burst into mes!


    Ruan Shi was a vixen back then, and people fought for her, and finally eloped with others. As a result, Ruan Shi''s daughter is also a low-born, with a long history of family education!


    Li Haitang looked at Wang Shi inexplicably, wasn''t he just being beaten up, how could it be like having a sworn feud?


    Forget it, she was beaten anyway, and Li Haitang''s enemy is no less than the Wang family.


    "Zhang Ruyi, you''vee here. I''ve verified my real body today, so I won''t be able to bear the name of the Zhang family and be your eldestdy of the Zhang family!"


    Xia Jixiang walked out of the shed, saw Zhang Ruyi wearing a new suit, tidying it up specially, wishing he could tear off his handkerchief.


    She thought that Zhang Ruyi should be like a bereaved dog, with a bitter face and crying, but the result was not at all what she thought. Could it be that something happened that she didn''t know?


    "Don''t think that if the witness is killed by you, no one will testify!"


    The witness is dead, but there is still evidence!


    Xia Jixiang folded his arms, squinted his eyes, and stared at Zhang Ruyi''s face, waiting for her expression to crack.


    "Really? What does my cousin think of my outfit? The ready-to-wear on the first floor, isn''t it good?"


    Zhang Ruyi earns a lot of money, and her good sisteres to cheer her up in person, is she still afraid of wool?


    As she spoke, she turned around, deliberately revealing the ice jade bracelet in her hand, which was a relic of her mother.


    The Xia family gave her mother Xia''s dowry as a dowry, and she lost her mother since she was a child, and most of the food and food was left by her mother, Xia Jixiang can only envy her.


    Cousins, have never been in harmony, and good feelings are just illusions.


    Being able to get to where she is today proves that Xia Jixiang has never been sincere to her.


    "hehe."


    Although surprised how Zhang Ruyi could get the ready-made clothes on the first floor, Xia Jixiang remained calm, so what about the first floor? Being used of adultery, even wearing neon clothes and feather clothes, can''t cover up the fact of evil!


    "Auspicious, don''t talk nonsense with the bitch, don''t waste time."


    Mrs. Wang reminded that maybe Zhang Ruyi did it on purpose to irritate the crowd, and finally a quarrel broke out, dying the confession of blood.


    "Okay, let''s start in front of the ancestors of the Zhang family!"


    The gate of the ancestral hall was opened, and women were not allowed to enter, so the olddy of the Zhang family sat at the gate, holding a walking stick in her hand, and stared at Zhang Ruyi expressionlessly.


    This granddaughter had been at odds with her since she was a child, and she was extremely disgusted and could not get close to her. Now that something like this happened, she thought that she must have been guided by the ancestors of the Zhang family, implying that Zhang Ruyi was not a member of the Zhang family.


    The olddy spoke, and the people below started to get busy.


    This time, the method of blood-drop recognition was adopted.


    In this way, it is slightly better than two drops of blood dripping into the water. If this is the case, because of the pration, the blood will break in the clear water, and no matter whose blood it is, it will fuse together.


    "Take a clean bowl and let Zhang Ruyi and Zhang Zheng drip blood into it."


    The olddy of the Zhang family who was the leader spoke, and then Zhang Ruyi and Zhang Zheng followed suit.


    After waiting for a long time, suddenly, the servant who had been observing all the time shouted, "Old Madam, the blood didn''t fuse, but... it froze!"


    Solidified, it proved that she was not Zhang Zheng''s daughter, she was indeed a traitor!


    "Zhang Ruyi, your mother..."


    The olddy of the Zhang family was furious, and was about to start scolding, but was stopped by Li Haitang, "That''s not the case."


    The so-called blood test is all nonsense. Blood of different blood types will agglutinate together, because people''s blood types are roughly divided into four types.


    As parents, the blood types are different, and the blood type of the child born may not follow the father''s, but there are many possibilities. In this way, it is possible to agglutination or non-agglutination by using the bloodbination method.


    "You are talking nonsense!"


    The olddy of the Zhang family stared at Li Haitang, "Where are you from? What right do you have to manage my Zhang family''s affairs?"


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes and said bluntly, "Do you think I care about you? What''s wrong with your Zhang family? The Zhang family are all immortals. Do they have one more nose or one more eye than others?"


    She was expounding the facts, and Li Haitang informed Zhang Zheng of these remarks in advance.


    Therefore, Zhang Zheng was very calm about the result. What he thinks in his mind now is whether it is reliable to recognize rtives by dripping blood.


    Hasn''t it been this way for thousands of years? Could it be that these are all fake?


    "Mother, don''t be impatient."


    Zhang Zheng waved his hand and gave his subordinates a wink. Soon, people came in one after another in the Zhang family''s courtyard. There were as many as two or three hundred people in the dark and dense space.


    "Here, where did thise from?"


    The olddy of the Zhang family was taken aback by the change, and she didn''t know why, so she asked Zhang Zheng, "My son, this is..."


    "Mother, my son has specially found a hundred pairs of mother and son and mother and daughter after listening to Dr. Li, and the rest are their family members." If the blood test is urate, then among the one hundred pairs, there must be all of them. His blood is all fused, and now, he is going to do this experiment to prove the rationality of recognizing rtives by dripping blood.

 Chapter 970: offend

    The rain has stopped, and the dark clouds have not dispersed, which indicates that there will be another rain in the near future.


    The cold wind blew past, and the coolness lifted people''s spirits. Li Haitang took a breath and felt a little ufortable. She covered her mouth and coughed softly.


    "Mydy, you can sit in the carriage for a while."


    Xiao Lingchuan held his wife''s hand, it was icy cold, after standing outside for a long time, the cold air entered his body, he might be getting sick.


    "No, wait for the results toe out and see what they have to say!"


    Li Haitang concentrated on waiting for the p in the face, of course he refused to leave.


    Shaking his head, Xiao Lingchuan knew that his wife was stubborn and would not persuade her. Fortunately, before going out, he asked Nanny Yu to prepare **** jujube tea, which just came in handy right now.


    Everyone was standing, only the olddy of the Zhang family was sitting on a chair, squinting her eyes. It feels really good to be respected and senior.


    Before she could get any better, Li Haitang was already sitting on the chair with fluffy cushions on the opposite side. The servant girl Wu Fu brought **** jujube tea and served her attentively.


    The olddy of the Zhang family stared at the cold tea in front of her.


    Forget it, this is not the time to care about ostentation, first determine Zhang Ruyi''s identity, and then talk about some benefits with the Ruan family!


    After waiting for about half an hour, the old matriarch was shivering from the cold, and she still had to pay attention to her manners. She scolded the servants who were serving her in her heart. A group of ignorant people were so busy watching the fun that they didn''t bring her a cup of hot tea. Come!


    "Old Madam, the result is out."


    The head of the Zhang family reported that among a hundred pairs of mother and son, mother and son, father and son, and father and daughter, only half of the blood could be fused, and the rest were all condensed in one ce.


    If the result of blood test is urate, then more than half of the men have been cuckolded, which is a big deal!


    You don''t know if you don''t try it, try it and you will be shocked!


    "Impossible, you must have read it wrong!"


    The olddy of the Zhang family turned pale with shock, and ran down to check it herself. The result was clear. She stared, still in disbelief. Why didn''t the bloodbining method work all the time?


    "Zhang Ruyi, do you want to hang on to the Zhang family by doing something like this?"


    The olddy of the Zhang family thought about it, no one could help Zhang Ruyi, and get such a result under the eyes of everyone, could it be that...


    "Could it be that people who have not merged have no kinship?"


    Master Ruan stroked his beard, if this is the case, it can be exined clearly, there must be something wrong with the person he is looking for.


    Now he very much hopes that Zhang Ruyi is an adulterer, so that his son Ruan Pingzhi can continue his rtionship with the Wang family. For this reason, he can settle the score with the Zhang family and make the Zhang family owe him a favor.


    The Zhang family wanted to insert a pottery as the young wife of the Ruan family, but there was no way!


    Originally, the Ruan family could ept it, but Pengci''s character was worse. Anyway, she was a daughter of the Zhang family, and she was better than a traitor whose biological father was unknown.


    However, after the Wang family returned to the mansion, the Ruan family began to lean towards the Wang family.


    Li Haitang curled his lips sarcastically. When she appeared just now, this uncle who was hung up to tidy up kept giving her a knife. If it wasn''t for an important asion, the other party would definitely attack her.


    "Impossible, these people are all on the household registration of Jingzhaoyi Yamen, and I found them all."


    Zhang Zheng looked at Li Haitang with aplicated expression. It turned out that she knew the result a long time ago, and she was right!


    "This only shows that the method ofbining blood is not urate, but it does not mean that Zhang Ruyi is not a traitor!"


    Xia Jixiang didn''t expect the situation to take a turn for the worse, and his forehead was sweating anxiously. Her actions like this had already offended the Xia family. Seeing this, the Xia family had no way to hide it, so they sent someone toe with her as a witness.


    If Zhang Ruyi turns over in the end, Xia Jixiang has done useless work, and he will be ostracized by the entire Xia family in the future!


    She couldn''t hold back, and hurried out to speak.


    "Indeed, the maids and coachmen around Xia''s side have all been killed, and the murderer has not yet been found."


    Zhang Zheng''s current wife walked out of the corner, still with the face of a lotus emerging from water, she smiled and said, "This morning, in my room, there are inexplicably many packages."


    She stepped forward, handed the package to the servant, and asked the servant to open it in front of everyone.


    "you¡­"


    Zhang Zheng wanted to stop it, but it was toote. The package was made of red silk with a bow tied on it, and was quickly opened by his servants.


    "this is?"


    When everyone looked at the objects inside, theirplexions changed, but Xia Jixiang was ecstatic and shouted, "This is the apron and hairpin that my aunt took away by the robbers back then!"


    The witnesses, the coachman and the servant girl, are already dead, but the confessions of the two said that after the Xia family was raped, the thief took away the hairpin and bellyband, and Xia¡¯s maiden name was on the bellyband, which was extremely private. .


    Zhang Ruyi had known for a long time that she couldn''t be kind, so herplexion didn''t change.


    She didn''t want to watch the next scene.


    She has alreadye to Zhang''s house and cooperated with a group of people to confess their rtives by dripping blood. She can''t do more about the rest.


    "As one wishes¡­"


    Li Haitang was still very worried, what she was afraid of woulde and go, it had be thew, and she knew that something unexpected would happen, as expected.


    The people behind it carefully nned and yed such a big game of chess, what is the meaning of it?


    "Haitang, I''m fine, it''s just a pity that I''m wearing the first-floor ready-made clothes, but I''ll wash them well when I go back, and wear them a few more times."


    Zhang Ruyi showed a wry smile, then walked up to Zhang Zheng, knelt down, and kowtowed three times in a row.


    "Father, whether you are my father or not, being kind is not as good as raising kindness. In the past ten years, you have loved your daughter very much."


    Zhang Ruyi sniffed, remembering the misunderstanding of her father in the past, and wiped away tears with her hands. The rainwater mixed with muddy water on the ground was all smeared on her face and her makeup was stained. At this moment, Zhang Ruyi was in a panic.


    Her expression was calm, her eyes became firmer, and she could only rely on herself in the future.


    When she got married back then, she yed petty temper and did not obey her father''s arrangement. She was blind and couldn''t see people''s hearts clearly, but the reality taught her a painful lesson.


    "My daughter already knew she was wrong..."


    Zhang Ruyi burst into tears, this was thest time she was weak, and she will never do it again.


    Kneeling down in the muddy water, the clothes on the first floor changed color, and the wives anddies onlookers all felt sorry for that dress, it was on the first floor, how many people couldn''t ask for it, why don''t you be so reckless? ?


    Except for Li Haitang, no one really thought about Zhang Ruyi, so they looked at everything coldly as if they were watching a joke.


    "Zhang Ruyi, don''t think that Mr. Zhang will be able to sympathize with you after you performed a bitter trick, you..."


    Seeing that the situation in front of him was controlled by Zhang Ruyi, Xia Jixiang jumped out anxiously and shouted.


    "Xia Jixiang, you are really cheap!"


    Li Haitang didn''t want to get involved at first, after all, this was an internal matter of the Zhang family, but Xia Jixiang jumped out a few times, which disgusted her to the point of disgust.


    "Five blessings, p!"


    Li Haitang looked at her hands, it hurts to hit someone, her strength is not as strong as Wu Fu, so let Wu Fu do it!


    "Ma''am, I have long thought that Xia Jixiang is not pleasing to my eyes, she is just a **** stick!" Wu Fu was so excited when she received the order, the calluses on her hands could not feel the pain even when she beat someone, Besides, to deal with a slut, there is no need for my wife to step in, she is enough!

 Chapter 971: tear open

    "Li Haitang, what kind of thing are you? You don''t know what to do. Why is it your turn to take care of the Zhang family''s affairs?"


    Xia Jixiang was interrupted before he finished speaking, and stomped his feet angrily. If she hadn''t been afraid of Xiao Lingchuan and that thick maid named Wu Fu, she would have grabbed Li Haitang and tore them apart.


    At this moment, everyone from the Zhang family and the Xia family are here, how can she be bullied?


    Thinking of this, Xia Jixiang became more courageous, took a step forward, stood in front, and confronted Li Haitang.


    "I''m really not afraid of death!"


    That being the case, what else is there to say? Hit!


    The elders of the Ruan family and Mrs. Ruan twitched their mouths at the same time, silently mourning for Xia Jixiang in their hearts, it is not good to offend anyone, offend Li Haitang, an idiot who uses force if he disagrees!


    This person opened his mouth and kept his mouth shut, and he didn''t even have the concept of superiority or inferiority. He beat his uncle and aunt, so he still cared about a person who was not rted?


    It was too embarrassing for two people to be beaten, and everything had to be covered up when they left the Ruan''s house, otherwise outsiders would know and watch the joke, and they themselves were the **** of the joke.


    To deal with such a person, it is absolutely best not to be explicit, and to stumble secretly is the best policy.


    Xia Jixiang thought beautifully, no one cared about her, the people from the Xia family hated her for revealing the scandal, now they turned a blind eye and pretended not to see it.


    As a result, Xia Jixiang was dragged down without anyone asking. A momentter, there was a crackling sound, and Xia Jixiang let out a miserable cry.


    Everyone pretended not to hear, and all their eyes were on Zhang Ruyi.


    "Father, you raised your daughter and you are my father. This will not change. Even if you don''t recognize your daughter, she will still treat you as always."


    Zhang Ruyi kowtowed again. What does the rest of the Zhang family have to do with her? She said what she was holding back in her heart, and she rxed a lot.


    "Ruan Shangshu, although Zhang Ruyi''s background has not been confirmed by thebined blood method, she is not suitable to be the daughter-inw of the Ruan family."


    Mrs. Zhang was shivering from the cold, and she still had to maintain a high-ranking demeanor, thinking in her heart that it should be resolved quickly so that she could go back to the greenhouse to warm up.


    "ording to what we discussed before, how about letting Kisaragi take over?"


    A second-hand piece of trash can neverpare to a big girl with yellow flowers. Moreover, Zhang Ruyue''s beauty is one of the most outstanding among the youngdies of the Zhang family. ,


    His character is not good, but his appearance is absolutely nothing to say, so he can show it.


    "this¡­"


    Mrs. Ruan nced at the Wang family who came. The two families had already decided to form an alliance, and it was impossible for the Zhang family to meddle. In the case of the Ruan family, it was natural to find a more powerful party, so the Zhang family was ignored.


    At this moment, in order to take advantage of the olddy of the Zhang family, she had the audacity to ask, but she really didn''t expect it.


    "Could it be that the Ruan family wants to vite the previous agreement?"


    The olddy of the Zhang family''s face darkened. If the Ruan family wants to hug the Wang family''s thigh, it depends on whether the Zhang family agrees or not. Zhang Ruyue wants to marry, but she said it in advance. If the Ruan family backs out, the two families will be ashamed!


    "Old Madam, the two families have agreed before that Zhang Ruyi is an adulterer and my son can marry Zhang Ruyue, but now, there is no proof at all!"


    When they came here, they only saw that the method of confessing rtives by dripping blood was unreliable, but they really didn''t see anything else.


    Mrs. Ruan was not an easy-goingmp, she said with a smile, "As Master Zhang''s mother, why do you always want to prove that he was cuckolded?"


    Another point, is Zhang Ruyue stronger than Zhang Ruyi? Before, because of touching porcin Yaohuazhai, he entered the Jingzhaoyi Yamen, and I heard that he was also served in prison.


    "I heard that Miss Zhang Ruyue is beautiful, but why did I hear the maid say that she has pockmarks?"


    Mrs. Wang camete, and when she saw that her family was there, she immediately cheered up and revealed, "It seems that you still used the wrong makeup?"


    Before meeting Ciyao Huazhai, she insisted on pretending to be an ugly girl, cheated tens of thousands of taels of silver, she was still not satisfied, and she didn''t stop, which shows her greed. This is great, she became a real ugly girl, she was really happy what!


    "What pockmarked face?"


    The olddy of the Zhang family didn''t even know that Zhang Ruyue had been taken care of by Li Haitang in advance. She thought Mrs. Wang did it on purpose, she squinted her eyes, and looked at Mrs. Wang, "For a woman, the most important thing is to have children. Old hens can''ty eggs, lose their value, and have been ughtered early. If a woman can''t give birth What about raising children? The Ruan family is afraid


    Is it to cut off the incense of the emperor? "


    Jiang is still old and hot, and the olddy of the Zhang family stepped on Wang into the mud pit and buried him alive with the mud.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, the olddy of the Zhang family. Our Wang family also feels sorry for the Ruan family. We will choose one of Wang''s cousins ??to marry as a dowry..."


    Someone from the Wang family expressed their attitude. These words shocked the Wang family, and she didn''t know about it.


    The two sisters married the same person, and the children they gave birth to were not divided between you and me, but the Wang family didn''t want her man to be shared with others. She thought she would recognize the fifth son and raise her as a legitimate son, but she didn''t expect the Wang family to push her back. Keep a hand behind you.


    Li Haitang didn''t care about all of this. She stepped forward, pulled Zhang Ruyi, and asked in a low voice, "Ruyi, are you okay?"


    "Haitang, I''m actually breathing a sigh of relief now."


    Instead of trembling because of this, it''s better to expose her. She thought wrong before. It doesn''t matter what others say about her mother. She can''t sew other people''s mouths. As long as her mother is in her heart and is always beautiful, that''s fine.


    The resolution of the matter, even if it is not satisfactory, is already the best result.


    On the carriage, Zhang Ruyi changed her clothes and carefully put the dress on the first floor in the package.


    "Then what are your ns? About my cousin..."


    At least for now, the two are still husband and wife. The Ruan family doesn''t admit it, but they didn''t give a divorce letter.


    Li Haitang couldn''t think of any solution at the moment, she could only support the good sister''s decision.


    "No, let him."


    Zhang Ruyi thought for a while, she was reluctant to part with the fifth son, although she had not been with the fifth son for a long time, she really loved him as a son, the fifth son was sensible and caring, Zhang Ruyi liked it very much.


    What she was afraid of was that if Xiao Wuzi returned to the Ruan family, he would be eaten up and wiped out by those wolfish and ambitious people.


    "Originally there was the Wang family, and if the Wang family didn''t give birth, he would treat the fifth child kindly. I have nothing to worry about. Now, the Wang family has other ns, just in case..."


    In case something happens to the Wang family, there will be no ce for the concubine, and the fifth son will be in danger.


    That child is sensible and pure-hearted, he is not suitable to grow up in a high school, not to mention that the Ruan family and Wang family are so shameless.


    "Not only them, the Zhang family and the Xia family are also shameless, which simply refreshed my three views."


    There is no more ironic farce than today. For the sake of profit, several families don''t care about this face at all, and they look ugly.


    If possible, she would never want to have any contact with Gaomen for the rest of her life, so as not to feel bad.


    ¡­


    In a blink of an eye, two days have passed since the Zhang family opened the ancestral hall and confessed their rtives with a drop of blood.


    On the fifth day of the first lunar month, there is a folk custom of breaking the fifth day, eating dumplings, setting off firecrackers, sending off the **** of poverty, and receiving the **** of wealth.


    The family is preparing to make dumplings to eat, and we gather for a table, which is very lively. Li Haitang nned to go to the cold storage in the shop, get some mackerel back, and make dumplings stuffed with mackerel at home to eat fresh.

 Chapter 972: meet by chance

    The weather is just right, the weather has been calm for the past two days, the Zhang family and the Ruan family have not seen any moths for the time being, Ruan Pingzhi stayed in the Ruan mansion, and sent someone to deliver a letterst night.


    The meaning in the letter is very clear, he won''t take over the Ruan family, but his parents are kind to him, no matter what, the Ruan family is in trouble now, so he can only stay temporarily.


    Ruan Pingzhi has difficulties, and Li Haitang understands, who can say to leave immediately? Isn''t that a white-eyed wolf? Even if Ruan Pingzhi didn''t say anything, she would still take good care of Zhang Ruyi and Xiao Wuzi.


    "Ma''am, the dried fruit is really delicious."


    Early in the morning, Wu Fu came to his wife''s side. She didn''t think it was delicious at first, but once she ate it, she became addicted, especially some of the fruits, which she had never seen before, and she didn''t know their names.


    The young couple from the south also couldn''t understand, they only said it was called fruit, and all the fruits were called that, white fruit, red fruit...


    Today, the young couple was preparing to leave for their hometown. Li Haitang sent them a carriage, which also contained a lot of souvenirs from Kyoto. Although they were not worth much, they were new to the people in the south.


    When theye to Kyoto to meet the world, they must bring back some things and give them to the folks in the vige.


    Li Haitang was afraid that the two of them would not be able to buy good things when they came to the capital, so she took the initiative to give some away. Anyway, if they want to cooperate in the future, she will not lose money.


    "That''s right, all the sugar packets I gave to Shaoyao were eaten up, no, she ate up the whole thing, and then robbed me of two catties."


    Li Haitang sighed. Originally, she could be very generous with a few hundred catties, but she would divide it into several gifts and would have to go out a lot. When the shop opened next year, she was still nning to sell it, so she couldn''t do business at a loss. Sent Lin Wan, Lin Wan didn''t eat enough, gave her a lot of rouge water powder, in exchange for dried fruit, Zhen''s family has arge poption, cousins, cousins, arge group of Yingyingyanyan, held a flower viewing party , thosedies anddies just killed two or three catties


    ! Like a wolf like a tiger!


    Fang Shaoyao is even more of a bandit, threatening her to stay for a few days with a sugar bag if she doesn''t give dried fruit.


    Although Fang Shaoyao had already extinguished her intention of getting married, Li Haitang couldn''t stand the trouble of the sugar buns. That little girl was even more disobedient than the bean buns.


    Seeing the sugar bag, she didn''t even want to have a little girl, which shows its lethality.


    "What... Ma''am, this servant has discovered something."


    Weakly, Wufu decided that it was necessary to remind his wife that she was very wary of that Mrs. Li.


    "What did you find?"


    Li Haitang nced at Wu Fu suspiciously. This girl has always beencking in a string, and she only cares about food and clothing. If she can keep her eyes on Fang Shaoyao, it must be that Fang Shaoyao is dissatisfied with the dried fruits.


    "Madam, Madam Li is not talking about the marriage between Miss Tangbao and our young master Doubao."


    Wufu decided to tell his wife what she saw, and let his wife take precautions in advance, so that she knew what she knew. She continued, "However, she diverted her attention and turned to ask about the situation of the young master Wuzi."


    Not only that, but also let the sugar bag touch the little Wuzi, and always smile at the little Wuzi.


    Madam said that if things go wrong, there must be demons, so she wondered if Madam Li had taken a fancy to Xiao Wuzi?


    "If you say that, it''s true!"


    Li Haitang trembled, if Wu Fu hadn''t mentioned it, she would have really ignored it. Thinking that there was nothing wrong with the bean buns, she could sit back and rx.


    Fire prevention, anti-theft and anti-peony, the whole family must implement it in the future!


    "Miss Tangbao has such a temperament, why can''t she bully the dead little fifth son?"


    Wu Fu shook her head, she was not optimistic about this, she absolutely would not admit that she took revenge because Fang Shaoyao robbed two catties of dried fruit.


    Li Haitang rubbed her chin. Little Wuzi couldn''t be with them all the time, and it was the Chinese New Year now. She wanted to hire a gentleman to teach Xiaowuzi their homework.


    In the past, Ruan Pingzhi was relied on as his father, but Ruan Pingzhi was busy with affairs, so he might not be able to spare time.


    "Wufu, tell Guanshi Li about this, after the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, you can go to ss."


    Looking for a husband, knowledge, conduct, these things can''t be bad at all, Li Haitang attaches great importance to these, she thought that Lu Yuanqing''s husband seems to be a bad person, no, he taught such a pious student.


    "Then shall we go out?"


    The five blessings were recorded in the small book, and he nodded in agreement.


    "Let''s go now, get the Spanish mackerel back, do some shopping, go out for a stroll, and rx."


    Li Haitang found Zhang Ruyi and Xiangli, and took Wufu to drive the car. Baishuang was responsible for carrying things, and a group of five went out.


    On the fifth day of the first lunar month, peoplee and go on the street. Many people carry baskets with melons and fruits for meals. It seems that they are going to the God of Wealth Temple to invite the God of Wealth.


    "Why don''t we go too?"


    Passing by the shop, Li Haitang asked Wufu to prepare some offerings. Since she is doing business, she should respectfully invite the God of Wealth, and hope that the God of Wealth will take care of her, so that her business will flourish in the new year and reach a higher level.


    The desire to be the richest man in Kyoto cannot be fulfilled. Li Haitang is satisfied with maintaining the current achievements and continuing to open shops to make more money.


    She found that she didn''t have much ambition, and she always wanted to go back to the mountains of the Nortnd and live a life without disputes with the world.


    "That''s because, you can livefortably only when you are on the mountain, without outsiders like us disturbing you."


    Zhang Ruyi adjusted her emotions for two days, and now she has thought about it. In fact, if she didn''t mention Beidi as her sad ce, it would be really nice there.


    Lan Yi and Ji Qiu also went up the mountain in Lijia Vige and built a house, but they didn''t want to go down the mountain at all.


    Zhang Ruyi is very envious. She also wants to live in seclusion and live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes, but she dare not live in the mountains. Without a man, she cannot survive by herself.


    "Although Kyoto is very good, I prefer Beidi."


    Xiangli joined in, the three of you nced at each other, and I chatted in one word.


    "That guy in the gray shirt in front of you, with his **** twisted while walking, stop!"


    Suddenly, the carriage shook and stopped in the middle of the road, and Wufu shouted!


    Usually there is a coachman, and she sits in the carriage. Today, by coincidence, the madam asked her to drive the carriage, and she ran into the viin who tricked her into taking thentern!


    It seems that the surname is Peng?


    On the street, many people were wearing gray clothes. Hearing this, they cast unkind nces at Wu Fu. At the same time, they walked a little slower, secretly observing whether they had twisted their buttocks while walking.


    Escort Peng was in a hurry to go to the **** agency. Hearing someone shouting, he didn''t think that the other party was talking about him, so he quickened his pace.


    Wufu saw it, oops, the other party wanted to slip! How can it work, her purse is in the krathong!


    The other party is really a viin. He cheated her watermp and got a windfall. Does this mean that he doesn''t want to return it?


    "Twisting the buttocks in gray clothes, the one who is going to the corner, the one named Peng, don''t pretend you didn''t hear!"


    Wufu was in a hurry, and he didn''t care to exin to his wife, so he rushed forward to arrest him, and got the money bag back first!


    "Ok?"


    When Li Haitang opened the car window, he saw Wu Fu running forward quickly, while the **** Peng in front lowered his head and saw the gray clothes he was wearing. Could it be that he was talking about himself?


    He stood still and turned around, just in time to meet Wu Fu.


    Wu Fu didn''t expect that the person in front would not leave, but stopped there. She couldn''t stop the brakes, so she had to move forward with inertia, and immediately threw Escort Peng to the ground. The scene was silent for a moment.

 Chapter 973: purse

    Li Haitang waspletely shocked when she saw this scene. She blinked, Wu Fu fell on a man in gray, and there were several good people standing around.


    "Tsk tsk, the world is going downhill, there is such a proactive woman, how decent is it? It''s a hindrance!"


    A schr passed by, shook his head frequently, and added a fewments.


    The people around thought that the man who was crushed under him probably owed a debt of love, and all of them stretched their necks, watching the excitement with great interest.


    Perhaps there are no entertainment activities in this era, so a little novelty will immediately attract arge number of people to watch.


    "What are you looking at, don''t you need to ask the God of Wealth?"


    Wufu roared, but it reminded the onlookers that it doesn''t matter whether you watch the excitement or not, and you must not miss to invite the God of Wealth, otherwise you won''t be able to send the poor away, and this year will be difficult!


    "Girl, can you get up first?"


    Wu Fu''s weight made Escort Peng unable to breathe. When he moved, he found that his body was as if he was pressing down on a mountain.


    "Give me back my purse!"


    Wu Fu regained his senses. At most, this person coaxed away her watermp, but he didn''t know that her money bag was put in the watermp. Therefore, it was not entirely his fault.


    Wu Fu moved her body, just an inch, let her arm twist, the pain was piercing, it will be relieved, she put her hands on the ground, jumped up from the ground nimbly, and patted the dust on her body.


    "purse?"


    Escort Peng saw that the onlookers looked at him with contempt, and then realized that he was treated as three hands. He was wronged.


    She saw that the girl in front of her looked familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    "Third, what are you doing?"


    At the corner, a woman carrying a package came out. The woman stepped forward, looked at Wu Fu suspiciously, and then looked at the face of Escort Peng. Her ears were red. Maybe she was shy because she met her. up?


    Of the three brothers in the Peng family, only the youngest was left without a wife. As the sister-inw, she had been helping Zhang Luo, but the youngest had no choice but to walk the darts. Gone without a trace.


    I heard that walking the darts is dangerous. If you encounter bandits, you will go there with your life, but you will note back with your life.


    It is precisely because of this that the family became more and more anxious, for fear that the third child would note back, and the incense would be cut off if the family could not stay.


    The whole family has a lot ofnd, and they have no face to spend the money that the third child took his life in exchange for.


    On New Year''s Eve, the third child brought home a strange-looking watermp, which scared the second child into tears. The mother-inw kept nagging her to tell the third child to marry a wife quickly, and then the Peng family should split up.


    The whole family is crowded together, everything is interfered with, and she can''t be the master of the house. As a sister-inw, she is eager to separate the family as soon as possible.


    "Sister-inw."


    Peng Laosan felt a little guilty when he saw the visitor.


    These days, his mother lost her temper and told him clearly that he could go as a dart if he wanted to, but he had to marry a wife before leaving.


    There is no daughter-inw, and he will be a bachelor, and he will be gone for another year and a half. As a parent, I am really afraid that I will live and never see the day when he gets married!


    Peng Laosan agreed on the surface, so he took the tactic of dying the attack, and secretly went to the Escort Bureau, nning to go to the Escort Bureau again, ande back in a year or so, so as to earn more money for the family.


    "Third, who is this girl?"


    The elder sister-inw Chen looked at Wu Fu, and she saw that she was well dressed, with a strong body and a big butt, so she should be able to win a man in one fell swoop.


    "I also¡­"


    Peng Laosan scratched his head. Before he could ask what was going on, he ran into his sister-inw.


    It was the first time for him to be chased and intercepted while walking on the street.


    "This sister-inw, on the night of New Year''s Eve, he wants to take away my watermp, watermp..."


    Wu Fu is not an unreasonable person, so she must break it down to understand that there is a reason for her blocking people.


    At this moment, Li Haitang and others got out of the carriage together and stood aside to watch the fun.


    "Why is Wu Fu getting entangled with a man? Are you messing up again?"


    Zhang Ruyi liked Wu Fu''s straightforward temperament, and said with a smile, "Didn''t Wu Qi go to her house to propose marriage?"


    When Xiangli heard this, she lowered her head sadly. She recently lived in Zhuangzi, and had more contact with Wu Qi, and she began to change her attitude towards schrs.


    Wu Qi always mentioned Wufu, and she felt a little ufortable when she heard it.


    "How can I be so leisurely?"


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes and signaled Zhang Ruyi to stop talking and watch the fun quietly.


    "It turned out that the krathong that scared our second child to tears turned out to be yours!"


    The elder sister-inw Chen was very excited, and grabbed Wu Fu''s arm with one hand, which shocked Wu Fu. This man is not sick, is he here to settle ounts with her?


    Her watermp cost a lot of work and materials, and it was given to Peng for nothing, with a money bag outside.


    "Hahaha, it turns out he is the predestined rtionship of the third child in our family!"


    Chen Shi was overjoyed. She and the boss of the Peng family were destined by the watermp. For so many years, the couple and He Meimei had never had any quarrels. Her mother-inw especially believed in this, which is called destiny.


    "Whoever is destined, just return my purse!"


    Chen Shiughed out loud, and Wu Fu took a step back in fright. She gave her money bag by herself, and if the other party refuses to admit it, she has nothing to do.


    If you don''t pay it back, it depends on whether the other party has a conscience.


    When Wu Fu mentioned the watermp, Peng Laosan patted his head, remembering that on the night of Chinese New Year''s Eve, he went to the doctor in a sudden illness and took away a watermp.


    When the watermp was brought back, he was questioned by his father and mother. He said that there was no message about the **** it, and he could not find anyone.


    The watermp frightened and cried the second brother''s daughter again. He looked at the grimace and felt that it was creepy, so he threw it into the woodshed.


    "You didn''t open it?"


    Wu Fu didn''t believe it, the watermp obviously sank a lot, and there were still a lot of broken silver in it!


    "It really hasn''t been opened."


    Peng Laosan swore that he didn''t know that there was a money bag hidden in it, and he didn''t pay attention to it after he got home and did business.


    "What''s going on here? Isn''t the watermp thrown in the woodshed?"


    Mrs. Chen remembered, it has only been a few days, the watermp should not have been burned as firewood, there is still time to go back and look for it now.


    Besides, she wanted to trick the girl in front of her into the house so that her mother-inw could keep her.


    No matter what, Kyoto is so big, it is fate to meet again!


    "Ma''am, my purse is at Peng''s house, can I go there?"


    Wu Fu and Li Haitang asked for instructions, the money was what she needed urgently, and she nned to save some money to send something to her parents, brothers and sisters far away in the north, so she couldn''t take advantage of others.


    "Then let''s go together."


    They have a carriage, let Peng Laosan drive the carriage, and the whole group sits in the carriage.


    As soon as the sister-inw Chen got into the carriage, she felt ufortable all over. Her family lived in a vige near the outskirts of Beijing, and she had never ridden in such a good carriage.


    You can''t see any difference from the outside, but after entering it, it''s extravagant and luxurious. On the ceiling of the carriage, there was actually arge wrought iron chandelier. There were more than a dozen candles on the chandelier for lighting. There were candle holders, and the wax oil would not fall at all. This was the first time she had seen such a high-end object.

 Chapter 974: Pengs

    There are melons and fruits on the table. It is definitely not an ordinary family who can afford melons and fruits in winter.


    It''s just that she just heard that Miss Wufu called her Madam? Could it be that she is a servant?


    The Peng family is not rich and powerful, but they have 20 acres of fertilend. The produce from the field is enough for the whole family to chew all year round, and there is still some left over.


    The third child is a dart walker, and he goes out once a year, bringing back a lot of silver taels, and he probably still has a lot of private money in his hands.


    With such a family background, it is not impossible to find a girl from a well-to-do family in the vige. If the other party is a maid, the living contract is fine, but if the contract is dead, the future generations will be inferior.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Chen became dissatisfied with Wu Fu again.


    She sat obediently in the car, lowered her head, and said nothing.


    From the enthusiasm just now to the current indifference, Chen''s attitude changed too quickly, no matter how slow Wu Fu was, she could still notice it, but what she wanted was whether she could get the money bag back, regardless of Chen''s face.


    In case the family is reckless, how will she solve it? She couldn''t prove that there was a money bag in her krathong, so Wufu was troubled.


    Xiangli was nibbling melon seeds, observing Chen''s expression secretly, thinking it was not good.


    If she could match Wu Fu and Escort Peng together, would Wu Qi stop thinkingpletely? Then she has a chance!


    Wu Fu looked down on Wu Qi, not because she wanted to **** it, Xiangli found a reasonable excuse for herself.


    "Sister-inw, you carry so much fabric, don''t you live not far away?"


    Thinking of this, Xiangli took the initiative to approach Chen Shi and asked about the situation of Peng''s family.


    Li Haitang closed her eyes and was not surprised when she heard Xiangli speak up. Women are always cautious when ites to this kind of thing. She knows exactly what Xiangli is thinking.


    Even if Wu Fu does not marry Wu Qi, Wu Qi may not be able to see Xiangli.


    Xiangli is deeply involved in it, and she doesn''t know it. Maybe she was mistaken by her cleverness in the end.


    Li Haitang watched coldly, she and Xiangli didn''t have a good rtionship, so she didn''t n to intervene.


    "Not far, not far, I live in Pengjia Vige outside the town."


    Mrs. Chen was always talkative, so she suppressed her temper on purpose, but when she saw the beautiful youngdy chatting with her, she opened up the chatterbox.


    Pengjia Vige is on the outskirts of Beijing, and it is convenient to enter the city. The vigers often make some food such as steamed buns and pancakes, and sell them on the nearby official roads to make a little money.


    "These fabrics are not heavy. We women are all used to doing farm work, which is different from your delicate youngdies."


    After Chen finished speaking, she realized that her words were inappropriate and sour, afraid of being misunderstood, she continued tough, "I have no other meaning..."


    "Sister-inw is straightforward, what to say, I am not a stingy person."


    Xiangli pointed to the fabric, and the color was rather dull, so she probably didn''t buy it for herself, and praised Mrs. Chen as a filial person.


    Nowadays, people live together regardless of the family, each has his own ideas, and it is inevitable that there will be rifts. There are almost no daughter-inws who can think about their mother-inw, and mother-inw and daughter-inw are natural enemies.


    "My mother-inw is very talkative."


    The Chen family was said to be filial, and she was happy in her heart, and Xiangli was very pleasing to the eye.


    The Wufu just now was a girl, and Xiangli must be a youngdy, so she might have a maid to serve her and marry her with arge dowry.


    If the third child in the family married such a beautiful littledy, the family would be happier.


    Although the body is weak and weak, it will fall down when the wind blows, but men like this kind, but it is painful. If the third child is reluctant to part with his wife, he will go out for a year and run a few times less, and all the problems will be solved.


    Mrs. Chen put her mind on Xiangli, and talked about some family matters.


    "When the third child marries a daughter-inw, the family will be separated. The third child will live alone, and they don''t have to take care of their parents. From now on, they will just visit their parents every now and then."


    The more Chen talked, the more energetic he was, and he was very affectionate to Xiangli, and Wu Fu who was on the side quickly saw that something was wrong.


    Peng''s house was not far away, about half an hourter, the carriage entered Peng''s vige.


    Chen Shi and Xiangli got out of the carriage first, and Wu Fu supported Li Haitang, pointed outside, and said mysteriously, "Madam, Xiangli is so enthusiastic about Chen Shi, could it be that she has taken a fancy to that idiot Peng?"


    Anyone who owed her money was Wu Fu''s enemy, and Wu Fu immediately gave Peng Laosan a nickname.


    Li Haitang twitched the corners of his mouth and thought to himself, "You idiot, Xiangli has taken a fancy to Wu Qi and wants to get rid of you, a fool, so she asked about the situation of Chen''s Peng family!"


    Based on the principle of non-involvement, she asked, "What about you, don''t you like Peng Laosan who has muscles all over his body?"


    "Ma''am, I mean I like people with strength, but I didn''t say I like big fools."


    Wufu pointed his finger. If his brain is broken, there is no cure. Can he still punch a hole in his head like Ma Bihe''s father, Master Ma?


    Even if a hole is made, there are still seque.


    "Besides, it''s good for a gentleman not to take people away. If Xiangli likes it, let her go to Xiangli."


    Wu Fu didn''t mind at all, she murmured in her heart, maybe the Peng family didn''t want to return the purse, if so, the character of this big family needs to be well understood.


    Xiangli is not easy enough, if she is entrusted to someone else, she will only be more lonely and helpless.


    "What kind of gentleman are you, you are a little girl!"


    Xiangli is pitiful, but Li Haitang disagrees when she does this.


    Perhaps, people have to think about themselves, so it''s understandable to do so, but she is entric, andpared to Xiangli, she cares more about her maid, Wufu.


    The Peng family has five main rooms, which are spacious and bright, and belong to a rtively wealthy family in the vige.


    It was five today, and Mrs. Peng was smoking a pipe and pot in the courtyard. Mrs. Peng and her second daughter-inw were kneading dough and chopping stuffing in the kitchen, preparing for the family to eat dumplings at night.


    Hearing the noise, Mrs. Peng rushed out first, and saw a carriage parked at the door, and Peng Laosan was driving, she immediately refused, and said loudly, "Sir, it''s only the fifth day of the first lunar month, and you are going out to walk the darts. Are you trying to **** your mother off?"


    Unmarried at this age, bing the number one bachelor in Pengjia Vige, Mrs. Peng''s face is dull.


    But the folks in the vige know what her third son is like, and he doesn''t go home all year round. Every time the matchmaker enters the vige and walks around her house, she is afraid of being entangled by her.


    Mrs. Peng was very angry. Her son made a lot of money traveling in darts, and he didn''tck any arms or legs. Why can''t he talk about others? Why does the matchmaker always look like he can''t harm other people''s daughters!


    This year, she can''t procrastinate. She is going to adopt the posture of crying, making trouble and hanging herself. She must keep people.


    In the middle ofst night, when she heard movement in the third child''s room, she knew that he was packing up his things and was about to flee.


    Mrs. Peng remained calm. On the second day of the Lunar New Year, when she was returning to her mother''s house, she went to the city''s bodyguard bureau to inquire about it. She would not leave until the eighth day of the Lunar New Year. In other words, there were still a few days left.


    Her n is going ahead!


    "Mom, haven''t Ie back?"


    Peng Laosan was talking nonsense, not afraid of the sky, not the earth, but his mother. He entered the door, opened the door of the firewood room, and wanted to find that weird-looking watermp. He hoped that the watermp was still there, so he hurriedly returned it. He didn''t want to marry a girl who was thicker than himself. Roll your eyes.

 Chapter 975: Shun Shui

    When Mrs. Peng saw guestsing to her house, she felt uneasy. All of them weredies anddies, dressed in rich and noble clothes. What are these people doing here? Could it be the third child who caused the trouble?


    "Mom, I''m going to make tea."


    Chen whispered in Peng''s mother''s ear, "The watermp of the third child has found a destined person."


    "real?"


    When Mrs. Peng heard this, she quickly put down the kitchen knife in her hand, looked around the crowd, and wondered whose waterntern it was.


    Li Haitang has a big belly, Zhang Ruyi isbing her woman''s hair, and Xiangli is the only one who is smiling and looks good.


    Mrs. Peng asked her second daughter-inw to bring tea and fruit, and led him to the main room, "Please, please!"


    The watermp was still in the firewood room, and no one had touched it. Wu Fu opened thempshade of the watermp, and found that his money bag was still there, and there was nothing missing in it, so he burst intoughter immediately.


    What a blessing, she lost her purse, and she couldn''t eat or sleep these few days, and now she has found it again, she is so lucky!


    "Ma''am, shall we go back?"


    Wu Fu got the money bag and apologized to **** Peng. She thought the other party would be ambiguous and misunderstood, so she was very embarrassed.


    Now that the things have been obtained, it is inconvenient to keep them for a long time.


    "Wu Fu, don''t be so anxious, right?"


    Xiangli didn''t want to leave, at least she had to wait for Mrs. Peng to bring up the watermp, so that she could help fuel the mes. In this way, the Peng family was eager to let go, and Wufu was interested in Peng, so the marriage was settled.


    Escort Peng nced at Xiangli, her ears turned red, she didn''t want to leave, could it be that she fell in love with him?


    "okay then."


    Wufu looked Xiangli up and down, and always felt that there was something strange about Xiangli. It seemed that he really fell in love with Peng Laosan.


    "Well, our family is from the vige, so we don''t pay much attention to it. The house is dpidated, so don''t mind."


    Mrs. Peng set her sights on Xiangli, and she was satisfied no matter how she looked at it. Her son married a beautifuldy, and he could take it easy. It was better to stay at home and farm thend with peace of mind, than to tie his head to the waist of his trousers.


    "It is said that picking up a krathong will bring a fate. The eldest of our family married his daughter-inw in this way. The two of them are harmonious and beautiful. I don''t know how good it is."


    Mrs. Peng didn''t know the details of the other party, so she wanted to test it out.


    The other party''s family is too good, and his son is not good enough, except that he can''t be the son-inw of the other party, the rest of the conditions are easy to say.


    "That''s right, the grimacemp made by Wufu."


    Xiangli is anxious, and her mind is full of how to solve Wufu''s marriage quickly.


    Li Haitang smiled sarcastically, and looked at Zhang Ruyi, but the two did notment.


    "Five blessings?"


    Mrs. Peng regarded Xiangli as a future daughter-inw candidate, and frowned when she suddenly heard her mention Wufu. Wufu is too strong, how many men can like such a strong man? Although he is strong and able to work, but it does not meet the aesthetics of the third child in his family. The third child has such a temper, if he doesn''t like it, he must die. It''s not that he didn''t say goodbye to him before, but he is kind


    , ran straight away!


    "Mrs. Peng, the grimacentern is mine, but Xiangli made it for me."


    The five blessings are unknown, so let''s tell the truth. The ck silk and satin material was given to her by Xiangli, and the candle was also taken from Mrs. Wang, and she didn''t bother with the watermp.


    "That is to say, the waterntern belongs to Miss Xiangli?"


    Mrs. Peng''s eyes lit up, she was extremely satisfied, she nodded to Xiangli, "I just don''t know, is Miss Xiangli engaged?"


    Xiangli was about to answer, but Wu Fu preempted her, "No, besides, Xiangli doesn''t like schrs."


    Good people do their best to the end, Xiangli is so shy, I must be embarrassed to say, Wufu yed the spirit of helping others, and took the initiative to reply, and by the way, let me talk about Xiangli''s preferences.


    Xiangli''s face turned red, she was so angry that she couldn''t speak, what Bisheng Wufu said was right, she didn''t like schrs, but Wu Qi was no ordinary schr!


    It must be Wufu, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, knowing what she thinks in her heart, so she will n and push her to Peng Laosan, it is really too thoughtful!


    "That''s right, a schr can''t carry it on his shoulders or lift it with his hands, what''s so good about it!"


    When Mrs. Peng mentioned the schr, she twisted her mouth and became more enthusiastic about Xiangli. During the conversation, she looked at the poption and family background of Xiangli''s family.


    "Sister Haitang, shall we go back?"


    Xiangli felt like she was sitting on pins and needles, and she just wanted to leave immediately. The family asked her all the time, and they all pointed at her, and the watermp was not hers.


    Li Haitang nodded, it''s almost enough, I hope Xiangli can have a longer memory. If you like Wu Qi, you should fight for it yourself, and you should never y Wufu''s idea.


    A group of people left Peng''s house and were sent off by everyone in Peng''s house. They went to the store''s cold storage to pick up mackerel, bought some more, and returned to Zhuangzi after noon.


    Wu Fu was in a good mood, holding tea, chatting with his wife and Zhang Ruyi to relieve boredom.


    "Wu Fu, do you really dislike Escort Peng?"


    Mr. Peng Biao looks good, and the family is in good condition. He is muscr and strong, which meets the standards of Wufu.


    "Didn''t Xiangli fall in love first?"


    Wufu shook her head, she knew herself, she would definitely not be able to grab Xiangli, and Escort Peng spoke very gently to Xiangli, which gave her goosebumps.


    This kind of judging people by appearance is not suitable for her, so forget it.


    "Then what did you say to the Peng family when you got into the carriage at the end?"


    Li Haitang hesitated whether to mention her stupid maid, but seeing that she didn''t take it seriously, she decided to swallow her words.


    Regarding marriage, she will not make decisions for others. This must be done willingly. After all, it involves most of her life in the future. Just like Lu Yuanqing, there is a white moonlight in her heart, which is unforgettable, and something will happen sooner orter.


    Obviously, Peng Laosan moved his mind on Xiangli, and the five blessings were mixed in, which only added to the troubles.


    "I told Peng Laosan where Xiangli lives, but she is with Mrs. Wang, so it''s inconvenient to meet guests, so I''ll just mention our shop."


    Wu Fu is happy for her good deeds, she is so kind-hearted.


    "puff¡­"


    Li Haitang spit out a sip of water, she didn''t speak for a long time, her stomach hurt fromughing, she couldn''t bear it, she held her stomach and said, "Help me to the bed and lie down for a while, I want to be quiet."


    The Peng family must have misunderstood Wufu''s move, thinking that Xiangli was shy, so they sent a maid to talk to Xiang.


    This time, Xiangli really shot herself in the foot.


    In the evening, the family had a meal of mackerel dumplings. Li Haitang''s appetite whetted his appetite, and he ate arge te, which surprised Xiao Lingchuan.


    After dinner, he put a cloak on Li Haitang to prevent his wife from umting food, and took her for a walk on the small road at the gate of Zhuangzi.


    In winter, when the wind was blowing, Li Haitang rubbed her hands and was pulled over by her savage husband. The heat from his hands was immediately passed on to her, and flowed from his hands into her body. As she walked, it didn''t feel so cold anymore. .


    When Li Haitang talked about the daytime affairs, Xiangli''s approach could not be said to be wrong, but it was too selfish.


    "Husband, do you think Wu Fu did it on purpose? I almost thought she was a ck belly!"


    It was clearly Xiangli who plotted against Wufu, and finally was pushed by Wufu into the pit, unable to get out for a while, self-inflicted and unable to live.


    Wu Fu told the Peng family the location of the shop. ording to her spection, the family will get a free strongborer in the future, so Peng Laosan will definitely go to the shop to show his hospitality. It''s not her style that the strong man whoes to the door doesn''t do anything!

 Chapter 976: dilemma

    On the fifth day of the first lunar month, the night in the suburbs of Beijing was extremely quiet.


    The surrounding Zhuangzi, most of which are properties of Gaomen in Kyoto, is very quiet during the New Year holidays. The servants of the Zhuangzi have all gone home for the holidays. There are only rednterns scattered in the distance. From a distance, they are only as big as sugar balls. .


    The cold wind was blowing, and Li Haitang took a deep breath. The winter in Kyoto was no better than that in the North, but she didn''t feel the warmth. The wind prated into her neck, bringing a biting chill.


    She was a little dizzy at first, but now she is quite sober.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t answer, listening to thedy''s thoughts, his brows rxed.


    My wife is entric, people are close and distant, if she likes someone, she will think about him wholeheartedly.


    "Of course, Wu Fu is my maid. She has been with me for a long time, and you and I bought it together. Of course, no one else canpare." Her status is different. She likes people who are upright and frank, but she knows that in order to achieve the desired effect, some things must be


    It''s such a tangled effort.


    "At this moment in previous years, it was snowing heavily in the north, and I took you out to make footprints in the snow."


    Xiao Lingchuan supported his wife, deliberately slowed down his pace, he thought, just keep walking like this, until the end of time, it''s not bad to be just a couple.


    In the future, when the children grow up and start their own families, only each other will be with them in the end.


    Therefore, he always exined the facts subtly, telling the wife not to get too used to the bean buns, and she would feel sad when the rest of the bean buns were married.


    "Husband, don''t worry, I definitely won''t. Isn''t that teaching Dou Bao to be a mother boy?"


    Li Haitang waved his hand. When his son grows up and gets married and has children, the closest person around him is not her mother. Thinking about the son he raised with his own hands and giving it to other women, he still feels a little sad.


    However, who didn''te here like this? She has a savage husband, enough is enough.


    The sons and daughters could apany her toplete the journey, but Xiao Lingchuan was the only one who stayed behind from the beginning to the end.


    Li Haitang clearly distinguishes, in her heart, the husband is the most important, and the little bun is behind.


    The savage husband was calm and paralyzed, but she paid too much attention to the bean buns and left him in the cold. Xiao Lingchuan''s words had all kinds of hints, with a sour taste.


    "Whoever marries our bean bag is really a blessing."


    Talking about the next ten years, Li Haitang talked endlessly and said proudly, "Husband, you know what I am, where can I find a mother-inw who is so worry-free and trouble-free?" Ask yourself, Li Haitang doesn''t take it too seriously. Rules, and don''t like to interfere with children, give full consideration and respect. Furthermore, she doesn''t know how to train her daughter-inw, establish rules, and doesn''t inherit the incense. She has the problem of patriarchal, so it can be said that she is sympathetic.


    Dali, be considerate.


    "Yes, my wife is the best."


    Xiao Lingchuan followed his wife''s words, and praised Li Haitang by the way. Seeing her tail curled up, Lao Gao, he held back hisughter, and said hesitantly, "My wife, my husband believes that you are a good mother-inw, but if the bean bag is really found Tendies..."


    Li Haitang closed her eyes, imagining crows in red and green around her chirping andining in her mind, that picture was so beautiful.


    No, I still have to reverse the three views of Doubao and find an interesting soul, one person can be worth ten.


    "Interesting soul? Go out in July and a half, maybe you can try your luck."


    Xiao Lingchuan said a cold joke, Li Haitang trembled when he heard it, he hit him with his hand, and said angrily, "Nonsense!"


    The couple returned to the topic of how to educate beanbags. Xiao Lingchuan looked into the distance and paused for a moment, "Actually, not long after Ruyi married Lu Yuanqing, I saw him alone with a newly married woman."


    "Then why don''t you tell me?"


    Li Haitang recalled that when Zhang Ruyi married Lu Yuanqing, although Lu Yuanqing expressed resistance, Lu''s mother liked Zhang Ruyi, so he epted it.


    Later, the couple stumbled and made a lot of jokes. She thought that the rtionship between the two would ease, and after the running-in period, it would get better and better.


    Unexpectedly, all of that was fiction, and the facts were quickly pped in the face.


    It''s not unreasonable that all men in the world are unlucky.


    Xiao Lingchuan twitched the corners of his mouth, every time thedy scolded those scumbags, she would count him in. Who did he offend?


    "Is it useful to say it?"


    I remember that day, when my wife was in Lucheng, she sent my younger brother Li Jinhu to Lushan Academy, where there was a lot of wild game, Xiao Lingchuan nned to hunt two pheasants and hares, and give his wife a tooth-beating sacrifice.


    By chance, I saw Lu Yuanqing talking to a young woman dressed as a woman.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t like to pry into other people''s privacy, so he took a few steps back, but his hearing was too good, so he still heard some.


    The woman had just got married and was Lu Yuanqing''s junior junior sister. The two were in love with each other. Lu Yuanqingined and called Zhang Ruyi a useless and unruly youngdy.


    The two were in the mountains and forests, and there was no physical intimacy, but Lu Yuanqing and his younger junior sister were already married, and they had crossed the line when they met in private to express their affection.


    "It''s not that I don''t say it, so what if I say it?"


    That woman is already married and has a husband. If he said it out, given the level of trust Zhang Ruyi had in Lu Yuanqing at that time, she probably wouldn''t believe what he said, and would think that he was telling lies.


    Li Haitang lowered his head and thought carefully, what the savage husband said was unreasonable.


    What would she do if she were herself and saw it with her own eyes?


    Tell Zhang Ruyi to add trouble to the other party. If Ruyi doesn''t believe it, she thinks that she is just looking for trouble, which will affect the rtionship between the two of them as sisters.


    If you don''t say it, you will feel ufortable in your heart.


    After that time, Lu Yuanqing did not act out of line, at least he was not met by Xiao Lingchuan again. As outsiders, they could only hope that Lu Yuanqing would slowly change his mind and cherish the people in front of him.


    "Ruyi has done so much, but in the end, she fed the dogs!"


    Mentioning this, Li Haitang was still angry. Lu Er''s fool pretended too well, andter he had a concubine love with Ruyi. Who knows, he will never forget the woman he likes in his heart.


    When a woman has someone in her heart, she will kill her if she doesn''t believe that the other party has ulterior motives. Maybe the savage husband is doing the right thing, and he shouldn''t say it when he sees it.


    "Miss, don''t worry, Pingzhi is not a person without responsibility."


    Xiao Lingchuan thought of Ruan Pingzhi, he had approached him a few days ago to express his attitude.


    "Cousin looked for you? Then you didn''t say it earlier."


    Li Haitang put his hips on his hips and asked the interrogator, "What did you say? Don''t want to hurt Ruyi, right?"


    Just after the limelight was over, Zhang Ruyi was not easy to get over it. This is the time when she is vulnerable, so she must not give him another blow. What she meant was to take it easy for a while, the road ahead is too long, and there is no end in sight, so I can only take one step at a time.

 Chapter 977: sky-high price

    Ruan Pingzhi is different from Lu Yuanqing, he has a n in mind.


    But right now, he can''t leave the Ruan family, at least he has to get through the immediate crisis of the Ruan family. As for the Wang family, even if it is recognized by the Ruan family, it is still nonsense if he does not recognize it.


    At this juncture, Zhang Ruyi wouldn''t listen to what he said, but felt that she was dragging him down.


    So, the best way is to say nothing.


    Ruan Pingzhi was afraid that his family would be misunderstood, so he informed Xiao Lingchuan in advance and expressed his thoughts.


    Half a year at thetest, solve the trivial matters in Kyoto, and bring Zhang Ruyi back to live in the Nortnd, in a border town or Lucheng, or like Ji Qiu, build a house on the mountain and live in seclusion.


    "It''s a good idea, but I''m afraid that my cousin will not be able to help himself at that time."


    Father is his own father, and mother is his own mother. Once the Ruan family is in trouble, can he just ignore it?


    At the critical moment, you can see one or two.


    However, Li Haitang thought, there is no other way but to choose to believe.


    Zhang Ruyi had already broken off her friendship with Lu Yuanqing, and if she reconciled with Ruan Pingzhi, she might be disheartened in the future and would not want to marry again.


    As a sister, she really doesn''t want Ruyi to be so lonely, she must have someone by her side.


    The couple walked a long way, and Li Haitang was exhausted, so she was carried back to the inner room by her savage husband, and had a good night''s sleep.


    On the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, it was another fine day.


    Early in the morning, Fang Shaoyao dragged his family and went to Li Haitang''s Zhuangzi as a guest.


    "Haitang, do you still have that dried fruit?"


    On the table were various tea fruits, peanuts and melon seeds, and several dried fruits. Fang Shaoyao looked down, but there was no dried fruit she liked most.


    Li Haitang didn''t know whether tough or cry, female bandit, she just robbed two catties a few days ago, and now she''s asking for it again!


    No give no give! From Kyoto to the south, it takes three months to go back and forth, and the dried fruit still needs to be made, and there is a dy in between, so isn''t she about to stop?


    She can no longer be generous, making Fang Shaoyao think that the dried fruit is the radish and cabbage in the field, and she is inexhaustible.


    "I know you still have stock, hand it over!"


    Fang Shaoyao smiled sinisterly, the dried fruit was so delicious, she brought some as a guest, and was divided up by the wives, she came early in the morning eagerly, thinking ofing to Li Haitang''s ce to eat .


    Of course, it¡¯s best to eat and take at the same time.


    She mentioned it to her husband Li Guanglu, and Li Guanglu responded positively. Without saying a word, the family of four drove straight to Li Haitang''s Zhuangzi in a carriage.


    "Aren''t you going to sell the few hundred catties you left? I''ve already found a buyer for you."


    Fang Shaoyao was delighted, she attended a tea party with a colleague''s wife and brought some dried fruits, and everyone was full of praise.


    "Twenty taels of silver, half a catty, how about it?"


    A roast suckling pig, only twenty taels of silver, is still made by a top chef, and can only be exchanged for half a catty of dried fruit.


    Even if things are rare and expensive, they will not be so expensive.


    Li Haitang was taken aback by the price, and repeated again, "Twenty taels can only buy half a catty?"


    "Then what do you think?"


    Fang Shaoyao touched her face, shook her head, "So, I am a great hero, so I should be rewarded anyway?"


    Li Haitang pursed his lips, moistened his throat with tea, and then settled the score with Fang Shaoyao, "I will give you two catties as a New Year''s gift, and then you robbed me of two catties, a total of four catties, I will calcte." , how much silver is it worth?"


    "Oh, Haitang, you''re still counting on me!"


    Fang Shaoyao''s eyes wandered, and she was right after thinking about it. In a few days, she took away four catties of dried fruit, but it was really not enough!


    Moreover, she contributed a lot to the fact that the dried fruit can be sold for forty taels of silver a catty.


    "Then tell me how you tricked me into paying a high price. If it''s reasonable, I''ll reward you with two catties!"


    Li Haitang couldn''t hold back her face andughed out loud. She and Fang Shaoyao didn''t need to argue too much, they just took a little bit of a fight with Joe to let the other party know that dried fruit is not something that is easy to get.


    If you have money, you may not be able to buy it, you have to have the goods.


    "I knew you were generous!"


    When Fang Shaoyao heard this, she quickly ttered her, and then saidcently, "Speaking of which, we still took advantage of Lin Wan."


    At the tea party two days ago, Fang Shaoyao used the rouge powder made by Lin Wan. The rouge is fine and smooth, and it can be evenly spread with just one wipe.


    The wives usually like topare, everyone is worried about the Chinese New Year, and they have dark circles, seeing Fang Shaoyao''splexion, they can''t help but ask.


    Looking at the dried fruit, Fang Shaoyao had an idea, and said that the reason for eating these dried fruits is that it can adjust theplexion, and the effect is miraculous.


    "That''s it, they believed it! Ask me how much it costs per catty, and I say twenty taels."


    Fang Shaoyao originally thought that twenty taels of silver a catty was a sky-high price, and made up nonsense, but she didn''t realize that those wives didn''t take it seriously at all, so she had an idea and changed her mind temporarily, twenty taels of silver and a half catty.


    "I still want to say twenty taels of silver, but I can only buy one tael, so I hold back."


    The price hype was too high in the early stage, and there was no way to end it in theter stage. Twenty taels of silver and half a catty, thesedies of high ss can afford it, no matter how expensive it is, they may not be willing to part with it.


    "If it''s a gemstone hairpin, they won''t blink for hundreds of taels, and if they eat it in their stomachs, it will be gone."


    Fang Shaoyao exined that after she finished speaking, a wife asked her to ce an order, and they sold a total of more than ten catties.


    "They are dubious, and when they get addicted to eatingter, they have to beg me to buy it."


    Fang Shaoyao exined the business experience to Li Haitang. In short, cheating and cheating plus big deceit, doing business in this way is bound to make money.


    "Mrs. Li, is this okay? If thosedies find that theirplexion has not improved, will theye to the door?"


    It was the first time for Wu Fu to see such a fool, and his eyes were puzzled.


    Twenty taels of silver, just to buy such a te of dried fruit, she really doesn''t understand the world of the rich.


    "Wu Fu, you are the same as your wife, you are a real person!"


    Fang Shaoyao took a sip of water and continued, "There are few dried fruits now, and you may not be able to eat them if you have money. Whoever cheated them?"


    Fang Shaoyao''splexion improved, but she didn''t say absolutely, she is just like this, she is happy when she sees delicious food, is there a problem?


    As for whether those people look good after eating, it has nothing to do with her.


    Since things are sold, it means that the other party affirms the value of them. Doing business with rich and powerful wives is different from ordinary people in the market. What they want is function, not the so-called cost performance.


    "People who can''t afford it will naturally not ask, since they can afford it, what''s the matter with Zai Zai?"


    Fang Shaoyao gave a long speech, and Li Haitang listened with her chin resting on her cheeks. Generally speaking, the central idea was to cheat the rich, and she was justified, without any guilt.


    No wonder, more than half of the Fang family''s business is in the hands of Fang Shaoyao, with such an aunt who can fool around, it''s no wonder they don''t make money!


    "Ahem!"


    Li Haitang coughed twice, seeing Fang Shaoyao''s eyes changed, this guy cheated, no matter if he was a sister or not. Before that, Fang Shaoyao always wanted to stuff the sugar packets at home, so that she and Dou Bao Dingwa would kiss each other. It seems that in the future, we have to guard against it, so as not to be fooled.

 Chapter 978: brazen

    Dried fruit has been stored for too long, and it is easy to get damp. Fang Shaoyao can sell it without having toe forward, Li Haitang readily agreed.


    For this business, she was waiting for the cash.


    "Haitang, why didn''t you see the fifth son?"


    After Fang Shaoyao settled the business, she looked around, but she didn''t see the bean bag, and the little five sons disappeared.


    Her sugar buns came for a while, she couldn''t sit still, and wanted to find bean buns to y with.


    "Shaoyao, you also know about Zhang''s family. Doubao is with Ruyi now. I''m afraid she won''t think about it."


    Although Fang Shaoyao and Li Haitang were familiar, Zhang Ruyi still didn''te out to see the guests, she just wanted to be quiet for a while.


    After Doubao and Xiaowuzi got up, they went to find Zhang Ruyi, and the two little ones stuck to her.


    Especially the little five sons, who are already sensible, can''t wait to watch Zhang Ruyi from morning to night. He regards Zhang Ruyi as his mother, and is afraid of losing his mother again.


    "I know this, it has spread in Kyoto."


    Fang Shaoyao sighed, the Zhang family had caused too much trouble, and one hundred couples who were rted to each other were blood-recognized, which proved the rationality of this method and was enough to shock the people of Kyoto.


    Compared with Zhang Ruyi''s life experience, they are more concerned about the rationality of acknowledging rtives by dripping blood. For this reason, people who have done this before are panicked, especially if their blood clots, they are rashly judged to be not blood of the family, and their hearts are even more tormented. .


    It was just in time for the Chinese New Year, and the Jingzhaoyi Yamen hadn''t issued a notice yet, so many people came to the Yamen every day to ask about the situation and whether the rumors were true.


    "Our sugar bag, we had a good time ying with the little five sons, and when we got home, we were arguing to find the little brother."


    Fang Shaoyao slipped Tang Bao to the front, Tang Bao was biting the dried fruit in his mouth, with a bewildered expression on his face.


    The little bun is white and clean, with a bit of baby fat, and looks good. When it opens in the future, it should be a beauty embryo.


    It''s this temperament, which is really difficult to deal with.


    "Aunt Haitang, my mother said that she wants to marry me to Brother Xiao Wuzi, and I agree."


    Wu Fu fed the dried fruit and ate the sugar buns happily, and immediately betrayed his mother.


    Fang Shaoyao shook her face, what if she really wanted to throw this brat out? If it weren''t for Tang Bao''s temperament, she is such a mother, why is she so thick-skinned?


    Fang Shaoyao had no choice but to instill such thoughts with a bun who didn''t understand anything.


    People who are acquainted and unfamiliar in Kyoto can basically hear about the heroic deeds of Li''s Tangbao. With the addition of a few criticisms from Mr. Son, even if Tangbao''s temperament improves in the future, it is hard to talk about others.


    Fang Shaoyao admits that she has too many thoughts, which is called nning for a rainy day!


    Tangbao is the concubine daughter of the Li family, the fifth son is a concubine, and his mother is gone. If he didn''t rely on the Ruan family, his family background would not be obvious, and his family would not be highly regarded. She went back to discuss with her husband, who also agreed to the marriage.


    "Tangbao, what else did your mother say?"


    Li Haitang red at Fang Shaoyao, pulled the sugar bag, and coaxed patiently, "Tell Aunt Haitang!"


    "not enough!"


    Tang Bao looked at the dried fruit in front of him and shook his head. Her mother said that she agreed to the other party on a conditional basis. She likes to eat this and hopes to ask for more.


    "Wufu, get some more sugar packets!"


    Li Haitang didn''t know whether tough or cry, the little girl and the bean bag had a fight, and the two families could never get married, thanks to her stubbornness and unwavering determination, she insisted on not agreeing.


    After a while, Tang Bao got the dried fruit, looked at the weight, and nodded with satisfaction.


    At home, she wanted to eat more, but her mother refused to let her eat. I said that she was afraid that her teeth would be broken, and there were no more.


    However, she clearly saw dried fruit scum around her mother''s mouth, hum, her mother is a big liar!


    "Then tell Aunt Haitang, why did your mother let you marry Xiao Wuzi?"


    Li Haitang is persuasive and persuasive, and soon reveals Fang Shaoyao, the big fool.


    "Mother said, Brother Xiao Wuzi has a good personality. If I marry him, I can always eat dried fruits from now on."


    Sugar Packets didn''t lie, they told the truth.


    "Then do you want to marry?"


    Well, for this reason, there is no one else. Li Haitang was defeated by Fang Shaoyao and convinced her.


    "think."


    Without thinking about the sugar bun, she likes to eat dried fruit, and she will never get tired of eating it all her life. Her mother secretly hides it from her, but brother Xiao Wuzi will give it to her, so why doesn''t she marry?


    "Then you wanted to marry Doubao before."


    Li Haitang teased the sugar buns, he was a big kid, he was only three years old, and he knew everything, which showed Fang Shaoyao''s daily educational achievements.


    "Doubao won''t give me dried fruit, and will grab it from me."


    Tangbao dislikes it very much. Although she likes to y with Doubao, Doubao won''t let her eat.


    The mother said that the sugar bag is a woman, so it should be let go. And Doubao will marry ten daughters-inw in the future, that is, ten people willpete with her for food, which is not worthwhile.


    Li Haitang covered her face, her Doubao is less than two years old!


    Knowing herself and the enemy, she decided to tell Xiao Wuzi that in the future, she would never give up on sugar buns when ites to eating, and it would be best if she could be bullied a little bit, so that Fang Shaoyao could get rid of her thoughts as soon as possible.


    "Haitang, what do you think of my Tangbao and my fifth son? Don''t worry, the family will definitely not treat their daughter badly, and they will marry a lot."


    Fang Shaoyao has one advantage, that is, she never hides herself, even if she is plotting against others, she appears to be aboveboard, and when she is exposed by her daughter, she does not be angry in the slightest, but asks Li Haitang what she means cheekily.


    The topic came back again, Li Haitang was having a headache.


    "Ma''am, there is someone outside the door begging to see you!"


    At the critical moment, Chunmei knocked on the door and interrupted Fang Shaoyao.


    Li Haitang gave Chunmei a thumbs up, it''s raining in time!


    "Who is it?"


    She was not invited in, so she was not an acquaintance. When she walked to the door, she saw a woman standing not far away.


    Li Haitang patted her head and remembered, this is the female buddy on the first floor. She is very good at matching makeup and jewelry. Why is she here?


    "Ma''am, I came to the door rashly and disturbed you."


    The female buddy saluted, looking a little anxious and flustered.


    "Don''t bother, but what''s the matter?"


    She and the first floor have both money and goods, and they don''t owe any money. What does the other party want her for? Li Haitang was at a loss.


    "That''s right."


    The female clerk wiped off her sweat. She came here on horseback. She was panting from exhaustion, "Last time, you bought a dress on the first floor. You once said that the viin has irregr menstruation."


    Li Haitang nodded, there was such a thing.


    The female assistant instructed Zhang Ruyi to dress up, so Li Haitang reciprocated, and happened to touch the female assistant''s wrist, so she helped her take a look, typical pce cold.


    She prescribed a prescription, if it is fast, it will take more than a month to recuperate, it is only a few days, I am afraid it will have no effect.


    "You can see the disease just by taking the pulse. You are undoubtedly a girl, our boss..."


    The female clerk hesitated and exined the reason. The boss on the first floor was ill recently, and now it was the middle of the year, and he couldn''t find a doctor, let alone a girl. I couldn''t procrastinate when I was sick, and the female clerk was helpless, so she thought of Li Haitang, so she came to beg for help with the cheek.

 Chapter 979: backyard

    The female clerk came to invite someone, and she was beating her heart. Her request was too presumptuous, and the other party had every reason to refuse.


    From the first day to the fifteenth day of the lunar new year, there is no one who can open the door of the Kyoto Medical Center. It is said that it is for the gods in the sky to hear the blessings of the people and take away the sickness and injuries on the festive day, so that everyone can enjoy themselves together.


    Therefore, being ill during the year is considered to be quite unlucky, even if you pay a high price, some people may not be willing to see a doctor.


    The owner''s status is special, and he has never shown his face to outsiders. There is only one girl he knows well. Among the girls, they went back to their hometown for the New Year and left Kyoto. They will not be able to return until the first month of the lunar year.


    My boss wanted to bear it and wait for a while, but the girl couldn''t sit still. Seeing her boss being tortured in recent years, the pain was unbearable, and she couldn''t sleep all night, she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Everything has not been revealed, and the identity of the boss cannot be revealed.


    What the female buddy is worried about is that if the boss has any mistakes, it will be a pity that he cannot recognize the son and daughter-inw who have been looking for many years.


    After much deliberation, she still decided to invite Li Haitang to see a doctor for her master. Maybe her hidden illness could be relieved.


    Even if his identity is leaked, it doesn''t matter, after all, Li Haitang is one of his own, and can be said to be the closest person to the boss.


    "Ma''am, the master has some difficulties, so it is inconvenient to find a doctor."


    The female clerk spoke very cryptically, and asked her to talk about matching clothes and jewelry, how to dress gracefully and luxuriously, she said a thing or two, but she didn''t understand medical skills at all, seeing the nightmare of her bossst night, she could only use a cloth towel to help wipe the sweat, A look of bewildered.


    "So that''s how it is."


    After hearing this, Li Haitang had an idea in his heart.


    There are very few women doctors in Kyoto. For some hidden diseases and gynecological diseases, men and women are different, so it is not suitable to find a doctor.


    Although it is said that doctors do not distinguish between men and women, and their mission is to cure diseases and save people, but they are rich and powerful, with strict etiquette, many rules, and rules and regtions, which are easy to restrain people.


    She had heard from Fang Shaoyao that ady from a high family had lochia after giving birth, and the experienced nurses around her were helpless.


    She couldn''t tell her about such a hidden disease, and she was afraid that her husband would be taboo and refuse to have sex, so she let her husband misunderstand her. Not long after, the family brought in several concubines, who crowded out each other andpeted for favor, making the wife bitter.


    Women have many ailments that are difficult to talk about, and most of them are considered dirty.


    The owner on the first floor was skillful, and treated her as a predestined rtionship, and even sold favors, so that Zhang Ruyi also got the ready-to-wear on the first floor.


    Although she doesn''t know the origin of the two families, but it''s a small favor that should be done.


    "You can tell by my ent that I''m not from Kyoto, so I don''t have those taboos."


    Li Haitang looked at the sky, went early and returned early, she agreed to y chess with her savage husband today, for this reason, she spent three full months before Xiao Lingchuan agreed.


    She knew that she was a stinky chess yer, and she always wanted to learn from an expert. A few days ago, she asked Zhang Ruyi to y chess.


    Li Haitang was fascinated and couldn''t find anyone, so he began to torture Xiao Lingchuan again. Unexpectedly, he agreed.


    A good opportunity can''t be missed, she must hurry back in time, otherwise, if she misses this vige, when will she get advice from an expert?


    "Are you agreeing?"


    The female buddy thought it would take a lot of trouble, but she didn''t expect that the other party hardly hesitated. She was grateful in her heart and choked up, "You really..."


    "The ready-made clothes on the first floor are so beautiful, since it is a predestined rtionship, seeing a doctor is just a matter of effort."


    Li Haitang briefly asked about the illness, but the female assistant hesitated and couldn''t exin clearly.


    When she thought about it, she might have something to do with the hidden disease, so she turned and went back to Zhuangzi, and asked Wu Fu to get the medicine box, and Bai Guo followed as an assistant.


    Fang Shaoyao just came here for a while, and her goal has not yet been achieved. When she heard that Li Haitang was out to see a doctor, she rubbed her forehead, "Today is the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, so you are not idle?"


    "No way, the old man asks for help, he has to go and have a look."


    When the words came to her lips, Li Haitang swallowed them down. She thought that the owner on the first floor definitely didn''t want others to know that she was sick. This was private, so she had better not reveal it casually.


    After sending Fang Shaoyao and Tang Bao''s family away first, Li Guanglu was so reluctant to let go, he left the gate of Zhuangzi, turned around every step of the way, and Li Haitang got goosebumps when he saw it.


    Why is that look a little sad? So, she asked, "Husband, what did you do to Master Li?"


    "We yed a few games of chess."


    Xiao Lingchuan had a headache. As soon as Li Guanglu came, he asked about overseas affairs. He had never been there, so he probably heard it from hearsay, so he didn''t answer in detail.


    Now, Li Guanglu was more attentive, a rigorous schr, and after a while, he asked more than a dozen questions.


    The visitor is a guest, if it is not for the sake of thedy, he will directly throw him out of the Zhuangzi.


    "How many games of chess?"


    It''s only been a while, and the chess is yed too fast, which can only mean that one side keeps losing.


    "But Master Li has one advantage. After he loses a piece, he will sum up his experience, instead of regretting a move like someone else, and rolling on the ground if he is not right."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s face was numb, and Li Haitang''s face turned red when he said that, yes, not only her chess skills are poor, but her chess skills are also not good.


    "ying a few games so quickly proves that the experience summed up is not good, can this be praised?"


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes, and left swaggeringly. Before he left, he said confidently, "Husband, you promised me to y chess. Don''t forget, otherwise I will talk about life with you."


    Xiao Lingchuan: ...


    Lady, is this a threat? Thest time I talked about life with him, I bit a row of small imprints on his arm while talking, and my son Doubao noticed it.


    Dou Bao also asked if Daddy''s meat tasted good. Like his mother, he also wanted to eat it.


    This trip went to the first floor. The female clerk rode a fast horse, but Li Haitang was pregnant now and couldn''t bear the bumps and shocks. Wu Fu took a carriage and the group left in a hurry.


    The road was not easy, and after driving for an hour, the carriage finally reached the first floor.


    This time, the female buddy did not lead everyone through the main entrance, but entered from the backyard.


    The backyard on the first floor is in an alley, and the surroundings are quiet. Unlike the front, few people pass by.


    Red walls and green tiles, standing at the door, you can only see the pointed roof, but you can''t see my environment inside, and the privacy is very good.


    "Ma''am, if I''m not polite to you, I won''t be humble." The female clerk knocked on the door three times, and there was a coughing sound from inside. Then, she brought Li Haitang and the three into the yard, and introduced, "This is the first The backyard on the first floor, my boss and I usually live here, the gatekeeper is a dumb mother-inw, she ate it by mistake


    Poison has been dumb since then, but his ears are still working. "The dumb mother-inw can make a coughing sound, but she can''t speak anymore, and when she enters the door, she gestures to everyone.

 Chapter 980: Pulse diagnosis

    The backyard on the first floor is not connected to the front yard. There is a long corridor between them, and the doors on both sides are locked. Whether you enter from the backyard or from the main entrance, you have to pass through.


    There are two doors, one of which cannot be opened and cannot pass through, which is equivalent to adding an insurance for safety.


    The poption in the backyard is simple, there is only a dumb mother-inw who is the gatekeeper, responsible for some odd jobs, cleaning, cooking, andundry.


    There are no chickens and ducks in the courtyard. It can be seen that the owner Xijie has built a greenhouse to raise flowers and nts.


    The construction of greenhouses in Kyoto is simpler than that in the north. There is no need to light a fire in a zed house, and it is cold in winter. A few grass mats areid on it to prevent cold and keep warm.


    In the greenhouse, there are vegetables, flowers and nts growing well.


    In the courtyard, there are two ancient trees, half of the leaves on the trees have turned yellow. After a rain, the courtyard is scattered.


    "That''s right. Sometimes, we call the owner Mrs. Madam. For the sake of distinction, can we call you Mrs. Young?" The female assistant hinted, but Li Haitang didn''t understand. She didn''t know much about the Xiao family. Lingchuan''s mother is still alive, so she thought that the other party was showing her closeness, so she said without thinking, "It''s just a title,


    You can also call me Haitang. "


    The female clerk is in her thirties. A normal woman of this age has children who are around her age, so it''s not a big deal to be named.


    Although the other party is a buddy, he is not a servant of her family. It is always a bit preposterous to let others call herself Young Madam.


    "You please."


    The female assistant first brought Li Haitang into a side hall. In the side hall, a small reservoir was built on the ground, and dozens of koi were raised in it. Seeing someoneing in, they jumped out desperately.


    One of them jumped too hard, jumped out of the pool, and rolled on the ground.


    "This is raised by my boss. She often uses needles and threads to sew clothes. After a long time, it takes a long time for her eyes. Just look at these koi to relieve her fatigue."


    After the female buddy finished speaking, she grabbed the koi that jumped out with her hand, threw it into the pool, and said disgustedly, "These koi know how to jump, jump out and can''t go back, sometimes no one is watching, just die like this. "


    Except for the reservoir on the ground, there are flowers and nts all over the ce. As soon as you enter the door, the fragrance of flowers fills the room, making you feel refreshed.


    After a while, the dumb mother-inw served tea, and Li Haitang took Wufu and ginkgo to drink tea, and waited for the waitress to report back.


    Wu Fu was very curious, the first floor was really strange, the ostentation was not too small, and my wife saw that she was a miracle doctor that no one else could invite, so she came to treat people and asked them to wait.


    However, the other party has good manners, delicious flower and fruit tea, delicious flower cakes, and a short mouth for eating people, so she can''t say anything.


    The three masters and servants waited while drinking tea. Here, the female assistant had already arrived at Mother Xiao''s room, and whispered, "Are you awake?"


    "Who''s here?"


    The pain intensified all over her body. Mother Xiao turned sideways and squinted her eyes. This is an old problem. The female doctor who came to see her before couldn''t exin why. The soup and medicine prescribed were good, at least it relieved the pain.


    But in the past half a month, especially after seeing her son and daughter-inw, every night, she dreams about what happened twenty years ago, her husband died tragically, but she is still alive.


    Every time she had a nightmare, she thought she couldn''t get up, thanks to someone who was by her side to take care of her.


    "My boss is Li Haitang."


    The female assistant fell to her knees with a plop, and said tremblingly, "This time, Yuemei made her own decision and went to Zhuangzi to invite the youngdy, you..."


    "Yuemei, I know who you are, so get up quickly."


    The person on the bed sighed faintly, and took a long time to say it, "Forget it, I''ll let Haitang take a look. It''s not for curing the illness, it''s just that we want to get closer to our mother-inw and daughter-inw. In the future, in case time is short..."


    "Ma''am, what are you talking about! You must be able to see the ordinary Xiao family, besides, there are your grandchildren in the stomach of the youngdy!"


    The female buddy was taken aback. Those who celebrate the Chinese New Year, life and death, these are taboos, and they cannot be said casually.


    The boss became sick from worry, and if this went on, sooner orter he would exhaust his efforts and die. After being a master and servant for so many years, she couldn''t bear it, so she had to go against the wishes of her master and invite Li Haitang.


    At least, seeing her round belly, the boss may cheer me up and give me new hope.


    "Yuemei, you still understand me. After so many years, following me, it really hurts you."


    Xiao''s mother was helped up, and although herplexion was not good, there was a faint smile in her eyes, "Lingchuan and Haitang, I have to call you aunt, you deserve it!"


    Yuemei never got married in her whole life, but shebed her woman''s hair. In order to take care of her, the dy was more than twenty years.


    "Boss, don''t say that."


    Today is the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, the youngdy came out for a visit, and the family members were worried that she couldn''t leave her here for too long, so it was better to check the pulse first.


    After a lot of tossing, Xiao''s mother covered her veil and asked the female assistant to clean up the house, fearing that there would be some strange smell that would make her daughter-inw feel ufortable, and also fear that she would get sick.


    "Don''t worry, the house only smells of flowers and nts, and besides, you don''t have a cold."


    The female buddy can''tugh or cry, it''s the first time to see his wife so helpless, people say it''s an ugly daughter-inw seeing her inws, here, it''s the other way around.


    "You don''t know, when I was pregnant with Lingchuan, I smelled the fragrance of flowers and felt sick and retched. I knew that there must be a **** who doesn''t understand the style in my stomach!"


    Miss Xiao''s face showed nostalgia when she thought of the past. At that time, the husband was jealous for a long time when he heard that he was a kid.


    In a sh, so many years have passed.


    Before she coulde out of her memory, Li Haitang had already brought ginkgo into the door.


    The color of the interior is a bit dull, and the hanging screens block the light from outside.


    After Li Haitang''s master and servant entered, Bai Guo put the medicine box on the table and opened it, and then washed and disinfected his hands with his wife.


    After a while, Li Haitang walked to the bed, and she could clearly feel that the body of the person on the bed was shaking constantly, wondering if it was because of the cold.


    A gauze curtain was hung, and the people inside were still covered with ayer of cover. Seeing hering, there was a pair of thin hands in the depths.


    Li Haitang felt cool to the touch, and his body temperature wasfortable, but for ordinary people, it was a bit abnormal.


    "Youngdy, is our boss serious?"


    This is nondescript, and the female clerk has also noticed it, but this is not the time to talk about etiquette, she is more concerned about the condition of the boss.


    For the past half month, the pain was unbearable, and waking up at night was not a good sign!


    "Wait a moment."


    Li Haitang took his pulse for about a quarter of an hour, his brows were furrowed, judging from his pulse, he was suffering from serious losses, and he was very pessimistic.


    If it was a simple loss of body, repairing the body would be a piece of cake, and it would not make her frown.


    "Good boy, I know my body, so just tell me."


    Xiao''s mother was lying on the bed, staring at Li Haitang''s round belly, thinking in her heart that in a few months, she would have a grandson or a granddaughter. The grandson had a bean bun, and Xiao''s mother was looking forward to a soft little granddaughter. She didn''t give birth to a daughter back then, and she was very disappointed because of it.

 Chapter 981: Ruyan

    For women, some truths are too cruel, but Li Haitang hopes that his pulse diagnosis is wrong.


    She put down her hands and asked the female waiter, "I heard that my boss has drunk the decoction before, can I have a look at the prescription of the decoction?"


    The so-called prescribing the right medicine, but if it is the right medicine, how can it keep getting worse? She hasn''t had a thorough examination yet, so she''s not sure if it''s as serious as she thought.


    "Okay. I''ll get it now."


    The female clerk was worried, and hurriedly opened the door and went out, taking away Bai Guo to help. In the room, only Mother Xiao and Li Haitang''s mother-inw and daughter-inw were left.


    "I heard from Yuemei that your name is Haitang, what a good name."


    Xiao''s mother broke the silence first, with a gentle tone, "You have a big belly, and you are pregnant for a few months, right? What''s wrong?"


    "The first three months were dangerous. I was bedridden for two months. Now the fetus is healthy, but I feel fine."


    For some reason, Li Haitang felt very kind to the woman on the bed, and he couldn''t exin clearly. In an unfamiliar environment, it could make people let go of their defenses.


    Because of her special status, she is always tense. Originally, she was cautious when she went out to see a doctor this time. She carried a water bottle with her and only dared to drink the water she brought.


    At this moment, she felt that everything was superfluous and unnecessary.


    "That''s it. When I was pregnant, I smelled the scent of powder, flowers, and everything rted to spices. I would vomit right away, and I vomited until I was five months pregnant."


    Xiao''s mother told Li Haitang again that at that time, the servant girls in the house were forbidden by her husband to put on paint, otherwise they would be thrown to Zhuangzi.


    During that time, the maidservants in the mansion not only wore in faces, but also wore in clothes.


    "It''s not that I''m hypocritical. I feel dizzy when I see red and green."


    Xiao''s mother smiled, she felt that she had a strange disease, so she went to the imperial doctor to see her, and they all said that everything was normal, and told her that there was a kid in her stomach.


    Xiao''s mother was very desperate. Before her son was born, she was worried about his son''s future marriage.


    "It''s really worrying!"


    Xiao''s mother was also surprised. At that time, the servants were loyal, and the people outside the house didn''t know what was going on. They thought she was pregnant and became ugly, so they didn''t let the maids dress up, and everyone had to use it to set off themselves.


    "Therefore, there was a joke."


    Mother Xiao''s tone was brisk, there was a servant in the house, a child picked up by her husband, she looked a little better, I don''t know how many grades were higher than those young masters, as long as she walked to the street, she would be thrown in her purse by thedies , sachet.


    "One day, I ran into him at the mansion, and I couldn''t help it, and turned around and vomited."


    Mother Xiao smiled wryly, it was easy to say now, but at that time, he was tormented by the strange disease enough. The husband felt sorry for her, and immediately reprimanded the servant.


    The boy was also very wronged, he never had the habit of wearing powder.


    To prove himself, he shook his sleeves and took out two sachets, but he didn''t know when they were put in!


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Haitangughed and asked, "Then you really gave birth to a boy? I''m afraid you don''t understand the style?"


    "Yeah, I always cried when I was a child. I was almost raised as a baby girl. Who knows, I really didn''t understand the styleter on. Unlike his father, he was able to marry a wife. I am really lucky."


    Mother Xiao smiled from ear to ear, this is her real thought.


    Recovering her memory, she didn''t ask herself, she didn''t ask how the Xiao family was doing. The first question, Xiao Lingchuan was alive, did he marry a wife?


    Li Haitang nodded frequently, seeming to understand the sorrow of being a mother, no wonder Fang Shaoyao acted like I was shameless and reasonable, and wascent about it.


    Well, being able to cheat people is also a skill.


    The two were chatting andughing happily, the female buddy came in with ginkgo fruit, the two of them paused, for fear of disturbing such a good atmosphere.


    Bai Guo didn''t understand why his wife lowered the loan, and the female assistant was even more frightened. She couldn''t remember how long she hadn''t heard the boss''sughter!


    "Fang Zi, show me first."


    Li Haitang didn''t forget the business, took the prescription, and it was exactly as she had guessed.


    It''s just that the next inspection requires her to do something, so I don''t know if the other party is willing or not.


    "Ma''am, do you have a pain in your chest and feel like there is something inside?"


    Li Haitang said it tactfully enough, but it made Yuemei blush. Even a woman, or a doctor, is still embarrassed to answer this question.


    Mother Xiao nodded, her daughter-inw, there is no need to lie.


    Li Haitang rubbed her chin, and from the look on the female assistant''s face, she knew how much Miss Daqi shy away from medical treatment.


    "Can I check?"


    Li Haitang wanted to confirm the size of the lump and see how far the disease had progressed, but ording to the pulse, it was very pessimistic.


    "it is good."


    Xiao''s mother took off her clothes without the slightest hesitation. Among the girls, she only had a pulse diagnosis before, and she had never done it at all.


    The other party replied shyly, which made Li Haitang not very embarrassed. She was embarrassed, and always felt like the king of the mountain was molesting the littledy.


    She gritted her teeth, stretched her hand in and rubbed it, and then she knew it.


    In fact, Chinese medicine has long recognized breast lumps, some are not serious, some are very dangerous, and it is even said that it is good to save one out of a hundred.


    "It''s as hard as a stone, and when it breaks in the future, it will look like a blossoming pomegranate." Pujifang mentioned it, and said: "Ruyan, this poisonous cathode and yang decline.... The inside of the twist is like a mountain rock"


    "Ruyan,.... At first, it was as big as a bean, and gradually it became like a chess piece. After a long time, it hurts, and the pain has no solution. In the future, it will swell like a covered bowl. After the copse, the deep one is like a rock, and the convex one is like a lotus. At that time, the viscera are all If you lose, you can''t save one"


    Ruyan is one of the mostmon diseases in modern times. Breast cancer. Li Haitang is not sure whether the boss on the first floor has reached the stage of cancer, because the lumps in her chest are veryrge, and she cannot judge whether it is benign or malignant for the time being. .


    If it''s benign, it''s easy to handle, but if it''s malignant, she''s not sure that it can be cured. Back then, she saved Lin Wanjiu''s family who were almost burned to death. She got a medical book called "The Complete Works of Lin Family''s Medical Cases", which recorded that the woman had three lumps in her right breast, which would not disappear for more than a year...so she benefited More than a hundred doses of Qi Yangrong Decoction, and moxibustion with woody cake


    , disappears after a year.


    In another case, a woman had lumps in her breasts, and she was asked to take medicine to dispel stagnation and nourish qi and blood, but she refused to listen, and took medicines that harmed the righteousness. In the end, it was as big as a bowl, and she died of ulceration.


    Among them, a prescription was given, including Prune vulgaris, Dandelion, etc., a total of eighteen herbs. Some people were cured, and some rpsed after three years.


    Li Haitang concluded at the time that the suspicion had something to do with the benign and malignant tumors. At this moment, judging from Xiao''s mother''s physical condition, the tumor is more likely to be malignant, and she has insufficient experience in this field, so she is not very sure.

 Chapter 982: resection

    The female buddy stood aside, embarrassed, it was the first time for the boss to have someone inspected like this, I hope, the youngdy has a way, at least, to make the boss live a few more years.


    Years ago, the female doctor came once and told her that the owner''s illness could no longer be controlled by medication, and the pain would be unbearable for some time toe, and it was even difficult to sleep.


    Right now, the disease is dying and there is no way to heal it. Unless you meet a wandering genius doctor, maybe there is still some hope, otherwise, you can wait for death with peace of mind.


    The female buddy didn''t dare to tell the owner, fearing that she wouldn''t be able to hold on, but she didn''t expect that everything woulde so quickly without any room for rxation.


    Before the female doctor returned to her hometown for the Chinese New Year, she gave her a pair of medicine. After taking it, she felt no pain in her body, but it could paralyze the nerves and make people unconscious.


    "How long can I live?"


    Mother Xiao took everything lightly, so her tone was calm.


    As early as twenty years ago, she should have been buried with the Xiao family. However, after so many years of dying, she has a wish in her heart, which is all the motivation to support her to live. It is just a fantasy .


    "Youngdy, you..."


    The female buddy winked at Li Haitang, hoping that she could fool her, but don''t tell the truth.


    She couldn''t stop winking, and Xiao''s mother saw her, and said helplessly, "Yuemei, I know my own body, so don''t try to hide it from me."


    If it doesn''tst long, she has to carry out some things in advance and make ns early.


    "Boss, you must be fine."


    The female buddy was caught, and she twitched the corners of her mouth in embarrassment, but in the end she couldn''t say too many things against her will.


    The female doctor left, indicating that she would note again in the new year. It was precisely because she knew about it that she made her own decision and couldn''t wait to go to Zhuangzi to invite Li Haitang toe over.


    "Don''t say anything to coax me."


    Mother Xiao looked at Li Haitang, hoping to hear the truth.


    To a person who is sick in bed, if she is told that she can live a long life, will anyone believe it?


    Li Haitang pondered, then put on the gloves again, put his hand in, and touched Xiao''s mother''s armpit on the bed, there was a hard lump.


    ording to her past experience in modern times, it must be Ruyan, and it is almost impossible to cure it. The best way is to take the surgery to remove the tumor, and then use Chinese medicine to treat it.


    Breast diseases have always had a high incidence rate. Compared with other cancers, they have an early onset, early detection, and high survival rate.


    Once the treatment isplete, the patient is likely not to suffer from the disease within 20 to 30 years, but is most afraid of metastasis to the liver and spine.


    In Daqi, there is no modern radiotherapy and chemotherapy, but there are more herbal medicines than modern ones. Various folk remedies and prescriptions are used in turn, and there may be miracles.


    However, no matter how miraculous it is, the condition cannot be allowed to worsen, otherwise, people will not be able to wait until then.


    Time passed by little by little, and the inner room was quiet, only the sound of the woman''s breathing getting heavier could be heard.


    "Ma''am, do you need surgery?"


    Bai Guo asked softly, she was in the northern part of the city to rescue and treat the wounded, and she was good at stitches and some minor surgical operations, but to cut off the woman, she flinched a bit.


    "Need."


    It was a rigorous process for Li Haitang toe to a conclusion.


    It is preliminarily concluded that the owner on the first floor has breast cancer, and has obvious pain and symptoms. Combined with the condition of the lesion, it is probably in the middle andte stages.


    "What does surgery mean?"


    The female buddy does not understand, and has never heard of such medicinal materials.


    If she can treat the owner well, no matter how expensive it is, she will find a way to buy it.


    "Surgery is not the name of a certain medicine, but a knife."


    Li Haitang exined that if it really deterioratespletely, everything is possible, it just depends on whether the owner on the first floor is willing to ept it.


    With a healthy body and skin, she is sure that if other people get sick, they will definitely choose to wait for death, and she is not willing to have any defects on her body.


    Being in Daqi, Li Haitang can gradually understand and ept this kind of thinking.


    As a doctor, she cures diseases and saves lives. No matter what the other party thinks, she just needs to make it clear.


    Even in modern times, family members must sign before the operation, and doctors have to talk to the family members to talk about possible emergencies between operations, so that the family members can be psychologically prepared.


    "Cut... cut it?"


    The female buddy swayed, almost fell over, cut off, bleeding to death, how can she still be alive? She has never believed in this method of curing diseases and saving lives, which is incredible.


    Furthermore, Dongjia is so beautiful, once it is cut off, it will be shriveled, which is too cruel!


    "That''s it, otherwise, it''s really hopeless until the lump inside continues to deteriorate."


    Li Haitang couldn''t exin the specific principle, so she could only exin it in easy-to-understand words, and she said that if she chooses surgery, once the surgery is sessful, and thenbined with the decoction therapy in theter stage, there may really be a miracle.


    After getting better, he is no different from ordinary people.


    If conservative treatment is adopted, it is not impossible to continue drinking soup, but she cannot guarantee the effect. ording to the best expectation, three years, no more.


    "Surgery is a gamble, and there is no surety. Besides, my energy is low, so I can''tst too long."


    Li Haitang rubbed her belly. Fortunately, Xiao Baozi was very good. If she caught up with the first three months, she would be bedridden, unable to stand up and move around, and would not be able to support the operation at all.


    Ginkgo has experience, but sutures and the like are half-baked. Surgery and lymphatic cleaning are veryplicated, and she doesn''t have the ability to take over at present.


    Daqi''s conditions are too low, so she does not rmend surgery.


    "Or, think about it, this matter still requires the consent of rtives."


    It is best to be the husband and son of the wife of the boss, to be recognized.


    "My husband passed away as early as twenty years ago, and my son, he is far away, so I''m afraid it''s toote to notify."


    Xiao''s mother is not an ordinary woman. She has several experiences. Her first floor is very close to the Wai Hai shop. She has heard in her early years that there are doctors who can perform surgery. She never thought that her daughter-inw is so powerful.


    "Good boy, how sure are you?"


    Xiao''s mother asked, instead of enduring the pain every day, or being anesthetized with anesthesia, and finally turning into a stupid person, why not choose to give it a go!


    However, she has other considerations.


    "The operation is sessful, and there are about 70 to 80% certainty."


    For her, this is not a big operation, but the process is a little more cumbersome. The specific symptoms depend on the operation. If the tumor is benign, the chance ofter cure is higher.


    "it is good."


    Mother Xiao nodded and didn''t say much.


    After Li Haitang''s master and servant left, the female assistant''s eyes turned red, and she knelt down on the ground with a plop, "Ma''am, did you really think about the operation?"


    What if, what if there was an event? It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Young Madam, but that she can''t afford to gamble on all of this, and if she fails, there is no room for recovery.

 Chapter 983: in advance

    Mother Xiao shook her head, she didn''t value her life that much.


    It''s just that she can''t die right away, she has to exin something.


    She nned to wait until the Xiao family was rehabilitated, and then she would tell her son Xiao Lingchuan everything. Looking at it now, she might not have that much time.


    "Yuemei, let our mother and son recognize each other in advance."


    Mother Xiao sat up, her mind was clear, she had to make a decision as soon as possible.


    Just imagine, if the operation fails, what if Xiao Lingchuan finds out about it in the future andins to his daughter-inw? She is a dying person, and she is not ready to live. She is going to be a **** stick, so that the couple will feel bad because of her?


    The female buddy can''tugh or cry, the owner''s temperament has been the same for decades, and he hasn''t changed it. It''s like this, and he still wants to take care of others.


    She had to admit that what the boss said made sense.


    "It''s better not to let the youngdy know so quickly, otherwise, she will be under too much pressure during the operation."


    The female buddy confirmed that the boss was determined to ept the operation, and as a servant, she could only support it.


    That''s right, it''s already like this anyway, can it be worse? If the operation is sessful, in the days toe, I can live one more day without pain or worry, all of which are extra earnings.


    "I have been running the first floor for many years, and most of the money was given to King Zhenbei. Even so, I have left a lot of savings."


    Xiao''s mother asked Yuemei to fetch her small box, which contained not only bank notes, but also a box of rare treasures.


    Some of these are her dowry back then, and the rest are her collections for many years. She wanted to marry her son a daughter-inw as a dowry gift to other girls.


    "Leave all of these to Haitang."


    Xiao''s mother took a cotton kerchief and wiped each hairpin carefully. Some of them were her favorite things when she was young. They are different from the current trend, but it is still good to keep them as family heirlooms.


    The jewelry that has been handed down has long been an antique, and it has been handed down for generations. Gaomen has always regarded these as heritage.


    "Why did you give it to the youngdy?"


    The female buddy thought that she had heard it wrong. All the property was left to the daughter-inw and not half of it to the son. It was iprehensible. What the mother-inw did was too good, right?


    "Yuemei, it''s all my fault for dragging you down, you''re not married."


    Miss Xiao''s face was full of nostalgia, thinking of her husband, her brows and eyes almost dripped, "A man who really cares about someone will give her the best."


    If everything was given to Xiao Lingchuan, it would still be in Li Haitang''s hands in the end. It would be better if she gave it to her daughter-inw instead of letting her son be a good person.


    Furthermore, my husband said that a man will turn bad if he has money, so he should be strictly guarded, and he should not keep any money from going to the flower house to have fun.


    "Ha ha!"


    The female buddy couldn''tugh or cry at once, the wife had a lot of thoughts, and her own son didn''t let her go, so she made a n.


    "Ma''am, did the master ever hide his private money?"


    The female buddy is very curious about this. In her eyes, from the perspective of a bystander, seeing the warmth and warmth of human rtions, she thinks that most men are ungrateful and cannot bear the temptation.


    The first floor is open for business, and often rich and powerful senior officialse to the door to order and buy the ready-to-wear on the first floor, in order to make the concubine and the concubine happy.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that one of them, who has dealt with her before, is a strict wife at home, submissive to the main family, and looks like a ve.


    "Hidden, rolled up the banknotes and hid them in a tea pot."


    That happened more than 20 years ago, and when I think about it now, I can see it vividly, as if it was yesterday.


    She happened to think of serving guests with the pot of tea, and found the silver ticket. She remained calm, deliberately hiding her mind.


    Not long after, she received a peony hairpin. It was her birthday that day, and after that, the bank notes in the tea pot disappeared.


    Xiao''s mother curled her lips, that person said that her son must be iprehensible, and he will not be able to count on him in the future, and she has to rely on him to make her happy.


    The person who promised to be with her for the rest of her life was gone.


    When the couple met for thest time, he smiled and said, "Madam, we will be separated for a while, but we will reunite eventually. You have to be patient. I will wait for you. Don''t worry, no matter how long it takes, I promise not to change my mind."


    Mother Xiao blinked, but her tears couldn''t flow.


    Yes, he must be waiting for her, but she can''t leave too early, she has to wait for the moonlight and the day when the truthes out, and the enemy dies before she can go down to apany him and tell him all this.


    "Yuemei, you can find a way to arrange it. I want to see Lingchuan alone."


    She is proud that her son can achieve such an achievement, but she is also ashamed that she has not fulfilled the responsibility of being a mother.


    "Ma''am, you can''t help yourself!"


    The female buddy nodded, since it is necessary to advance, let''s advance everything.


    ¡­


    At night on the sixth day of the new year, it began to rain lightly.


    Li Haitang was preparing to watch the moon, and the melons and fruits and snacks were all ready. Unexpectedly, the dark clouds covered the moon, and after a while, the dark clouds covered the environment, and raindrops began to fall.


    "Lady, it''s cold in winter, sit by the window and blow the air carefully."


    When Xiao Lingchuan served hot tea, he felt a ck shadow flickering outside the window. The other party didn''t have any malicious intentions, and appeared several times in order to lure him out.


    "You go back to bed and wait for me."


    Afraid of danger, Xiao Lingchuan closed the window involuntarily, turned off the lights, picked up thedy, put her on the bed carefully, and dropped the gauze curtain by the way.


    Before Li Haitang could speak, he felt the savage husband go out after a gust of wind.


    "Who,e out."


    Xiao Lingchuan stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the man in ck who was hiding not far away, and said coldly, "Don''t make me say it a second time."


    Come to Zhuangzite at night, sneaking around, there must be something.


    "it is good."


    Yuemei came out from the shadows, and took off her ck mask to show that she didn''te looking for trouble, "Do you look familiar to me?"


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded. After treating his wife as a predestined rtionship on the first floor, he sent someone to investigate. There was a gap in the middle, but he had a guess.


    "The **** the first floor."


    Usually, under my circumstances, Xiao Lingchuan can''t remember a person''s face, and he will only take it to heart if he has something to do with his wife.


    He was not particrly surprised when he saw the female buddy, even if she didn''t look for him, he woulde.


    "Can I take a step to speak?"


    The female buddy was in a bit of a hurry. She didn''t expect it to rain on the way here, and now she was covered in rainwater, and she was in a panic.


    Some words, long nights and many dreams, it is better to pierce the window paper earlier.


    "Not today."


    Xiao Lingchuan refused, thedy was in the room, and it was rainy, she couldn''t sleep well, so he must apany her. If it''s not a matter of life, make another appointment.


    "Then let the boss tell you in person."


    That''s fine, otherwise I can''t say a word or two, and the female buddy nodded in agreement.


    The time was agreed on tomorrow morning, and the location was on the first floor.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t talk nonsense, and stepped into the room. The female buddy looked at his resolute back and thought of what the boss said, only then did she understand the real meaning, the boss is a sensible person!

 Chapter 984: cousin

    Having nothing to say all night, Xiao Lingchuan went straight to the first floor early in the morning of the second day.


    Apanying his wife to buy clothes and fabrics, he is very familiar with it, so he specially arrived half an hour earlier than the agreed time, and the female assistant was already waiting at the same ce.


    "You are here."


    The female assistant saluted, and then brought Xiao Lingchuan to the backyard on the first floor. Both of them were silent without anymunication.


    When he was about to reach the door, Xiao Lingchuan stopped and said coldly, "If you have anything to say, just say it here."


    He can''t go in the room, who knows if there is a trap, even if there is no trap, he is not used to being alone with women.


    If thedy finds out and overturns the jar of vinegar, it will be a big deal.


    Lady first is the principle that Xiao Lingchuan has always followed.


    "Aren''t you going in, Madam is sick in bed, I''m afraid it will be inconvenient."


    The female clerk twitched her mouth, thinking to herself, why does this kind of man still exist? He really doesn''t understand the style, and he looks straight. No wonder the wife was pregnant, and she felt disgusted when she smelled a little incense powder.


    "You can''te out, you can carry it out."


    Unmoved, Xiao Lingchuan found a chair and sat down.


    The female buddy was speechless and could not find a reason to refute, but this remark made Xiao''s mother very happy.


    Xiao''s mother was not angry at all, not only that, but alsoughed out loud, as expected of her son, he really has character!


    Xiao''s mother is weak, and she has to rely on the support of a female buddy to go out.


    It rainedst night, but at this moment, the weather is just right, and the sun is not bad.


    She took off her veil and sat not far from Xiao Lingchuan.


    I thought that when the mother and son met, she would be so excited that she would not be able to sleep, would speak incoherently, and even feel strange, but when she saw her son, she did not vite the agreement at all.


    "Lingchuan, I am your mother."


    Xiao''s mother''s opening remarks were very direct. The female buddy couldn''t listen anymore and rolled her eyes. This was different from the originally nned speech.


    Waking up early, the master and the servant discussed, step by step, revealed bit by bit, exining the rtionship, and as a result, the boss didn''t y cards ording tomon sense, and came up with a stick.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s body was stiff and he couldn''t believe it. Although he had that guess, he still had no evidence.


    His mother is alive, is it possible? What about his dad?


    "Your father is gone."


    Mother Xiao understood her son''s thoughts, and added, talking about the past.


    The Xiao family was used of coborating with the enemy and treason, and the entire family was beheaded, with hundreds of flesh and blood corpses lying in the Meridian Gate.


    If it weren''t for the help of King Zhenbei, she wouldn''t be alive now, but in recent years, she has slowly recovered her memory and remembered the past.


    "then you¡­"


    Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t make out that sentence of "Mother", because he didn''t have much memory of the past.


    The word "mother" was too unfamiliar to him.


    "For so many years, it''s not that I don''t recognize you."


    Mother Xiao is patient and waiting, just like Xiao Lingchuan, blinded by hatred, she just wants revenge!


    She had no way to take Xiao Lingchuan to take care of her, she could only let him grow up and be a responsible person.


    The Xiao family had a **** feud, and they had to take revenge. After Xiao''s mother woke up, she was still very afraid that her son would indulge in revenge, that he would not be able to love his children, and would not be able to marry a wife.


    Xiao Lingchuan was silent, he didn''t expect his mother to be alive, he needed time to digest.


    "Master, Madam is in poor health, maybe time is not long."


    The mother and son were silent, neither of them was willing to speak first, the female assistant Yuemei looked anxious, and added from the side, "Yesterday, the youngdy came to see the doctor and proposed surgery."


    However, this has certain risks. If there is an ident...


    That''s why Madam found Xiao Lingchuan in advance, recognized her son, and told them all about it.


    "Hai Tang''s medical skills are unmatched in the world."


    Xiao Lingchuan was very sure that if his wife was helpless, she could only obediently wait for death.


    But for the operation, Xiao Lingchuan frowned, thedy is pregnant now, so she can''t bother to worry about it.


    The mother and son were stiff, not knowing where to start talking for a moment.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t ask, Xiao''s mother realized that she was the end of the topic, and she was silent.


    Leaving aside the illness, she still has one unfulfilled wish.


    If she can''t survive, it''s fate, and she can''t me others, not to mention her body is already dpidated.


    Most of the money left behind will be given to Haitang, and the other part will be kept by his son Xiao Lingchuan, so he must find his big cousin.


    "Big brother?"


    Xiao Lingchuan had never heard of such a brother, so he was very surprised.


    If so, how could the master not mention it?


    "The past is the past."


    Xiao''s mother took a sip of water. In fact, her husband also has a direct brother, who is Xiao Lingchuan''s uncle.


    The Xiao family is full of loyalty and loyalty, and the uncle of the Xiao family even went to the battlefield in his teens to kill barbarians. Unfortunately, one time he was unaware, the Xiao family army mixed with spies, and was shot through the heart and died.


    This is almost a taboo in the Xiao family and is rarely mentioned.


    At that time, the uncle of the Xiao family had just gotten married, and in less than a month, unexpectedly, his wife was pregnant and gave birth to a son.


    Although it is the Xiao family''s flesh and blood, Dafang''s blood, but it was not raised in the Xiao family.


    "Your aunt and her cousin are living in the vige in the countryside."


    From time to time, the Xiao family went to Zhuangzi to have a look, and asionally sent some food and clothing, just living a normal life.


    Unexpectedly, not long after the good times, the Xiao family would be charged with coborating with the enemy and treason, and she and her mother-inw went to the Zhuangzi to send money to the sister-inw, telling her to run away quickly, so as to leave a descendant for the Xiao family.


    "Your aunt was reluctant at first, thinking that she would be born to the Xiao family and die as a ghost of the Xiao family. She wanted to bring your eldest brother to die with the family members."


    Xiao''s mother sighed, and after she went to beg several times, the sister-inw somehow figured it out, and boarded the merchant ship to the open sea a few hours earlier before the imperial forest army arrested him.


    That ship never came back.


    Xiao''s mother always thought that the mother and son might die at sea.


    But a few years ago, she got news again that someone was in the sea and saw a Daqi man, his appearance, age, all of them could be identified correctly!


    "If those are my aunt and my cousin, that is to say, the merchant ship safely reached the open sea, but on the way back, there was an ident, so no one sent any news, do you think that the two of them were also killed?"


    Xiao Lingchuan analyzed and told the truth.


    "Exactly."


    Da Qi and Wai Hai have never been in contact with each other. Wai Hai shops have also sprung up in recent years. However, those who cane back are lucky, and most of them never return.


    I believe that the sister-inw and nephew are still looking forward toing back to rehabilitate the Xiao family and avenge their hatred in the outer sea.


    Xiao''s mother was afraid that she would not be here anymore, and it would be toote to say something. It was her unfulfilled wish to find the blood of the Xiao family, especially Dafang.


    "Your aunt''s surname is Tan, and your cousin''s name is Lingjiang, Xiao Lingjiang, who is four years older than you."


    After Xiao''s mother finished speaking, she could finally breathe a sigh of relief. The secret that had been hidden for so many years was shared by someone.


    "Wai Hai?" Xiao Lingchuan never thought that his mother was still alive, as well as his aunt and cousin. To him, this was a surprise.

 Chapter 985: cheat him

    Even though he had made mental preparations beforeing here, Xiao Lingchuan''s heart was already turbulent in the face of everything, and he was not as calm as he appeared on the surface.


    He lowered his head, hiding the emotion in his eyes.


    When he was still young, he was taken to the deep mountains by his master. The master said that he had a high fever and almost burned his brain, so he only had a few vague memories of the past.


    He was the only son in his family, loved by his parents, and the family was harmonious. However, all of this was broken. The Xiao family was framed by traitors, and the entire family was ransacked. He thought that he was the only one who survived.


    "How old were you at that time, it''s normal that you can''t remember."


    There was a wry smile on the corner of Mother Xiao''s mouth, her son was somewhat simr to her, more like her dead husband.


    But it was strange that she didn''t feel sad when she saw her son. Maybe all these years had passed, and her wound had slowly healed, leaving only a light scar.


    However, the hatred for that person has not diminished in the slightest.


    "Mother found you, everything else is secondary, but, your uncle Tan and cousin Lingjiang, remember to find them back. The Xiao family, there are only you."


    After Xiao''s mother finished speaking, she couldn''t help crying. Her sister-inw is very kind to her. The Xiao family has no tradition of taking concubines, and there is no intrigue. She also watched Lingjiang grow up.


    She still remembered that when the news came, she ran around and went to Zhuangzi several times to persuade her sister-inw that the Xiao family could not have no children!


    The sister-inw said that she and the child died together when the man was gone, so it is better for the family to reunite as soon as possible.


    Xiao''s mother thought thatter, she could finally understand such feelings, death is the easiest, and pain is left to the living.


    "I heard from a brother that Waihai did meet people from Daqi, a mother and son."


    At that time, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t pay much attention to it. Since the merchant ships can travel to and from the open sea safely, it is not particrly rare to meet people from Daqi.


    The things that the mother and son liked about Da Qi woulde over whenever a merchant ship docked, and exchange things from the open sea, but they never mentioned their identities, which seemed extremely mysterious.


    If they were his rtives, Xiao Lingchuan had to go there in person.


    "Not urgent."


    Mother Xiao stopped, fearing that her son would be impulsive. Now that Haitang is pregnant, she needs someone to take care of her, and she has been here for so many years, so she is not in a hurry.


    "Haitang is going to perform that operation on me. If it fails, it will be my mother''s life. Don''t hold any grudges against her."


    Mother Xiao believes that Xiao Lingchuan can understand all these reasons. She is not that kind of jealous mother-inw. The rtionship between the couple is better than anything else. In fact, the only person who can apany each other for the rest of their lives is always the person next to them. .


    "I know."


    Xiao Lingchuan still couldn''t yell out that sentence of mother, perhaps, at the moment when he was sensible, he knew that his mother was dead, and now a mother appeared, he couldn''t ept it.


    "I heard that my little grandson''s nickname is Bean Bao, which is very good."


    Xiao''s mother hasplicated feelings for her son, but when she mentions her grandson, her love is beyond words. She really wants the bean bag to be with her, but she doesn''t have the nerve to speak up.


    Li Haitang didn''t know her identity, so how could it be possible for Dou Bao to apany her, an ill-identified old woman who was bedridden?


    "Before the operation, you can let the bean bag apany you for a day."


    Bean Bao has a grandmother, maybe she wants to meet her? The son has always matured precociously. He once asked why there are no other rtives besides his parents and little uncle Li Jinhu. The couple looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer.


    "real?"


    Xiao''s mother stood up excitedly, her eyes were shining, maybe it was a rtive of flesh and blood, she liked the bean bun after seeing it, even if she was mischievous, she would be rare.


    More than half of her surgery was because of the bean buns.


    With her son, she didn''t fulfill her responsibilities as a mother, and she didn''t want to ignore her little grandson because of some external force.


    With a smile on her face, Mother Xiao murmured to herself like a child, "Do you like to eat meat or vegetables? What do you like to y? What should I prepare?"


    She can''t get out of the first floor, so she can only trap the little baby in the backyard, but the backyard is quite big, but there are no small animals. She wondered whether she should hug a little milk dog, but she was entangled in the fact that the puppy was disobedient and scared the bean bag. live.


    "Doubao likes to listen to stories."


    Xiao Lingchuan quietly tricked his mother, as long as anyone who has told a story to Doubao basically doesn''t want to see this little baby for a second time.


    "Lingchuan, you also have a nickname, but your father gave it to you."


    When Mother Xiao talked about the past, the corners of her mouth curled up, but she resolutely opposed it, but it was no match for her husband.


    "Do you want to know, what is your nickname?"


    Even though the son got married and had children, in Xiao''s mother''s eyes, he was still the fat bun who loved to cry.


    "In no mood."


    Xiao Lingchuan refused. He had heard his master talk about his father, and felt that with his quality, he would definitely not be able to name him well.


    "Anyway, it''s simr to the name of the bean bag."


    Xiao''s mother ignored Xiao Lingchuan''s objection, and said to herself, "Your father lives in the north, life is hard, and sometimes he has to drive a donkey cart when traveling. He doesn''t know what to think. Give it a nickname, I want donkey dung."


    After Xiao''s mother finished speaking, she peeked at her son''s expression.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s face was numb, and he had nothing to love in life, thanks to his wife''s absence, otherwise he might not know how to make fun of him.


    He had to discuss it with the mother he had just met, and in the future, he would be stricter and forbid to mention nicknames.


    Besides, donkey dung eggs and bean buns, how are they simr?


    "It''s all round."


    Xiao''s mother took it for granted, and almostughed in her heart, thinking about telling her daughter-inw all the funny things about her son''s childhood, so that the couple will have more jokes in the future.


    Lingchuan made Haitang satisfied, so he opened his mouth and shut up his husband, if he is not satisfied, just beat him back to his original form, donkey dung!


    But how could he deny the nickname his father had given him himself?


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t know at all that his mother was already on the united front with his daughter-inw, and he was still entangled in that iparably rural nickname.


    The mother and son discussed the operation, and after Xiao Lingchuan left, Mother Xiao couldn''t hold back andughed.


    "Yuemei, did you see that my son has a paralyzed face, which is totally different from his father."


    Mother Xiao clicked her tongue twice, her spirits turned better, thinking of mentioning the donkey dung, Xiao Lingchuan''s expression made herugh so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth, "That expression, hahaha!"


    "Yeah, this nickname is absolutely perfect, but, did the master really have this nickname?"


    Yuemei thought about it, but she had never heard of it.


    "Oh, I lied to him!"


    Xiao''s mother was very proud, she was far from the indifferent image, but she was still very proud. With his son''s temperament, it was really a blessing to find a beautiful and good-natured wife like Haitang. . If the Xiao family survived and suffered unjust injustice, she thought, her son would also be hard to call a daughter-inw, and he would definitely be the top leftover man among the high schools in Kyoto.

 Chapter 986: with crooked

    Li Haitang didn''t know anything about it. She closed her eyes and rested at home, and made an appointment with Xiao''s mother to have surgery on the tenth day of the Lunar New Year.


    On the one hand, before the operation, she had to recharge her energy and make preparations.


    In the past two days, she has not been idle, sometimes she went to Zhuangzi for a walk, and in her spare time, she sat by the window and studied medical books.


    "Where''s the bean bun?"


    Li Haitang was tired from watching, rubbed his eyes for a while, and asked Wu Fu standing outside the door, "Why didn''t the bean bunse today?"


    On weekdays, Dou Bao and Xiao Wuzi apanied Zhang Ruyi. Today, when Zhang Ruyi went out to buy, she saw Xiao Wuzi reading a book by himself, but she didn''t see her own little magic star.


    "The master took it out. I heard it was going to the bookstore to buy picture albums with pictures."


    Wu Fu brought hot water, and helped his wife to walk outside the door to get some air, holding back all day. Now her heart is wild again, and she wants to go out for a stroll.


    "Did you know? Xiao Taohong from Dequan''s ss is back, and I heard that there will be ys in various teahouses!"


    Xiao Taohong''s appearance is unparalleled in the world. He came back to start the y and brought the half-dead Dequan ss back to life. It is said that this time, Xiao Taohong is going to sing a new y, and officially opened her voice on the twelfth day of the first lunar month.


    During this trip, the Dequan ss only set up tables in teahouses, and did not go to any high-ranking households. Therefore, before listening to opera, not only the right but also money was required, but now only money is enough.


    "He''s in Kyoto?"


    Li Haitang almost forgot about such a person, it''s been a long time since I saw him. Xiao Taohong is a veryplicated person. If he is an enemy, he has helped her a lot, but if he is a friend, he is not counted.


    After all, the two hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and she hadn''t heard any news from Xiao Taohong.


    Regarding appearance, Li Haitang is absolutely convinced. Some people are favored by God, and they can get enough food just by their faces.


    "Yes, ma''am, his first show is at Fengyue Tower."


    Fengyuelou is not a flower building, but a rtively high-end teahouse in Kyoto. At least eighty-eight taels of silver to get started, private room ording to the price, how much money there is.


    The feature is nothing else, it is expensive.


    Li Haitang went there once, because it was not far from the original Yaohuazhai and the current bookstore. In order to experience the enjoyment of ordinary nobles, she was brutally ughtered when she entered the door.


    When mentioning Fengyuelou, she twitched the corners of her mouth, she couldn''t be more deceitful!


    The decorations inside are made of real gold, tinum, emerald, and jade, and there is a pretentious atmosphere. Only people who have never seen the world are curious about it.


    "Madam, don''t you want to listen to one?"


    Wu Fu urged her, she really wanted to see, even if she got money from **** Peng, with that amount of money, Fengyue Tower would not be able to enter.


    "Did our silvere from the strong wind?"


    Li Haitang tapped Wu Fu''s forehead, "You girl, what''s so good about Little Taohong? It''s not like I haven''t seen it before!"


    "But, I''ve never seen him take off his clothes!"


    Wufu was anxious and excited, and opened his mouth.


    I heard that this time Xiao Taohong sang, there was a part of undressing, she really took off her clothes, at least her upper body was exposed.


    Look at the beauty, the beauty without clothes, can she not want to go?


    Li Haitang: ...


    Just the upper body, what''s so good about it? For Li Haitang, the structure of the human body is simr. When she was in the hospital, she had never seen such a thing!


    Furthermore, except for her own savage husband who made her interested, no one else would.


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    It''s a pity to be rejected by my wife, Wufu is a pity. Everyone has a love of beauty. It''s not for nothing that Xiao Taohong is sought after by the daughters of Kyoto.


    "Don''t you dislike fair-looking people?"


    Li Haitang looked at Wu Fu, could this girl be thinking of spring? Marrying someone out early may solve many problems.


    The personal maids of wealthy families in Kyoto are usually not released until they are over 20 years old. Li Haitang thought that if it was toote, Wu Fu''s marriage might be dyed.


    After getting married, Wufu wille back to work, nothing has changed.


    "That''s right. A poor schr like Wu Qi can''t lift a bucket of water. Naturally, I don''t like it."


    Wufu thought for a moment, and said seriously, "Although Xiao Taohong is thin, she is beautiful!"


    "Then I understand, that is to say, as long as it is beautiful, everything is negotiable."


    Li Haitang nodded. To put it bluntly, he was Yan Gou. Why did he defend himself, what reason did he find? Wu Fu looked down on Wu Qi, the fundamental reason was that he thought the other party''s looks were not good enough.


    What strength, figure, are all excuses.


    "Ma''am, you are telling the truth!"


    Wu Fu covered her face, but how could she have the nerve to say it? After all, she knows that she looks ordinary, and she must be self-aware.


    Wu Qi stood at the door, his heart stabbed countless times, Wu Fu said he didn''t like the boy, but it turned out to be a lie!


    Everyone said that he was good-looking, schrly, and handsome. In Wufu''s eyes, was he an ugly man?


    Wu Qi covered his face, he had never been hit, it was as deep as it is now!


    He took two steps back silently, then turned and left sadly.


    Here, Wufu is still talking, "Ma''am, he was born by his father and mother. Why does his little Taohong look so beautiful? I''m so jealous!"


    Every time Wu Fu saw Xiao Taohong, he wished to tear off the skin and stick it on his own face.


    "Wu Fu, let me ask you, if Xiao Taohong is willing to marry you, will you agree?"


    For more interesting topics, Li Haitang began to brainstorm, and then asked.


    Xiao Taohong is so coquettish, and when most people stand beside him, they arepletely invisible. She was born to make others feel inferior.


    "Promise, definitely promise, I can''t ask for it."


    Xiao Taohong is not only beautiful, but as the pir of Dequan''s ss, the money is rolling in, not short of money.


    Whether she wants to eat steamed buns, pancakes, bacon, or even better, Little Taohong can afford it.


    Wu Fu thought, if she could live such a life and be apanied by beauties, she would be absolutely satisfied.


    "Then, in case Xiao Taohong gets disfigured, are you still willing?"


    Li Haitang continued to gossip. Ady from Kyoto once said that what she admired was Xiao Taohong''s talent, not her looks.


    Disfigurement doesn''t matter, the connotation is still there.


    "Ma''am, why do you ask that?"


    Wu Fu looked at his wife strangely, and she was disfigured, so of course she didn''t want to!


    What can money do, ugly looks, looking at him, she will not be able to eat, the food is not delicious, and life is meaningless.


    "You are so realistic."


    Li Haitangmented that it was not only realistic, but also direct, without any cover-up, and it was aimed at the other party''s appearance.


    However, people will always grow old in this lifetime, who can guarantee that they will have a lifetime of beauty?


    The idea of ??five blessings is very dangerous and must be reversed.


    "Wu Fu, you are wrong to think so."


    Li Haitang educated her maid, "Looks are not a longsting thing, only if you have money. For example, Xiao Taohong has money, even if her face is disfigured, it''s okay. If you have money, you can go to the theater and see more beautiful actors."


    Wu Fu blinked, what Madam said makes sense, why didn''t she think of it? Li Haitang: ...It seems that I have brought the maid crookedly, what should I do?

 Chapter 987: grooming

    The whole ss started ying, and Xiao Taohong returned. The rest of the people focused on the so-called new y and Xiao Taohong. Li Haitang was thinking about other things.


    Xiao Taohong disappeared for a long time, she went to the ck market to exchange the looted jewels for silver, but she didn''t see anyone, what did he do? All of this may be rted to King Zhenbei''s seizure of power.


    "Haitang, I want to go for a walk."


    Zhang Ruyi stood at the door, took a deep breath, and looked at Li Haitang through the window, "I don''t want to live in Zhuangzi all the time, I will cause you trouble,st time you said that there is a small courtyard in the city, I want to see it Look."


    In the past few days, Zhang Ruyi has slowly recovered, and she has changed her role. She is no longer the eldestdy of the Zhang family, but an ordinary mother and stepmother. Her focus should be on the fifth son.


    After the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, I have to send the little five sons to school to study, there can be no dy.


    Li Haitang originally nned to invite one person to give lectures in Zhuangzi, but he was a knowledgeable gentleman who lived in the inner city, so he was dyed for two hours on the road, and it was very inconvenient to not be able to go home when it was cloudy and rainy.


    That being the case, it is better not to move to the city, Zhang Ruyi still has savings in his hands, save some flowers, enough to eat for a lifetime.


    "Also."


    Li Haitang wanted to keep her, but when it came to the study of the fifth son, she felt that what Zhang Ruyi said was very reasonable.


    Originally, he wanted Wu Qi to take the ce of his husband and give lessons to the fifth son, but the family was busy with business and the ountant was indispensable, so Wu Qi had to take the ce for a while.


    "Last time you said that near Songhe Academy, there is a ready-made small courtyard..."


    Zhang Ruyi figured it out, she and Xiao Wuzi, mother and son, hired a woman who cooks, and bought a maid to serve them. There are four people in the family, and three principal rooms are enough.


    There are many schrs near Songhe Academy. Rtively speaking, the poption is simple, not asplex as that in the north of the city. She is a woman who stands up for the door, so she doesn''t have to endure too many gossips.


    Xiangli and Mrs. Wang bought a small courtyard not far from the food shop, no one disturbed, it was very clean.


    "should have."


    Compared with the nearby viges, the city near the main street is safer and the residents are fixed. If you want to buy a yard, find a reputable and safe intermediary, so you don''t have to worry about itter.


    Buying a yard pays attention to feng shui, and there are some taboos. No one wants to buy a house that has killed people, because it is full of yin.


    Li Haitang pondered, maybe Zhang Ruyi felt ufortable living in the vi, and it would be better to change ces. The two sisters are also in Kyoto, so it is convenient to move around.


    On the other hand, avoid Fang Shaoyao, lest she always make wrong ideas and focus on Xiao Wuzi.


    "After the beginning of spring, the weather in Kyoto is getting warmer. It will take a few days to change into spring clothes. I want to go to the cloth shop and buy some good materials."


    The weather was just right, and Zhang Ruyi wanted to take his little five sons out. When his son went to school, he had to wear a few clothes that he could get his hands on, so as not to be looked down upon by other ssmates.


    Whether it is Kyoto or other ces, people have the desire topare. The same is true in school, once you find out that your family is poor, you have to find ways to exclude and bully you.


    Xiao Wuzi has a soft personality and is sensible. He is afraid of causing trouble for the family and will not say a word if he is bullied.


    "If you''re wearingfortable and good material, you have to go to the first floor."


    Li Haitang mentioned that the cotton material she boughtst time was used for the small bean bag. It was soft and tough, and it would not dehydrate after washing. The small bag was veryfortable to wear.


    "Ma''am, are you going to visit the owner on the first floor?"


    Ginkgo came in with a medical kit, and recently prepared surgical equipment, including the gauze that will be bandagedter, all of which have been sterilized. If I have prepared properly, it depends on whether the operating room meets the requirements.


    "Then let''s go."


    What Bai Guo said is right, it is difficult to create a sterile operating room in Daqi, but the owner''s bedroom on the first floor is too dark, even if all the gauze curtains are opened, it still won''t work.


    When using a knife on the body, every point must not go wrong, and there must be enough brightness.


    After everyone tidied up, Wu Fu drove the carriage, Li Haitang, Zhang Ruyi, and Bai Guo and his party set off and went straight to the first floor.


    During the year, there are many peopleing and going. After the sixth day of the first lunar month, arge number of surrounding merchants flooded into Kyoto to start the new year''s business.


    There were row upon row of carriages and horses on the road, and the narrow road could only amodate two carriages side by side. Wufu''s skills were average, so it took about a quarter of an hour to pass.


    "Haitang, it''s not bad to go out for a walk often. Looking at the joys, sorrows and joys of others, I found that everyone lives like this." Zhang Ruyi sat at the window of the car. Along the way, some people cried, someughed, and the group met A funeral procession, on both sides of the coffin, the rtives of the deceased weep silently, while on the other side, there is a procession of getting married, with festive gongs and drums, suona


    Voice.


    People have joys and sorrows, she is alive, rich, can eat enough, and has a cheap and well-behaved son, she is not the worst one, she should be content.


    In the past, she always thought that everyone is like a good sister, Li Haitang, living wantonly, her husband loves her, and her son is sensible, but only after she came out did she realize that it was Li Haitang who made her life a legend.


    "It''s right to think so, who hasn''t been troubled yet!"


    Li Haitang nodded solemnly, then frowned, as if worried about something.


    "Haitang, what are your worries?"


    Zhang Ruyi was surprised. After much deliberation, she couldn''t think of anything wrong with Li Haitang, and everything went well.


    "There''s not enough money, hahaha!"


    Li Haitangughed dryly, seeing Zhang Ruyi''s mouth was open, she couldn''t continue joking, and said sternly, "Of course I have troubles, look at me right now, my body is heavy, I can''t sleep well at night, when I get older, my hands and feet are swollen, Walking is a problem."


    After confinement after childbirth, Daqi had many rules, she could not wash her hair, and she could not see the wind. She counted the days, just in time for the hot season in Kyoto, when the high temperature was at least 30 degrees.


    Just imagine, in a room without air conditioning, and the windows cannot be opened for venttion, what will happen to people.


    Don''t say far, just say near. She has an operation, and she doesn''t know if it will be sessful.


    To cure diseases and save lives, as a doctor, there will be a sense of pride and pride, and you can feel that your existence is valuable.


    No matter how big or small troubles are, they are all troubles. How many people live a carefree life?


    On the other hand, if everything isughed off, what''s the point of being alive?


    "Haitang, I remember you said that you wanted to open a special clinic."


    Zhang Ruyi suddenly remembered that a few years ago, many women disappeared, and Lan Yi was among them. After being rescued, Lan Yi was stimted and went crazy for a while.


    At that time, Li Haitang once said that he wanted to open a shop dedicated to psychological counseling.


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t take it seriously, how could a person who was looking for death be saved?


    But after experiencing it herself, she found that, in fact, being persuaded by others is very effective.


    "If you open such a clinic in Kyoto, you will definitely make a lot of money."


    Zhang Ruyi suddenly mentioned that the investment is nothing more than some time, and the shop does not need to be on the main street. Compared with some big investment, the cost is negligible. Provide psychological counseling for the wives anddies of some wealthy families, and make money with their mouths.

 Chapter 988: break through

    What Zhang Ruyi mentioned is definitely a good idea. Li Haitang thinks about it and thinks it is feasible.


    Just like modern psychiatrists, in fact, Daqi needs this profession even more. Unfortunately, heart disease is beyond the range of doctors. If someone has heart knots, the doctor will only persuade him, "Heart disease needs heart medicine."


    "Ma''am, isn''t this bad?"


    The idea is that there is no problem, and you can find something to do, but there is a saying, the more you know, the faster you die. To do this industry, you must know the secrets of countless people.


    "Bing Guo, this is because you don''t understand."


    Those who cane to the shop must hide their heads and show their tails, cover themselves tightly, and conceal their identities.


    If they open a shop, they must take the high-end route, and those who can afford it, within a small range, they will definitely be afraid that the other party will see through their secrets, and their speech will be rtively vague.


    What Li Haitang thinks is not to make money, nor to help others, the main point is to see through the secrets.


    She has a special status and is walking on thin ice in the capital. The savage husband Xiao Lingchuan has his own newswork. After all, there are some iplete ces. She may be able to fill in the gaps and learn the secrets of those noble families. Although, this method is a little bit damaging, but it really works. Dig a hole and let people jump in. If in the future, the cheap daddy Zhenbei King ascends the throne, which official will be a stabbing head and dishonest, let him expose his family''s secrets. I don''t want to lose face


    .


    She didn''t mention these ideas. Li Haitang deeply felt that the proposal was feasible and must be acted on as soon as possible.


    "It''s not easy? Just find a shop that''s not too remote."


    Zhang Ruyi came up with an idea, which is more meaningful than the Charity Hall. She herself deeply understood that it was like being buried alive, and she crawled out of the abyss by herself.


    As for publicity, you can only cast the widely, and if you can''t get in touch with the big families, you can post small advertisements in the downtown area. When there are many people, you can spread it to ten or ten, and there will definitely be customersing to your door.


    Beforeing to the door, you need to make an appointment and do a good job of privacy and confidentiality.


    "Perfect!"


    Li Haitang pped both hands, there is no need to buy a shop, there is a ready-made small courtyard facing the street, with two rooms in the front yard, which can just be used as the address of a medical clinic.


    The inside is slightly decorated, with candles, oil paintings, and iron works from the sea, together withrge-scale porcin, bead curtains, and aromatherapy, creating a soothing environment for guests to rx physically and mentally.


    At the same time, prepare good refreshments and food, women''s favorite beauty tea, flower and fruit tea for guests to choose.


    A few days are enough to decorate the shop. If it is fast, it can be opened in a year.


    "Then how to charge?"


    Bai Guo pointed out that this is a big problem, whether it is ording to the hour or ording to...


    "Based on hours and times."


    The price must not be cheap, it must reflect the high end, under the banner of dissolving knots, being a professional listener, and keeping it secret! Guarantee the privacy of guests.


    The three of them were discussing the new business, and they reached the first floor in a short while.


    After Li Haitang entered the door, he didn''t see the female buddy Yuemei, but a youngdy who seemed to have just got married.


    "Ma''am, you came in time. The materials have just arrived, and now only azure and gray are left."


    Beige, white and a few lighter colors were sold out long ago, and there were only two pieces of fabric left.


    "I want it all!"


    Zhang Ruyi expressed her opinion in a hurry, there were so many people, if she didn''t open her mouth, she would be snatched away easily. She trusts the first floor very much, and she happens to be able to make clothes for Xiao Wuzi.


    In addition, she wants to choose a few buckles.


    "We have a pencil case for schrs on the first floor, with pine and crane patterns embroidered on it, would you like to see it?"


    The female clerk was very enthusiastic and introduced several styles. Zhang Ruyi willingly paid for it, and would like to praise it. It is worthy of being the first floor, with rich styles, which saved her a lot of trouble.


    Li Haitang also picked a few pieces of material, especially the ones that werefortable to the touch. She didn''t have them often, so she saved them in the warehouse first.


    After paying the bill, she thought about taking Ginkgo to the backyard, but before she could leave, the door leading to the backyard suddenly opened.


    "mother?"


    Doubao ran ahead, saw Li Haitang, and rubbed his eyes, father said, mother is at home, did youe to pick him up? Seeing his mother, Doubao pounced on her and stopped in front of his mother.


    Dad said, Mother has a little sister in her stomach, and he is too fat now, so he cannot be held by Mother, otherwise his sister will be unhappy.


    "Bean buns?"


    Li Haitang looked at the door, and was stunned. Behind her was Yuemei, a woman who hurried over. Seeing this scene, she was also surprised.


    How can we exin this meeting in person? Coincidence, is there such a coincidence?


    "Where''s your father?"


    Li Haitang quickly calmed down and pretended to be nonchnt. In fact, she should have thought of the unusualness. Xiao Lingchuan took the initiative to go out with bean bags, but came to the first floor. Presumably, the owner has some rtionship with the Xiao family. .


    Calcting based on her age, she should be an elder of the Xiao family, otherwise she wouldn''t have specifically avoided her, seeing Doubao.


    "Youngdy, let''s go to the backyard together."


    The female buddy Yuemei nced at Zhang Ruyi, hesitated to speak, after all, this is too secret, and I still don''t want outsiders to know.


    "I''ve finished shopping. I took Baiguo and Wufu to walk around the neighborhood. I just happened to buy a pen, ink, paper and inkstone for the little Wuzi and lend it to your maid."


    Zhang Ruyi was very kind, not only left by herself, but also took two maids with her. Since Xiaodoubao cane to the first floor, she must be a trustworthy person.


    With the attitude of the first floor towards Haitang, there will be no danger.


    As soon as Zhang Ruyi left, Li Haitang took the bean bag and followed the female assistant into the back door.


    Xiao Lingchuan was not there, only the owner was there, and when he saw the bean buns, he was about to call for someone, but when he saw Li Haitang, he was also taken aback.


    Little Baozi was too naughty and insisted on exploring. Just now, the master and servant ignored him and let Doubao run to the front, but Xiao''s mother broke into a cold sweat.


    Now, not only ran away, but also brought his mother back.


    "Are you an elder of Lingchuan?"


    The other party didn''t expect her to appear suddenly, so Li Haitang went straight to the point. She quickly understood that the reason why she didn''t tell her was probably because of the uing surgery.


    A doctor can''t heal himself, but except for herself, as long as they are on the operating table, they are all patients, and there is no difference in her eyes, so there is no need to worry about problems such as excessive pressure. The psychological quality of a doctor is absolutely leveraged.


    "Haitang, you are really smart."


    Xiao''s mother was amazed, and she didn''t know how her son deceived him. She asked, but he didn''t say anything, so she guessed that he probably used disgraceful means.


    Hearing that her son lived in the mountains for a long time and was treated as a savage, Xiao''s mother was heartbroken. However, after the heartache, she started to think about it. Could it be that his son took over the mountain as king and robbed a beautiful littledy?


    In short, the process was terrible, but the result was good. It was more reliable than the one in Kyoto who picked up krathongs.


    "I am Xiao Lingchuan''s own mother, and also your mother-inw."


    Mother Xiao pretended to be deep, so introducing herself like this should appear very intimate. Over the years, she has been suppressed by hatred. In fact, she is different from what she shows. She is a very humorous, um, yes, humorous person.

 Chapter 989: maturity

    Li Haitang stared, Nani? Mother-inw? Isn''t this too sudden? It''s not that the Xiao family doesn''t have any rtives left behind. At this moment, a mother-inw suddenly popped up, but the savage husband of the family didn''t say anything.


    "Let''s discuss it and wait until after the operation."


    Xiao''s mother asked Dou Bao to y, but her eyes were still following Xiao Baozi. There was another reason, mother and child were very different, and needed a buffer time.


    That boy Xiao Lingchuan still refuses to be called a mother, but the bean buns are different, the grandmother who opened her mouth and kept her mouth shut is very sweet.


    Doubao doesn''t like to cry, boys are naughty and will be smart in the future, Xiao''s mother''s love for her grandson is beyond words.


    "I just thought, if I don''t make it through, let the bean bag apany me, and I don''t have much regret."


    Xiao''s mother didn''t hide anything, and repeated what she said to Xiao Lingchuan, and Li Haitang again, and told her that her rtives might be overseas.


    "Outer sea?"


    Li Haitang nodded, expressing her understanding, but ever since she learned that the owner on the first floor was her mother-inw, she was somewhat embarrassed.


    However, Mother Xiao was different from the noble and morous she thought, she was very talkative, and even took the initiative to ask her about the process of getting acquainted with the savage husband.


    "So it turned out to be like this!"


    Xiao''s mother smiled all over her face, andmented while listening, she still had a son who was promising, and he covered up everything when he was in charge, and she made a good excuse, as if saving Li Haitang from fire and water.


    No wonder, with this temper, he can marry a daughter-inw, and the young couple have a good rtionship and live a good life.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw were chatting, and the atmosphere was harmonious. When Xiao Lingchuan came back, he saw such a scene.


    "Husband, I have to go to the operating room."


    After Li Haitang finished speaking, she left with her female buddy, Yuemei, and let the mother and son chat alone.


    The operating room is on the south side, and it has been cleaned to a spotless state and disinfected. Li Haitang nced at the height of the bed and was very satisfied.


    She didn''t stay long, and went back to Zhuangzi with Zhang Ruyi and others.


    In the evening, the bean bag did not return, and only Xiao Lingchuan came back.


    Facing her husband, Li Haitang even had something to say. In fact, she had to be happy that her husband had rtives.


    "I don''t know what it feels like, kind and unfamiliar."


    Xiao Lingchuan shook his head. In fact, he was very afraid of facing a close rtionship, and he didn''t even know how to talk to the other party, what kind of attitude to use.


    Twenty years is too long, and he doesn''t remember much about his childhood.


    "Be filial."


    The mother-inw has had difficulties for so many years, and her life is not easy. As a child, she must be considerate.


    As a daughter-inw, Li Haitang will definitely do well. Her mother-inw is sensible and not strict at all.


    "Husband, didn''t you have a nickname when you were young?"


    Li Haitang hadn''t had time to ask Xiao''s mother, she was very cautious when speaking, and she was afraid of making the other party have unpleasant memories.


    Xiao Lingchuan paused, pretending to be indifferent, and said indifferently, "No."


    "Is that so? I see that there are close couples who call each other by nicknames. This is more intimate. I thought you had one."


    Li Haitang didn''t see the restraint of his savage husband. The couple were eating hot noodle soup, talking about surgery and today''s new ideas, and they wanted to open a special clinic.


    Xiao Lingchuan was silent, even if there was, what would he say? This, he wants to mention it to his father on the day of his grave visit.


    In a sh, it was the day of surgery.


    Li Haitang came to the backyard on the first floor with the medicine kit, surgical equipment, and his own change of clothes, ginkgo and five blessings.


    There is a dangerous period after the operation, and she must watch to prevent emergencies.


    In order to avoid the noise of the bean buns, the couple gave the bean buns to the fifth son, and asked Zhang Ruyi to take them and stay in Zhuangzi for the time being.


    After tidying up, Li Haitang entered the prepared room, where it was disinfected and sterilized again early in the morning.


    "Hai Tang, good boy, don''t be afraid."


    Xiao''s mother used Mafeisan, she was in a daze at the moment, and said thest sentence before falling asleep.


    Li Haitang, wearing a mask, nodded solemnly.


    Across the door, stood the savage husband. Xiao Lingchuan was a little uneasy. Apart from worrying about his own mother, he was even more worried about his wife''s health. She was pregnant now, and she almost had a miscarriage before, so she couldn''t bear too heavy physical work.


    During the operation, Li Haitang found that the situation was better than he expected, at least not all of them had to be removed, but the lymph nodes under the armpit had to be cleaned.


    "Ma''am, can you sew up?"


    Seeing that his wife was sweating profusely, Bai Guo took the initiative to take over. She is familiar with stitching.


    After about an hour or so, the operation was over. During the period, Xiao''s mother woke up once, and then continued to be groggy.


    After pushing the door open, Li Haitang''s body softened, and she immediately fell into a familiar embrace.


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t ask about the result. He carried his wife into the room that had been prepared earlier, helped her wash and change her clothes, and after the work was done, Wufu served the steaming food again.


    The operation required concentration and exhausted physical strength. Li Haitang was so hungry that her chest was pressed against her back.


    "Lady, eat slowly."


    Some dishes were toote to cook, and they were rice noodles from a big restaurant, and there was a dish of braised fish.


    Xiao Lingchuan picked the thorns for thedy, and then put them on the tray, let Li Haitang taste the taste, seeing that she lowered the chopsticks too fast, worried that she would choke.


    "I''m hungry."


    After eating a piece of bacon, Li Haitang breathed a sigh of relief, "Mother''s surgery was sessful, so it depends on the follow-up, I''m afraid of infection."


    Within twelve hours, it is still in a critical period. If Xiao''s mother does not have a fever and does not have too many rejection reactions, she will be able to recover in a month after she survives it.


    Of course, this does not mean that everything is healed, and there will be soup and medicine in the follow-up, at least for the first half year.


    "Husband, mother said, your aunt and cousin are both overseas, do you want to contact them?"


    Li Haitang suddenly remembered that someone had mentioned that there were people from Daqi in the Outer Seas, and there was a man with excellent medical skills.


    It was precisely because of this that she entrusted the crew who went to sea, hoping that the other party could find her some overseas medical skills. She wanted to see if there was a simrity between Daqi and Daqi.


    This is equivalent to the treatment method of modern Chinese and Western medicine.


    "Well, it''s a pity that the merchant ship that went to the open sea has not returned yet."


    After August 15th, the merchant ships began to sort out, and they traveled for at least half a year. If they stayed in the open sea for a long time, they would travel for almost a year.


    This is in the case of returning safely. If there is a mistake in the middle, then the return date will never be seen.


    "After that, when the little bun in my stomach is more sensible and the trivial matters around me are settled, let''s go to the sea?" Li Haitang still dare not take risks now, she is a person with two bodies, not to mention, the craftsman of Daqi is studying shipbuilding , how can they move safely in the midst of strong winds and waves, and every time they go to sea, they will have a simr road map to prevent hitting the rocks


    . During the three months, I was notpletely floating on the sea. In the middle of the sea, there wererge and small inds, some of which stored natural fresh water, and various wild fruits and wild vegetables as supplies.

 Chapter 990: not difficult

    After recognizing Mother Xiao as a mother-inw, Li Haitang''s life became much more fulfilling. As her belly got bigger, her energy became weaker and weaker. By the time Yangchun entered March, she was already eight months pregnant.


    March 3rd of the lunar calendar is the Shangsi Festival in Daqi, which is said to be the birthday of the Yellow Emperor, but in the capital of Daqi, it is also called the Girl¡¯s Day.


    Bathing with orchid grass, walking in the green, and the flowing water, the women in Kyoto went out one after another, shopping leisurely, even the widows whose husbands died and guarded the chastity archway did not have this taboo.


    March 3rd was Dou Bao''s second birthday. The two festivals came together, and Li Haitang decided to make a big deal. The shop was closed for a day, and the shopkeepers were given a rest and a red envelope.


    In March, the spring is just right, and the people in Kyoto have already put on thin spring shirts, and the viges around their homes are covered with greenery.


    It is not as hot as summer, and the climate is rtively mild, which is Li Haitang''s favorite.


    "Ma''am, it''s the birthday of Master Doubao, how do we celebrate the holiday?"


    Wufu started a daily question mode a few days ago, but his wife smiled and didn''t answer. She was mysterious and seemed to want to surprise everyone.


    "Let''s go out first, find Ruyi, and then meet up, go shopping and eat wine. I have already reserved a few tables at Taibailou in Kyoto, and everyone in the shop will go."


    Li Haitang had a smile on her face, it wasn''t that she wanted to keep it a secret, it was that she didn''t know how to celebrate Dou Bao''s birthday, she didn''t want to be troubled by this problem, so she just threw it to her mother-inw, Xiao''s mother gave several ns.


    When I heard that I went to Taibailou, Wufu''s eyes lit up. It is one of the best restaurants in Kyoto. It is very distinctive and has another characteristic, that is, it is expensive.


    "Ma''am, how much money does that table cost?"


    Wufu heard that a signature dish of eight-treasure duck costs eighty-eight taels. If you put together ten big dishes, plus drinks, it won''t cost more than a thousand taels?


    One thousand taels of silver, in the west and north of the city, is enough to buy a shop. The shop is rented out, and the annual rent is still dozens of taels of silver...


    "Wu Fu, have you been learning to settle ounts with Wu Qi recently? Why did you fall into the eyes of money?"


    Li Haitang felt amused, but what Wu Fu said was very reasonable. It cost a few thousand taels for a meal, and she was not as rich as a local rich yet.


    The reason why she chose Taibai Building is because, a few days ago, she opened a shop called Ting Ting Medical Center, which specializes in digging people''s secrets.


    A few days after opening, no one came to the door, but someone was poking around at the door of the medical hall, and her carriage was even followed.


    The driver of the carriage was Bai Bing. After leaving the city, he threw off the follower. On the second day, someone came to the hospital, and it was the proprietress of Taibailou.


    The owner of Taibailou is surnamed An. It is a century-old merchant in Kyoto.


    A few years ago, something went wrong in the Wang family''s family, and they offended the powerful. In a short period of time, the family was sealed up, and rtives were convicted. It took most of the family property to get him out of the prison.


    The Wang family fell rapidly, and the marriage with the An family was nothing.


    The Wang family copsed and their marriage was withdrawn, their reputation was ruined. There were not many good and capable men who came to propose marriage, and most of them were rascals.


    "Ma''am, how did Mrs. Wang marry An''s family and be the proprietress of Taibai Building?"


    Wufu packed a small package, then prepared teapots and bowls, and the group went out.


    "The only son of An''s family suddenly became seriously ill, and let Mrs. Wange over to rejoice."


    Mrs. Wang has a straightforward personality, and she doesn''t shy away from the past. Xu Shi Chongxi had an effect. After she entered the house, the only son of An''s family gradually improved, and the two of them lived a good life for several years.


    Wang was in charge of her natal family, so she naturally took over Taibailou.


    "Ma''am, you haven''t said yet, what trouble does Mrs. Wange to you for?"


    A group of people got into the carriage, but Wu Fu was still asking questions. She was very curious. Before the madam''s shop opened, the asking price was extremely expensive. Wu Fu also bet with Bai Guo, using 200 cash as a bet, that the madam must have no business.


    As a result, within a few days, Bai Guo proudly came to her, but she lost.


    Wufu really doesn''t understand what these people think, what''s wrong with spending money to let others listen to their privacy?


    If it was her, she could just squat on any hill, talk to flowers and nts, if she wanted to find something smart, cats and dogs, chickens, ducks and geese, there were plenty of them in the vige. I


    "How much trouble can a woman have? Most of the troublese from the person next to her pillow."


    An''s family is a prodigal son, after he recovered from his illness, he wandered around Hualou and never returned home. Wang''s family had no heirs in An''s family, so life was difficult.


    When Mrs. Wang came, she wanted to ask the owner of Ting Ting Medical Hall to help her find a way. As long as it was suitable, she was willing to offer a few tables of top-quality noodles from Taibailou as a thank you.


    Top-quality noodles, a table of thousands of taels of silver, the person who can go to Taibailou is definitely a wealthy family with a lot of money.


    In the capital, most of the rich are businessmen, and those high-ranking people only pay attention to the background, but extremely despise the extravagance.


    After all, they can''t afford it. Hundreds of people, as well as the n members below, all need to be taken care of, and every household is inseparable from poor rtives who beat the autumn wind. The n members get married, marry and marry ording to the regtions, so there is no spare money for luxury. You know, what you eat in your stomach can temporarily satisfy you.


    Desire to eat, and then I can''t even see a ssh.


    "Wufu, if you were our wife, what would you do to Mrs. Wang?"


    Because of this, Bai Guo earned 200 Wen, and the next day, with Chunmei on her back, she went to the vige to buy two pheasants and made smoked chicken, which made Wufu''s mouth water.


    In the end, Bai Guo gave the chicken to Wu Fu, and before that, she teased her wickedly.


    "Hmph, what''s the way, of course it''s a big beating, until he can''t get up, he can let the servants carry the bed, and go to the flower house to have fun?"


    Wu Fu clenched his fist, and after he finished speaking, he made himselfugh out loud.


    You don''t need to p someone in the face, you can just say hello to the face, beat that guy surnamed An until his nose is bruised and his face is swollen, and then he has no face to go out, so that he can be honest.


    "How can it be? You need to use your brain and pay attention to strategy."


    Bai Guo covered her mouth and kept yelling, beating and killing, which was indeed Wu Fu''s temperament.


    The Wang''s family was in decline, and her natal family was not tough. She entered the An''s family and belonged to Gao Pan. If she did something like beating her husband, she would be immediately dismissed by the An''s family and returned to her natal family.


    This is not going to work.


    "What''s Ma''am''s idea?"


    Wu Fu asked Bai Guo, and Bai Guo shook her head. After thinking about it for several nights, she couldn''t figure out how Madam could solve it.


    They were able to go to Taibailou for dinner, which means that Madam helped Wang to settle the matter satisfactorily.


    "It''s actually not difficult."


    While on the way, Xiaodoubao was not in the carriage, so she had to teach the maids to use their brains more.


    The only son of the An family likes Hualou because he is fascinated by Yingying and Yanyan, or he is looking for a confidante.


    In the flower house, there are not many women who are not selling themselves. What Huaniang wants is to take advantage of her good age to make a fortune, so as to save some protection when she gets old and frail.


    Li Haitang doesn''t believe that there is any true love, it''s all just to cheat money and make a living. Now that Mrs. Wang came to her, as Li Haitang''s client, she should do her best toe up with a bad idea that can almost be done once and for all.

 Chapter 991: green willow

    Wufu thought for a while, and when ites to the skill ofing up with bad ideas, his wife is absolutely unprecedented, and there will be no one in the future. She is firmly seated on the throne of the first.


    Some of the past, Bai Guo didn''t know, when the group was in Sunset Mountain, Wu Qi''s cousin Song Qingyang''s fear of women was cured by his wife, and the medicine cured the illness.


    "Ma''am, don''t be so secretive, what''s the final result?"


    Wufu poured a cup of flower fruit tea. The raw material of flower fruit tea is the dried fruit. Unexpectedly, after soaking in water, it tastes sweet and sour. After drinking, there is not much left.


    Fortunately, counting the time, the caravan from the south will be able to transport arge number when theye back.


    "There is a disease called flower willow disease. The disease is as its name suggests. It is more terrifying than the gue."


    Li Haitang exaggerated, and then looked at the grinning expressions of Bai Guo and Wu Fu, very satisfied, and continued, "It''s very simple, the only son of the An family went to the flower building, and happened to see a flower girl suffering from Hualiu disease, so..."


    Hua Niang is also a poor person, her time is running out, she was locked in the cer, Wang paid money to bribe her, and gave Hua Niang''s family arge sum of money to help her.


    Hua Niang already hated men, so she yed the role vividly, but in fact, she took off her clothes, which had a terrifying effect. Mr. An never knew that looking for flowers could kill people. He immediately cried for his father and mother, his legs and feet were weak. Before that, Mrs. Wang arranged a few meals that made people allergic and rash ording to Li Haitang''s prescription. The only son of An''s family saw The rash on my body, I thought


    When you are sick, you have nothing to love.


    Suffering from Hualiu disease is not only fatal, but also embarrassing. For a while, the only son of An''s family fell to the bottom of his emotions.


    At this moment, Mrs. Wang stepped forward to apany her husband and never left her.


    The only son of the An family not only cast a shadow on Hualou, but also cast a huge shadow on all the women. He sent out the concubines in the family to marry.


    Now, there is only Mrs. Wang by his side. The husband and wife live their lives. Mrs. An''s wife looks down on Mrs. Wang, and the only son of An''s family is extremely protective.


    "However, it is not all developing in a good direction."


    Li Haitang rubbed his chin, acting too seriously, a little too much, so the only son of the An family didn''t give up, and now he is a softie.


    "puff¡­"


    Bai Guo spit out a mouthful of water,ughing until her stomach cramped, her wife''s expression couldn''t be cuter, I don''t know what the master will think after hearing this.


    The daughter-inw has many tricks, and she can''t offend the little girl even if she offends anyone.


    "Don''t care if it''s a bad idea or not, as long as it works, otherwise, you won''t be able to eat the top-quality noodles in Taibailou."


    Li Haitang leaned against the wall of the car, closed his eyes and meditated, andter went to pick up Zhang Ruyi and Xiao Wuzi first, and then went to the first floor to pick up beanbags to celebrate their birthday together.


    The mother-inw couldn''t go out, and was alone at night, apanied by bean buns, and most of her illness was cured.


    "But ma''am, if we do this, isn''t it equivalent to exposing ourselves?"


    Bai Guo felt worried, in case, the other party told a great secret, and then wanted to kill people to silence it, it is not impossible.


    "No, don''t worry."


    Li Haitang and Wang Shi are still cooperating in private, and they are involved in interests, which is more stable than their rtionship.


    Wang has more secrets, unless she is suddenly stupid, it is impossible to expose herself.


    After the Wang family, Li Haitang took on a few more business orders, almost all of which were women who came to vent their bitterness, and could not find anyone to confide in for a long time, in order to resolve it.


    Zhumenqihu, the rtionship between sisters-inw is very delicate. Every day, you stretch your neck and stare at your eyes, just waiting for your bad luck. Then, people who watch the excitement should add a few big dishes at night, and eat two more bowls of rice than usual .


    After Li Haitang came into contact with these women, he found that they had no sense of happiness at all, and lived in trepidation, for fear of making mistakes.


    In the third month of the lunar calendar, Li Haitang is eight months pregnant, her belly is balled up, and she walks like a penguin. She fishes for three days and spends two days dryings, and she doesn''t go to the shop for a few days, and the shop is deserted.


    However, listening to the medical center is low-input, high-yield, one business a year, almost all of which are profitable.


    The carriage slowed down to the south of the city, unable to move a step for a long time.


    "Ma''am, Xiao Taohong is going to pass by nearby today to sing in Fengyue Tower. These aunts and youngdies got the news first, so they all came to watch."


    The Shangsi Festival is also the Girl''s Day. On this day, women can be free from the shackles of etiquette, so they are even more presumptuous.


    Xiao Taohong opened her voice on the twelfth day of the first lunar month and quickly gained poprity. It is said that before he took off his clothes, Xiao Liulu appeared and started a confrontation with Xiao Taohong.


    "Little Taohong is good at singing, what is Luliu?"


    Outside the carriage, there are some admirers of Xiao Taohong, with preserved peach blossoms in their baskets, staring at the entrance of the alley, waiting for Xiao Taohong to appear.


    "Ah bah, how old is Xiao Taohong? She''s in her twenties, she''s already old, and Liu Lu is only eighteen!"


    Li Haitang listened to the quarrel in the audience, and when he mentioned Liu Lu, it sounded familiar.


    Afterwards, she was busy listening to the opening of the medical clinic, so she didn''t go to Fengyue Tower to listen to the opera, and she didn''t see Xiao Taohong.


    Pink and green willows, love each other and kill each other, it seems very good.


    "Ma''am, why did you forget!"


    Wufu reminded in a low voice, "Last time, the troupe that sang Mn joined the army in the Nortnd came to Kyoto and wanted to name the pirs. Didn''t you say that Green Willow is very nice?"


    "Desheng ss?"


    Li Haitang was a little impressed. Before she left Beidi, she invited the Desheng troupe toe to Kyoto to sing. At that time, she was still thinking that if she trained it well, she would definitely be better than Xiao Taohong''s Dequan troupe.


    No, starting from the twelfth day of the first lunar month, Desheng''s ss found a fair-looking Hongjiao, named Liu Lu, andpeted with Desheng''s ss.


    Outside the window, the two groups are still confronting each other. Some of Xiao Taohong''s loyal fans have already moved on after he disappeared for too long, and Liu Lu is their new love.


    "It''ste, let''s get there early."


    Li Haitang took a sip of flower and fruit tea and said weakly, she is not thinking about making money now, she has forgotten everything she said.


    A few days ago, she promised to make a cloth tiger for Doubao, but she forgot about it, and asked the little bun to remind her.


    But as far as her skill is concerned, her mother-inw is an expert when ites to needlework and embroidery.


    It would be nice to have a mother-inw who runs the first floor. There are countless fabrics at home, and all the ready-made clothes thatdies anddies in Kyoto dream of on the second floor are all hers alone.


    With great difficulty, the carriage shuttled through the crowd and went straight to Songhe Street.


    ¡­


    On the Shangsi Festival, the schrs of Songhe Academy began to take action, showing their talents, and there were many shydies standing on the street.


    It was another tant look, there was no need to hide it at all. When the schrs met the beauty they liked, they mustered up their courage to strike up a conversation.


    Among them, there is a figure that is not very harmonious.


    "Ma''am, look, isn''t that person the **** Peng who took away the watermp and almost took my purse?" Wu Fu''s eyes were sharp, she saw Xiangli at a nce, and the person standing opposite Xiangli, gesticting, was none other than She was very impressed with the bodyguard surnamed Peng.

 Chapter 992: pick up people

    "It''s him?"


    Li Haitang was not surprised when he saw the person. Ever since Xiangli thought he was smart, he had been entangled by a bodyguard surnamed Peng. For this reason, he dyed going to the south to walk the bodyguard, and went to his family''s catering shop to help out every now and then.


    As she thought, her family got a free young man, not a single copper coin, and it was enough for one meal.


    At first, for the sake of her reputation, Xiangli avoided seeing others, and took the initiative to find Wu Qi, trying to express her feelings.


    It''s a pity that Wu Qi didn''t give her this chance at all, and bluntly said that in this life, he believed in Wufu and would not marry others. When he said it mildly, Xianglipletely rested his mind.


    Xiangli was very sad, and hid at home and did not go out. Mrs. Wang was worried that her daughter would not be able to think about it, so she ran back several times a day.


    Since the opening of the shop, Mrs. Wang has brought two apprentices with her own hands, and gradually became teachers, so she doesn''t need to stay in the shop all the time.


    When Escort Peng found out about Xiangli''s house, he would often push a cart to deliver firewood, and instead of going in, he would just drink a sip of water at the door, and then leave with a smirk.


    People''s hearts are fleshy, and it has been like this for nearly two months, almost every day. Xiangli was very moved by this, she thought, before, she was a little biased, if she could marry Peng Laosan, someone would protect her, it would be very important. sense of security.


    "Let''s go to Ruyi first."


    Li Haitang didn''t interrupt the conversation between the two of them. I believe that it won''t be long before they will get the news that Xiangli and Peng Laosan are engaged.


    Zhang Ruyi''s yard is not far from Xiangli, just across an alley, thest one at the end of the alley.


    At that time, Li Haitang and Zhang Ruyi both took a fancy to this lot in order to be quiet and not be disturbed.


    Here is close to Songhe Academy, there are quite a few well-educated students, and among them, one with good character can be selected.


    Zhang Ruyi found a husband for Xiao Wuzi. The husband lived in the surrounding vige and was a Juren. His son was studying at Songhe Academy.


    The husband is over forty years old, and he failed several times in the imperial examinations, so he put his hopes on his son and opened a school nearby to teach children their homework and earn some money.


    Li Haitang made many inquiries, and a customer from the food shop introduced this person. She originally nned to find a schr from Songhe Academy, butter a guest came to analyze them. They were young and unstable. Besides, they were busy with schoolwork and had to prepare for the imperial examination. Even if they opened a school outside, they couldn''t teach anything.


    .


    After hearing this, Li Haitang deeply believed.


    Today, the school rested, and the fifth son was also at home. Doubao kept calling for ying with his little brother, so he had to take the fifth son to Taibailou together.


    The alley was quiet, except for two or three rooster crows. When they reached the door of Zhang Ruyi''s house, they knocked on the door for a long time before someone answered.


    Zhang Ruyi didn''t buy anyone, and only hired two helpers to do the work. Fortunately, her residence was not far from a food shop, and she took her little five sons to eat twice a day.


    Self-service mode, many dishes, no need to worry about what to eat, what to eat.


    "Begonia?"


    Zhang Ruyi was slightly surprised when she saw Li Haitang, and then patted her head. She forgot that today is the third day of the third lunar month.


    Li Haitang had informed her half a month in advance that they would celebrate Doubao''s birthday together on March 3rd. She hadn''t gone out for the past few days, and she hadn''t bought the gift for Xiaobaozi yet.


    "You smell like soup, are you sick?"


    Li Haitang sniffed. The decoction on Zhang Ruyi''s body smelled very strong. Most of them were nourishing herbs, and one or two of them were used to treat wind and cold.


    "No, you go first."


    Zhang Ruyi opened the door and let a group of people enter the yard. Afterwards, Xiao Wuzi also came back, holding a paper bag in his hand, which was the dried fruit preserves he had just bought.


    "Isn''t Xiao Wuzi sick?"


    Li Haitang was surprised, it wasn''t Ruyi, and it wasn''t the fifth son, there was no one else in the family.


    "Auntie, I''m not sick, but my brother is sick."


    Xiao Wuzi shook his head, Baozi''s white and tender face was very serious.


    younger brother? When did ite out? Li Haitang looked at Zhang Ruyi again.


    Zhang Ruyi made a gesture of invitation and led him into the room. I saw a thin little boy lying on the bed, with a sallowplexion, a badplexion, and a thin body.


    Li Haitang felt the pulse with his hands, Xiaowa had a cold and spleen deficiency.


    There was a heavy rain a few days ago, and the temperature was abnormal for a few days, and then it heated up quickly. Walking on the street made people sweat on the forehead.


    Alternating hot and cold, many weak people can''t adapt to the change of climate. A few days ago, a worker in the family shop also got sick.


    Whose family is this little kid?


    Could it be that something happened to the neighbor''s house and Zhang Ruyi was asked to take care of it?


    Distant rtives are not as good as close neighbors. Zhang Ruyi moved in and sent a lot of food and cakes to the neighbors. Li Haitang even went there once.


    It seems that no one has seen such a big boy.


    "Hey, it was four days ago."


    Zhang Ruyi first fed the little boy soup and medicine, and then gave him two or three raisins, and the little boy was weak and soon fell asleep.


    Zhang Ruyi breathed a sigh of relief, and continued, "A few days ago, I came back from Zhuangzi, and it was already night when Xiao Wuzi and I arrived home."


    A little tired that day, Zhang Ruyi went to bed early.


    At night, someone knocked on the door suddenly, which scared her into a shudder.


    She took her little five sons with her, and she didn''t even have a man in the family, so she was afraid that someone with malicious intentions would target their mother and son.


    The family raised a wolf dog for this reason, and the sound of knocking on the door made the dog bark in shock.


    It was very windy that day, the windows were blown loudly, the moon was dark and the wind was high, Zhang Ruyi was afraid, so she went to the kitchen, took a bone-chopping knife, and went straight to the door.


    "Auntie, I''m awake too. Daddy said, I have to protect mother."


    Xiao Wuzi bravely followed Zhang Ruyi to the door. The strange thing was that the people at the door heard their footsteps and suddenly stopped knocking on the door.


    This time, Zhang Ruyi was even more suspicious.


    It is said that there are quite a few people like this who trick you into opening the door, and if you open the door, the other party can rush in and do whatever they want.


    Zhang Ruyi was sweating all over her body and stood at the door for a long time. She was about to take Xiao Wuzi into the house when she heard a faint cry from the door.


    The crying was intermittent, it was a child.


    Zhang Ruyi had a miscarriage, so she liked Xiaowa very much. It was sote, who would use Xiaowa as a tool to let the other party open the door?


    She was very scared, but in the end, she chose to open the door and check the situation.


    "I don''t know who is so cruel, and put all the little ones at the door!"


    Zhang Ruyi had no choice but to leave the child alone, so she made some rice soup for him, and went to the hospital for consultation the next day.


    "The doctor said that the baby is malnourished, has weak digestion, and has a cold, so he can''t be fed too much. It''s better to drink porridge, and feed him several times a day." It''s not a serious problem, Zhang Ruyi didn''t rm Li Haitang, she thought, The little baby''s parents may have something to do, and within a few days, they will definitelye to the door, and she will return the baby.

 Chapter 993: Generous

    When picking up the baby, Zhang Ruyi took a special look around. There was no one in the alley, not even a shadow.


    After the loud knocking on the door, she opened the door about half a quarterter. At that time, if someone sent the child off, she would have run away long ago if she had enough time.


    In the middle of the night, Zhang Ruyi couldn''t take the baby out to find someone, so she had to go back to her room and stayed up all night.


    "Haitang, you said it''s been a few days and you still haven''t seen anyone, what do you mean?"


    It was the first time Zhang Ruyi encountered such a thing, so she was not sure what the other party meant.


    She still doesn''t dare to go out easily, because she is afraid that the other party will find her and there will be no one at home.


    "Look at the quilt that wraps Xiaowa. There are several patches. It should not be from a rich family."


    Li Haitang touched the quilt and found that there was no inteyer inside, and there was nothing to prove Xiaowa''s identity.


    In ordinary families, the male inherits the incense, and will be the pir of the family in the future. Unless the life is difficult, or the parents die, and the n members are unwilling to take over and raise them, they will be sold to others.


    Such a small baby is weak and sickly, and there is no way to collect human teeth.


    These basic rules, Mrs. Jing said, as a human being, she is considered conscientious, and Li Haitang remembers these basic rules asionally.


    The other party should have observed this area for a long time before giving the child to Zhang Ruyi.


    On the one hand, there are not many wealthy families living near Songhe Academy, but in terms of family background, they are somewhat better than ordinary people.


    Zhang Ruyi takes the little five sons with him, can send the little five sons to study, and lives alone in a rtivelyrge house, so he is a good candidate for supporting the orphans.


    "You mean, I''m being targeted?"


    Zhang Ruyi pointed at the tip of her nose, in disbelief, without asking her if she was willing, was she forced to be a mother?


    Last year, she still felt that she was just as innocent as before leaving the cab. This year, she can adapt to the role of mother. This growth made her feel mixed.


    What Li Haitang said made sense, the other party must be a poor family, and wanted to find a good way out for her son, follow her, at least have no worries about food and clothing, but she already had five young children, and she didn''t want others to share this maternal love.


    "How about this, Xiaowa, you have to watch it for two days, it happens that Liusu is going to set up a charity hall."


    The yards in the capital city are too expensive, food, clothing, housing and transportation, and the cost of living are high. It is best to build a charity hall in the nearby countryside, such as arge house.


    At least he can be self-sufficient in farming, harvesting, and food, and save a fortune. The rest of the clothing and other expenses will be jointly paid by Li Haitang, Liusu and others.


    In this way, it is quite reasonable.


    To raise a child, one must also develop skills, and not develop the bad habit of eating and waiting to die.


    "never mind."


    Zhang Ruyi said feebly, since the other party came to her, it could be regarded as fate, and her life would not be certain in the future, with her son by her side, she was not alone, she found something for herself to do.


    This little baby still doesn''t remember anything, so he will kiss him at the raising meeting.


    "He doesn''t have a name yet, so I''ll give him a name."


    Zhang Ruyi thought for a long time, and asked the fifth son, "What''s your name for this younger brother?"


    "Mother, is it a nickname?"


    The first name of the fifth son is Ruan Anning, but he himself likes the nickname, which is kind.


    The younger brother''s nickname is very simple, he is Xiao Wuzi, and the younger brother is called Xiao Liu, which is reasonable.


    "Okay, then call me Xiaoliu!"


    Satisfied, Zhang Ruyi turned her head and apologized to Li Haitang, "Because of Xiaoliu, the family is very busy. I am not prepared for Doubao''s birthday. Also, I am in a situation today, I am afraid I will not be able to go."


    On the Shangsi Festival, the family helper came early to ask for leave, saying that he was going to see Xiao Taohong on the street, and only she and Xiao Wuzi were left at home.


    Boiling medicine, feeding medicine, cooking porridge, can only be busy.


    "Haitang, you saidst time that you have a nice man, can you introduce me, I want to buy a woman."


    The helpers at home can only do some odd jobs, they are not their own servants, and they don''t have a contract of sale, so they always feel that they are not so reliable.


    If you meet someone with a broken mouth, it is a taboo to talk about the secrets of the master''s house outside.


    Zhang Ruyi had just moved in and didn''t know her neighbors well, so why was she being targeted? She suspected it had something to do with the helper she hired.


    "Buy one with quick hands and feet, one person is not enough, and then buy a little girl."


    Li Haitang agrees, Xiaoliu, who was not picked up before, has little work at home and enough helpers. After all, the mother and son rarely start fires, and it is enough to go to the restaurant to eat.


    Coming out of the yard, Li Haitang got into the carriage and waited for Wufu to inform Xiangli.


    Anyway, there is also a little affection, although Li Haitang is a little estranged from Xiangli in his heart, but when he goes out, he knows a total of a few people, and there are not many acquaintances, so he has to do his due courtesy.


    After a while, Wufu returned alone, wondering, "Xiangli is so strange, I look like a thief."


    Wufu can''t figure it out, is she and Xiangli not worried? She just mentioned that when she saw Xiangli and Escort Peng talking on the street, Xiangli''s expression immediately changed.


    "Then what did she say?"


    Li Haitang spectes that Xiangli may have affection for Escort Peng, and is afraid that Wufu will hinder him.


    "I didn''t say anything."


    Wufu took out a red purse and handed it to Li Haitang. It was Xiangli''s birthday present for Doubao. She would not go to drink, she was not used to the crowd, and she couldn''t let it go.


    Li Haitang took it and took it apart, and found that it was a pair of golden anklets with exquisite workmanship.


    Doubao is only two years old, so it''s not suitable for her to make a fuss. If she hadn''t earned a few tables at Wang''s, she wouldn''t be able to entertain guests.


    This meal is worth a thousand taels of silver, who wouldn''t feel bad for it!


    After receiving the bean buns, a group of people came to Taibai Tower.


    Mrs. Wang had already prepared the dinner, because Li Haitang and his party came to visit, so she went out to entertain them.


    Fang Shaoyao dragged her family along, and was shocked when she heard that the proprietress was receiving her.


    Taibailou is famous in Kyoto, but it is expensive. This meal is definitely enough for ordinary small households to live for a lifetime. She opened her mouth and ate up the food expenses of her whole life.


    If it''s her sugar bun''s birthday, she will definitely be reluctant.


    Ever since she felt that her daughter was not easy to marry, Fang Shaoyao consciously saved money, in case she met a satisfactory one in the future and the other party refused to agree, she could only throw money away!


    Money can turn ghosts around, I don''t believe it can be done!


    If it can''t be done, it can only exin one problem, the other party is richer than her!


    The servants of the shop were entertained by Mo Ruhai, the shopkeeper, and sat outside, while Li Haitang, Fang Shaoyao, Lin Wan, etc. were all arranged in the private room.


    On Doubao''s birthday, everyone invited gave gifts. The soup dumpling gave Doubao a writing brush, and the sugar bun was not far behind. They gave a wooden windmill music box.


    The music box is not something out of the sea, but imitated by Daqi craftsmen. There is a string behind the small house. After tightening, the windmill will rotate, and it will make a musical sound like spring water.


    Music boxes are rare, and they are not so easy to buy. Fang Shaoyao went to many shops before finding one. Tangbao likes it very much, she won''t let go of it, and she wants to sleep in it, but when she heard that it was going to be a gift for the bean bag, she took the initiative to present the music box, which was very generous.

 Chapter 994: threshold

    As the proprietress of Taibailou, Mrs. Wang turned on the green light all the way, and the seats in the private room were served quickly, and all of them were the top dishes of Taibailou.


    "Haitang, you must be rich. You have to know, I can''t put my mouth down on this table, and I dare not use my chopsticks, because every bite is full of white money!"


    Fang Shaoyao made fun of it, she wasn''t telling a lie, she bought two ducks in eight-treasure sauce from Taibailou eighty-eight taels of silver each.


    At this moment, a few small buns, each with a duck leg, chewed until their mouths were full of oil, and they squinted their eyes.


    "As expected of Taibailou, this sauced duck is a masterpiece!"


    Since he dared to ask for a price, he must have something special, otherwise he would not be able to gain a foothold in Kyoto.


    Li Guanglu picked up a piece and was deeply moved. He couldn''t afford the sauced duck with that little money every month.


    In Kyoto, there is no industry to rely on, and when you go out to invite your colleagues to drink, you are stretched, and those who search are easy to be excluded.


    "Eat with peace of mind, boldly lower your chopsticks!"


    Li Haitang entertains everyone, no matter how expensive the food is, it is still eaten by people, if no one buys it, it loses its value.


    Shangsi Festival is a good day, everyone gathers together and chats.


    When Xiao Lingchuan and Li Guanglu talked about overseas affairs, there was only one topic that Li Guanglu cared about. Li Haitang was close to Fang Shaoyao, and there were many topics between women, such as clothes, jewelry, head looks, gossip in Kyoto, business experience.


    "Ruyi didn''te?"


    After the banquet, Fang Shaoyao found that there were fewer people, and she was mainly concerned about the fifth son.


    Three years old and old, the little five has a good temper and is sensible, and he will never be wrong in the future.


    If she could be her own son-inw, she would be considered as her childhood sweetheart, whom she watched and grew up with.


    "No, she is busy taking care of her children these days."


    Picking up a baby for no reason, who knows if there will be troubles in the follow-up, but all this is calcted by the other party actively, and I am afraid that it will not be sent back.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Fang Shaoyao felt incredible, while Lin Wan looked envious. At her age, she didn''t want to get married again, and really wanted to adopt one.


    Lin Wan went to the ruined temple in the north of the city to look for it twice, where there were little beggars in dirty clothes.


    "Then why didn''t you pick up a cheap son?"


    Fang Shaoyao didn''t know about this. What she meant was that if she wanted to adopt, she should find a newborn child of a few years old. If she is sensible, she might raise a white-eyed wolf in the future.


    The Lin family is not considered a big family, but at least they have a lot of money. What if the adopted son unites with his biological parents and takes away the money?


    It''s not that she thinks badly, such a precedent is not unprecedented.


    "You''re right, the result of my visit was that the little beggars united and stole the purse."


    Lin Wan was very helpless, the beggars were self-contained, sweet talk, clever talk, pretending to be well-behaved, but actually calcting, it was tooplicated.


    She carried the house on her back and went to look for it secretly. She lost her purse and could only walk home on her legs. When she reached the door, she almost copsed on the ground.


    She realized that there was something wrong with her thinking, and she would not avoid her personal servant girl in the future, so it would be better if several people discussed it.


    "Sister Lin Wan, there is something to rely on when you get married, do you really n to keep doing this?"


    Everyone has their own way of life that they think isfortable, Li Haitang can''t say much, this attitude, Lin Wan has not changed.


    "Yeah, it''s not bad to be free."


    It''s just that what parents think is that in the next hundred years, no one will retire.


    Lin Wan didn''t want to be adopted by the Lin family. Finding a child with parents would cause many troubles in the future.


    "Haitang, is your charity hall still open?"


    Lin Wan remembered that Li Haitang had been talking about opening a charity hall. If the charity hall opened, it would be much easier for her to find a suitable child.


    "I''m eight months pregnant, so I can''t take care of it for the time being. If you have time, it would be best if you could help me with my work."


    Li Haitang caught two strong men, and after she gave birth, she had to stay in confinement.


    It would be great if someone could help.


    Li Haitang also thought about the issue of adoption, butter felt that Daqi is not modern after all, and buying and selling people is legal.


    There is no money for adoption, so what if the child is sold? Doesn''t that mean nothing?


    Although I will check some road guides and other objects, there will inevitably be kidnappers with bad intentions who want to get something for nothing.


    Adoption is carried out in a small area, and moreover, there are too few cases like Lin Wan. People in the vige chew and use it for a year, and it is a problem to support their families. Who would be so loving and bring up a child?


    Unless there are other ns, I can''t afford a wife and want to find a child bride for my son.


    Li Haitang thought so, and sounded a wake-up call for himself.


    "Haitang, if you say that, I will remember."


    Fang Shaoyao drew inferences from one instance and established a charity hall, which can help and contribute some money.


    In the past, a few people sat together and brought up this topic. There were still many old people who had no one to take care of them, and finally died miserably.


    Establish a blessed ce for the elderly to help these childless and miserable people.


    However, there has to be a limit.


    "For example, some unfilial sons and daughters don''t want to provide for their parents, and send the old couple to the charity hall. Are we going to be taken advantage of?"


    It doesn''t matter how much it costs, it takes up resources, people feel at ease, think you are rich and want to do good things, they send people to your door and give you a chance, and you have to be grateful for it.


    Why?


    "you''re right."


    Li Haitang thought of this question, there are not a few people like this.


    I used to live in Lijia Vige, and there were people like this in the vige.


    The son does not support his parents and is not filial. The old couple are old and have to work, so they are driven to live in a shed.


    Li Haitang''s sympathy is sympathy, but going back to the source, some parents are patriarchal, and they are too spoiled, which leads to the son growing up in a deformed environment, taking everything for granted.


    Once this kind of psychology is formed, it cannot be changed in theter stage.


    "There is also a kind of person who steals chickens and dogs when they are young, does not do good things, and rebels in their old age."


    Once this kind of person is put in, it will cause endless hidden dangers to the charity hall, sneaking around, what if they harass others?


    It''s scary to think so.


    Therefore, money must be spent wisely to help those who are really in need.


    Regarding this, we need to make a detailed n and set up some thresholds, instead of helping others without a bottom line.


    The idea is good, but when it is actually implemented, there are many difficulties.


    The three of Li Haitang were lost in thought.


    "Brother Xiao, to tell you the truth, no matter what, I have to go to the sea!"


    Li Guanglu especially admired Xiao Lingchuan, no matter what he said, the other party could answer one or two. For this reason, as if he had found a confidant, he involuntarily drank two more sses.


    Li Guanglu doesn''t hold a lot of alcohol, he drinks too much, now he doesn''t care about it and says, "I''m in a dream, I''ve been there countless times!"


    He is a concubine, he was oppressed by his aunt in the early years, so he could only study hard, and he was awarded a Jinshi and became an official as soon as possible, so he left the Li family. Now, he has done it, but he is still depressed. His dream is to travel all over Daqi and even the outer seas, write a few travel notes, and leave them for many students to read.

 Chapter 995: heavy money

    The scene was even quieter. Even the bean buns and sugar buns ying with windmills after eating, they stopped talking and watched Li Guanglu express his lofty ambitions quietly.


    Life is short, the most wanton thing is to go where you want to go.


    So far, there is no travel note on the sea, and every time he goes to the bookstore to look for it, in the end, he returns disappointed.


    Sailors who go to sea cannot describe the scenery of the open sea. In their eyes, the most important thing is to be alive ande back alive.


    What do scenery and customs have to do with them?


    Li Guanglu couldn''t get along with them. In his opinion, exploring the sea and writing travel notes are feelings.


    "What did you say?"


    Fang Shaoyao narrowed her eyes, going to the sea?


    "Fang Shaoyao, you hag!"


    Li Guanglu felt that he had lost face, and immediately fought back, "What you say doesn''t count, I am a man, and I am the master of the house."


    "Shaoyao, he drank too much."


    Li Haitang persuaded her that she didn''t want the couple to quarrel in Taibailou, not to make jokes for outsiders, but the cups and tes were all top-quality, and if they were broken, they would have to pay a lot ofpensation.


    If there is a quarrel, at least find a low-end restaurant, so it doesn''t hurt!


    "I know he''s drunk, that''s why I''m scared."


    Fang Shaoyao saw that the wine sses were made of colored ss, and each one cost dozens of taels.


    She took a deep breath to calm herself, her face was condensed, "After drinking, he told the truth, he didn''t know that his wine was poor, and he thought I didn''t know about him."


    Li Guanglu was still yelling, but Fang Shaoyao simply ignored it, and said in a low voice, "Last time, he drank too much, lying on the bed talking nonsense, and asked me if there were any flower houses in Outer Sea!"


    Lin Wan covered her mouth, she just said, men are all virtuous, on the surface, they are benevolent and moral, but they don''t necessarily have what they think in their minds.


    Li Guanglu wanted to go to Waihai, maybe he wanted to visit the flower houses in Waihai to have fun.


    The two of them didn''t quarrel, but Fang Shaoyao''s face turned dark when they left Taibailou. Li Haitang guessed that Li Guanglu''s life was not easy.


    In fact, it is not a big deal to go to the open sea. It mainly depends on the shipbuilding technology. If it can reach a certain level, the risk factor will be greatly reduced.


    After the meal, Li Haitang was about to leave when Wang called to stop her, "Haitang, can I dy you for a quarter of an hour?"


    "Sess, you go to the carriage and wait for me first."


    Li Haitang rubbed Doubao''s head, andter he had to send his son to his mother-inw. They came out to eat, while Xiao''s mother could only stay on the first floor and could not go out for half a step.


    Almost twenty years like a day, how different is it from going to jail?


    Whether she is a daughter-inw or a junior, she can understand her mother-inw''s mood very well.


    The two were talking, and when they came to an empty room, Mrs. Wang took Li Haitang''s hand, "I have something to trouble you."


    Wang was very sorry, but she had no other choice, so she had to ask Li Haitang for help in recruiting, and when it was done, she would thank him with a lot of money.


    "I''ll make a long story short."


    Mrs. Wang invited people to sit down and exined the whole story as concisely as possible.


    The Wang family was originally prosperous, and her eldest sister married a family of a seventh-rank official and became the head of the house.


    In fact, the noble families in Kyoto still look down on businessmen, but for the sake of money, they usually let concubines, or insignificant tribesmen, marry merchant women as wives, with the purpose of eyeing arge dowry.


    "Back then, the Wang family was prosperous. My eldest sister married into the Lin family. The eldest sister''s father-inw was in the Ministry of Rites, and he was a small official in an idle yamen. My brother-inw was motivated and passed the exam."


    Of course, it only stopped at Juren. For so many years, that person had no intention of studying and stopped moving forward.


    The family contacts and various misceneous matters all fell on the eldest sister of the Wang family.


    "Sincest year, my brother-inw Lin Ze has never returned home and couldn''t find anyone. Then, my sister begged me."


    Mrs. Wang found a clever servant in the family, followed Lin Ze, and found that he had bought a small courtyard in the south of the city and set up an outer room.


    All the flowers in the Lin family were the dowry of the eldest sister of the Wang family, and she didn''t dare to tear her face. Lin Ze didn''t have the guts to raise someone tantly, so she had to hide her in the golden house.


    Back and forth, almost a year.


    Recently, Lin Ze went more and more frequently, sometimes staying away for several days and nights in a row, telling his family that he was going to travel in other ces, and before leaving, he had to take a lot of money.


    "The Lin family relies entirely on my natal family''s help. It''s really feeding the dogs. Use my Wang family''s money to raise the little ones outside!"


    Wang''s face was so angry that she blushed and her neck was thick, thinking that the two sisters had the same fate, now she has used methods, and the husband and wife are harmonious, and they are not dissatisfied.


    Although her parents-inw are troublesome and annoying, she is content to have her husband look after her.


    Taibailou is in her hands, not only power, but also money, and now she is not short of money, but what happened to her sister is her heart.


    "You want me to release your elder sister?"


    Li Haitang rubbed her stomach, she was nning to close down the business of the shop recently, and wait for the birth in peace.


    It''s rare that the savage husband is not busy, and she can''t disappear all day. The son is handed over to the mother-inw, so that the couple can rx and live a two-person world.


    When the steamed stuffed bun in the stomach was born, the family started to jump around again.


    Besides, she has different views on women from Daqi, and she can''t use her own money to provide a mistress to a man, so what else is there to consider? Let him go straight away!


    However, Daqi did not go out of the house, and everything was respected by men, and women and Taoists could not stand up for themselves.


    "No, I just can''t think of a way."


    Mrs. Wang shook her head, there is another question, it has been a year, maybe the outer room is pregnant, maybe, after giving birth to a child, her sister is actually a dough-like temperament despite her decisiveness in handling the housework.


    The Wang family is a merchant, so they can''t fight against the government. No one in the natal family can help except her, so it''s good if they don''t hold back.


    As for her own ident, her parents told her to bear it. After all, the Wang family is in decline, while the An family is at its peak.


    "First of all, I need to know what your eldest sister means."


    Not sure what the client thinks, she can''t follow up and can''t give any advice.


    Li Haitang figured out that his shop mainly solves psychological problems, why does it feel like an emotional hotline now, do you want to add a few paparazzi camps in the future, and be responsible for the business of catching rape?


    "My eldest sister didn''t pay attention and listened to me everything."


    Mrs. Wang is several years younger than her elder sister, she said with a smile, "For example, I asked someone to punish my husband, and my elder sister can''t do such a thing."


    At that time, his husband stayed up all night and lost several kilograms. Later, he had a physical problem, and he has not improved now. Seeing him in such a miserable state, Wang is very happy.


    When I went to Hualou, I lingered and left her at home alone, and was scolded by her inws. Have you ever thought about how pitiful she is?


    Take some guilt, isn''t this what you should do? She also felt that the punishment was too light. Every time she acted with him, Wang almost burst outughing.


    emotion? No, even the current harmony is just an illusion under the lies. Women are inherently weak, Wang ns to take care of his husband''s body first, and then give birth to a son, holding all the An family''s property in his hands, this is the key to life.

 Chapter 996: wooden house

    Li Haitang chatted with Wang for a quarter of an hour, and he generally understood the thoughts of women in this era.


    It is not advisable to keep an outside room, but you can take people in and be a concubine, so that you can often see your husband instead of letting people stay out at night.


    ording to the modern saying, one can have ulterior motives, but one cannot find a woman who is not clear.


    Li Haitang rubbed his belly and decided not to go to the shop for the time being.


    In the eighth month of pregnancy, she and the steamed stuffed bun in her belly already felt like they were connected by blood. What if she gave birth to a baby girl and was given prenatal education, and if she encountered this in the future, what would she do if she swallowed her anger?


    Times are different, Wang''s idea is fine, but as a modern person, Li Haitang can''t ept it.


    After sending the beanbags to Xiao''s mother, Xiao Lingchuan dismissed the family servants, leaving only the husband and wife.


    The sun was westward, and it was already evening. The sunset glow in the sky dyed the sky with fiery red color, mixed with dull gray.


    After a while, it was time to hold thenterns.


    On the street,nterns are hung high, and the excitement of the Shangsi Festival officially begins.


    Many littledies walked on the street in small groups with flower baskets in their hands, cheering andughing, humming some pleasant tunes.


    The singing makes the body and mind light, and Li Haitang even wants to join them, reminding her of a sentence appropriate to the asion, an evening intoxicated by the spring breeze.


    There was a faint smell of flowers in the air. Li Haitang walked briskly in her eighth month of pregnancy, supported by her savage husband, and the couple walked into the crowd.


    The annual Shangsi Festival is naturally a good day for hawkers to make money. On both sides of the busy market, stalls stand next to each other. In front of the stalls, rednterns are hung to illuminate, purses, handkerchiefs,s, cheap jewelry,bs, bronze mirrors, and various knots, insoles, etc. Women like to eat and use things, which are somewhat new


    fresh.


    "Dried fruit candied, honey pickled, all wild honey collected from the mountains!"


    "Silk flowers, silk flowers, wear one, it''s as beautiful as a flower, hurry up and grab it, it''ll be gone if you grab itter!"


    The hawkers yelled and solicited business, and when they met the littledies who passed by and stopped to watch, they made fun of them from time to time, and then aroused theughter of the people around them.


    "Begonia flower, I want it."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t have the habit of being long-winded when buying things. The other party quoted a price and he gave the money. Afterwards, he put the Begonia silk flower on Li Haitang''s head and nodded. His wife is indeed as beautiful as a flower.


    "Husband, you have learned sweet talk!"


    There were good-naturedughter from people around, which made Li Haitang very embarrassed. He wanted to avoid it, but his savage husband hugged his shoulders.


    "I''m never one to tell a lie."


    Xiao Lingchuan was serious. Although thedy was pregnant and a few months old, she was not so bloated. Except for her belly, her body proportions were still so perfect.


    She didn''t wear makeup, but she was illuminated by the fiery rednterns, and her cheeks had a pearly, lustrous luster.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s heart fluttered endlessly, just like a ripe and juicy peach. When he couldn''t hold back, he wanted to take a few bites. Even the red coral earrings Li Haitang was wearing made him feel hot all over.


    "Okay, you pass!"


    Li Haitang said angrily, there are so many beautifuldies around, but she is a married woman.


    A young man fell in love with the girl, offered to send flowers, and said nice words of love.


    She thought of herself, married her savage husband, and the journey went smoothly, as if, there was no marriage proposal, and she swore that she came over in a sh.


    "Husband, look, people are full of romance, and take the person you like to watch the sunrise and sunset. What did you show me?"


    Li Haitang decided to make things difficult for Xiao Lingchuan, and said deliberately.


    What have you seen? Xiao Lingchuan frowned and recalled that he had indeed seen it, and also experienced a thrill.


    "Listen to the corner, rob, and then rob the rich and give to the poor, does that count?"


    Xiao Lingchuan replied earnestly, the old man who was half buried in the ground and addicted to heavy food beat Li Xia, and then they stole the contract of sale and robbed the grain store. ording tomon sense, Li Haitang''s previous nightmare should be thest thing Li Haitang wants to mention.


    under the sun.


    "Haitang, you always feel that nothing is too difficult, just because you are always well protected."


    Zhang Ruyi also said the same, and these are things that others cannot envy.


    Small annoyances, no big deal, anyway, if one is solved, there will be others.


    Li Haitang smiled faintly, holding Xiao Lingchuan''s arm, "Husband, the food and wine in Taibailou is not as good as a pheasant you roast."


    As we walked, it was already dark. The crescent in the sky is small, thin, almost a curved line.


    In the sky, there are stars, and the market is still noisy.


    Xiao Lingchuan bought some food, wrapped them in oil paper, and carried his wife into the carriage.


    "Isn''t this the way to go home?"


    Li Haitang was a little tired, and fell asleep in the carriage. When she estimated that she was about to get home, she found that there were ck shadows of trees on both sides, and the wind blew, and she could still hear the rustling sound.


    "Mydy, I''ll take you to a ce."


    The carriage entered a country dirt road, the road began to narrow, the road was rough, the carriage was equipped with vibration reduction settings, and it was a little uneven.


    "Where are you going?"


    Li Haitang sat up straight, opened the car window and looked out.


    "Coming."


    As soon as Xiao Lingchuan finished speaking, the carriage stopped at the foot of a mountain.


    Not far away is a small vige. There are several houses in the vige with dimly lit lights. If you are far away, the light is as faint as fireflies.


    Xiao Lingchuan hugged his wife horizontally, using lightness kung fu, he walked up the mountain easily, dodging the branches of trees along the way.


    After about a quarter of an hour, we finally reached a t ce.


    Li Haitang was put down, panting against her savage husband, she was still a little confused, she rubbed her eyes, and just wanted to see where she was, when she saw a wooden house in front of her, with an octagonalntern hanging under the eaves.


    "this is?"


    When the lights came on, she realized that she was standing in a yard, and outside the yard were lush trees in the mountains.


    The courtyard wall is very high, and the scenery in the distance cannot be seen, but it is very quiet at close range.


    There are only two rooms in the cabin, one is a firewood room for sundries, the outside of the firewood room is the stove, and the other one is the main room on the outside, with a study room and a bedroom inside. Although the sparrow is small, it has all internal organs.


    The cabin has already been decorated, with window screens, window curtains, teapots and tea bowls on the table, mosquito repellent grass and incense, which are necessary in the mountains and fields. The clean room has arge bathtub, enough for two people to take a bath. On the shelf, there are bath beans, dew and clean cloth towels. Below, there is a non-slip floor mat to prevent slipping and wrestling after taking a bath.

 Chapter 997: be alone

    In the bedroom, the window screens are grass green, Li Haitang''s favorite color, including the rest of the screens, calligraphy and paintings and other decorations, which are simple and quiet, and on the roof, there are wrought iron chandeliers.


    There is a sofa in the living room, the sofa is made of wood, the cushions are covered with springs and cotton, and the surroundings are wrapped in cotton, making it soft to sit on.


    It must be enjoyable to lean on itzily on a sunny afternoon.


    Theyout is somewhat simr to the structure of homes in Beidi Mountain, but without therge floor-to-ceiling windows and stoves, it may be that Kyoto does not need them.


    Li Haitang covered his chest with one hand, it was hard to describe the joy at this moment, this small courtyard, it looked like it had been carefully built.


    "Do you like it? I prepared everything."


    When Xiao Lingchuan asked, he felt a little uneasy in his heart. He had worked hard for two months without his wife behind his back, just to prepare this gift.


    This ce is in the deep mountains, and the vigers can''t get in on weekdays, no one disturbs them, the courtyard wall is high enough, and they are not afraid of ferocious beasts.


    He knew nothing about the arrangement, and usually made it after observing thedy''s preferences, just to make her feel at ease.


    The bean buns were sent away, and the couple were much cleaner. He didn''t want the little buns in his stomach toe out and disturb him and his wife.


    "I like it, I like it so much!"


    Li Haitang wept with joy, wiped the tears with her hands, and couldn''t stop the tears as she spoke, but she couldn''t express her feelings at the moment.


    "Mydy, what''s the matter with you? I''ll get you a pheasant right away, and roast it for you!"


    Xiao Lingchuan was startled, immediately at a loss what to do, he could only hug his wife tofort him, he was also afraid that he might say the wrong thing, he was stupid and not good at words.


    His mother said that he was so ignorant, and he didn''t know how to deceive such a good wife.


    Xiao Lingchuan was very proud, and told his mother in an embarrassing manner that everything was God''s will.


    "Do I look like a foodie?"


    Originally, he wanted to be sensational, but his savage husband made him dumbfounded, so Li Haitang had no choice but to hold back his tears.


    All men in the world are unlucky, excluding her savage husband, the two of them will be together forever.


    "Didn''t you say that my roasted pheasant is delicious?"


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t know how to answer, the night was just right, there was still a swing in the courtyard, the surroundings had been polished smooth by him, he put cushions under it, and let thedy sit on the swing.


    Li Haitang fell into deep thought and her thoughts were chaotic. She realized that aftering here for a few years, she was a little bit brainwashed by the thinking of Daqi women, and she went to do as the Romans did.


    What three wives and four concubines, if it is true love, how can you tolerate the appearance of other people?


    In her world, there is only Xiao Lingchuan, and he is the same, they must be absolutely loyal to each other.


    It was just the time for a cup of tea, Xiao Lingchuan came in with two pheasants and a wild rabbit.


    The pheasant and the hare were all cleaned up by the water in the mountains. He went to the stove to boil hot water and prepared to pluck the pheasant and pickle it.


    This season, the pheasants and wild rabbits are getting fat, and after removing the internal organs, there are still five or six catties left, which is enough for a meal.


    "Tomorrow, I will make cold rabbits for you, and I will leave a chicken stewed in clear water to nourish your body."


    Before Xiao Lingchuan left the first floor, he entrusted the bean bag to his mother to take care of. He said he would disappear with his wife for a few days.


    Xiao''s mother looked relieved, her son finally got the hang of it!


    "Husband, Ruyi picked up a baby and ns to keep it by her side. We don''t know where the baby''s parents came from."


    When Li Haitang talked about this matter, he was very helpless. The child who came out of nowhere can be treated, but it is best to return to his biological parents, right?


    "Mydy, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Xiao Lingchuan stuffed a candied fruit into his wife''s mouth, and said calmly, "The other party entrusted his son to Zhang Ruyi, and he is probably a person who loves children. He may have his own reasons, otherwise why would he stare at her for so long?"


    Giving it to Zhang Ruyi is much better than some others, so bet right.


    "That''s what I said, but I just can''t figure out why parents are so cruel to send their children away."


    No matter the children, they are the hearts and minds of parents. Since Li Haitang became a mother, she has a deep understanding of this. Although she entrusts the bean bag to her mother-inw, it is mainly forpanionship, and let the bean bag perform filial piety for herself and her savage husband .


    There is no noisy magic star in the family, and she always feels that something is missing. She still wants bean buns.


    "Miss, you don''t want to go to that shop that digs people''s privacy anytime soon, right?"


    Xiao Lingchuan set firewood on the open space in the corner of the courtyard, cut the chicken with a dagger, and then rubbed it with salt and honey to marinate it, so that it would be more vorful when it was grilled.


    The model of the shop is good, but the advantage is that it takes too much effort, if something goes wrong, it will really not be worth the candle.


    "Well, I am at home waiting for delivery."


    Li Haitang readily agreed. Normally, what she wanted to do, even if it was to mess around, her savage husband would not object, he would pamper her and let her mess around.


    He said that even if she broke the sky, he would just try to make up for it.


    However, the bottom line is that she herself is not in danger, otherwise, Xiao Lingchuan would be the first to stand up and object.


    She was eight months pregnant, so she couldn''t always ride in a horse-drawn carriage, everything would be discussed after giving birth.


    Not long after, it was another gate of hell, Xiao Lingchuan was always tense, although thedy was fine and the little bun was healthy, but he still couldn''t let go, there was a big stone tied to his heart.


    "But, I promised Mrs. Wang."


    Li Haitang talked about Wang''s brain circuit, got people to Lin''s house, and then slowly cleaned up.


    Raising a concubine is not small. His uncle also has a concubine and gave birth to a little bully. It seems that Jinwuzangjiao is very popr in Kyoto.


    "A concubine in a high school has no status. She is a servant of the mistress of the house. Although her name is justified, she has to endure hardships."


    A concubine is just like an item, it can be given away at any time, it is better to be a concubine and be at ease.


    Men like it, take advantage of their youth and beauty, earn more money, wait for the other party to lose interest, take the money, find a safe receiver, change to a ce that no one knows, and live in peace.


    Once you enter the high school, you can nevere out again. Compared with freedom, what is the so-called status?


    "Husband, I haven''t found the secret of Gaomen until now."


    Li Haitang is not in a hurry, she is Jiang Taigong fishing, and those who wish to take the bait.


    The couple chatted one after another, and the oil on the outside of the roast chicken was roasted, making a sizzling sound, and the aroma spread out.


    Li Haitang felt empty in an instant. She sat beside her savage husband, staring at the roast chicken with a greedy look on her face.


    "The fire is not too strong, it will take about two quarters of an hour."


    Xiao Lingchuan opened the oiled paper bag, and there were a few white meat buns inside.


    He washed the branches, put them on buns, brushed them with oil, and baked them on the fire.


    The steamed stuffed bun is cooked, and after a while, both sides are browned, and the meat is fragrant.


    "Miss, you eat first, pad your stomach, and roast the chickenter."


    Xiao Lingchuan prepared greasy sour plum juice for his wife, and set up a small table in front of her. Li Haitang nodded, and took a bite of the baked buns, which not only contained meat fillings, but also shrimp and corn, sweet, fresh, and fragrant. Unexpectedly, the taste of the three kinds of fillings mixed together was so good. She killed three of them in one go, but refused. Eat again.

 Chapter 998: nobleman

    After eating half full, Li Haitang watched eagerly and concentrated on waiting for the roast chicken.


    The pheasant was very fat, the skin was cut by Xiao Lingchuan with a knife, turned upside down, the fat kepting out from under the skin, and fell into the firewood, making crackling noises.


    After the grilled chicken tasted good, Xiao Lingchuan brushed it with soy sauce, sprinkled a pinch of chili powder, and put it on the te.


    "Husband, it''s too hot!"


    Li Haitang didn''t dare to do anything, she looked at the wild man with watery eyes, she wished she could open her mouth and swallow the whole pheasant in it.


    Half is sprinkled with chili powder, the other half is original vor, two colors, different tastes, the same mouth watering.


    "More haste less speed."


    Xiao Lingchuan chuckled, and with a dagger, he split the pheasant into two, and tore off the best chicken legs and wings, and gave it to his wife.


    "tasty!"


    Li Haitang took a bite, the skin was already crispy, not greasy at all, and the meat under the skin was soft and fragrant, steaming, and it was enough to taste after a long time.


    Li Haitang''s hands were oily, but she didn''t care, and stuffed them into her mouth while blowing away the heat.


    Xiao Lingchuan saw that his wife''s food was delicious, and suddenly he had an appetite. He tore a small piece of chicken breast and chewed it in his mouth.


    Xu Shi used to live alone in the mountains, and he had eaten for many years, but he could no longer taste the taste, but seeing how his wife ate, it was like a delicacy, which gave him great satisfaction in his heart.


    After eating and taking a bath, Li Haitang didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    The bedding on the bed has been dried in the sun, and it has a warm smell, and it is not damp because it is in the mountains.


    Li Haitangmented that the savage husband can always do his best in the subtleties. She held his arm and leaned her head on his shoulder. Even though they didn''t say anything, the couple could know what each other was thinking.


    "Husband, I really want to have a little girl."


    Li Haitang touched his stomach, the little bun was very cute, it waspletely different from the feeling of giving birth to bean buns before, he seldom rolled over, and the fetal movement was rare.


    She took the pulse by herself, but couldn''t calm down, so she went to several medical clinics, and the doctor who took the pulse insisted that it was a son.


    "I''m just not happy if they say they are daughters."


    Li Haitang can understand the patriarchy. She went there a few times, but still didn''t get the answer she wanted. After all, it''s her own blood, and she can''t stop giving birth because of her gender.


    Seeing the injustice towards women in the world, Li Haitang hoped that Xiao Baozi would be a son, at least stand up for the family and have the right to speak.


    Her Doubao family is naughty, but she is not worried about Doubao marrying a daughter-inw. If she gives birth to a little girl like Fang Shaoyao''s sugar buns, she will have to be thick-skinned and do her best to n for her daughter.


    "Doubao said that he wanted to name his little sister, but with a nickname, let him make trouble."


    Li Haitang had no objection to this, if it was unpleasant, he would regret it and not listen to Doubao.


    However, she was very curious about what the nickname of her savage husband was. She had asked her mother-inw before, and Xiao''s mother had a mysterious face and gave an unspeakable expression.


    "Cough cough."


    Xiao Lingchuan''s face became tense, he coughed twice, and changed the subject, "Lady, it''s gettingte."


    Toss it all day today, go to bed early, and tomorrow, he will apany her to wander around the surrounding viges, buy some farm souvenirs, and while someone brings the bean buns, they will live in the mountains for a few days.


    When he went down the mountain, he had a very important matter to do. This trip had certain risks, and he dared not tell his wife.


    Li Haitang knew that she must be worried about him. She was pregnant now, so she couldn''t worry too much.


    "Hmph, I''ll ask sooner orter."


    Li Haitang wanted to continue talking, but a wave of drowsiness flooded in, and as soon as he finished speaking, he fell asleep.


    Xiao Lingchuan, who was lying beside her, breathed a sigh of relief. He decided to negotiate with his mother to change his former nickname.


    Thest time he left, his mother threatened him and said, "I really gave birth to you for nothing, and I refused to call out your mother. You are not as cute as a child. You are like this, how can I have the face to meet your father?"


    "If you don''t want your daughter-inw to know what your nickname was when you were a child, you know what to do."


    Being threatened by his mother, Xiao Lingchuan was speechless, originally he wanted to stand up, but when his wife brought up this topic, he had topromise as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, donkey dung, I don''t know what it means, is there such a thing as cheating on your son?


    On the second day, Li Haitang slept until the sun was high, and when she woke up, the smell of chicken soup was wafting in the air.


    In the eighth month of pregnancy, her body was heavy and her feet were swollen. Li Haitang got up to wash up, and it took a lot of effort.


    After dinner, Xiao Lingchuan nned to take Li Haitang to the surrounding viges to get acquainted, and buy some vegetables and eggs from the vigers.


    The way down the mountain was steep, and Li Haitang couldn''t walk at all. Now that she had a big belly, she could only be picked up by the savage husband and shuttled between the jungles.


    In March of the lunar calendar, the vegetation is lush, wild flowers and weeds are everywhere, and there is a lot of game in the mountains. On the way down the mountain, she saw two little pheasants looking for food.


    It doesn''t look big, with a gross weight of two to three catties. After removing the viscera and hair, it is only enough for beating teeth.


    The nearest vige to the foot of the mountain is called Kaoshan Vige. It seems that many small viges that live together are named after this.


    Relying on mountains to eat mountains, relying on water to eat water, although it is next to the prosperous and affluent ce of Kyoto, the mountain vige is isted from the world, and the vigers live a quiet life.


    Their ancestors were not in the capital, but came to the capital from various ces to make a living. From the slums in the city to the mountain viges to open up wastnd, at least they had somend and lived by God.


    "May I ask the old man, if we want to go to the vige to buy some local products, who is the best ce to go?"


    In the mountain vige, there are mostly thatched houses, and the households are not that rich, so Li Haitang asked specifically.


    If the products produced by the family are not enough for chewing, it is impossible to sell them to her.


    "Go to Chen Wanwan''s house. His son got married and married a flower in the next vige. There is wine in the vige. Since you are passing by, you might as well go and have a look."


    The old man was about to rush to eat, muttering, "It''s already past morning, you should be hungry, especially this littledy is pregnant, why don''t youe and have a sit down, the meaning is good, Chen Wanwan will definitely wee you!"


    Li Haitang was at a loss, and only after listening to the old man''s exnation did he understand.


    There is a custom around Kyoto that on the wedding day, some women with many sons or pregnant women are invited, which indicates that the family will be prosperous in the future.


    They depended on the mountain vige, because the crops were opened up and ntedter, thend was barren and the harvest was limited. In order to have a full meal, almost all the strong men in the vige went to the city to work.


    Chen Wanwan''s family is the richest in Kaoshan Vige. His family has a shop in Kyoto. After getting rich, they went back to the vige and built a big tile house.


    No, in order to marry his son, Chen Wanwan gave fifty taels of silver just for the dowry, which can be said to be the first in the surrounding viges. He invited people to watch the ceremony, and he was not short of a bite to eat, not to mention, Li Haitang was pregnant, to him, he was a noble person, and it was toote for him to be happy!

 Chapter 999: coincide

    Chen Wanwan''s family held a wedding, and I heard that people from two viges were invited to watch the ceremony, and there was a big battle.


    Li Haitang didn''t know the people in the back vige well, so he didn''t want to join in the fun. When she held weddings for the vigers, she still had the impression that not long after the news came, the scumbag in the Li family vige got married, and the vigers looked sympathetic when they saw her.


    "Littledy, to tell you the truth, if you want to buy some souvenirs, you can only go to Chen Wanwan''s."


    The Chen family originally nned to only invite people from the mountain vige, but somehow, they made a n and invited people from the bride''s vige next door, Cao''s vige, to have a drink. Warm reception.


    The Chen family decided that they were too hasty to buy in time, so they had to buy from the vigers'' homes. Almost all the pork, bacon, hens, eggs, and vegetables from the backyard in the vige were sent to the Chen family.


    "Husband, why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Li Haitang looked around, and found that the terrain of the mountain vige was dangerous, and the carriage was too bumpy to go out of the vige to the town, so it was better to buy nearby.


    "Go, go, I''ll pass right away, you follow me."


    The old man didn''t walk fast. He introduced the local conditions and customs of the mountain vige while walking, and finally asked, "It seems that you are from the capital, why are you here?"


    There is nothing good in the backcountry, and the old man is very puzzled.


    The man was tall and tall, with a terrifying face, which made people shiver, but his wife was beautiful, and she was about to give birth soon after looking at her belly.


    The vige is closed, and there are no good things, and it is rare to meet outsiders.


    For some reason, Li Haitang didn''t want the vigers to know that they had a house in the mountains. She remembered that in the past, the Li family vigers called her husband a savage, and made up a lot of jokes about Xiao Lingchuan eating human flesh and drinking raw blood, scaring the little baby to cry every night .


    What''s more, their cabin is in the mountains, isted from the world, and they don''t want this environment to be destroyed.


    "Old man, it is like this."


    Li Haitang rolled his eyes, and immediately thought of a good idea, "My husband and I have a child about to be born. To pray for the baby, we n to open a charity hall in Kyoto."


    Regarding the setting up of the Charity Hall, she exined one by one ording to what she had discussed with Fang Shaoyao and others. She wanted to help those who really needed help and do something good.


    "Girl, you have a good idea."


    After hearing this, the old man nodded frequently, and then he was very emotional.


    He had no children. In his early years, his elder brother had just married and had a daughter. He went hunting in the mountains and never came back. When the vigers entered the mountains, they only saw blood-stained clothes.


    His elder brother died so badly that no bones were found.


    The father and mother were very sad, one of them didn''t recover, and both of them left with the eldest brother. The elder sister-inw couldn''t bear the poverty of the family, so she abandoned her daughter and eloped with the salesman who came to the vige to sell, leaving only the little girl waiting to be fed.


    The old man kept filial piety for his parents, and the marriage that was originally agreed upon was also ruined because of his family''s ruin.


    "I don''t me anyone. In that kind of situation, the family ispletely empty, and the innocent girl has to raise children for others when she gets married. I can''t ignore the niece and daughter left by my elder brother..."


    The old man also held his breath. Fast forward more than ten years, his niece raised her up, got married and left home, and he was left alone.


    He was busy with his livelihood when he was young, and when his niece got married, he realized that he was already past his prime, and it was even more difficult to get married and marry a wife.


    He simply lived by himself, eating enough for one person, and the whole family was not hungry.


    Hearing that Li Haitang wanted to open a charity hall, the old man was not moved. He thought that he could still plow the fields, enough to eat and wear, and when he was too sick, he would die of old age at home.


    His coffin boards have been saved, and the vigers will send letters to his niece.


    "You said a child without parents, where is there now!"


    The old man shook his head, as long as there are nsmen, even if life is not good, they will always have a bite to eat, and the nsmen will take care of them.


    Boys stand at the top of the house, and those who have no sons are eager to take them away and raise them, while girls, after they are brought up, can return arge amount of dowry money when they get married.


    Unless there is a physical defect, no parents will abandon their flesh and blood.


    "Look at my memory, there really is such a family in our vige!"


    After the old man finished speaking, he patted his head and remembered something.


    "what?"


    Li Haitang fell into deep thought, and felt that what the old man said made sense. Before she could react, the old man led her out of rhythm.


    "Ugh!"


    The old man sighed, pointed to a family not far away, and said, "It''s a pity that you camete. If it had been a few days earlier, the youngest son of Xu Keba''s family in the vige happened to need someone to take him away."


    Seeing that Li Haitang didn''t understand, the old man started talking.


    Xu Keba was working outside, leaving his wife and son behind in the vige. His wife was quite pretty, but for some reason, she was taken in by the bums from other viges.


    While Xu Keba was working outside, he sneaked up the wall in the middle of the night and entered his house, intending to **** his wife.


    There was a lot ofmotion, Xu Keba''s daughter-inw was a formidable character, she drove people away with a hatchet, and in the process of chasing and beating them, she chopped up the bum.


    The second-rate son did not take advantage, but was injured instead, and held a grudge against Xu Keba''s daughter-inw.


    "Oh, in this world, people''s hearts are not ancient!"


    The old man muttered that the old women in the vige were secretly talking about Xu Keba''s daughter-inw, who was stripped of her body by the **** and took advantage of her, and lost her reputation long ago.


    No, someone went to the city and talked to Xu Keba, and the rumors were passed around, and for some reason, they changed the story.


    Xu Keba''s daughter-inw had an affair with a bum, and Xu Keba was not only cuckolded, but also wanted to be a father.


    After Xu Keba heard this, he was furious and asked the second-rate son to settle the score. But the second-rate son had a grudge against his wife and didn''t mean to refute at all.


    The daughter-inw lost her name, and the son was not his own. No one could bear it. Xu Keba believed it, went back to the vige, and beat his wife.


    His daughter-inw was also stubborn, so she immediately epted the letter of divorce, and then left the mountain vige with her son.


    "What about his wife and son? Have you returned to your mother''s house?"


    After Li Haitang heard this, he sighed again and again, the perpetrators were those big-mouthed women who had no malicious intentions, but they didn''t know that they would cause such serious consequences.


    People''s words are terrifying, but rumors are fiercer than tigers.


    "Where is there a natal family? His daughter-inw''s parents sold her to Xu''s family back then. Otherwise, how could such a beautiful littledy marry a tyrannical bum?"


    The old man shook his head. A few days ago, someone from the next vige got up early to fetch water. By the river, they found the body of Xu Keba''s wife. To prove her innocence, her daughter-inw threw herself into the river.


    "What about the son?"


    No matter how cruel the mother is, will she just helplessly take her son to die? ording to the old man''s description, Xu Keba''s son is two years old, with a sallowplexion and some deficiencies, simr to the baby Zhang Ruyi picked up. It''s just, can''t it be such a coincidence?

 Chapter 1000: wedding banquet

    The old man shook his head. Xu Keba''s daughter-inw didn''t go back to her natal home, but went to the city with her son in her arms. No one knew exactly where, nor did she know if Xiaowa was alive.


    "Do evil!"


    Having no children in his life, the old man deeply knows how difficult it is to marry a wife.


    Women and Taoists set up their own houses in the vige, so they were easy to be bullied. Xu Keba''s parents were sneaky and took advantage of others when they were alive, so they didn''t have a good reputation in the vige.


    No, once the person died, all the dissatisfaction was transferred to Xu Keba''s head, Xu Keba went out to work, and unluckily became his wife and baby.


    People must do good deeds, otherwise they may note out to repay their debts when the old man finished speaking, he sighed endlessly.


    If Xiaoliu was the son of Xu''s family, would Zhang Ruyi still need to send the child back?


    "Isn''t Xu Keba extremely sad when he learned the truth?"


    If he didn''t investigate clearly and listened to the nder, causing an irreparable tragedy, Xu Keba would definitely regret his mistakes.


    "Hehe, if the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, Xu Keba''s parents will have a crooked heart, and he is not a good guy!"


    The old man sneered.


    After the incident, Xu Keba immediately went to the Jingzhaoyi Yamen to sue the second-rate son.


    Erliuzi has a cousin who works as a concubine for a member of the city.


    Xu Keba got a lot of money, the house in the vige can no longer be lived, and he wants to move to the city, no, I heard that he ns to buy another daughter-inw and give birth to a son for himself.


    Based on the old man''s words alone, Li Haitang is still not sure whether the child Zhang Ruyi picked up is Xu Keba''s son. She just suspects that the degree of fit is rtively high.


    No matter what, with such an unreliable father, there will be a stepmother in the future, and this little baby cannot be sent back.


    Xu Keba didn''t recognize his son, and Zhang Ruyi''s troubles would be less in the future, because he was afraid that if he knew, with his character, he woulde to make trouble again.


    Through chatting with the old man, Li Haitang found that some of his views were too taken for granted, and it would be very difficult to implement them.


    It seems that the Charity Hall will continue to rectify how to do charity.


    It rained a few days ago, and the dirt road in the vige was soft, and the soles of my feet were stained with mud when I stepped on it.


    Li Haitang looked at the deep shoe prints on the ground, and felt embarrassed. If she hadn''t been pregnant and gained weight, she walked lightly, and the shoe prints would never have sunk so deep.


    Li Haitang thought of a sentence, "When a woman sacrifices her life to give birth to your child, please sacrifice her life to love her."


    She found that the men in Daqi always take it for granted that women give birth, and it seems that they have nothing to do with them.


    Fortunately, she married a savage husband, Xiao Lingchuan regards her more important than his own life, there is no doubt about this.


    At the most conspicuous ce at the entrance of the vige, there is arge courtyard decorated withnterns and festoons, and red firecrackers are hung on the trees outside the gate.


    The little children are running and jumping, with candies and melon seeds in their pockets, and cakes in their mouths, happier than the New Year.


    Before the auspicious time came, the children were running around nearby, waiting to watch the bride.


    "Uncle, you are here, this is..."


    Chen Wanwan was white and fat. Although he had a fortune, he didn''t mean to look down on the vigers. When he saw the old man, he greeted him warmly.


    He nced at Xiao Lingchuan and Li Haitang and his wife, and felt that they were dragons and phoenixes among people, and he didn''t know how they appeared in the vige.


    "This littledy is my niece''s sister, and she came to visit me."


    It''s hard for the old man to say that he is a stranger, so he fabricated a false identity for the two of them.


    "Well done, well done,e in quickly!"


    In the nearby vige, there was only one pregnant woman. Chen Wanwan couldn''t find anyone, and was regretting this. Seeing Li Haitang''s round belly, he smiled.


    The son gets married, and soon, he will have a grandson, so there is hope for that day!


    Li Haitang didn''t expect that the other party was so enthusiastic, she was too embarrassed to refuse, and she said a few auspicious words to make people feel unlucky on the big day.


    "There are wedding eggs at home, take some when you leave."


    Chen Wanwan nodded and went to greet the rest.


    The yard is veryrge, there are about thirty tables, and there is still room to spare.


    It was still early, there was no banquet, tea, candies, melon seeds and white fat steamed buns with a red dot were ced on the table.


    The vigers came to Chen Wanwan''s house for the first time, looking around, a little cautious, only a child, innocent and innocent, constantly climbing on the stools, grabbing the food on the table.


    "The Chen family is really rich, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to spend so much money to marry a daughter-inw." Opposite Li Haitang, an olddy was sitting. Dy, the eyes can still stare at the candy on the table, grab a few pieces and put them in the sleeve pocket while people are not paying attention


    inside.


    "It''s not a big deal. The new daughter-inw is a flower in Cao''s Vige. It costs tens of taels of silver. If you marry a beautiful daughter-inw, you won''t lose money."


    The acquaintances around echoed, only an aunt in her thirties did not answer.


    "Hey, sister of the Cao family, has that flower in your vige been engaged? How did I hear that she was married, and because the Chen family gave her a lot of money, she regretted the engagement?"


    The aunt who was eating melon seeds poured herself a cup of tea, drank it all in one gulp, wiped her mouth with her sleeve, and continued to gossip.


    "It''s a big day for the Chen family, youe to eat noodles, why don''t you ask these questions?"


    The woman from Cao''s Vige is cautious. When she said this, everyone present knew that the engagement of a flower might be true.


    I just don''t know what method Chen''s family used to **** her as a daughter-inw.


    "In these days, who can''t live with Yinzi? If you marry a flower into the door, you will be the daughter-inw of the Chen family. Isn''t it better to stay in the vige than to eat sweets and drink spicy food?"


    The aunt also has a daughter, but unfortunately she is not good-looking, dark and thin. She ttered the Chen family in the early years and wanted to talk about a marriage, but the dead old woman of the Chen family said that her daughter was mean-looking and unlucky!


    Hmph, I obviously want to find someone beautiful, why don''t I see what kind of virtue my son Chen Jinbao has?


    Li Haitang didn''t want to hear this, and was about to stand up when she heard Bagua aunt change the subject and talk about Xu Keba''s son.


    Now, she sat back on the chair.


    "Let me tell you that Xu Keba''s son is not dead, but was given away."


    The aunt was mysterious. She looked at Li Haitang, wondering if she didn''t know her, and it didn''t matter if she said it, so she continued, "Send it to a rich family in the city."


    "What? What are you doing? You''re so young, only two years old, are you going to be a servant?"


    Someone asked, and the rest all looked over.


    The aunt was crazy, and when she saw that she was the focus of everyone, she curled her lips, "How could she be a servant, raised as a son by someone else!"


    The aunt met Xu Keba''s daughter-inw once before she jumped into the river. The aunt had just returned from the city, and she was pitiful, so she gave her a bun.


    At that time, Xu Keba''s daughter-inw thought aboutmitting suicide, and told the aunt that the family who gave it away seemed to be near the academy in the city.


    The son of that family, at a young age, went to school to study. Xu Keba''s daughter-inw yed a trick, hoping that her son would be treated kindly in the future, not blind, and have the opportunity to study.

 Chapter 1001: change of weather

    From the aunt''s words, Li Haitang carefullypared and finally confirmed that Xu Keba''s son was Xiaoliu who was sent to Zhang Ruyi''s house.


    She felt inexplicably sad, perhaps, this was thest trick yed by a mother when her life was about to end.


    However, that man made the right bet in the end. With Zhang Ruyi''s temperament, he would indeed treat the child kindly.


    ¡­


    The auspicious time hade, but Chen Wanwan still didn''t wait for the bride. He was sweating profusely, and ran to the yard to look around.


    The daughter-inw did not wait, but waited for his panting man. He asked, "Where is the person? Why did youe back by yourself?"


    "My lord, it''s a big deal! Then a flower from Cao''s Vige has escaped!"


    The guy ran too fast, paused, and then continued the topic, "Not only did she run away, but her parents also disappeared!"


    In the morning, the weing team took Xi Po to Cao''s Vige. After entering Cao''s house, they were immediately stunned, without any festive atmosphere, and the house was empty.


    Neighbors said that the oilmps were still on at Cao''s housest night, so someone should be there, but they didn''t hear anything early in the morning.


    Now, the people who wee the rtives are in a hurry.


    To get married, the bride''s family is not there, and things are strange.


    The clever guy ran into the house and rummaged through the cabs, only to find none of the seasonal clothes.


    Not only that, but in the kitchen, all the rice, flour, grain and oil were bottomed out, and there was nothing.


    All of this made them believe if they didn''t believe it, the Cao family ran away!


    Before, the Chen family gave dozens of taels of silver as dowry money, as well as hairpins, jewelry, all together, there were as much as a hundred taels, and now they can''t exchange for a daughter-inw.


    When Chen Wanwan heard this, he took a step back and almost passed out.


    The happy event turned into a farce, and the vigers retreated one after another. Li Haitang went out with the crowd, and remembered the trifles of her escape from marriage.


    At that time, her freedom was restricted, and the Li family wanted to threaten her younger brother Li Jinhu, so she could only rely on herself.


    Fortunately, she was on the right track.


    ¡­


    During the day in the mountains, the couple went for a walk around during the day, and Li Haitang took the savage husband to y chess, and almost won every game by virtue of his shameless kung fu.


    Unable to sleep at night, the two sat on the swing in the yard to watch the moon.


    The temperature in the mountains is low, with humidity in the coolness, mixed with the scent of soil and wild flowers, which makes people feel extremely peaceful.


    Li Haitang would asionally think about bean buns, and she was not worried about keeping her son with her mother-inw.


    After five days, the couple had to leave the mountain.


    Li Haitang was very reluctant. Before leaving, she made the cabin neat, folded the quilts, and put them in the closet. She didn''t know when she coulde back next time.


    From Kaoshan Vige to Zhuangshang, the carriage was bumpy all the way, and Li Haitang breathed a sigh of relief when he arrived at the ce.


    Yue Yue couldn''t afford to be seriously injured. She will go out less recently. I am afraid that she promised Wang before, and she will be wrong.


    "Madam, you are back!"


    Wufu Baiguo, Nanny Yu and others heard the movement and hurriedly gathered around. Baiguo helped his wife knead with winking eyes.


    There were two carriages parked in the courtyard, Li Haitang asked in surprise, "Who''s here?"


    "It''s thedy on the first floor who came back with Master Doubao, and Mrs. Zhang."


    Nanny Yu didn''t know the identity of the owner on the first floor, so she didn''t understand her wife''s delivery of the bean bag, and persuaded her several times behind her back.


    This time when I saw someonee back, I was relieved, and sighed secretly, the master and wife are too worried! Leave it to outsiders to take it with you, what if something happens to Master Doubao?


    However, as Nanny Yu is a servant, it''s hard to exin clearly.


    "Is Ruyi here?"


    Mother Xiao came to live in Zhuangzi, which was invited by Li Haitang. The vi is quiet and private, and the ce is big, which is better than the first floor.


    Being on the one-acrend on the first floor for too long is really no different from going to jail.


    "Haitang, I''m afraid I''ll be bothering you for a while now."


    Zhang Ruyi came out from the courtyard, took Li Haitang''s hand, and the two sisters entered the flower hall.


    "Ruyi, the vige has already reserved a yard for you, you cane anytime you want, why bother?"


    Li Haitang waved his hands, the two sworn sisters, as close as a family, not stic friendship.


    Even if Zhang Ruyi didn''te, she was going to go.


    "You mean, Xiao Liu''s parents have been found?"


    Zhang Ruyi covered her mouth and almost shouted.


    She has been waiting for Xiaoliu''s parents toe to her home these few days, so who doesn''t like it? If she encounters difficulties, she thinks that if she can help, it should be considered a good deed.


    People''s sons have parents, so they still go back.


    "Yes, what a coincidence."


    Li Haitang exined the reason again, Xiao Liu will definitely not be able to send him back, there is a scumbag father like Xu Keba, who is dismissive of his wife and son, and his head is full of money, Xiao Liu follows him, whether he can grow up safely is a problem .


    Regarding Xiao Liu''s life experience, it''s better not to say it out, to save Zhang Ruyi from working so hard to raise Xiao Liu as his son, and then being ripped off by Xu Keba, and the other party wille to a scene of admitting his rtives.


    "So that''s why I sent all the helpers at home."


    Zhang Ruyi was indifferent after hearing this. The man is lucky, there is nothing to question, it''s not like that.


    If it was more than a year ago, Xu Keba would have jumped her feet in anger and scolded the scumbag, but now, she can onlyugh at herself.


    Life is like this, with constant setbacks, which make you unknowingly smooth out the edges and corners and be calm.


    Zhang Ruyi looked at Li Haitang and said with a smile, "Looking at the spring in your pink face, it can be seen that you have a very good life on the mountain, have you been nourished?"


    This couple is really unusual. As long as they are together, they will give people a sense of tranquility. Zhang Ruyi thinks that this kind of marriage, after five hundred lives, it will not be her turn to make other people envious. A sense of powerlessnesses.


    Even so, I was abused from time to time.


    "The water and soil on the mountain are good."


    Li Haitang avoids the important and ignores the trivial, instead of showing his affection in front of his good sisters, he changed the subject, "Is it ufortable to live in the city?"


    Xu Keba''s daughter-inw is another tragic example. The woman is alone at home, and it is not peaceful.


    "I was going to talk to you about it."


    Zhang Ruyi looked positive, she had been living in the vige for three or four days.


    On the day Li Haitang went up the mountain, on the night of the Shangsi Festival, a group of men in ck came to the alley.


    At that time, in the middle of the night, she had just finished feeding Xiao Liu''s medicine, when she heard noises outside, she thought that Xiao Liu''s parents hade to visit her.


    She crouched in the crack of the door and peeked out, only to find that the men in ck had fierce expressions on their faces, holding bright swords in their hands, and the swords shone white under the moonlight.


    Zhang Ruyi shivered and hid back in the room like a frightened bird, staying up all night.


    Fortunately, the night passed smoothly.


    On the second day, she saw her neighbor carrying a package and leaving in a hurry. Before leaving, she kindly told her that the world is in chaos, so run away! Best to go to rtives in the country first!


    The other party was in a hurry and didn''t say much, but he also revealed a horrifying fact that the schrs of Songhe Academy, because they supported King Zhenbei in the policy theory, were killed over a hundred people overnight, and blood flowed like a river!


    Not only that, the closure of the city gate of Kyoto indicates that the sky in Kyoto has officially changed!


    However, all this, before that day, without any warning.

 Chapter 1002: get away

    The sky is changing, the world is in chaos?


    Li Haitang pped herself, and felt that her hand was red from the p, and it hurt a little, which proved that everything happened for real, and she was not dreaming.


    The men in ck killed the schrs of Songhe Academy, and the gates of the capital were closed, turning the capital into a dead city that could not be entered or exited.


    However, she couldn''t feel the **** wind outside at all. In those few days, she lived on the mountain extremely nourishingly, leisurely and contented, ying chess every day, chatting with the savage husband, as if isted from the world.


    "If it wasn''t for a kind neighbor telling me, I wouldn''t have nned to go out at all."


    Zhang Ruyi said that she specially bought a carriage at a carriage and horse dealer. Because she wentte, she almost didn''t get it. Because she didn''t know how to drive a carriage, she paid a high price to a viger who happened toe to a nearby vige. She piggybacked on.


    Along the way, arge number of fleeing people defected to their rtives in the countryside, and the city was under martialw. When they saw suspicious persons, they were immediately arrested and executed on the spot.


    "Ruyi, is it already this serious?"


    Li Haitang stood up and walked around the table with cold sweat on his palms.


    All along, she has been deliberately rejecting her own identity, and rarely inquired about the affairs of the pce. She only heard that the current emperor is seriously ill, and he is confronted with the forces of King Zhenbei, and he is stuck in a stalemate.


    Because he did not enter the secretnd left by the ancestors of the Yu family, King Zhenbei has been in dormancy, secretly wiring.


    Unexpectedly, the schrs of Songhe Academy openly supported King Zhenbei. This is a rebellion!


    It is not a good sign to advance the coup d''etat before it is fledgling and looking for the most suitable opportunity.


    Most of Zhenbei King''s power is in the Nortnd, and her elder brother Yu Feiling is still in the barbarians and has not been able to rush back.


    Li Haitang''s mind was confused, that cheap dad didn''t care about her, she only found outter that dad sent a few shadow guards to protect her secretly, so that she could save herself from danger.


    The reason for noting forward is that once the royal family finds out that Li Haitang has something to do with King Zhenbei, he will die faster.


    "I''m afraid the situation can''t be controlled. Those pedantic schrs, knowing that the royal family has secretly killed people, openly entered the inner city to protest, and wrote some **** books."


    The schrs said that they would rather bend than bend, would rather be the soul of the dead under the knife, and defend their dignity.


    It turned out to be a good thing, one counted as one, and they were all thrown into Jing Zhaoyi''s prison.


    "Hai Tang, your identity..."


    Zhang Ruyi came to Zhuangzi in a hurry, afraid that the other party would find out, and arrested Li Haitang to threaten King Zhenbei.


    "The news was caught off guard, let me digest it first."


    Li Haitang sat on the chair and rubbed her forehead. She knew that such a day woulde, but she didn''t know that everything was so sudden. She didn''t take any precautions.


    What to do in the future, where is the way out, and the Ruan family who know her identity.


    Cousin Ruan Pingzhi is reliable, but she can''t guarantee the rest.


    In the past few days, the savage husband would asionally go out at night, and Li Haitang was in a trance, feeling the position of the bed, and it was empty.


    When she woke up the next day, Xiao Lingchuan appeared beside her, she thought she was dreaming. Husband, did he already receive the news?


    After hearing the news, Li Haitang didn''t feel sleepy. She washed up and went to see Mother Xiao.


    The bean bag is too small, and I don''t understand what happened. I sit on the cushion and y with the building blocks, and then push them down, and I never get tired of it.


    "Mother, tell your sister to let here out quickly."


    After doing it a few times, Doubao stood up and ran towards Li Haitang with short legs.


    "why?"


    Li Haitang patted his son''s little face, the smooth tender bun, then patted his head, and asked.


    "y with me!"


    Bean Bao took it for granted, and touched his mother''s belly with his hand, "Is it because she is toozy if she hasn''te out for so long?"


    After finishing speaking, he showed a disgusted expression.


    Tongyan Tongyu is very interesting. I haven''t seen her son for a few days. Li Haitang yed with him for a while. After Doubao was tired and fell asleep, she found a chance to talk to her mother-inw.


    "Haitang, Zhuangzi can''t stay here. I have asked Yuemei to pack up and send you to the first floorter. Only there is safe."


    Mother Xiao put her hands behind her back. She waited for this day for too long, but this day finally came.


    "mother¡­"


    Li Haitang blinked, and finally decided to obey, presumably the result of a discussion between the savage husband and her mother-inw.


    "There is a secret passage under the first floor, which leads directly to the ck market. You have a special status. Now only the ck market can protect you."


    Xiao''s mother took Li Haitang''s hand. In fact, she had already heard the news, because her daughter-inw was pregnant, so she chose to hide it.


    ording to the news, the other party had to wait for the Dragon Boat Festival two monthster, but they didn''t want to advance, and they killed a thousand people by surprise.


    In any case, the daughter-inw must be guaranteed to give birth smoothly. Before the son left, he only said these words to her.


    You bastard, you don''t know how to care about her as a mother in this critical time! Xiao''s mother couldn''t tell what she felt, it was a bit tasteful, and she also felt relieved that her son had grown up.


    "Ma''am, hurry up, pack up quickly, we must leave quickly!"


    The female assistant, Yuemei, was in a hurry, and walked in without saying hello, and picked up the sleeping Xiaodoubao first, her expression changed drastically, "The imperial army surrounded the Ruan''s house, so there is no doubt that the youngdy''s identity will be revealed soon!"


    "So fast?"


    Xiao''s mother turned pale with fright, because the Ruan family''s softie would reveal Li Haitang''s identity sooner orter.


    In case anyone gets wind of it, there''s no way they''ll bet!


    Mother Xiao stood up, she must put Li Haitang first, everything else is secondary!


    "I''m going to get something and get into the carriage."


    When something happened, it was useless to panic. This was not the first time Li Haitang was on the verge of life and death. She didn''t want to hold anyone back and be a drag.


    Returning to the bedroom in a hurry, she took out the jewelry box from her dressing table. There was her beloved thing there. Although she seldom wore it, it was a gift from her savage husband.


    "Ma''am, and this!"


    Wu Fu got into the carriage, holding a medicine box in his hand, "This is your treasure too!"


    "You took this?"


    At the juncture of life and death, Wu Fu had no choice but to grasp the key points. She used to bring food every time, but this time, she only took the medicine box.


    Li Haitang was so moved that she couldn''t speak, silly girl, there are times when she is so caring.


    "Money is something outside of the body, it''s still important."


    Wu Fu made sense, took off the cushion from the carriage, and sat on the outside of Li Haitang himself to protect her.


    The servants in the family were dismissed, and there were very few people who followed. Bai Guo, Wu Fu, Madam Yu, and Mother Xiao brought Yuemei and bean buns, a total of two carriages, and went straight to the first floor.


    It was still early, and there were many horse-drawn carriages passing by in a hurry on the road. The city guards were patrolling along the streets. As long as they saw someone they thought was suspicious, they would be punished on the spot.


    Li Haitang saw with her own eyes that a pair of weak mother and son died tragically under the machete, and her heart was in severe pain.

 Chapter 1003: sell stupid

    In the Ruan Mansion in Kyoto, the Imperial Forest Army was standing at the door, with their swords shining brightly, waiting for their superiors to issue orders to raid their homes and destroy them.


    Life and death are at stake, and Ruan Pingzhi is copying Buddhist scriptures in his study, but his prating penmanship shows that he is restless at the moment.


    Ruan Pingzhi knew very well that there should be no chaos at this moment, if he messed up, he would only die.


    In the main courtyard, the olddy of the Ruan family fiddled with the Buddhist beads with her hands, only to hear a bang, the beads scattered and sshed all over the floor.


    "Olddy."


    The old mammy stepped forward, poured a cup of hot tea, and said calmly, "Those people are at the door, I don''t know when they will enter the door. The old man is jumping,pletely unaware of the impending crisis."


    "They did this because they found out the rtionship between our Ruan family and King Zhenbei back then, so they came here to verify."


    The olddy sighed, even if her daughter hid in the north, was sent to the countryside, and found a viger''s muddy legs to hide her identity, after all, the paper couldn''t contain the mes!


    Once the identity is exposed, the Ruan family will only have the fate of being buried together. She has lived her whole life, and there is nothing she can''t understand.


    "The boss''s temperament can''t revitalize the Ruan family at all, and there is only Pingzhi in his grandson''s life."


    The Ruan family and King Zhenbei are rted by marriage, even if they hand over Li Haitang, this rtionship cannot be erased. In case the king of Zhenbei takes the throne, the whole Ruan family will be implicated.


    "Then what will you do if someonees in and uses the name of the great master to force you?"


    The old mothermented, no matter what, if you can''t get out, you are doomed to a dead end.


    "I have lived for so many years, and I have no regrets."


    The olddy shook her head, she also wanted to tell Pingzhi that no matter what, the century-old family cannot fail in this generation, and must find a way to keep the Ruan family.


    And when she was old, all she could do was to bring the secret into the coffin.


    "It''s not good, olddy, the imperial forest army outside rushed in and arrested the elder!"


    The servants rushed in, their legs shaking as if they were sifting chaff. It must be the pedantic old man of his family who is doing things with the schrs, otherwise why is the mansion surrounded?


    Once the house is ransacked and the family is wiped out, the lives of these servants are also in danger.


    "So fast?"


    The olddy of the Ruan family hurried out and went straight to the front yard.


    "You people, I didn''t support King Zhenbei''s rebellion, what are you doing here? I want to enter the pce and sue the imperial court!"


    When the elder of the Ruan family saw the Imperial Forest Army, although he was afraid, he was stiff-necked, he couldn''t believe it, he was the mainstay of the court, theseckeys could do nothing to him!


    "Master Ruan, I think you can save yourself, it''s hard to say whether you can survive."


    The leader of the Imperial Forest Army smiled sarcastically, seeing the olddy of the Ruan family, "It''s just in time, gather all the Ruan family here!"


    In the study, Mrs. Wang shook her handkerchief and stared at Ruan Pingzhi for a long time. She couldn''t be more unlucky. If she had known that Ruan''s familymitted a crime, she would definitely note back during the Chinese New Year!


    If the position of Mrs. Ruan''s youngdy is not secured, her life is in danger.


    Being invited to the front yard, Wang just wanted to curse, what kind of luck is she doing?


    "Ming people don''t speak dark words. Our master found out that King Zhenbei eloped with the Ruan family and went to Beidi. He heard that he had children. It is impossible for your Ruan family to be ignorant!"


    The leader moved the chair and sat down, and said in a gloomy manner, "It''s true, I can still kill a dog, otherwise..."


    With a knife in his hand, a servant was unlucky, and his head was cut off directly, and his head rolled and rolled, and he died without regret, making all the female rtives scream and tremble!


    "Shut up!"


    The leader raised the knife impatiently, and the knife was stained with blood. Now, everyone dared to sob softly, holding back their tears.


    Didn''t that aunt of the Ruan family die of illness?


    After that incident in the Ruan family, arge number of servants in the backyard changed, and they didn''t know what happened back then, so they looked dazed.


    "How many years has she been dead, and she didn''t elope, but got sick!"


    Although the elders of the Ruan family are idiots, they also know the seriousness. If they don''t admit it, there is still a glimmer of hope. If they admit it, they are the remnants of King Zhenbei, and death is not a pity.


    He''s not stupid, how could he admit it?


    He knew that his sister was in the north, and marrying a farmer, what does it have to do with King Zhenbei?


    "Don''t admit it, don''t you cry when you don''t see the coffin?"


    The leader of the Yulin Army thought that it was useless to threaten again and again, he had to coerce and lure, he said that once the Ruan family could confess, it would be credited.


    The water sshed by the married daughter has nothing to do with the Ruan family, and they will never sit together.


    "Believe your nonsense!"


    The elder of the Ruan family rolled his eyes secretly. Could it be that Li Haitang, who is not worried, is actually the seed of King Zhenbei? No wonder you are arrogant!


    The problem is, if Li Haitang married a descendant of the Xiao family, he would only say that if he was stupid!


    "Death is death. I don''t know if I can''t be deceived. Isn''t that a capital offense?"


    The elder of the Ruan family straightened his back, preferring death to submission.


    Seeing this, Ruan Pingzhi suddenly developed a little liking for his father, at least, he still didn''t lose his integrity.


    However, in the next second, when the leader of the Imperial Forest Army was about to drop his knife, Mr. Ruan suddenly convulsed, fell to the ground, and foamed at the mouth.


    The leader of the Imperial Forest Army: ...


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you, Dad!"


    Grandpa Ruan was twitching non-stop, but Ruan Pingzhi was frightened. He hurried forward and blocked everyone''s sight with his body.


    The twitching Master Ruan blinked, gave his son a wink, then tilted his head, and passed out.


    Ruan Pingzhi wiped off his sweat, the acting was really good!


    The elder of the Ruan family fainted, and the Ruan family was in a mess, but the head of the Imperial Forest Army was so angry that he didn''t ask anything yet, how to deal with it?


    Next, the olddy of the Ruan family doesn''t believe in being a mother, and she doesn''t even know about her daughter''s affair!


    The olddy of the Ruan family touched her chest, spit out a mouthful of blood, and fainted again.


    Leader of the Imperial Forest Army: ...What did he do? He is a little suspicious of life.


    "grandmother!"


    Ruan Pingzhi changed direction, approaching from his own father to his grandmother, the old mother coughed and coughed twice, and whispered, "Don''t worry, young master, this is chicken blood."


    The olddy got it into a small jar, took a sip secretly, and vomited everywhere for the sake of realism.


    Ruan Pingzhi: ...


    He has never discovered the acting talent of the Ruan family, so what should he do? He didn''t have the slightest preparation, and he also pretended to faint?


    Two of them have already fallen down, so it¡¯s unrealistic to be dizzy again!


    "Ahahaha, ahahaha!"


    Ruan Pingzhi''s mother suddenlyughed frantically twice, the voice was creepy, the leader of the imperial forest army who was not prepared in his heart, so he didn''t drop the machete in his hand, thinking in his heart, could there be something wrong with this family?


    "Dear son, mother will know that you are mother''s own son who has been lost for twenty years!"


    Ruan Pingzhi''s mother held the leader''s hand, tears streaming down her face. Ruan Pingzhi looked confused, why didn''t he know when he had more than one younger brother? He suspected that his mother was also pretending to be crazy, and used all her acting skills.

 Chapter 1004: imprison

    The scene was extremely embarrassing, the leader of the Imperial Forest Army looked at the sky speechlessly, and turned his attention to Ruan Pingzhi, which was hisst breakthrough.


    Ruan Pingzhi was very confused. How could he perform, pretend to be crazy, and be preempted, but he could only look nk and asked, "My aunt has an affair with King Zhenbei, how is this possible?"


    Back then, the Ruan family announced to the public that the Ruan family had contracted an illness, and because of this, they hung whitenterns for sacrifice at home, which broke the hearts of all the men in Kyoto.


    The ancestral tomb of the Ruan family still has the tomb of the Ruan family.


    "Is there any misunderstanding? My aunt was sixteen years old, and she had an emergency. If she had an affair with the King of Zhenbei and gave birth to a child, counting the time of pregnancy and delivery, it would be impossible. ..."


    Ruan Pingzhi tried to persuade the leaders of the Imperial Forest Army to go to the Ruan family''s ancestral house to dig graves if they had the ability, it depends on whether they dare or not!


    With one sentence, the leader of the Imperial Forest Army was speechless, and Ruan Pingzhi led him away.


    Unlike the previous dynasties, Daqi did not advocate premature childbirth for women, the bones of the body were not opened, and it was especially easy to die during childbirth.


    Especially in the Gaomen of Kyoto, there is no need to sell their daughters for glory, and they usually keep their daughters until they are eighteen or neen years old, showing their love for their daughters.


    The leader of the Imperial Forest Army ignored the issue of Ruan''s survival and fled to the north, and focused on how old Ruan was giving birth, with a troubled expression on his face.


    I can''t ask, how to make a difference? He was very impatient, or else he would take measures to kill people one by one?


    As for digging graves, he had no courage. This kind of example is everywhere in Kyoto. It is not that there is no imperial forest army who did such a thing back then. They just pushed down the tombstone and stepped on it a few times. finally got home


    Destroyed.


    Although the Ruan family tried to avoid them, there were many people with mixed eyes, and there were many people who were slowing down.


    Seeing the stalemate, Wang quickly jumped out to rify, "I have nothing to do with the Ruan family, I want to exin!"


    Ruan Pingzhi wrote a divorce letter early, and she has already been divorced, and she is the Wang family. Her father is Shangshu, and the Yulin Army must worry about her father''s face when they trouble the Ruan family, right?


    "You are Wang Changlin''s daughter?"


    Husband and wife are originally birds in the same forest, and they fly separately when disaster strikes. Having said that, it is very embarrassing to avoid people at this time, but to see people''s hearts in times of crisis.


    When the Ruan family saw Wang''s face, anger welled up in their hearts.


    "Yes, I am!"


    Wang nodded like a chicken pecking rice, she wanted to go home and leave the Ruan family, a ce of right and wrong.


    "Take it!"


    Unexpectedly, the leader of the Imperial Forest Army not only did not let him go, but waved his hand and caught him!


    "You know who my father is, why did you arrest me?"


    Wang''s pupils dted and her face looked terrified. She didn''t expect that not only did she not have the slightest effect by revealing her identity, but she was even tied up.


    "You know, how did this newse about? It was your father who disclosed it to the emperor. Since the Ruan family denies it, it is the Wang family who deceived the emperor!"


    The leader is toozy to talk nonsense, concise and to the point.


    This time, the Ruan family was even more shocked. It turned out that the Wang family revealed the news they were holding back, and they said, that old **** Wang Changlin sent his daughter to the door again, and he was uneasy and kind!


    Vicious, the whole family is vicious!


    Ruan Pingzhi squinted his eyes. He should have thought that now, the Ruan family got a price for abandoning Zhang Ruyi.


    The Wang family was not a pure and good person to do those things. The Ruan family lifted a rock and smashed their own feet again.


    "I know, don''t catch me!"


    If the Wang family deceived the emperor, the Wang family would have to ept the crime together. Anyway, the Ruan family could not keep it, so she might as well tell the whole story about what she knew, and make a contribution to the Wang family!


    "you say!"


    Now, the scene became quieter, the olddy of the Ruan family only felt a little bad, and her heart was sad, she nned her whole life, and was finally pecked by geese all the year round, she was really confused!


    "It''s Li Haitang. She is a good sister with Zhang Ruyi, Jing Zhaoyi''s cheap daughter Zhang Ruyi. She married an even more extraordinary person, the remnants of the Xiao family!"


    Wang not only confessed Li Haitang''s background, but also revealed Xiao Lingchuan''s identity. She heard all of these secretly, absolutely reliable!


    Li Haitang lives on Zhuangzi, and Wang knows the location, so it doesn''t matter if she runs away.


    Li Haitang has a shop in Beijing, as long as he catches the clerk in the shop, it is impossible to lure her out!


    "very good!"


    After hearing this, the leader of the Imperial Forest Army pped his hands. These are what he wanted to hear!


    "Then can I go home?"


    Wang shi heaved a sigh of relief, her choice was correct, as long as she betrayed the Ruan family, she could find a way out.


    "Yes!" The boss nodded, staring at Wang''s background. Wang hurriedly walked a few steps, but felt a chill in her back. She lowered her head and found a sword pointing out of her chest. She stared in disbelief. Big eyes, want to speak, but can''t reach the pain,


    He fell to the ground and died.


    The leader of the Imperial Forest Army pped his hands and said calmly, "I promised you that I would let you go home, but I didn''t say that I would let you go back alive."


    He beckoned and asked his subordinates to take Wang back to the Wang family, "Let''s just say that Ruan Pingzhi resented Wang''s betrayal and killed him!"


    Ruan Pingzhi: ...


    The Ruan family had a rtionship with Li Haitang, so they couldn''t just rely on Wang''s words, so they arrested them and put them all in prison. Unless King Zhenbei could change the capital, there would be no one to save the Ruan family.


    Now, Mrs. Ruan, Shangshu Ruan and others stopped pretending and went in to change clothes calmly.


    This is the end of the matter, and it is useless to say anything else.


    Ruan Pingzhi was also put in shackles and walked with the crowd. For some reason, he felt a little different.


    In the past, he thought that the Ruan family was impersonal and looked down on him, but today, it was beyond his expectation.


    Unfortunately, he was escorted by the Royal Forest Army, so he couldn''t talk to his parents and grandmother. He really wanted to ask why they stopped fighting.


    Mr. Ruan, who was tied into rice dumplings, was very depressed. The prison food was not delicious!


    After being informed by Mrs. Wang, the Imperial Forest Army and a group quickly ran to the vige. As a result, people went to the house and the house was empty, even the food shop and the bookstore were empty.


    Li Haitang, on the other hand, had no idea that all this had happened. A group of people had already entered the ck market through the secret passage under the first floor.


    The ck market is calm and leisurely, like another world.


    If Li Haitang hadn''t been here before, she must have thought that she had traveled through time again.


    "Haitang, don''t be afraid, as long as you are here, it means you are safe."


    As a woman, what she can do is limited. Although Xiao''s mother is worried, she stillforts her daughter-inw, hoping that she will not be afraid to think too much, otherwise, if she gets excited, she will have a tendency to give birth prematurely, which is very dangerous. For her mother-inw''s kindness, Li Haitang appreciates her kindness. She is not a dodder-like woman. In such a big scene, where life and death are on the line, she has seen many times. The only thing she is worried about is that the savage husband has no news. She is worried about Xiao Lingchuan''s safety.

 Chapter 1005: decline

    Xiao''s mother noticed the worry in Li Haitang''s eyes. As a mother, she was also worried about her son''s safety.


    However, the **** feud had to be reported, and she had to make her son shoulder the responsibility, because his life was paid for by the lives of hundreds of people!


    "Good boy, mother can''t help it. Lingchuan belongs to the Xiao family."


    Mother Xiao said this, hoping that Li Haitang could understand. For so many years, she hasn''t had a good night''s sleep. As long as she has memory, she can''t stop thinking about revenge.


    Otherwise, what''s the point of her living till now?


    "Mom, I understand, I understand everything."


    Li Haitang nodded obediently. At this time, if she took care of herself, she could make the savage husband less worried. She couldn''t show her timidity first!


    Perhaps, it is a good thing to advance the **** battle in Kyoto, otherwise, if it continues to be dyed, there will always be a result sooner orter.


    She thought of the secret ce of the Xiao family that Big Brother Cheap said, in a hidden ce in the capital, she wanted to go, use the blood of the Yu family, open the stone gate, and ask for help from the guards left by the ancestors of the Yu family!


    Right now, she can''t do much, she is eight months pregnant, her body is swollen, and it is difficult for her to move around.


    And that ce, she only knows about it, but she can''t help much. If she really goes there, she might make more trouble.


    Li Haitang touched her heart with her hand, it was hot, she wanted to let the little bun be born safely, and then, live and die together with the savage husband!


    Perhaps, others can''t understand, and she can''t figure it out herself.


    In her previous life, she deserved to die, but the present time is all for nothing, she has enough!


    Zhang Ruyi, her good sister, if she goes with her husband, Ruyi will definitely be able to take care of Doubao, his younger brother or sister, and younger brother Jin Hu, who has grown into a little man and doesn''t need to worry about Li Haitang as a sister.


    This was her idea, and Li Haitang didn''t say anything to anyone.


    The situation outside was chaotic. Every coup d''¨¦tat was a big purge. In the capital, many officials were arrested and sent to prison.


    The world is in chaos, and there are still many people who take advantage of the troubled times to make a fortune, rob their homes, and when they see a beautiful woman, they will be strong first.


    Overnight, how many people faced the tragic situation of family ruin.


    Li Haitang didn''t know about this, but she saw Mother Xiao''s gradually frowning, and knew that it would not be better outside, maybe it was worse than expected.


    No one told her this, and her life was as easy as ever.


    Eat, sleep and sleep every day, go shopping in the ck market, for entertainment, the outside is chaotic, but here is like a purend.


    "Ma''am, look at that little y figurine, a fat doll, so cute!"


    Wu Fu apanied his wife for a walk nearby, saw an old man selling y figurines, and urged Li Haitang to buy one.


    The y figurine was squeezed into a fat doll, painted with oil paint, and wearing a bright red bellyband, just like a doll in New Year pictures.


    "purchase."


    Li Haitang couldn''t squat down, and just waited for Wu Fu to pick it up, and let her see that the fat baby and the bean bag have some simrities.


    During these days, she felt her stomach sinking, and she was going to give birth soon.


    If there is an ident in the future, what will happen to the bean bag?


    A woman''s childbirth is a hell, she can''t guarantee that she will be 100% safe.


    She is collecting a lot of gadgets and ornaments, putting them into big boxes, and using a brush to show her memories. The days when she and Xiao Lingchuan were together, bit by bit, although not so detailed, but vivid.


    These are gifts she left to her son.


    If she is gone, the son will know that his father and mother love each other and love him very much, but they cannot be with him.


    Li Haitang thought that he was being secretive and cautious, but he didn''t know that Xiao''s mother saw everything he did.


    The female buddy Yuemei sent a letter, "Ma''am, look!"


    Xiao''s mother nced at ten lines, and then threw it into the cover of the oilmp, waiting for the paper to be burned to ashes, with an unclear expression.


    Xiao Lingchuan entered the pce to steal the jade seal, but his whereabouts are unknown.


    Mother Xiao''s heart was in a ball, sheforted herself, no news, but good news.


    "These, don''t let Haitang know."


    Xiao''s mother adjusted her expression in front of the mirror. If she suffers and hates every day, it is easy for her daughter-inw to notice something abnormal, no matter how bitter she is, she can''t show it.


    "Grandma, where''s my dad?"


    Doubao was sitting on the nket, fiddling with toys carelessly. He raised his head and asked innocently, "Where did my daddy go?"


    For more than ten days in a row, I didn''t see my father, so Doubao was not used to it.


    He couldn''t understand why Dad was busy and ignored him.


    Tang Bao said that her father always locked himself in a small dark room and yed without Tang Bao.


    Doubao is very lucky, his father is the best, and he will let him ride a horse.


    "Your father has gone far away."


    Mother Xiao''s original intention was that she would have to wait for a while toe back, so she lied to Xiao Baozi.


    Unexpectedly, after Doubao heard this, he immediately shook the toy in his hand, stood up, and shouted, "Grandma, you are lying!"


    Li Haitang stood at the door, neither going in nor backing away, thinking in her heart, Dou Bao is too rude, yelling at her grandmother, if she goes in, her mother-inw will have no choice but to lose face.


    Xiao''s mother was also very surprised, Doubao is very well-behaved, she has never lost such a big temper before, what is the trouble this time?


    Before she could ask, Dou Bao said, "I heard that if you go to a far away ce, you will nevere back!"


    After Doubao finished speaking, her **** grape-like eyes glistened with tears, "He''s dead!"


    When he dies, he will be buried in the soil, just like those worms, he will never be able to speak or eat, he doesn''t want Daddy to be like this!


    Daddy wille back, make him a pony carriage, y with him, and promise to tell him stories!


    Daddy is not dead, so Daddy will not die, mother is here, how could Daddy go so far away?


    Xiao''s mother looked at the bean buns with red eyes, and burst into tears, but she couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart.


    Li Haitang covered her mouth, afraid that the people in the room would hear her crying, so she took a step back and returned to the room, crying uncontrobly.


    She didn''t ask about the wild man''s husband, but she also knew that he was going to do something very dangerous, very dangerous, and maybe he wouldn''te back.


    She couldn''t selfishly not let him go, she could only endure and wait.


    "Ma''am, don''t be sad, lucky people have their own faces!"


    Bai Guo handed out the handkerchief, seeing his wife''s forehead sweating, she was taken aback.


    "Ginguo, I''m not feeling well, my stomach hurts."


    Li Haitang covered her abdomen with her hands, because she was not the first child, she didn''t expect it toe so soon, she was only nine months old.


    "I''m going to give birth."


    Li Haitang was a little weak, and wiped the sweat with her hands. She is now in a state of instability and needs physical strength. She must drink a bowl of egg brown sugar water first.


    "Give birth!" Bai Guo, who has always been calm, woke up like a dream, ran to the door frantically, and shouted, "Nurse Yu, Wu Fu, hurry up and help, Madam is about to give birth!"

 Chapter 1006: son

    Li Haitang was sweating profusely. She rubbed her belly with her hands and forced herself to calm down. She told herself in her heart that this was her second child, which was different from when she gave birth to bean buns.


    It''s really different, she thought in a daze, the first child was apanied by a savage husband, even if he didn''t say a word, Li Haitang was very confident.


    Right now, Xiao Lingchuan is not here.


    She gave birth, although it started early, but it was within a rtively normal range, so where is he?


    Thinking of Xiao Lingchuan, Li Haitang was a little flustered, if he was safe and sound, why wouldn''t he be by her side?


    When the husband and wife parted, Xiao Lingchuan did not promise, which shows that this trip was extremely dangerous.


    "Ma''am, this is brown sugar egg water, eat it and replenish your strength."


    Mammy Yu pretended to be calm, holding a tworge bowls, the husband and wife''s wife, and then feeding her.


    In a daze, Li Haitang''s mouth was full of sweet taste, her mind was muddled, she could only chew mechanically, except for the sweet taste, she couldn''t taste anything else.


    "Bingguo, what should I do?"


    In the kitchen, ginseng soup was already prepared, and at thest critical juncture, Li Haitang was replenished with qi and blood. Ginseng was old enough to hang his life.


    "I... I don''t know either."


    Bai Guo was anxious in her heart, and her words were filled with uncertainty.


    Madam''s current situation is obviously a sign of dystocia. She just put her hand in and found that she was touching the leg, not the baby''s head.


    Although she learned medical skills from her wife, she ispetent for simple operations, but she has no experience in performing caesarean section.


    The threshold for studying medicine is high, and she is not a half-baked person who can do it. A little carelessness can kill a pregnant woman.


    Nanny Yu is also at a loss. Dystocia is a difficult problem that all stable women cannot ovee. Now that the birth canal has been opened, if the child cannot be delivered in time, both adults and children will be very dangerous.


    In the yard, people turned on their backs, and Wu Fu brought out two basins of blood, and suddenly cried out. She was very scared, and she didn''t know why.


    "Ma''am, ma''am!"


    The servant girl yelled vigorously, but Li Haitang didn''t have the strength to respond. She only knew that she couldn''t die, she had to give birth to the child!


    "What to do, how to do this!"


    Madam Yu was in a state of confusion, and the yard was in chaos.


    Wu Fu and Bai Guo, after the initial panic, quickly calmed down, and Bai Guo ran to Xiao''s mother to deliver a letter and exined the situation again.


    "Yuemei, follow me over there to have a look."


    Xiao''s mother was in a hurry, and she took the female buddy to stride forward, just in time to meet Wu Fu who was holding a basin of blood.


    Bai Guo wiped away tears, hating himself for not being good at learning, otherwise, his wife would not have to suffer such a dangerous situation.


    "Ma''am, please wake up, don''t fall into aa."


    Mammy Yu sobbed, "Before the master left, he told this old servant to make you your favorite roast chicken when hees back."


    Once the mother is dizzy, the baby will definitely die fromck of oxygen, and if there is a stillbirth in the stomach, the mother will not recover.


    Li Haitang heard someone talking beside her, her eyelids moved, and she saw that it was the scene of the 21st century.


    In the hospital, she died suddenly due to overwork. The patients who had treated her before came to her tombstone and sent wreaths.


    The sky in the 21st century is not as clear as that of Daqi, the clouds have a little ckness, the cars on the street are emitting exhaust, and the TV is broadcasting special topics about environmental pollution.


    Going out is smoky, and everyone wears masks.


    On both sides of the road, high-rise buildings with dozens of floors soar into the sky.


    Neighbors who have lived for more than ten years don''t meet many times in the elevator, and there is nomon topic. They nod to each other as greetings.


    Fast-paced life, overcrowded buses and subways, white-cor workers at work, refreshed with a cup of coffee in hand, and aunts who get up early to go out to buy groceries, and ride the free bus.


    Li Haitang floated and floated, not knowing what her purpose was. Is she dead?


    She couldn''t return to Daqi, so she could only watch everything in modern times. She ran to the bookstore and looked through basic fairy tale books, thinking that Doubao likes it, and in the future, she can educate Doubao''s younger siblings.


    Bean buns, boy...


    Li Haitang suddenly realized that she was still inbor!


    In the delivery room, the female assistant and Xiao''s mother were already drenched in sweat, their bodies were soaked in sweat, their hair stuck to their foreheads, and they were in a state of embarrassment.


    Xiao''s mother pressed Li Haitang''s stomach vigorously to correct the fetal position.


    I don''t know how long it took, but it seemed that it was already dark, and oilmps and candles were lit inside the house.


    In the middle of the night, Li Haitang finally woke up in a dizzy state, took a deep breath, and felt something came out!


    "Congrattions madam, happy to have a son!"


    Wufu was overjoyed, and then cried bitterly while hugging Baiguo. For a moment, she thought she was going to lose his wife!


    Fortunately, my wife is blessed with auspicious signs and fortunes, and finally she was able to give birth safely.


    Li Haitang''s mind was not clear enough, she was immersed in the fairy tales she saw, when she heard that she had given birth to a son, she opened her eyes, and her son was simr to the little red monkey, crying endlessly.


    "Ma''am, what is the young master''s nickname?"


    Nanny Yu is a lucky person who is dangling the child, otherwise she would not be able toe out at a critical moment, and if it was toote, the wife would be in danger.


    "Peppa."


    Li Haitang''s mouth was dry, and she barely moistened her throat. She was exhausted, and what she thought of was theic books she read in modern times.


    "What?"


    Nanny Yu didn''t hear clearly, so she thought about it for herself, Madam may have said "ball."


    Tsk tsk, it''s the wife who will name them, the eldest master bean bag, the second young master ball, they are all round, good luck in the future!


    Therefore, when Li Haitang was exhausted and lethargic, his second son had already been given a nickname, Ball.


    Xiao''s mother nodded frequently, the humble name is easy to support, she hugged the baby, and muttered, "My little ball, the most caring..."


    So, when Li Haitang woke up, he found that his son had been tricked and was powerless to recover.


    She really wanted to ask Nanny Yu, Paige, how did it sound like a ball!


    In the fourth month of the lunar calendar, the weather in Kyoto is abnormal, the sun is as hot as the fire, especially the confinement room, which is not ventted. Li Haitang has to change several sets of clothes a day, and the bedding underneath has to be changed several times.


    Xiao''s mother is open-minded, seeing her daughter-inw stealthily washing, she turns a blind eye, but if she wants to open the window and wash her hair, that''s absolutely impossible!


    Confinement is like being in prison, Li Haitang is restless and impatient, she really wants to leave the ck market and inquire about news from the capital.


    In the capital, the people had be extremely calm from the initial panic.


    What can be done to be uneasy, they are not those in power, they are just inferior people who are ughtered by others, and they live day by day. The gates of the capital city are closed, and few news from outside cane in, but anyone with a discerning eye knows that it has reached a feverish stage.

 Chapter 1007: note

    The situation in the capital was turbulent, and Yun Jinghong took over the Yun family, and rose up, publicly stating that he supported Zhenbei King, and fought with the Yulin Army, which resulted in heavy losses.


    The troops of the Yun family are all in the border towns, and the capital is ruled by the dog emperor.


    The Yun Family Army was forced to hide in the suburbs of Beijing, while the Yulin Army patrolled the inner city every night, killing traitors and eliminating the remnants of King Zhenbei.


    Li Haitang was confinement and couldn''t go out, so she could only let the clever Wufu go out to find out the news, but every time he came back, he shook his head at her, and brought her back a lot of food and fun.


    "Ma''am, the world is in chaos, and the shops are closed. I bought the food by knocking on the back door."


    Wu Fu exined that there is everything in the ck market, but cloth and the like are rare, and Xiao''s mother saved a lot of cloth on the first floor, and Wu Fu went in through the secret passage and brought it back.


    At least, the first floor has not been exposed yet, and Wufu can''t find out anything else.


    Li Haitang was very upset, but he couldn''t show it too much. She is not interested in whether Daddy Cheap is the emperor, she just wants to let the savage husband return safely.


    No news, maybe the best news, but she didn''t know what to do, and she had nightmares at night, and the flesh that grew up during pregnancy quickly lost weight.


    Zhang Ruyi was afraid that she would be too worried, so from morning to night, she talked with her good sister to relieve her boredom.


    "Right now, there is only one hurdle left. After passing, the weather will be calm."


    Zhang Ruyi poured a ss of hawthorn juice, pursed her lips, "Haitang, your fate is precious, you can definitely turn bad luck into good fortune, and make good fortune in death."


    Zhang Ruyi muttered, but made Li Haitangugh out loud. In the past few days to adjust her mood, she kept exining to herself that bean buns and **** had to rely on her mother.


    Especially Doubao, ever since Xiao''s mother said that set of words about traveling, Doubao has been depressed and unhappy, sitting on the big tree at the entrance of the yard every morning, looking towards the door.


    Everyone understood that Doubao was waiting for Daddy toe back.


    It was hot and covered by a big tree. For more than ten days, Xiaowazi waspletely dark, but he still gritted his teeth and persisted.


    Li Haitang felt sour in her heart, she didn''t understand how a two-year-old Baozi had such perseverance. She was sad, but she didn''t stop her. asionally, she peeked at the bean buns through the gap of the window.


    She went to the 21st World, and she was d that she hadn''t read less, and there were enough stories in the future.


    However, those children''s books don''t seem to be suitable for bean buns. This little baby is too smart. It''s rare that such a small child has the ability to think logically.


    "Haitang, are you listening to me?"


    Zhang Ruyi followed the gap in the window and found that Dou Bao was lowering her head, holding a willow branch in her hand, muttering something.


    "Ruyi, change your career to fortune-telling!"


    Li Haitang was absent-minded, and wanted to go out and hug a bean bag.


    This little baby didn''t know who to be angry with, but she was very annoyed when she knew that she gave birth to a younger brother, but it wasn''t the little sister she had been longing for for a long time.


    Especially when I saw Ball crying endlessly all day long, I was even more disgusted, but I still went to see it several times a day, and stayed with my brother.


    "Daddy, I miss you."


    "Father, you promised me to take me hunting, roast chicken..."


    "Father, grandma said that you have traveled far away, and you will not abandon the bean buns."


    "If you don''te back, you will be a heartless person, and you will be in chaos and abandonment at the end."


    Doubao held a willow branch and drew circles on the ground. Zhang Ruyi came quietly behind Xiaodoubao, listening to Xiaobaozi muttering to himself.


    Xiao Lingchuan is really strange, it seems that shooting pheasants and roasting chicken are a kind of skill, and the wife and son use the same rhetoric!


    At the beginning, Zhang Ruyi was a little sad, but at the end, she couldn''t helpughing, Xiaodoubao, you are a big kid! Can''t go wrong in the future.


    "This is my son, I hope his father wille back soon, and our family of four will be reunited."


    Li Haitang followed the gap and looked at the sky outside the window, with a hint of confusion in his eyes.


    After Wu Fu went out a few times, she walked around the city and was familiar with the roads. She could asionally inquire about the news. She heard that all the Ruan family had been imprisoned and tortured badly.


    In order to lure Zhenbei Wang and others out, it is nned to be executed at the Meridian Gate on April 19th.


    All the people who were in contact with the Ruan family were all beheaded. Among them was a person who was very surprised by the people, Mr. Jing Zhaoyi and Zhang Zheng.


    In every downtown, notices were posted with a portrait of Li Haitang on it, and a reward of ten thousand gold was offered for arresting this person.


    Wufu promised that as long as his wife showed her face, she would be recognized. Those people in Kyoto who wanted money and were not afraid of big troubles even formed their own search teams.


    You must know that Wan Jin, as long as he can find someone, he will reach the sky in one step. This is a good thing, where can I find it?


    Wufu didn''t dare to dress up as a woman, so he put on men''s clothes and wandered outside.


    "Who spanked my ass?"


    Wu Fu rubbed his butt, saw the stone falling on the ground, and cursed.


    Xu Shi is a tall man with a rough voice, and he wears Wufu men''s clothing. He has not been suspected for the time being.


    Wu Fu guessed the direction of my sneak attack on the viin, entered the alley, and then found a purse embroidered with gold thread on the ground.


    The alley was quiet, every house was closed, Wu Fu walked a few steps quickly, picked up the purse on the ground, turned and left.


    She hid her heart and didn''t open it right away, but waited until she got to the ck market from the first floor, and then she told about the weird things she encountered today and handed in her purse.


    "Wufu, does anyone know what happened today?"


    Li Haitang saw a note in the purse, she read it three times before raising her head to ask Wufu.


    "Ma''am, what is that thing of unknown origin?"


    No one saw that Wu Fu came back directly. She only had Li Haitang as her master, so of course she wouldn''t tell anyone.


    "It''s a secret message."


    Li Haitang didn''t make it very clear, but his heart was full of turmoil.


    She didn''t know who sent the message above, but told her the location of the Yu family''s secret ce.


    If she can go alone and get approval, she can mobilize the iron cavalry and guards left by the ancestors of the Yu family. As long as she does so, the situation in Kyoto will definitely be reversed.


    This is news that only a few people know, why is it sent to Wufuna?


    Li Haitang thought about whether the other party was ying tricks to lure her out, but she denied it.


    If the other party knew the location, they would have gone to tten the ce long ago, and there is no need to wait for her toe out. After all, the things left by the ancestors of the Yu family are an uncertain factor, even the current dog emperor is very taboo.


    She has no interest in knowing the grievances and grievances of the royal family, but the cheap daddy Zhenbei Wang should be orthodox.


    Li Haitang fell into deep thought, she thought, she must go there, this is her responsibility. The savage husband is responsible for the Xiao family and revenge, but Li Haitang has taken over the body of the original owner. There are some things that she can''t help herself, but she is also duty bound.

 Chapter 1008: painstakingly

    During the confinement period, Li Haitang was as if she was in prison. She had dystocia and gave birth to her second child, Piqiu, after a long time of tossing.


    "Ma''am, you''re suffering from severe physical loss, drink some blood-enriching ginseng soup."


    Wu Fu knocked on the door and came in, seeing his wife in a daze in front of the bronze mirror.


    In recent days, the master''s family is not here, and there is no news. The wife has lost a lot of weight, and she has something on her mind, but she always has to force a smile.


    Fortunately, the newborn young master ate and slept, slept and ate, and seldom made noises. There was a huge gap from the original beanbag young master.


    "it is good."


    The taste of the ginseng soup was bitter. If it wasn''t for nourishing the body, Li Haitang refused in her heart. She took the soup bowl, blew on it with her mouth, pinched her nose, and drank it all in one gulp. Seeing this, Wufu handed over dried fruit and candied fruit. She wanted to exin a few words, struggled for a long time, and finally swallowed the words in her stomach. Now that she mentioned it, she undoubtedly sprinkled salt on Madam''s wound. Even Xiao''s mother often came in with a small ball to find Presence, Mrs. Hope


    Divert attention.


    Li Haitang was in a hurry and wanted to leave the ck market, but now she could faint after taking a few steps, and she couldn''t do anything when she went out, so she had to hold back.


    There are portraits of her everywhere on the street, whether it is the Imperial Forest Army or themon people, they can''t wait to catch her quickly and exchange for the daughter.


    For the first time, Li Haitang felt that she was very valuable. Not only was she valuable, but her identity was announced to the public.


    Suddenly he felt that he had a father, and it was justified, Li Haitang thought bitterly.


    Her identity was exposed, it should be someone from the Ruan family who leaked the secret, but she didn''t know who that person was because she didn''t meet her cousin Ruan Pingzhi.


    "Wu Fu, tell me, how chaotic is it outside now? It''s even more chaotic than when the barbarians attacked the people in the Nortnd back then?"


    Li Haitang yawned, feeling sleepy, but not sleepy at all. It was very hot, and the flowers and nts nted outside the wall were curled up wizenedly. The ginkgo fruit was watered every morning and evening, and the ice basin inside the house was changed every two hours. In this way, Li Haitang could only get a moment of coolness. After a while, sweating again


    back.


    She wrapped herself up several times, and she missed the modern cotton suspenders very much, but it was a pity that Xiao''s mother said that if she wore them less, the wind would get in and she would suffer from confinement.


    The mother-inw, who has always been kind and talkative, inexplicably insisted on this matter.


    Li Haitang is also not good at disobeying her mother-inw, so she can only endure it, and then count the days with her fingers. When the little ball is full moon, she will leave the ck market and go to the secret ce of Yu''s house ording to the note.


    "Is it that messy?"


    Wu Fu bowed his head and thought about it. There are many foolish and bold people on the street who continue to do business, but are timid and have never seen the world. They closed their shops and shivered all day long.


    The emperor and the king of Zhenbeipeted, the gates of the capital city were closed, and those outsiders wanted to escape and go home, but those who came in could not get out, and became the shackles in the urn.


    However, the big changes above have limited impact on themon people. After a few days of closing the door, some people still go out.


    After all, people with poor families are just waiting to work to make money. If there is no ie, the family will be broken.


    In addition, the Royal Forest Army posted a notice to arrest the daughter of the King of Zhenbei. Many ambitious people who always want to get something for nothing, want to run errands in this way, and then make a fortune.


    In a few days, the Imperial Forest Army received seven or eight fake Li Haitangs.


    "Ma''am, tell me, there are people of all kinds, and it''s only when you''re crazy about money!"


    Wu Fu described the scene he saw very aptly.


    "By the way, there is one more thing, I don''t know if I should say it."


    Wu Fu rolled his eyes and carefully observed his wife''splexion. Seeing that his wife''splexion was normal and she showed no objection, he continued, "On April 19th, the Ruan family and several important court officials had to be pushed to the Meridian Gate and beheaded. "


    After all, the Ruan family is Madam''s natal family, but right now, they cannot protect themselves, so they can''t control it.


    "Not only the Ruan family, but also Master Jing Zhaoyi and Zhang Zheng."


    After Wufu finished speaking, he lowered his head, and suddenly felt that he was owed something. Madam was worried about the family, she shouldn''t say these things.


    "you sure?"


    Zhang Ruyi stood at the door with Xiao Liu in her arms, and wanted to talk to Li Haitang. She didn''t intend to listen to the conversation between the master and the servant, and she didn''t do it on purpose.


    "yes."


    There was a touch of sympathy in Wu Fu''s eyes. This matter had something to do with Mrs. Zhang, because she was married to Ruan Pingzhi, and her father was Zhang Zheng. Father and husband will be beheaded at the same time, nothing could be more tragic.


    Regardless of whether she is Master Zhang''s daughter or not, she has the grace of nurturing her, but she can''t ignore it.


    Zhang Ruyi put Xiao Liu down and took a few steps back, her eyes were reddish with tears.


    Although her father spoke harshly, he didn''t tell her anything. He specially sent people to Beidi to interfere with the marriage between Lu Yuanqing and that Bai Yueguang, and ruined Lu Er''s reputation, even his fame.


    He sent someone thousands of miles away, but without telling her, he wanted to vent his anger on her.


    Zhang Ruyi wiped away her tears. Thinking of the father-daughter meeting, Zhang Zheng insisted on forcing her to write a severance document. She was heartbroken, but she swallowed the pain herself and didn''t tell others.


    Right now, the Zhang family is in prison, and her father is about to be beheaded. Not only is she shocked, but could it be that her father knew about it at that time?


    "This is for your own good. One day, you will understand."


    At that time, Zhang Zheng said so.


    Zhang Ruyi was angry, thinking that Zhang Zheng was making excuses, and she just wanted to quickly understand the matter at that time, so as not to be pointed out by Zhang''s family, she signed it quickly.


    The arrest of the Zhang family and the Ruan family has nothing to do with her, and her name did not appear on the arrest warrant.


    Instead, she has to thank the Ruan family for not recognizing her as a daughter-inw.


    "April neenth? That''s not much time!"


    Tears rolled down Zhang Ruyi''s fingers, and she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Xiao Wuzi is still a child, so she must not know this. She is incapable of saving people with a sword, so she wants to see them for thest time.


    The world is chaotic and the rumors are tight, and she is afraid that it will be difficult for her to say a word to them.


    "Ruyi, don''t panic."


    Li Haitang rubbed his chin. If he wanted to kill the Ruan family, he would have killed him long ago. If he hadn''t done anything, it could only show that the Ruan family was still worth using.


    Instead of a low-key execution, but to issue a notice, is it to catch all the people of the King of Zhenbei?


    Thinking about it from another angle, the opponent is doing everything they can, which really shows that their own side is strong, which is a good sign.


    "Haitang, are you really trying tofort me?"


    Zhang Ruyi rubbed her forehead, thinking it made sense.


    "Of course I won''t lie to you." Li Haitangforted the good sister, but her heart was hanging. She knew the savage husband. If nothing happened, she would definitely find a way to send her a message instead of disappearing like now. Then It can only exin that he is in danger now, or where the level is out


    There is a problem. The situation is urgent, and it is impossible for her to confine herself to confinement with peace of mind. She has to ask the cavalry guards left by Yu''s family for help before April 19th. Ask for help first!

 Chapter 1009: recognize

    In the middle of the night, Li Haitang tossed and turned, stared at the top of the gauze tent with a sense of loss, and sighed faintly.


    She has always been in a state of avoiding her own identity. She always believes that even if the king of Zhenbei ascends the throne and she bes a phoenix, the noble status should belong to the original owner of the body, not herself.


    Therefore, Li Haitang always took it as a responsibility, but she didn''t know that since she upied the original owner''s body, they had already merged with each other and were inseparable.


    Xiao Lingchuan understood his wife''s attitude towards this, so he didn''t go into details. Knowing too much would only increase his troubles. He took care of everything by himself, so that the capital was already **** and bloody, while Li Haitang lived extremelyfortably.


    However, the good times are over.


    "Madam, why are you still awake?"


    Wu Fu sat up and lit the candles on the table, so that there was a faint light in the room.


    Usually, Wufu can fall asleep when he touches the pillow, not only that, he sleeps soundly, and snores a little, but tonight it''s her turn to be on duty at night, she is very vignt, for fear that his wife will go to the toilet at night without anyone to help her.


    "Can''t sleep."


    Li Haitang''s voice was hoarse, she coughed twice, went through the location given on the map in her mind, and decided to go to the secret ce of the Yu family.


    "But ma''am..."


    Wufu hesitated to speak, his wife was about to leave the ck market before confinement, it was extremely dangerous, and...


    There are arrest warrants and portraits everywhere in the city. If Madam went out so rashly, what if she was found by the Imperial Forest Army or the people who organized a group search? That''s not a joke, when the masteres back, she, a servant, can''t exin it!


    "Have you forgotten, I still have a mask."


    The mask was very thin, like a cicada''s wings, and Li Haitang carried it with her everywhere. She was not very worried about revealing her identity. The other party had Zhang Liang''s n, and she had a walldder. No matter what, the forces left by the Yu family had to be subdued.


    It''s her business sooner orter, now it''s the critical moment, it''s just ahead of time.


    "No way!"


    Wufu was shocked and objected, "Your confinement is not yet full, it''s only less than 20 days, madam, you are weak, how can you go out?"


    As for the Ruan family, if they are beheaded, they will be beheaded. The identity of the wife may be leaked by those people. Why save people?


    Wu Fu felt that Madam was just too kind.


    "Even if other people have nothing to do with me, my cousin will be rescued."


    Li Haitang shook her head, trying to convince Wu Fu that she couldn''t get out now, so she could only rely on this girl for help. For Nanny Yu and Bai Guo, loyalty is loyalty, but it is not easy to coax. If she asks her mother-inw for instructions or seeks advice from someone, she will have to reveal her secrets.


    The youngest son drinks milk, but this time she gave birth, she didn''t have any milk, and she relied on cows obtained from the ck market, so she didn''t need to worry at all.


    The ck market is absolutely safe, and her mother-inw can take good care of the two little ones without her around.


    "Even so, even..."


    Wu Fu still wanted to argue with his words, but after thinking about it for a long time, he found that he was persuaded by his wife.


    Madam is wise. Over time, Wu Fu has developed a good habit of being obedient.


    "It''s nothing to worry about. How many of those rural women in the mountains can confine themselves to the full confinement period? If they catch up with the busy farming season, they will only rest for two or three days and go to work in the fields again."


    Li Haitang is not talking nonsense, especially when rushing to harvest, he can''t wait to race against time, working from sunrise to dark, afraid that a rain will blow and lose the fruits of a year''sbor.


    Wu Fu grew up in the vige, so he naturally knows, but his wife is different from the peasant women in the vige. How can he not confine himself to confinement? What if the root cause of the disease is left in the future?


    "Have you forgotten what I do? I am the doctor."


    Li Haitang said categorically that he is fine, he looks weak because he has lost some energy and blood, and after this matter is over, he just needs to take good care of him.


    "Healers cannot heal themselves!"


    Wu Fu suddenly had a brilliant mind, and wanted to continue to object, but was frightened by Li Haitang''s face, and said in an embarrassing way, "I''ll just listen to you."


    Li Haitang quietly breathed a sigh of relief, he could talk and negotiate, but in the end he had to act like a master, so tired!


    The secret ce of the Yu family is in Fenghuang Vige in the north of the suburbs of Beijing. Li Haitang will definitely not be able to get there with only two legs, and a carriage is needed.


    If you want to go out, you have to rely on Wufu to buy the carriage secretly in the city, so as not to disturb Mother Xiao and the others.


    The master and servant discussed what to buy, and Li Haitang told Wufu to be careful in everything.


    She is a servant girl, dressed in men''s clothing, simr to a man, she went out to inquire about news, Xiao''s mother saw that the past few days were going well, so she didn''t stop her.


    With a bitter face, Wu Fu went to the car dealership, but was disappointed.


    There are cars, but there are no horses. They have been taken back by the Imperial Forest Army a few days ago, because they are fighting with the Yun Family Army and are in urgent need of horses and other supplies. Except forme horses, there is nothing left.


    Now, merchants and officials who have carriages are holding their own and will not lend them out at all.


    The weather in the capital is changing, **** and rainy, and it is not certain when it will be the first, and everyone is waiting for the city gate to open, so that they can drag their families to escape.


    The small frontier towns that he had looked at in the past have be good ces to escape.


    Wu Fu frowned, and bought two meat buns, but was bumped suddenly, and the meat buns fell to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, a big wolf dog ran out from an unknown alley, and ran away with a meat bun in its mouth.


    She suddenly thought of a sentence, the meat bun hits the dog and never returns.


    Wufu is very angry, going out for nothing, even the wild dogs are against her, she has had enough!


    "Are you Wufu?"


    There was a little boy standing at the entrance of the alley. The little girl patted the dog''s head, not afraid of the big wolf dog at all, and then looked at Wu Fu.


    Recognized? Wu Fu was so frightened that his heart went cold for a while, and he thought to himself, then she would not be able to do things well, so he had to kill himself quickly, and he must not implicate his wife!


    "Tang Bao, I didn''t ask you to stay at home, why did youe out again!" Fang Shaoyao had a headache, and she lost her patience with her daughter, and was about to sneak her back when she saw a man suddenly, she felt a little familiar, but as a The wife of the official family, she usually goes out to socialize and socialize, and has met too many people, so she thought about it for a while.


    Can''t get up.


    "Mother, it''s Wufu."


    Tangbao has a determined face. She and Doubao like to y games. She has also dressed up as a boy, and it is easy to recognize Wufu.


    "Five blessings?"


    Fang Shaoyao stepped forward, pulled him into the alley, looked him up and down, "Why did youe out?"


    Wufu was crying, and was recognized by someone, and it was still the frenzied Mrs. Li. She didn''t know how to answer the question.


    "You follow me home first."


    Fang Shaoyao pulled Wufu into the alley, pushed open the door of the second house, and let people in.


    Li Guanglu was also unlucky for this capital change. After all, he was a descendant of the Li family, and he moved back to the Li family, leaving his wife and daughter outside. It has been half a month since Fang Shaoyao moved to this small courtyard. She has been inquiring about Li Haitang''s whereabouts. There is a secret cer in the courtyard where people can hide. She is really worried that Li Haitang will be betrayed and arrested by those people. go.

 Chapter 1010: support

    Wufu''s head drooped, and she was worried. Anyway, she was recognized. She would definitely not tell where Madam was, but she didn''t expect that the area where Madam Li lived was not far from the first floor.


    This area is full of ordinary people''s homes, but not the ordinary ones. Most of them are rich people, upying a good location, it can be said that every inch ofnd is expensive.


    "Drink your saliva first, tell me, why did youe out, or is it still dressed like this?"


    There were only mother and daughter in the courtyard where the family entered, and the servants did not follow. Fang Shaoyao couldn''t sleep at night, trembling with her children in her arms.


    With such a tough person like her, she was also afraid that the imperial guards would break into the house without any exnation, and go straight down with three stabs, and the head fell to the ground.


    How could Li Haitang, her good sister, be the daughter of King Zhenbei? This is too unreal!


    The Li family supports King Zhenbei, especially his husband Li Guanglu, who is an idiot. It is orthodox to say that King Zhenbei has a blood unicorn. The dog emperor just upies his position and wants to kill his brothers!


    The royal family naturally has a bad debt, Fang Shaoyao doesn''t care, what she cares about is when will the children lose their father!


    Songhe Academy fusion, so many schrs died, and many schrs went to the root of the imperial city to do things, they are not afraid of death, for the so-called strength of character, even proud of death, a strange brain circuit!


    Fang Shaoyao really wanted to swear, it was all bullshit!


    Going to die by yourself, death will be in vain, it has no effect at all, and it has turned the capital into a mess.


    At this time, one should lie dormant, umte strength, and then see the right time. Could it be that if you don''t speak up, the truth will be transferred?


    Originally, Li Guanglu also wanted to make a fuss with the schrs, but Fang Shaoyao stopped him and sent him to his death for nothing. She would not agree to it.


    Haitang is her good sister, even if she rebelled against her, how could she still not love her?


    "Mrs. Li, you really don''t n to exchange money with me?"


    Wu Fu just wanted to be a full ghost, eat and drink enough, eat a big bowl of noodle soup, and asked suspiciously. This sentence made Fang Shaoyao very angry, and then she couldn''t help being amused, she put one hand on her hip, and the other hand pulled Wu Fu''s ear, "What do you mean, I''ll treat you to dinner first, so that you can be full, so I can use this Opportunity to stabilize you, and then inform the Royal Forest Army


    letter? "


    Tsk tsk, don''t even mention it, it''s a good idea!


    "Yes, yes, isn''t it?"


    Wu Fu continued to be in a daze and echoed.


    Fang Shaoyao stared at the sky speechlessly, "A girl, are you worth much? Since there is no portrait of you on the arrest warrant, I will use you as bait to get Haitang to take the bait!"


    Li Haitang is such a smart person, how can he have such an idiot as a maid, it''s so annoying!


    Unexpectedly, the silly servant girl is focused on the main thing, and you can''t say anything.


    "I definitely won''t tell you!"


    Wufu looked on guard. It is not a pity that she died, but the wife must be unscathed. She was worried that she would not be able toplete the task assigned by the wife.


    Fang Shaoyao couldn''tugh or cry, she was going crazy, she didn''t know how tomunicate with Wu Fu.


    After a long silence, she said, "I don''t even ask you where Haitang is, just ask, if there is anything I can do for you, Fang Shaoyao will go through fire and water, and I will do whatever it takes!"


    Between good sisters, there must be loyalty, but right now, Fang Shaoyao has only herself, so she really can''t do much.


    "real?"


    Wu Fu looked at Fang Shaoyao suspiciously, and almost got angry again.


    Fang Shaoyao rubbed her sore forehead, this time she didn''t try to scare Wu Fu, "It''s chaotic outside now, everywhere is not peaceful, there are many spies in the dark, it''s so dangerous, you stille out and walk, maybe something happened?"


    Although dressed in men''s clothing, Wu Fu usually appears frequently in the camera. Strangers can hide it from the past, but it''s hard to tell if it''s an acquaintance.


    Tangbao has sharp eyes and recognizes Wufu at a nce.


    "Say anything, don''t worry, I won''t report."


    Fang Shaoyao rolled her eyes and told her, what good would she gain?


    First of all, she is a business woman, her family is not short of money, she has money, a yard and a shop, and secondly, she and Li Haitang are good sisters, Fang Shaoyao doesn''t say how loyal she is, she can''t do it by betraying her friends.


    Third, her husband Li Guanglu supports King Zhenbei, no matter from that angle, she is her own.


    Wu Fu lowered her head, considered the authenticity of her words, and finally decided to tell the truth, she needed a carriage.


    There are carriages appearing on the street now, but if you want to buy them, you can¡¯t buy them. Basically, those who have carriages are not short of money. Too much fanfare will arouse suspicion.


    "carriage?"


    Fang Shaoyao took Wu Fu to the backyard. In the stable, there was always a healthy and healthy horse.


    Tang Bao made a fuss earlier, saying that there are always big horses riding bean buns, and she wanted to buy them, but Fang Shaoyao didn''t know what kind of insanity it was, so she agreed.


    This guy eats feed every day and is raised, so it is simply useless.


    "But no chariots, only horses, okay?"


    Fang Shaoyao has one at home, but she can''t go back now, nor can she go back temporarily.


    "Row!"


    Five blessings are like chickens pecking at rice. If you are happy, you can buy them by car or horse. She nned to go back and ask her wife''s opinion, and she could not listen to Fang Shaoyao''s one-sided opinion.


    "Just count the days, it''s time for Haitang to give birth."


    Fang Shaoyao dreamed a few days ago that her good sister Haitang gave birth to a son, and promised her to get married, so that the second child would marry her own sugar bun.


    Although, the sugar bag is three years older than the little bun, but the female junior, holding a gold brick, is very good! Absolutely match!


    Fang Shaoyao seemed to have solved the problem in her heart, she woke upughing from her dream!


    Wufu was very vignt, but thinking of Mrs. Li''s righteousness, she still said, "Our wife is a little premature, and give birth to a son."


    "son?"


    Fang Shaoyao''s eyes lighted up, if she wanted to see, the suffering was only temporary, King Zhenbei would definitely ascend to the throne, and Li Haitang''s status would be too high for her to climb.


    Grandfather is the emperor, could he be the king''snd in the whole world, could he be the king''s subject on the shore of thend, that status... seems too inappropriate.


    Wu Fu trembled, and decided not to talk to Fang Shaoyao, so as not to be stereotyped.


    After Fang Shaoyao saw it, she didn''t force it, because Li Guanglu didn''t show that he was the king of Zhenbei, but he got a lot of news.


    On April 19th, set up a and wait for King Zhenbei''s people to take the bait. If they don''te, it will be fine. Every quarter of an hour, kill a person and force the other party to show up.


    This trick is a bit too dark.


    When she came out of Fang Shaoyao''s house, Wu Fu was still light and airy, but this time she changed her clothes and painted her face ck to ensure that her own mother would not recognize her, so she dared to go back.


    "Wufu, have you changed your attire?"


    Li Haitang didn''t recognize him either, but there were only a few people who coulde in. Judging by their height, there was no one except Wufu.


    "Ma''am, it''s great that you still recognize me."


    Wu Fu sniffled, talking about what she saw today, she was afraid that his wife would say that she had exposed her identity, but she didn''t expect that she would be recognized by Tangbao just like that! There is also Miss Tang Bao, such a small child, to touch the dog''s head of the big wolf dog, is really too daring!

 Chapter 1011: picking up

    Inside the house, it was gloomy and gloomy, with no light at all, making it hard to tell whether it was dark or day.


    "Ahem!"


    Xiao Lingchuan coughed twice, and suddenly woke up from the dream. He wanted to sit up, but found that he felt as if a huge stone weighing a thousand catties had been pressed on his body.


    Where is this and what time is it?


    Xiao Lingchuan''s mind was in chaos for a moment, and he couldn''t remember what happened before.


    "Brother Xiao, are you awake?"


    The door was opened, and a man in white clothes came in. His white clothes were slightly yellowed, but it could be seen that they were made of good materials. Although they were poor, they did not look embarrassed.


    "Yun Jinghong, why is it you?"


    Pausing for a moment, Xiao Lingchuan''s brain started to work. He squinted his eyes, adapting to the sudden bright light, trying to recall what happened before.


    "Why can''t it be me? I said Old Xiao, is this your attitude towards your savior?"


    Seeing his friend sober, Yun Jinghong broke into a cold sweat, and a big stone fell from his heart temporarily.


    It was also Xiao Lingchuan''s life that was picked up by his subordinates. At that time, Xiao Lingchuan was poisoned and his life was in danger. His wife Liusu helped to detoxify and saved his life.


    But this poison is overbearing and can paralyze people''s nerves, so Xiao Lingchuany on the bed and fell into aa for ten days, hanging with ginseng soup.


    Liusu came to check his pulse every day, and finally came to the conclusion that those poisons were supposed to seal the throat with blood, and Xiao Lingchuan used his internal force to force out some, otherwise, it would be useless even if Da Luo Jinxian dared toe.


    This life ispletely taken.


    "My wife doesn''t know about this, does she?"


    Xiao Lingchuan forced himself to sit up, and had been in aa for the past few days. He had always maintained a single posture, and made sudden movements. He was not used to it, and it took years of concentration to avoid falling off the bed.


    Yun Jinghong had an unshaven beard, his eyes were blue and ck, he shook his head, then picked up the flute on his chest, yed three long and one short, and soon, someone brought in a bowl of meat porridge, the minced meat was chopped into pieces, There are green onion flowers floating on it.


    "My life is almost gone. You still think about my sister-inw. Don''t worry, my sister-inw is very good and gave birth to a boy for you."


    Yun Jinghong was very helpless, seeing Xiao Lingchuan staring at him coldly, not moving, he had no choice but to surrender, his brother was good at everything, but he valued his wife more than his life, so he wanted to get news from Li Haitang first.


    Even so, Yun Jinghong could only tell the truth.


    "Dystotocia? Hemorrhage?"


    Xiao Lingchuan noticed that her hands trembled. At that time, she was very scared, right? Although she is a doctor, she is not very courageous, without him by her side...


    Xiao Lingchuan hated himself, if he hadn''t taken it lightly and faced up to difficulties, he wouldn''t have fallen for the opponent.


    "It''s not that serious. My sister-inw is fine now. I will never cheat. I guarantee it with my personality."


    Yun Jinghong raised one hand solemnly, but seeing Xiao Lingchuan''s even more frightened eyes, he smiled wryly, "There is nothing wed about my character, right?"


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t answer, but lowered his head to think about things.


    There was sudden turmoil in Kyoto, he sent a group of people to the ck market, and hid instead, looking for an opportunity to enter the pce and steal jade seals.


    After waiting for two days, he found an opportunity to sneak into the imperial study.


    The other party had been on guard for a long time, Xiao Lingchuan knew about it, but he didn''t take such thorough precautions as he wanted. Instead of using hidden guards to block the way, he used organs.


    As long as he stepped into the imperial study room, he would activateyers of mechanisms.


    Before he could wait for the writing table, arrows rained from all directions, and the arrows that were shining with cold light swished, heading straight for his heart.


    Xiao Lingchuan took a step back and stepped on the mechanism again, a ck hole unexpectedly appeared below, and underneath was the tip of a knife, if he fell, he would be tied into candied haws.


    At the same time, a huge appeared in the sky, trying to engulf people, Xiao Lingchuan dodged left and right, frequently dodged the hidden weapons of the mechanism, and took away the jade seal, but unexpectedly, the jade seal was poisoned.


    The moment he escaped from the imperial study room, he was chased by the hidden guards in the pce, and because of poisoning, he was exhausted and jumped out of the pce wall. He couldn''t hold on any longer. He vaguely remembered that before he fell, a man in ck came across from him .


    "Brother Xiao, you agreed to wait for me to go together, you are so courageous, if your subordinates didn''t run to familiarize themselves with the terrain..."


    Yun Jinghong couldn''t go on anymore. He stole the jade seal by himself. He checked it and found that the jade seal was real. It seems that the man in the pce must have gone crazy. No wonder he wanted to behead the Ruan family on April 19th Just to force King Zhenbei to show up.


    "April neenth?"


    The Yulin army went to the Ruan family to verify Li Haitang''s identity. Xiao Lingchuan had already got the news, and these were thest leaks from the Wang family, which had nothing to do with the Ruan family. No matter what, Xiao Lingchuan appreciated it.


    He resented the integrity of the Ruan family, but he couldn''t let hundreds of people die in such an unexined manner.


    "Killing one person in a quarter of an hour is a!"


    Yun Jinghong murmured, but the other party forced him and held the initiative, so he had no choice.


    This shocking change, from the beginning to the present, they have been led by the nose by each other.


    "Drink the porridge quickly, you might not be as healthy as your sister-inw now."


    Yun Jinghong curled his lips, he is no different from a shrinking turtle now, what can he do if he doesn''t hide, go out and confront the opponent head-on, only to see his own army wiped out.


    If someone helps, deploy troops from the north and drive all the way to Beijing, there is still some hope.


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded, feeling grateful in his heart, thinking about the next step in his mind.


    Now that manpower is limited, if there are resources from the Yu family''s secretnd, I''m afraid the civil strife can be ended quickly, but this will put thedy in danger, so he can''t do it.


    April 19th is getting closer and closer, even if he knows that the other party has cast a, he still has to save people and fight to the death.


    "Begonia is on the ck market, so it''s safe."


    Liusu heard that Xiao Lingchuan was awake, so he hurried over to check his pulse, the poison in his body was not cleared, at least he had to drink the decoction for a few days.


    The ck market is King Zhenbei''s territory, and no matter how bad it is, there is Xiao''s mother, which will definitely keep people safe.


    But Liusu knew Li Haitang''s stubborn nature, and he didn''t believe that she would be able to survive forever, and was afraid that she would find a way to find out the news.


    Liusu was right, Li Haitang had already put on a mask, left a letter, and slipped out with Wufu.


    It was too conspicuous during the day, so she chose to go out at night and follow the direction Wu Fu pointed out to find Fang Shaoyao.


    Now, she has no choice but to trust her friends.


    Someone knocked on the door at night, and Fang Shaoyao trembled again with fright. She looked through the crack of the door and saw that it was Wu Fu, so she relieved a little, opened the door a little, pulled Wu Fu in, and then closed the door with a bang.


    "Wufu, why are you here at this hour?"


    Fang Shaoyao leaned against the door and took a deep breath. She was really afraid that someone would grab her and her children and be thrown into the dungeon in the next second.


    Li Haitang, who was about to follow Wufu into the door, was shut out. Li Haitang: ...the legendary closed door, if she hadn''t dodged in time, she would have hit her nose.

 Chapter 1012: Hakusan

    Li Haitang went to Fang Shaoyao''s small courtyard, Fang Shaoyao was holding antern, staring at the frame of the carriage in a daze.


    Wu Fu went to a car and horse dealer to buy a car, and found that the inside was too simple, so he handed over the task of decoration to Fang Shaoyao.


    Fang Shaoyao had no time to spare for half a day, so she added a thicker cushion to the carriage bench. It was hot and there was an extra row of bamboo mats on it. When she heard that Li Haitang was going to the wilderness, she sewed another set of gauze curtains to hang in the carriage. .


    It is hot in summer, and eating is easy to spoil. She bought some dry and hard pancakes, plus a jar of pickles, cold potato shreds and wild vegetables, and a small jar of meat sauce.


    For the rest, Fang Shaoyao really didn''t know what to prepare, so she could only get a little rice noodle seasoning and put it on the small table of the carriage.


    "Hai Tang, there is a curfew in Kyoto at night, and the investigation is extremely strict now. It''s better to leave when there are many people in the daytime, so that you can get away with it."


    What Fang Shaoyao meant was that although there were few people at night, there was a lot of movement and noise, and it was easy to be targeted by the patrolling Imperial Forest Army. Only Li Haitang, master and servant, could not escape at all.


    "I think so."


    There are many dreams in the night, but there are too many problems in front of him, and Li Haitang can only ovee them. Regarding food, she also brought some ck sesame paste and camellia noodles. If she goes into the mountains, she will bring a pot and bowl with her, and she will be full with some boiling water.


    She was alone, and it was difficult for her to move forward, so she had to find Wufu to take care of her.


    Li Haitang kept Fang Shaoyao''s love in his heart, and when she went through the most difficult time, if she turned around in the future, she would definitely repay her.


    Anyone can say beautiful words, but if they say too much, they will appear hypocritical. Li Haitang and Fang Shaoyao are not the kind of people who rely on lip service to take advantage.


    In order to avoid long nights and dreams, on the second day, the sky was slightly bright, and the east side was just turning pale, so the master and servant set out together.


    After the city gates were closed in Kyoto, there was chaos for some days, and order had just been restored recently. The people who went out to look for work looked sad and worried about their own way out.


    "Fried cake, delicious ear and eye fried cake!"


    On the side of the street, there is a woman selling goods with a small basket on her shoulders. When she gets to the side of the carriage, she will stop for a while.


    "Buy some fried cakes."


    Li Haitang opened the car window and deliberately omitted Wu Fu''s name. She was easily heard when she was away from home. Besides, she was now a wanted criminal who offered a huge reward.


    "The fried cake is too oily, so it won''t be a problem if it can be stored for two or three days."


    Li Haitang exined in a low voice, and the filling was made of bean paste, which was sweet and better than eating dry and hard pancakes.


    Wufu agreed, and got out of the car to buy fried cakes. In the woman''s small basket, there were two shredded potato burritos. If they were round, they would be given to Wufu.


    "Auntie, what are you looking for?"


    Wu Fu took the basket, wrapped the fried cakes in oiled paper, and then saw that the shopping woman hadn''t left, so she asked directly.


    The woman''s actions were too exaggerated, and it was not surprising that she was seen. She shook her sleeves and smiled awkwardly, "It''s not that there is a reward of a thousand taels of gold. I think it''s not ordinary people who can make the yamen offer a reward of a thousand taels. "


    Since she is not an ordinary person, she must be apanied by servants when she travels, using a carriage, and she does not dy in selling things, so she peeks inside, what if someone catches her? Then her son and grandson don''t have to suffer along with her.


    Li Haitang: ...Well, it is indeed reasonable to think so. This aunt must not know that she missed Qianliang Gold.


    Putting on the mask, Li Haitang dressed as if she hadn''t left the court, and specially adjusted her face a little. Her bangs were neat and her eyebrows were blocked. She had an ordinary appearance, and she was absolutely unrecognizable when thrown into the crowd. It was too ordinary.


    ording to the direction given by the map, the carriage went straight to Fenghuang Vige, passing fewer and fewer viges and towns along the way. When we reached the boundary of Fenghuang Vige, it was already so dark that you couldn''t see your fingers.


    "Ma''am, look, the top of the mountain is actually white!"


    There is no one around, the shadows of the trees are swaying, and it is a bit infiltrating in the middle of the night.


    There are two areas in the Yun family''s secretnd, Baishan and Heishui, one is Baishan and the other is Heishui.


    With the climate of Kyoto and it''s not a teau, it''s hard for Li Haitang to imagine that a snow mountain has formed on the top of the mountain, which can be clearly seen even in the dark.


    In the fourth month of the lunar calendar, it has already entered summer in Kyoto, and the night is so hot that you have to set up a tent in the yard, tossing and turning, but here, the temperature is more than ten degrees, and Li Haitang is a bit cold.


    This time I went out in a hurry, and there was no reminder on the map. Li Haitang didn''t bring a cotton coat. Fortunately, there was a Fang Shaoyao''s cloak under the car stool. I don''t know how to put it inside.


    "Madam, I''m not cold, I''ll take the quilt with meter."


    It was not suitable for lighting a fire at night, and it was not known whether there were wild animals in the mountains. The master and servant could only find a ce, snuggle up in the carriage, and rely on soaked sesame paste to satisfy their hunger.


    Li Haitang was okay, but Wufu couldn''t bear it. In the middle of the night, he was so hungry that his stomach growled. He ate hard pancakes with cold tea and was half full.


    "Wu Fu, you have suffered with me this trip."


    Wufu eats a lot, Li Haitang knows it, but it''s hot and she can''t bring much. She came out of the ck market empty-handed, and the only food she had was prepared by Fang Shaoyao.


    "Ma''am, what are you talking about?"


    Wu Fu disagreed very much. She knew that she was good at eating, and if she was half of the family, she would definitely be disgusted by the master.


    Madam has never disliked her from the very beginning, and besides, what kind of hard life is this? The pancakes are made of white flour, and the tea is top-quality Biluochun, although it is cold, you can drink it.


    In the vige before, she was often hungry and ate bran-swallowed vegetables, but she still felt that life was good. Li Haitang rested her chin, Wu Fu is like this, even if she hase to an end and has nowhere to go, she is still very optimistic, and this kind of optimism has infected Li Haitang, making her believe and be firm, the difficulties are only in front of her, and what is more good life is waiting


    looking at her.


    Daqi''s territory is veryrge, from north to south, and there are too many ces that she has never been to.


    There are a few small countries in the south, which have always been a state of hospitality and etiquette. Besides Daqi, there are also open seas, where there are cultures, customs, and medical skills that she wants to learn about.


    She wanted to go and see, take a walk, enjoy the beauty of Daqi, and then go back to the border town with the savage husband, and live as a savage on the mountain in Lijiacun. The days are quiet and no one disturbs her, that''s what she wants.


    Soon, the dream still has to be realized immediately.


    Her shop, charity hall, and more ideas in the future will be realized slowly.


    Perhaps, she is not as wonderful as others, and she doesn''t work so hard, but in life, be more casual and let nature take its course, isn''t it good?


    With this in mind, Li Haitang closed his eyes and slept until dawn, achieving unprecedented rxation.


    Outside the carriage, Wufu had already set up a bonfire and was cooking porridge and rice. She found some wild vegetables, nched them with water, chopped them, added bacon pieces, cut the pancakes into small strips, and put them in, served with salted duck eggs and Potato shreds, fragrant. The master and servant had a hearty meal, and began to pack their luggage. The first step was to head towards Baishan, one of the secret ces of the Yu family.

 Chapter 1013: problem

    Seen from the foot of the mountain, the snow-capped mountains are not far away, and there areyers of dense forests under the snow-capped mountains.


    Li Haitang took a deep breath. She thought that as long as she walked through the dense forest and entered the snow mountain, she would be able to reach Baishan, one of the secret ces of the Yu family.


    However, the gap between ideal and reality is not even a little bit. She and Wu Fu walked all morning, wandering around in the dense forest, let alone Baishan.


    There is not much time left until the Ruan family''s beheading day on April 19th, she counts the days, there are still a series of unknowns behind, she can''t afford to dy.


    "Ma''am, take a break and drink some water."


    Wu Fu untied the bamboo tube he was carrying and handed it to his wife. It was also strange, it was obviously summer, and they were sweating profusely on the Zhuangzi, but when they entered the dense forest, it was a little bit cold. They walked all morning, but they didn''t sweat.


    There was not enough light in the dense forest, so Li Haitang marked it with a red string, for fear that he would not be able to get in or get out.


    Fortunately, she brought Wufu who often went into the mountains. Wufu has rich experience and can distinguish directions through leaves and soil. So far, they have not turned back.


    Li Haitang took a sip of water and was so tired that she wanted to sit on the ground, but as long as she had a moment to breathe and rx her mind, she would not want to hurry. She had to find a way to pass through the dense forest before dark.


    In the forest, there is a clear spring with small fish swimming in the water. Wufu bent down to fill the bamboo tube with water, looking at the revenge with dry food, he doubted whether he could walk to Baishan.


    The top of the mountain is snow-covered and bare, so there must be no prey, so you have to save a little on food.


    "Eat a candied fruit, let''s go on."


    Li Haitang wiped her cheeks with her sleeve, but she didn''t care about being tired. She was weak now, and her legs were trembling when she walked. Wu Fu insisted on going behind her back, but she refused.


    The girl was carrying two or three packages, weighing at least a few dozen catties, and even with her on her back, no matter how strong she was, she couldn''t get far.


    On the way, the master and servant had a tasteless meal and continued on their way.


    Li Haitang left and was quickly discovered by Xiao''s mother, but she knew that her daughter-inw had always been a thoughtful person. Although she felt sorry for her before she was confinement, she had to take risks to go out, but as a daughter of the Yu family, she had some responsibilities, and she couldn''t escape after all. .


    Sheforted the servant with a few words, but unexpectedly received a letter from her son Xiao Lingchuan.


    Yuxi has already been obtained, and next, we will wait for King Zhenbei to pacify the capital and ascend to a high position, and then the Xiao family will be rehabilitated. This will be the time when all hardshipse to an end, but now, it is just the darkness before dawn.


    Li Haitang gave birth, including leaving the ck market, and Mother Xiao didn''t hide it. Husband and wife should share joys and sorrows. As a mother-inw, she hopes to have her son by her daughter-inw''s side at critical moments.


    When two people share weal and woe together, the rtionship will be stronger. As for concubines and aunts, Yingying Yanyan, the Xiao family doesn''t have this rule.


    Besides, it is not easy for Li Haitang, the proud daughter of heaven, to give birth to two sons for the Xiao family.


    "Grandmother, mother is gone."


    Xiaodoubao didn''t cry when she found out that her mother was missing, but calmly exined the fact.


    Looking at his frustrated little face, Xiao''s mother''s heart immediately softened. She hugged Doubao into her arms and asked, "Is Doubao angry?"


    "not angry."


    Dou Bao shook his head, his mother said before that he could not leave his father.


    This bean bag can''t understand, maybe it means that no one is ying and being alone, so his mother probably couldn''t bear it, so she went to y with his father.


    "In Daddy''s heart, mother is the most important thing, me is the second most important, and younger brother should be the third..."


    The bean buns showed off for a while, these are what my parents said.


    "what about me?"


    Xiao''s mother raised her eyebrows. Back then, she was pregnant in October, and Xiao Lingchuan was left behind after a dystocia. Here, the daughter-inw and grandson are all in the front row. As a mother, where should she be ranked?


    Doubao blinked, with a troubled expression on her face, and finally snapped her fingers and said, "Grandmother is fifth."


    When Mother Xiao heard this, she immediately retorted, "Your brother is third, and next is fourth. How can grandma be fifth?"


    "Grandma, Dou Bao wants a younger sister."


    Xiao Baozi took it for granted, and his parents agreed to him. This time, he would give birth to a younger sister, who would be like him, a caretaker.


    And the younger brother is very stupid, eats and sleeps, eats and sleeps, and doesn''t like to move the ce, he hates it very much.


    Xiao''s mother was speechless, these two were so good at teaching children, she was speechless!


    At nightfall, Li Haitang''s master and servant finally walked out of the dense forest, and Baishan Mountain was not far away.


    Below Baishan, there are scattered trees, and on the mountain, it is covered with snow and the temperature is very low.


    Thinking of the climate in the north, Li Haitang pondered, the two of them are undoubtedly seeking their own death if they are on this mountain, and they will definitely freeze into ice.


    Wrapped in a cotton quilt, it doesn''t help, because it''s a summer quilt, and the cotton is only a thinyer, which can be pinched into a hollow in the middle, so it doesn''t keep warm at all.


    "Ma''am, look, there is a thatched house over there!"


    With sharp eyes, Wufu saw a hut at the foot of the mountain.


    The gates were closed, there were no lights, and it seemed that no one lived there.


    Carriages cannot go through the dense forest, and it is difficult for horses to get in. Both master and servant rely on walking.


    At this moment, Li Haitang thought that he was going to sleep in the wilderness, but unexpectedly there was a ce to shelter from the wind and rain.


    "Excuse me, is anyone there?"


    Wu Fu stood at the door, pretending to ask, and waited for a while, but no one answered, she put down the package and opened the door.


    dy!"


    The moment he pushed the door open, Wu Fu was shocked.


    The thatched cottage looks inconspicuous on the outside, but there is everything inside, and it is neat and tidy!


    "What''s wrong?"


    Li Haitang''s footsteps stopped, his face tensed, in the wilderness, in case someone kills someone and throws his body away, after a long time...


    She was trying to make up her mind, when she heard Wu Fu''s exmation, she almost jumped up.


    There is an oilmp in the inner room, and the five blessings are lit, just enough to illuminate.


    There is a simple bed in the house, behind the bed, there is a drawing of a unicorn, which is exactly the same as the painting given by the ancestors of the Yu family.


    Li Haitang understood a little bit. Without a map, it would be difficult to find such a hidden ce. The dense forest outside is enough for people to go around in circles.


    This trip, although I suffered a little, but inparison, I was very lucky.


    On the table, there was a kraft paper envelope. Li Haitang hesitated, and opened it to look. Sure enough, these things were all problems designed by the hidden guards left by the ancestors.


    It was true that the ancestors of the Yu family left iron cavalry back then, but there was one condition. If they wanted to use this resource, they had to be talented and educated, so that the iron cavalry guards would be convinced.


    Therefore, Fang Cai lived in seclusion between the white mountains and the ck waters for generations to protect Daqi.


    Talent and learning, Li Haitang is embarrassing, now it''s over. No matter what, she had to find a way to ovee the difficulties, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a waste of time for her toe?

 Chapter 1014: rebel

    The envelope said very simply, first climb Baishan Mountain, and in the deepest part of Baishan Mountain is ck Water.


    The ck water is more dangerous than the white mountain. It is rumored that there is a monster in the depths of the ck water, and the monster is the existence that guards the ck water.


    Only Jiuzilian, who enters the ck water, fights off the monsters, and is protected by the monsters, can be blessed by the iron cavalry.


    Li Haitang looked confused, but she understood one thing, which roughly meant that if she entered this secret ce, she might be under surveince.


    Just thinking about it made her a little hairy.


    Wufu didn''t realize it, and was happy about the extra rations in the thatched house. She nned to make more steamed buns at night and take them with her when climbing the mountain.


    "Ma''am, I''m going to light the fire, you sit on the kang to warm up first."


    Wufu pped his hands and worked swiftly, while Li Haitang nodded. Now that she is not confinement and her body is still weak, it is not the time to show off her abilities.


    Besides, she also wanted to know how many problems and treasures the ancestors of the Yu family had left behind.


    The loyalty of the ancients is really nothing. After several generations, the Yinwei is still loyal, Li Haitang just finds it inconceivable.


    It was cold, and Wu Fu used dried vegetables to make a pot of stew. Li Haitang ate very deliciously, and ate two big steamed buns in one go. She was really sleepy and tired, and was extremely tired.


    Stayed overnight without any idents.


    It was at night that Li Haitang woke up once, and felt a dark shadow shaking at the door, but she and Wufuren were alone, and the other party was really cheating, and the two of them couldn''t escape, so after thinking about it, she turned her back and continued to shout loudly. sleep.


    "Girl doll, you have such a big heart."


    The person at the door stood for a long time before leaving.


    But when it''s time to use them, I don''t know if the girl doll can enter the ck water smoothly.


    For this, Li Haitang didn''t bother to think much about it, and continued on his way with Wu Fu before dawn the next day.


    Baishan is very high. From the Inte at the foot of the mountain, you can only see lush trees, but you can''t see the white snow on the top.


    The climate at the foot of the mountain is fairly normal, fresh and cool.


    I don''t know how many years no one has been to Baishan. There are many medicinal materials at the foot of the mountain, mushrooms, wild fruits, and all over the mountains.


    As a doctor, Li Haitang looked greedy, but she couldn''t stop for these herbs now, so she could only gather her strength and continue on her way.


    However, what she didn''t know was that just after she went to Baishan, the situation in Kyoto changed again.


    "Didn''t it mean that on April 19th, a notice has been issued, and it will change as soon as it is said?"


    Zhang Ruyi was startled. Now that Li Haitang was away, she didn''t even have anyone to talk to. She wanted to contact Tassel, but the people on the ck market didn''t help.


    As for the traitors in the ck market, it''s good that they didn''t kill them, and they will definitely not let Tassel return to the ck market.


    Zhang Ruyi lost her mind and didn''t sleep all night, worried.


    She felt that under the double blow of miscarriage and Lu Yuanqing showing her face, she was already the most miserable, and then her background was exposed, and she turned out to be a traitor.


    She can survive all these, but right now, there is only one dead end in front of her.


    Is Haitang safe, where is Xiao Lingchuan, why not protect Haitang? And her father Zhang Zheng and husband Ruan Pingzhi are all under the machete and are in danger of losing their heads at any time.


    Perhaps, a person in a high position jumps over the wall in a hurry, or is it to scare?


    Losing the jade seal in the pce is a major event that damages the foundation of the country, and the emperor''s fake jade seal has also begun to be dishonest.


    Zeng Yan and his son had just returned to the capital, defected to those in power, and washed away their previous ambitions of raising private soldiers.


    Those in power are not stupid, and the most urgent thing is to defeat King Zhenbei first. If King Zhenbei takes over, everyone in the Zeng family will undoubtedly die.


    Zhang Ruyi knew a little about those intrigues, but it was a man''s world, and she always felt that she couldn''t get involved, and never paid attention to it.


    "Auntie, I..."


    Zhang Ruyi then knew Xiao''s mother''s identity, which she could actually guess, but she pretended not to know if the other party didn''t tell her.


    "Ruyi, it''s chaotic now, only here is the ce to be safe."


    Mother Xiao wanted to persuade, but to no avail, she could only sigh in the end.


    Zhang Ruyi is too conspicuous when she goes out like this. Thanks to the magical makeup skills of the female buddy Yuemei, Zhang Ruyi is almost transformed into another person.


    Early the next morning, she left the ck market in a hurry.


    At the Meridian Gate of Kyoto, arge number of people surrounded, and on the high tform, there were hundreds of people standing in a state of embarrassment.


    At the front, Zhang Ruyi saw her father, Zhang Zheng, kneeling on a wooden nk with shackles and shackles on his body. It could be seen that he was a felon of the court.


    And Zhang Zheng was charged with the remnants of the King of Zhenbei, who joined forces with the King of Zhenbei to conspire against him.


    King Zhenbei, even after hearing it a hundred times and a thousand times, Zhang Ruyi still has no impression. Such a legendary figure must leave a strong mark on Daqi.


    Zhang Ruyi suddenly remembered that she seemed to have seen King Zhenbei.


    At that time, she was very young and was still in the Zhang family in Kyoto.


    One night, she couldn''t sleep, so she secretly went to the study in the front yard to find her father, and in the study, she saw a fairy figure in white.


    The man couldn''t tell his age from his appearance, he seemed to be in his twenties, and he exuded a cool aura all over his body.


    His father, Zhang Zheng, was so respectful to him that he knelt down and kowtowed.


    Although Zhang Ruyi is young, she knows how to behave. She knows that it must be someone who is much older than her father, or even a rtive of the emperor.


    However, her father told her not to speak out, otherwise everyone in the Zhang family will lose their heads.


    ¡­


    "Ask to cut at three quarters in the afternoon!"


    The surrounding area of ??the high tform was not only full of imperial guards, but also guarding the city, guarding the surroundings tightly.


    Not far away, themon people looked around, the ground was covered with human heads.


    Since Zhang Zheng became a member of the Jingzhaoyi Yamen, he has achieved political achievements. Now that he is used of treason, themon people don''t understand, thinking that it was framed by viins, and Mr. Zhang has suffered innocent injustice.


    "There must be a problem, Mr. Zhang is a good official!"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang is an upright official. He is not in Yurou Township. On his birthday, the people in the yamen only send braised pork. Can you find such an upright person now?"


    "Master Zhang was wronged!"


    Themon people protested loudly. Ever since Zhang Zheng epted the position of Jing Zhaoyi, Kyoto has been peaceful, even though there have been a few scary cases, the truth finally came out.


    Such a good official, they can''t lose!


    "This is the emperor''s intention. You lowly pariahs, do you want to rebel?"


    The supervisor and beheader is Wang''s father, Wang Shangshu, who has survived all his life and is regarded as a prominent figure. Now he is so smug and a viin, he is not at all sad about his daughter''s tragic death. He was originally a second-hand married man, he couldn''ty eggs, and he couldn''t get rid of it when he returned to Wang''s house. If he got into trouble, he might as well die and save him some trouble.

 Chapter 1015: shoot to kill

    The people like to follow suit, one person resisted, and the others followed suit, "Master Zhang is a good official who loves the people like his own son, there is no way he can rebel!"


    "It''s the opposite! It''s the opposite!" The supervisor Wang Shangshu and Zhang Zheng had been at odds for a long time. Now that Zhang Zheng was on the guillotine, he waited for the time to meet Hades, and he had thestugh. I didn''t want to be as knowledgeable as other people, but Zhang Zheng''s voice was too loud, and some people attacked him personally.


    He said that he was the dog official who framed Zhongliang, and his words were extremely ugly. Wang Shangshu felt that he was greatly insulted.


    "Tie the leading untouchables to the stage and execute them immediately!"


    Wang Shangshu became angry with embarrassment, his face was red and his neck was thick, and he wanted to kill chickens and monkeys. The dogs under hismand grabbed the two who shouted the loudest, and they couldn''t help but say that with a swipe of the machete, their heads fell to the ground, and only a small piece of blood was stained on the machete.


    Before the execution, the executioner would sharpen the machete so that the blood droplets would not be stained too much.


    "Daddy!"


    In the audience, a woman fainted from crying immediately. This move was really effective. After two people died, the people were much quieter.


    Zhang Ruyi looked at Xiaowazi next to the woman who had fainted. Xiaowa''s eyes were ignorant, and she didn''t know what beheading was. She pulled the clothes of the people around her and asked, "Where is my father?"


    The people around showed expressions of impatience, but they were shocked, afraid that they would be the next one to be unlucky, so they fell silent.


    The scene instantly became silent.


    Zhang Ruyi raised the corners of her mouth mockingly and clenched her hands into fists. People are doing it, and the sky is watching. Those wicked people who have done a lot of evil, it''s not that they will not repay, the time has not yete!


    On the high tform, Zhang Zheng straightened his back. Even in prison, the torture made him haggard and unshaven, but he still straightened his back. Even if he lost his life, so what? The spine cannot be bent!


    He thought, maybe, this time he was doomed, and he really didn''t live long.


    The Zhang family is like a pool of muddy water, and his daughter Zhang Ruyi, no matter what, was raised by him since she was a child. Taking advantage of Xia Jixiang''s troubles, she just broke away from Ruyi. From now on, without the constraints of the Zhang family, her life can only be better .


    However, the world is impermanent, and there are always some unexpected things, for example, now, the new son-inw Ruan Pingzhi is on the guillotine with him.


    As if sensing the gaze of his father-inw, Ruan Pingzhi turned his head and gave a wry smile helplessly, it was really embarrassing at the moment.


    Zhang Zheng has always refused to acknowledge his existence, and finally had a good face, and he was still preparing to die together.


    Ruan Pingzhiforted himself, at least Ruyi is fine, with her here, he doesn''t have to worry about Little Wu being left alone.


    Ruan Pingzhi closed his eyes. He always liked to pretend that his heart was still like water. He never expressed his attitude to Zhang Ruyi. In fact, he admired her character very much.


    Seeing that she had be gloomy because of Lu Yuanqing''s betrayal, Ruan Pingzhi had aplicated heart and always wanted her to go back to the beginning, but God hadn''t given him a chance to do all this.


    If he can get out of trouble by chance this time, he must tell her what he thinks in his heart.


    Marrying Zhang Ruyi was not out of scheming, asking her to help bring up the five children, but a real one, willing to be with her, support each other, and grow old together.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the surroundings were still quiet. Zhang Ruyi, who was expecting a change in her heart, slowly cooled down.


    The sun was hanging in the middle, and it was only a quarter of an hour at three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Wang Shangshu began to order people to prepare meals, water and wine, he smiled sullenly, "Master Zhang, I have heard that you like braised pork, no, in order to send you on thest journey, I made an exception and put the original dumplings , rece it with stewed pork."


    Zhang Zheng''s face twitched, who the **** is always spreading rumors that he likes braised pork? Ever since he received almost a pig for his birthday, he would have a physical disgust when he saw stewed meat, or even heard the word.


    "Puchi..."


    Before Zhang Zheng could eat the braised pork, not far away, the olddy of the Ruan family vomited blood and fell to the ground and died.


    "It''s not good, before three quarters noon, someone died!"


    "The spit out blood is ck, poisoned!"


    "The murderer must be the dog official. The olddy took a bite of the food, water and wine he sent, and then she fell down and died!" This time, the olddy of the Ruan family didn''t pretend, but hid her teeth in He bit out the poison he was holding andmitted suicide. She is so old, she will die sooner orter, if she lives for a few more years, she will not live forever, if she can seek death at this juncture


    , at least it can teach old thief Wang a lesson.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Mrs. Ruan was poisoned and died. Who would believe that she had nothing to do with the prison officer? It has to be said that before the olddy of the Ruan family died, she was nning for the Ruan family.


    "mother!"


    "Grandmother!" Elder Ruan and Ruan Pingzhi yelled at the same time, and then looked angry, "Old thief Wang, our Ruan family is so intolerable to you? You have reported the Ruan family for treason, and now you can''t wait until 3:00 noon. Let my Ruan family be murdered in advance!


    "


    "this¡­"


    There was an uproar at the scene, it was already 3:00 noon, but Wang Shangshu didn''t drop themand arrow for a long time, his mind was dizzy, the group of Ruan family members were all dying people, he didn''t order people to be poisoned!


    At this moment, the scene changed again.


    A group of men in ck descended from the sky and justnded on the high tform.


    Zhang Ruyi felt someone flying over her head, and she was stepped on the head.


    "It''s not good, someone robbed the court!"


    Seeing this, Wang Shangshu was still calm. This was simr to what he had expected. In order not to lose the hearts of the people, King Zhenbei¡¯s people would definitely put on a show.


    Because of the confusion, the reaction of the Royal Forest Army was a bit slow, and they didn''t catch the best time. In addition, themon people were making trouble in the middle. When a group of people passed through the crowd, several important tasks on the high tform had already disappeared.


    "Chasing,ying a, so that they can''t escape!"


    Wang Shangshu trembled, and almost copsed on the ground, just for a while, why didn''t he react?


    He stood on the high tform, held a machete, and vented his anger on the servants of the Ruan family and the Zhang family. Suddenly, countless people were killed and injured on the high tform.


    With a sound of "à²...", a silver arrow flew through the air, and went straight into the back of Wang Shangshu''s heart. He closed his eyes and fell to the ground.


    A hundred meters away, Xiao Lingchuan put down the bow and arrow in his hand, pulled Ruan Pingzhi, and said, "If you take people to hide in the ck market, no matter how long their arms are, they won''t be able to reach the ck market for the time being."


    As long as the inside and outside of the capital cooperate with each other, and the gates of the city are opened wide, allowing people from within the capital to enter, the capital will immediately change.


    It''s just that they didn''t make any preparations before, and let the man take advantage of the loopholes to rece Zhang Zheng, and the capital changed a group of city defense troops, which caught them off guard. However, to this day, it is not without some gains for our own side, at least, the jade seal has been stolen by him.

 Chapter 1016: Mid-Levels

    Ruan Pingzhi nodded, it was not toote, he had to leave quickly, but he still had an unfeeling request, hoping that Xiao Lingchuan could find his grandmother''s body back.


    He could see clearly that if the grandmother hadn''t taken the poison herself and made the scene chaotic, maybe Xiao Lingchuan and others would not have robbed the Dharma field so smoothly.


    Themon people also consciously helped and hindered the footsteps of the Imperial Forest Army, so they escaped.


    Although grandma is stubborn, she always thinks about the interests of the Ruan family, which may not be in line with his original intention, but her love cannot be erased.


    Ruan Pingzhi only had one small request, he didn''t want to let his grandmother''s body wander outside, and he couldn''t enter the Ruan family''s ancestral grave.


    On the day my grandfather learned that the Ruan family was surrounded by the imperial forest army, he set a fire on the vige where he lived. All the geese in the vige were burned to death, and he was nowhere to be found.


    "do not worry."


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded, leaving these matters to his subordinates. Today''s action was nned by him. He originally thought that he would go through a fierce battle, but he didn''t want to do it so smoothly. It was all thanks to Mrs. Ruan.


    "Where are you going? My cousin is going to give birth, do you want to apany her?"


    Ruan Pingzhi grabbed Xiao Lingchuan''s sleeve and asked a question. After entering the sky prison, he lost all news and wondered if Zhang Ruyi and Xiao Wuzi were safe or not.


    "You will know when you go to the ck market."


    Xiao Lingchuan pulled out his sleeves, he didn''t have time to waste words, thedy left the ck market and went to the Phoenix Mountain area, the journey was dangerous and he had to apany her.


    Whether it''s a cliff or **** ahead, nothing can separate the two.


    Haitang was bleeding heavily during childbirth, and she didn''t know how she survived alone.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingchuan dropped everything in his hands, rode a fast horse, and went straight to Phoenix Mountain to look for someone.


    After noon, the heat will dissipate.


    In the past, Li Haitang didn''t like noon, especially in the hot summer, when she would sweat all over when she moved, it was difficult to breathe.


    However, in Baishan, after noon, the heat gradually subsides, and there is a feeling of coolness in autumn.


    ording to the introduction of the Yujia secret ce, only in Baishan can one feel the difference of the four seasons in one day.


    In the morning, like a spring day, the spring breeze brings warmth and the temperature is suitable.


    At noon, like summer, the sun is scorching but full of vitality. And in the afternoon, we entered the autumn directly. The autumn wind is bleak and cool, but it makes people feel open-minded.


    And in front of me, there happened to be a chestnut tree, but it matured in April of the lunar calendar.


    After walking for half a day, Li Haitang was a little hungry. Now that she is weak and has not recovered, she took Wu Fu to pick the chestnuts, buried them under the fire, and roasted the chestnuts to eat.


    After a while, a sweet smell entered the nostrils.


    The master and the servant picked arge piece of leaves, the leaves were veryrge, simr to oil paper, wrapped in chestnuts, not hot at all.


    Chestnut was very hungry, and the master and servant ate while walking until the sun was westward.


    At dusk, the sky is full of rays of light, looking at the snow scene on the peak, against the backdrop of the sunset, there is a sense of boundlessness.


    Li Haitang tightened her cloak and stood there watching the scenery. If only she had a camera, she would definitely take a picture of the scenery at this moment and keep it forever.


    When she was in aa before giving birth, she seemed to have returned to the 21st century, but how could the climate at that time bepared with the present?


    The original ecology, without any pollution and damage, is so beautiful.


    Perhaps, the people there have never seen such a transparent scenery.


    The peak of the mountain is covered with white snow. For fear of getting snow blindness, Li Haitang decided to get more green leaves and make a simple hat for himself. If the sun is ring tomorrow, at least it can cover it up.


    The peak is not barren of grass, the only trees are all covered by snow.


    On the way here, I don''t know if the Yujiayin is well hidden or what, the master and servant didn''t see a single person.


    "Madam, it''s really cold here, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange ce."


    Wufu rubbed her hands, hugged the firewood she picked up, and built a bonfire. She hoped that there would be a cabin on the mountain, but her fantasy came to nothing, and there was nothing around.


    Along the way, I saw pheasants and rabbits, running fast, and she stretched out her hand, not as a trap, and she couldn''t catch game at all.


    Wu Fu bowed his head, feeling that he was ipetent. If the master was here, he would be able to take good care of his wife.


    "It''s so cold, the roasted pheasant will be cold in a while, and I can''t eat it."


    Li Haitangforted Wu Fu, there was food in the cabin, and the master and servant brought some rice, cooked porridge, and took a sip of warm food, so that they would not feel so cold.


    In the long night, the two of them have to snuggle up in the mountains. Thinking about it, it''s scary.


    After eating, the two of them searched for a ce before it waspletely dark, preferably a ce that could shelter from the wind so that they could sleep in the open.


    Fortunately, the hard work paid off, and Li Haitang found a cave before it waspletely dark.


    The cave is not big, very small, it looks like it was formed naturally, and the inside is a stone structure, which can only amodate one person to enter, but the inside is much more open.


    There is dry grass on the ground. I don''t know if it is the habitat of wild animals or someone has been there.


    The wind in the cave is much less, and there is no unpleasant smell. There is no animal feces and other things on the ground, so it should not be too dangerous.


    Li Haitang grabbed a handful of hay and sat down on the straw. She really wanted to lie on the warm kang and sleep well for a night.


    However, time was running out, and it was impossible for the two of them to go down the mountain and go to the cabin again.


    It was dark now, and it was hard to tell the direction in the mountains and forests, and after dark, there might be wild animals.


    Before reaching Baishan, Li Haitang''s body couldn''t take it anymore, and if he got into the ck water, what would happen?


    Her current body cannot catch the cold at all, otherwise the root cause of the disease will fall.


    "Ma''am, do you think there is any news from the master''s family now?"


    Wu Fu wanted to eat roast chicken, and unconsciously brought the topic to Xiao Lingchuan. After she said it, she wished she could p herself, what did she say!


    When they came out, there was no news from the master''s family. Madam was so worried, but she said these words.


    "There should be."


    Li Haitang broke the hay in her hands, she was not sure, but if her husband could get away from him, he would definitelye to her, she was quite sure of this.


    dy¡­"


    Wu Fu wanted to apologize, but felt that this was not good. The host family is not a taboo topic, but he is just busy.


    "He hasn''t seen the little ball yet. That kid iszy. Fortunately, he doesn''t like to make trouble. He is easier to carry than a bean bag."


    Back then coaxing the bean buns was aplete turnaround, the little bun could cry and make noise, I don''t know where he got so much energy, if the little one was like his brother, the mother-inw''s body would probably not be able to bear it. Thinking of her newborn son, Li Haitang felt very guilty. She couldn''t stay by his side even out of responsibility.

 Chapter 1017: cliff

    Li Haitang and Wu Fu snuggled together, the master and servant covered a quilt together, and filled the small gap between them with the quilt to prevent the cold wind from entering, so Li Haitang felt a little warmth.


    "Go to sleep, Wufu, tomorrow we will strive to climb to the top in one breath."


    Li Haitang took a deep breath, and then felt powerless. Her current body was supported by one breath. She was afraid that she would not have the strength to go down the mountain afterpleting the task and getting the approval of Yinwei.


    Closing her eyes, she quickly let out a shallow breathing sound.


    This night, the cold wind blowing against her face made Li Haitang extremely ufortable. She woke up several times a night, and seeing a little lighting in from outside the cave, she sat up.


    Wu Fu is a big-hearted person, no matter where she is, she can sleep soundly. She felt her wife get up, woke up instantly, got up, rubbed her eyes and said, "Ma''am, is it dawn yet?"


    She always felt that she hadn''t slept for a while and hadn''t recovered from her fatigue. However, Wu Fu''s stomach gurgled a few times, and she was hungry again.


    "It''s snowing outside."


    Li Haitang stood up and came to the entrance of the stone cave. The cold wind was raging and snowkes were blowing in her face. She touched her cheek with her hand, it was wet.


    Seeing that the snowkes were getting bigger and bigger, Li Haitang made a decisive decision and pulled Wu Fu up. He had to hurry on his way while it was snowing. The sky was dark, and if it was snowing heavily, he couldn''t tell the direction. It would be difficult to find the location of the ck water. It is even more difficult.


    "Ma''am, we have to wait until we boil some hot water to warm our body."


    Wu Fu stood up, patted the hay on his body, put the water in the bamboo tube into the small pot, thought for a while, and then put the dry and hard pancakes into it to cook together.


    At least I had a full mouthful of food, otherwise, this day, trapped in the mountains, the master and servant would starve to death instead of freezing to death.


    Li Haitang was nomittal, but what Wufu said made sense. She grabbed a handful of the brown sugar she brought and put it in a small pot. Although the pancakes would taste a bit strange while cooking, they could at least replenish her energy.


    After the meal, the master and servant continued on the road against the cold wind. However, the higher they went, the more difficult it was.


    On the top of Baishan Mountain, the terrain is quite steep. Every time Li Haitang takes a step, his legs are trembling constantly. Wufu beside him is not much better. He can''t take care of himself. Swipe down.


    dy¡­"


    Wu Fu looked at the top of the mountain that could not be seen at a nce, and fell into deep despair. The main reason was that she was hungry again.


    She thought, she was still useless, if the Lord''s house was there, she would have taken her to the summit by now.


    Thinking of this, Wu Fu stepped on the ground, then lost his bnce and fell down, rolling down the steep hillside.


    Li Haitang was walking hard, when she suddenly heard Wu Fu shouting, she turned her head, her heart almost stopped beating in fright.


    The speed at which Wufu rolled down was too fast, and there was a cliff not far away. If he fell into the cliff, the abyss below would definitely kill him.


    "Madam, don''te here!" Wufu was very scared, and still hugged the package tightly. There were food, fire pockets and iron pots in the package, which were necessary for survival in the wild. She wanted to throw it to Madam, but resisted. I can''t keep the speed of the slide, and when I stabilize my body, I alsoe to the edge of the cliff.


    side.


    Wu Fu closed her eyes, it seemed that she was hopeless.


    Does she regret not being able to see her parents and elder brother, and not being able to return to her hometown in Beidi?


    Wufu thought about it, she didn''t regret it, Madam treated her very well, but without herpany, how could Madam climb up there?


    There is no food, and there is heavy snow everywhere. Isn''t it going to be hungry? The body was already approaching the edge of the cliff, and there was a slightly gentle step there. Wu Fu couldn''t control her body, but with thest remaining consciousness, she hung the package on a stone tform, but her body seemed to be broken. kite, rolling towards the cliff


    fall down.


    But within a few breaths, it was so fast that people couldn''t react. Li Haitang watched his maid disappear.


    Before Wufu fell off the cliff, he still thought about what would happen if he had no food, so he tried his best and left behind the package.


    The wind continued to blow, and the snowkes continued to flutter. Li Haitang felt cold all over his body, and tears rolled down his face. It was hot.


    She grabbed the tree with one hand, wiped her tears with the other, and shouted hoarsely, "Five Blessings!"


    Li Haitang''s voice was very low. In fact, she had no strength left.


    When the master and servant climbed the mountain, Wu Fu insisted on being behind. Wu Fu said that if she walked too fast, she would miss her wife, and if she fell off, he could be a backup.


    For a moment, Li Haitang felt sorry for herself. If she didn''t bring Wufu, she wouldn''t have died!


    Such a good servant girl only thinks about her, even if she is too hungry to sleep, she will give her most of the food, and then secretly say that she has eaten.


    Two days ago, Li Haitang once saw Wu Fu feeding himself with wild vegetables, but he told her with a smile that he no longer needed to eat so much food, and his food intake was much smaller than before.


    At night, she clearly heard Wu Fu''s stomach growling, but Wu Fu didn''t take it seriously.


    When encountering difficulties, Wufu alwaysforts her, as long as she passes, she will be fine.


    Baishan is still far away, and the whereabouts of Heishui is still unknown. Li Haitang wiped away her tears. Her cowardice was useless.


    Sadness, grief can''t be exchanged for Wufu, all she can do is to go down to the tform, take Wufu''s life-saving package, and continue on the road.


    Li Haitang knew that if Wu Fu didn''t focus on the things in the bag, she would still have a chance to survive. It can be seen that when Wu Fu fell, he was thinking about how to keep the bag.


    After crying for a while to vent her emotions, Li Haitang walked down cautiously. After walking for some time, she finally got the package.


    Under the cliff, the mist filled the air, the bottom was gloomy, and the chance of survival was basically zero.


    Li Haitang was not reconciled, and shouted Wufu a few times at the top of his voice, but did not get any response.


    Carrying the package on her back, she wiped away her tears, and her exhausted strength was born again. She climbed towards the top of Baishan step by step.


    It was hard to tell the time on the mountain, the snow was getting heavier and deeper, and it soon sank into Li Haitang''s calf. She had half of her leg and lost consciousness at all.


    Dragging his numb legs, just like that, Li Haitang walked for a whole day and night without sleep.


    When she finallynded on the top of Baishan, she was shocked by everything in front of her eyes.


    In the middle of the white snow, there is a huge Tianchi Lake. The water in the Tianchi Lake is different from Baishan, it is the color of thick ink, and I don''t know why the water is like this.


    On the side of the mountain top, there are several houses, and Li Haitang entered the first one.


    There are murals painted on the walls, and the picture of the murals is a treasure map, and the treasure left by the ancestors of the Yu family is hidden under the ck water. Li Haitang couldn''t understand at all that hiding a treasure was such a toss-up, if she was even slightly distracted just now, she would have fallen off the cliff.

 Chapter 1018: Massage

    Wu Fu thought that she was bound to die, however, she was pulled by the cor and brought into a t area from the air.


    She was sure that this ce was under a cliff, but shouldn''t it be an abyss? Why are there trees and crops? Moreover, there was no trace of falling snow around.


    "Who are you?" Wu Fu blinked, she was sure that she was not dead, the feeling of being a trapeze just now was too clear, she faced a man in ck in front of her, and coughed twice, "Thank you for saving my life , but our wife is still going up the mountain, I


    To find Mrs. "


    After Wufu finished speaking, he stood up and wanted to go out.


    If Madam is alone, she will definitely be scared. What if there is an ident? Even if she was alive, she would have no face to exin to the master.


    "Stay obediently."


    The man spoke without warmth, only said four words, and then locked him in the room and ignored him.


    The secret ce of the Yu family couldn''t allow outsiders toe in. The descendants of the Yu family brought maidservants here, and they had already released the water.


    Wu Fu yelled but failed, and was told that her wife would not fall off the cliff, and even if she did, someone would rescue her, so she let go of her mind a little.


    I just hope that Madam canplete her mission as soon as possible, she doesn''t want to stay in this ghost ce.


    After escaping from the dead, Wu Fu began to be in a daze, and Wu Qi''s face shed in his mind. That guy was a poor schr, and he liked to chat with her. She was disgusted before, but now that he thinks about it, it makes sense.


    Wu Fu didn''t quite understand why he would think of such a spoiled person at this time. Fortunately, the other party repeatedly assured that his wife''s life was not in danger, so Wu Fu calmed down.


    Here, Li Haitang was already warming up in the room, she lowered her head, feeling lonely for the first time.


    Traveling back in time, she didn''t take it seriously when faced with the forced marriage by the top-notch members of the Li family. After all, she wasn''t from this era, and even if she couldn''t integrate, she wouldn''t force herself.


    Li Haitang always felt that he was different from everyone else.


    Ever since meeting and marrying Xiao Lingchuan, he would always show up to apany her at the most dangerous hurdles. As long as he was by her side, no matter how hard it was, no matter how difficult it was, it would not be difficult.


    Recalling the time when the two were together, most of the time, she told him to listen, and he was not good at words, but asionally he would tell some cold jokes to make her happy.


    Those jokes were written in the booklet by Li Haitang, she was very afraid that when she was old, she would forget the past.


    Li Haitang was very hungry, she closed her eyes and fell asleep unknowingly.


    In the dream, she ate roast chicken made by her savage husband, and he put a warm fur cloak on her.


    Li Haitang opened her eyes and felt that her body was much warmer. When she saw the fur on her body, she froze. Could it be that she was still dreaming?


    Yes, she was tired and stupid, and she still didn''t seem to be sober.


    Xiao Lingchuan stood at the door, holding a basin of hot water, and shook his head helplessly.


    He didn''t have a map to guide him, so he turned in the dense forest outside. Fortunately, he saw the red rope left by his wife, so he followed the red rope all the way to find it.


    When climbing up the Baishan Mountain, there was no trace of thedy around, Xiao Lingchuan was frightened and hurried up the mountain.


    Fortunately, he saw his wife in the room on the top of the mountain.


    She fell into aa, not only that, she contracted a cold, her body temperature was terribly high, her face was like a boiled shrimp, she kept grabbing his hand, shouting cold.


    Her trouser legs were already wet, Xiao Lingchuan helped to take them off, the calf had already turned purple, the traces were shocking.


    Xiao Lingchuan knew that this situation was very dangerous, and the blood was no longer there. If he didn''t massage and activate the blood to remove blood stasis, his legs would be useless.


    He was very fortunate that he could arrive at this time and be by her side.


    This time, I would like to thank Liusu for detoxification. The husband and wife owe Liusu a favor.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t dare to dy, luckily he had pills on him, he took out the food in his bag, made a big pot of meat porridge, then boiled water, and wanted to massage his wife''s feet.


    "Miss."


    Although Xiao Lingchuan felt sorry for his wife''s fatigue, he didn''t let her down.


    In a daze, Li Haitang heard the savage husband calling her again. She must be too dependent on him and miss him too much.


    "Well, husband, I miss you very much."


    Li Haitang said weakly, only felt cold air rushing all over his body, cold for a while, and a little hot for a while, and he couldn''t feel his calf at all.


    The next moment, she fell into a warm embrace.


    Seeing that there was no dy, Xiao Lingchuan took off thedy''s shoes and socks, and soaked her feet in the wooden basin.


    There was a lot of water, almost up to half of the calf, Li Haitang still didn''t feel it, and he didn''t even wake up.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s brows were knotted, realizing the seriousness of the situation, he added a little more hot water, his hands had already turned red, but thedy still didn''t feel it.


    Li Haitang''s legs were still bluish-purple, plus a bit of abnormal red, Xiao Lingchuan started to massage the ground, rxing the tendons and activating blood for thedy.


    This time, she ran out secretly before finishing her confinement. This time, she was caught in the cold again, and her body was afraid that the root cause of the disease would be left behind, and it would be difficult to give birth in the future.


    Although the two sons don''t have a daughter, Xiao Lingchuan doesn''t feel regretful. He doesn''t want her to give birth again and suffer another pain, even if it''s his own flesh and blood!


    "Husband, am I dreaming?"


    Xiao Lingchuan massaged for more than half an hour. The water cooled and changed heat, back and forth, Li Haitang finally felt a little warm. She opened her eyes and saw the person kneeling on the ground, unable to close her mouth.


    Savage husband, why this posture?


    Xiao Lingchuan was tall, he didn''t kneel on the ground, his hands were not strong enough, he was afraid that his force would be too light and not effective, but too heavy and hurt his wife.


    "no."


    Xiao Lingchuan wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve, then shook his head and asked, "Mydy, do you feel anything in your calf?"


    Li Haitang''s heart skipped a beat suddenly, she lowered her head and said with difficulty, "Husband, my leg..."


    As a doctor, she understands what it means to be in the snow for too long.


    At the moment, she is still numb, only asionally feeling a little pinprick.


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded, stood up, took out a few silver needles from his bosom, then found the right ce, facing the sea of ??blood, pierced at Zusanli and other acupoints.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion should be used first, followed by massage, and the effect should be quicker.


    "Husband, how did you learn acupuncture?"


    Li Haitang was about to ask, how did his savage husband find him, and where he went after disappearing for a few days, but he was attracted by Xiao Lingchuan''s acupuncture technique.


    Look at this method, it is definitely not done all at once.


    "As a man who is a genius doctor, he always has to learn a few tricks." Xiao Lingchuan was very calm, and then a smile appeared in his eyes. He couldn''t show too much. First, he had to ease the mood of thedy and make her happy, because the next massage , It will take a long time, he is afraid that she will be suspicious.

 Chapter 1019: frostbite

    The sudden appearance of the savage husband made Li Haitang''s mind in chaos. She wanted to say a lot, but she didn''t know where to start.


    However, the moment she saw him, she felt extremely relieved, no matter how difficult it was, she was not afraid anymore.


    "Husband, what have you been doing since you disappeared for so long?"


    When Xiao Lingchuan left, Li Haitang didn''t bother to ask, but now that he has returned safely, she wants to know what kind of dangerous thing he did.


    "Go and steal the jade seal."


    Stealing the jade seal was carried out ording to the original n, but suddenly, the other party seemed to be aware of it, and acted preemptively, causing the matter to be a big mess, and the royal family''s fig leaf could no longer cover it up.


    Therefore, the students of Songhe Academy insinuated in the policy theory that there was a vague statement that the King of Zhenbei would be on the throne and Daqi would be more stable, which led to massacres.


    These words, no matter which superior person listens to them, they cannot allow that person to live. Schrs rely on their own reasons to confront the Imperial Forest Army. Even if they die, they must leave a clean reputation.


    Li Haitang thinks that this kind of behavior is actually very stupid, but just imagine, if everyone is weak, without faith and belief, and just acts like a fool, it will undoubtedly be terrible.


    "Imperial jade seal?"


    Li Haitang was startled, deep inside the pce, there were many traps, the other party had been on guard for a long time, and her savage husband could still insist on going his own way, she trembled in her heart, and touched his shoulders and other ces with her hands to check his injuries.


    Li Haitang took Xiao Lingchuan''s pulse and found that her hands were trembling and she couldn''t concentrate at all. She lowered her head and saw that her fingers were more than twice as swollen as before. The joints were thick and painful and itchy. from.


    "Husband, are you poisoned?"


    The pulse failed, and the scars on his body were unknown. Looking at Xiao Lingchuan''s face, he could not conceal his paleness. He must have been injured. If it wasn''t for internal injuries, he could only be poisoned.


    Li Haitang guessed casually, and when Xiao Lingchuan paused, he thought that his guess hade true, and immediately became nervous.


    "I''m fine. It happened that Yun Jinghong found Liusu. Although the poison is overbearing, it is a kind that Liusu is familiar with."


    Xiao Lingchuan knew that he couldn''t hide it from his wife, so he could only downy the process and focus on Tassel''s detoxification. He was very grateful and owed Tassel a big favor.


    I thought thedy would divert her attention, but Li Haitang lowered her head and remained silent.


    She has already stayed out of the struggle for imperial power, and she only has a rough idea of ??what happened in the Yu family. It is said that this is the present, who secretly tampered with the imperial edict when the former emperor was dying, and squeezed out King Zhenbei.


    However, King Zhenbei''s military exploits were outstanding, no matter how he smeared him, the generals in the army did not believe him, so he had to train his own subordinates, and secretly colluded with the Yun family.


    Fortunately, Yun Jinghong is a sensible person.


    If Yu Qilin is in the hands of King Zhenbei for one day, that person''s seat will never be secure.


    Not to mention that the King of Zhenbei has kindness to the Xiao family, even if he is not, the Xiao family can only support him, because the person sitting today is the one who has a **** feud with the Xiao family.


    "Husband, the five blessings are gone."


    Li Haitang was choked with sobs, she wiped her tears with her sleeve, the first thing she thought of was not her legs, but Wufu. After Wufu fell off the cliff, she walked alone, rolled down countless times, and got up again. Many times, when Li Haitang couldn''t hold on, she thought that Wufu was still worried about her own food just before falling off the cliff. Live up to the five blessings


    Good intentions, gritted your teeth and stood up.


    This servant girl has been with her for a long time, and she is also the one with the deepest affection.


    Wu Fu is an honest person, with a small mind and a simple and honest person. He says what he thinks and never hides it.


    Get along with such a person, rx and wanton, don''t bother to guess what the other person thinks.


    "Miss, don''t worry." Xiao Lingchuan nced at his wife''s calf from the corner of his eye, and sighed in his heart, but his expression was expressionless, and he did not show any abnormality. Wanzhang abyss, you know, this is the secret ce of the Yu family,


    It''s a bit evil, and you didn''t see anyone along the way, but there was a thatched house at the foot of the mountain. The things were neatly arranged, and it seemed that someone often went to clean it. "


    Li Haitang''s eyes lit up. In other words, the Yu family''s hidden guards are hiding near Baishan? Perhaps, under thatyer of invisible clouds?


    If so, Wufu fell and should still be alive.


    Li Haitang''s heart was filled with hope in an instant, she felt much better, and only then did she think about checking her legs.


    "There is one more message."


    In order to distract thedy''s attention, Xiao Lingchuan said, "You must have thought about why King Zhenbei has not shown up to recognize his rtives for so long, right?"


    "Yeah, never."


    When Li Haitang saw the cheap father, he had to ask, why did he throw his mother Ruan''s family to Li''s Vige back then, so that Li Dahe, a wild man in the mountain vige, could not protect his own women, so he could still sit on the country?


    In a sense, he is definitely a scumbag.


    "Mydy, I don''t me King Zhenbei for this. In fact, he is no longer alive." King Zhenbei has been in exile for many years, and he has cultivated loyalty. , thought of a way to make the only son Yu Feiling look like himself, creating the illusion that he was alive, stable


    Make a decision.


    However, there is no imprable wall. This news has been spread before, so that the other party keeps trying, including the Ruan family.


    "It turned out to be like this!"


    Li Haitang was shocked again, it seemed that the amount of information was a little too much. Her head has been a little silly since giving birth, and it took a long time to figure it out.


    She hasn''t recognized her rtives for a long time, it''s because the cheap father is long gone, and now she only has a cheap big brother Yu Feiling.


    No wonder, that servant has no way to clone himself, so he can only entrust her to visit the secret ce of the Yu family, what a pitfall!


    "After the matter is understood, he will be his emperor, and I will return to the Nortnd to be the leader of the Plum Blossom Sect, otherwise I will never end with him!"


    A person with such a holy appearance has so many bad ideas, Li Haitang doesn''t know what to say anymore.


    "Okay. Let''s settle the score with him!"


    Xiao Lingchuan agreed without hesitation, and at the same time proposed a few tricks to make Yu Feiling look ugly, and Li Haitang couldn''t help but feel a lot more rxed.


    There are some royal secrets, you don''t need to be too entangled, it''s good to have a backer, let alone such a big backer.


    "Miss, I''m by your side, drink some hot porridge and sleep for a while."


    Xiao Lingchuan looked down at Li Haitang''s hand, his eyes were full of distress, he held warm porridge, fed his wife, and then gently hugged her in his arms tofort her, coaxing her softly.


    Xu Shi was too tired and couldn''t sleep well, so Li Haitang fell asleep again not long after. Xiao Lingchuan lowered his head and pressed her legs, seeing that thedy didn''t respond at all, she couldn''t even frown, and raised her heart again.

 Chapter 1020: litter

    At night, a gust of wind blew up on the top of Baishan Mountain. Wherever it went, dry branches were blown off, and some were even uprooted.


    Xiao Lingchuan stood with his hands behind his back in the cold wind, but the wind disheveled his hair, and his loose sleeves were blown away by the wind, but he remained motionless.


    For a while, the wind stopped, but the temperature dropped by more than one degree.


    Xiao Lingchuan picked up the firewood on the ground, sighed inaudibly, then went into the stove, filled the hearth with firewood, hoping to bring some warmth to his wife.


    Her legs were already severely frostbitten, to the point where she couldn''t sense heat or cold.


    Xiao Lingchuan squatted down, not as rxed as he was in front of Li Haitang, his dark eyes were covered with ayer of haze.


    He hated himself, hated himself for being one stepte, and also hated the so-called **** secrets of the Yu family, and those confusing rules.


    He pondered for a moment, and finally decided to go down the mountain to find out the so-called hidden guards of the Yu family and let them find a way.


    Xiao Lingchuan is not a doctor, but he also understands that if he is one step toote, thedy''s legs will have to be amputated.


    How cruel it would be to her! I''m afraid she doesn''t know yet.


    When Xiao Lingchuan left, Li Haitang opened his eyes, how could he have any tendency to fall asleep? She looked at the direction of her legs, shed two lines of clear tears, and remained silent.


    As a doctor, she knew better than anyone else that her leg could not be saved, and perhaps in her next life, she could only rely on a wheelchair to live.


    She bit the tip of her tongue, and there was a fishy-sweet taste in her mouth. She told herself, don''t be weak, at least settle the matter in front of you, even if you upy the original owner''s body, you should pay.


    Here, Xiao Lingchuan had already descended the mountain, and came to the ce where Wufu fell off the cliff.


    There was a faint white mist in the middle, and he couldn''t see thendform below clearly. He picked up a stone and used it to pass through the clouds and mist. Perhaps because the stone was too small, he couldn''t hear whether the small stone fell or not.


    Is there an abyss below, or is there another cave?


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t dare to test it hastily, he sat on the steps, and finally decided to break the boulder on the stone tform and throw it down.


    His hearing is good, if he hears the sound of falling rocks for a short time, it proves that there is a shelter under the clouds and mists, and it is probably the old nest of the Yu Family Yinwei.


    Even if these people abide by the rules left by their ancestors, they have wronged thedy and suffered a lot. They must show some color to them!


    Taking a step back, if the other party intentionally released the water, Li Haitang would not have frostbitten his legs. As a remedy, at least he had to find a doctor to look at his legs as quickly as possible.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingchuan didn''t care, he lifted a huge boulder weighing several hundred kilograms with both hands, stood on the edge of the cliff, made a throwing motion with both hands, and threw it out gracefully.


    The boulder passed through the clouds and went straight down.


    Here, Wufu was allowed out of the house and got a lot of delicious food, but she couldn''t eat, couldn''t sleep, and worried about her wife.


    On the day she fell off the cliff, she vaguely heard her wife calling for herself, but she was gagged and could not make a sound.


    At that time, she hoped that his wife woulde down with her, at least the treatment here was good, and it would not be a problem to have enough food and clothing.


    Wufu stood at the door thinking, when a huge boulder fell down in front of him, making a loud bang.


    "Which **** is throwing things around? It almost hit your grandma!"


    Wu Fu was almost smashed into a meatloaf, and at the moment he was terrified and swearing, and just after a few words, he found that something was wrong. There was no one on it, and the boulder should have rolled down by itself.


    She touched the tip of her nose embarrassingly. She is actually a very gentle littledy. She definitely didn''t intend to curse, but she was just scared.


    Yes, exactly.


    Wu Fu yelled and cursed loudly, Xiao Lingchuan heard it clearly, ording to calctions, the distance was only about ten meters, he almost didn''t think about it, and jumped into the falling cliff within a breath.


    "Oh my god, it''s terrible, something dropped again!"


    The man in ck fell too fast, and when Wu Fu reacted, she took two steps back, wanting to find a room to sneak in.


    The master, the master hase out! She didn''t take good care of his wife and couldn''t exin it at all.


    Wufu hesitated for a while, but in the end he didn''t run away. The presence of the master''s family at least proved that his wife was safe now.


    "My lord, where''s your wife?"


    Wufu took a step forward, and Bb began toin. After she fell, she was locked inside, and the roads around her were soplicated that she couldn''t get out at all.


    "She''s up there."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t exin much, and asked Wufu, "Where are the people here?"


    "Hey, a girl doll fell out two days ago, and now a big guy pops up again!"


    An old man with a white beard came out slowly, holding a cigarette pipe and pot in his hand, squinting his eyes to look at Xiao Lingchuan.


    In the secret ce of Yu''s house, those who entered by others died, and he left these two people out of kindness.


    In the previous paragraph, many young people tried toe to the secret treasure hunt, but they were all trapped in the woods outside, and finally trapped to death alive.


    Before Li Haitang came, they cleaned up those corpses, otherwise they would scare Li Haitang''s master and servant.


    "I want a doctor, the best."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t talk nonsense, he made a request, and when the old man appeared, he immediately guessed the identity of the other party.


    "Doctor?"


    The old man was very interested. The young people nowadays don''t know how to respect the old and love the young, and they speak too arrogantly.


    Not to mention, he is a doctor himself, and he has a way to deal with frostbite.


    The girl''s leg injury, as long as it is thrown into ck water and soaked for a while, it will be fine, it will not be a serious problem at all, but the old man won''t say anything!


    "Yes, but the premise is that you can defeat the old man."


    The old man stroked his beard and was very embarrassing. As the leader of the Yu family''s hidden guard, he has lived for so many years. If he is not as skilled as a brat, then he still has the face to show off?


    Let the other party know what it means to have someone beyond others and a sky beyond the sky.


    "it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan nodded in agreement, and had been calcting the routine for a while in his mind. The old man said, as long as you can win, you can''t use means if you don''t specify. The old man was very fast, swaying around Xiao Lingchuan, Wu Fu could only see the afterimage of the other party, she waved the g and shouted, "My lord, this old man is very evil! You have to hurry up, or the madam will be alone!" On top, it''s time to wait!


    "


    "My lord, the old man cherishes his beard the most, so just pull it off!"


    "Shut up!"


    The old man and Xiao Lingchuan reached a consensus, and after that, they nced at each other and continued to make moves.


    The old man''s kung fu is extremely high, after dozens of rounds, Xiao Lingchuan realized thatpared with the opponent, he still has too many shorings, he is not an opponent at all.


    It can be said that the old man is the strongest among all the people he has fought against, and he can almost crush him! However, in a duel, you can''t win by being strong. In his hand, he has the tickle powder left by his wife. Just a little bit can win by surprise!

 Chapter 1021: apprentice

    There was light snow in the sky, but under the clouds and mist, there were still lush trees. The secret ce of the Yu family was a wonderful ce.


    In front of the tform, Xiao Lingchuan fought against the old man. He found that he was no match for the opponent, whether it was internal strength or body skills. Several times, he almost got hit and couldn''t avoid it.


    "Young man, the old man advises you to admit defeat as soon as possible. You are outstanding among ordinary people, but you are really not good enough for the old man."


    Seeing that Xiao Lingchuan''s face was tense and tired of coping, the old man looked terrified, "How about it, are you interested in worshiping me as a teacher?"


    "No."


    Xiao Lingchuan took out the powder and sprinkled it directly. The old man was unprepared, sucked it upright, and said in panic, "What!"


    Almost at the same time as he was speaking, the old man felt extremely itchy and ufortable all over his body. He wanted to scratch, so his figure slowed down. Xiao Lingchuan caught the gap and grabbed the belt.


    Xiao Lingchuan paused, twitched the corners of his eyes, and asked coldly, "Do you want to continue?"


    As long as he moved, the old man''s belt would be cut in half, and the trousers would fall down naturally.


    The old man blushed, didn''t move, didn''t move, his whole body was itchy and ufortable, he scratched twice, and asked angrily, "What powder did you give me?"


    "Itchy powder."


    Xiao Lingchuan replied truthfully, he had been hit by the itch powder, he only needed to drink tea as the antidote, and it would be fine in a quarter of an hour, but the old man would definitely lose.


    "You cheat!"


    Shameless, so shameless! It''s really hard to judge a person by appearance, looking at the young man in front of him is honest and friendly, it turned out to be a ck sesame glutinous rice ball with a hidden traitor inside, if he didn''t underestimate the enemy and be careless, he wouldn''t have fallen for it.


    The old man said with a straight face, very unhappy, "Young man, you should know that I haven''t lost yet."


    "Then you old man can continue."


    Xiao Lingchuan tugged on the belt, and there was only a tearing sound, he only needed a little more force, and the belt would snap. This can be regarded as a threat. Once the belt is broken, the old man will only have a trousers left, and he will run almost naked. He will lose facepletely. As the leader of the hidden guards of the Yu family, how can he convince the crowd? This ck history is enough to make the juniorsugh


    Big teeth.


    "Are you threatening the old man? The old man has never seen a more shameless person."


    The old man lost face and didn''t want to admit defeat so quickly.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t help thinking, it must be that the other party can''t stand itching fans, and he can''t bear to lose face, and wants him to give him a step down.


    "Senior, Xiao did offend, but the frostbite on my wife''s leg is too serious. If we can''t hurry up and treat it, I''m afraid that in the future..."


    Xiao Lingchuan was silent, if not for this, he would not want to win without fighting. Giving the other party a p and a sweet date is obviously the best way to deal with the old man. The old man has to smooth his hair. If the other party is reluctant and he can''t find a good doctor, it will be bad for his wife in the end. Therefore, Xiao Lingchuan is ready to say something


    soft words.


    "Young man, you are skilled and shameless enough to be my apprentice, the old man. You want you to sincerely worship me as your teacher. I guarantee that yourdy''s legs will be restored to normal."


    The old man stroked his beard and looked at his belt with a tangled expression, "If it doesn''t work, I''ll drop my pants, and the bottom of my pants..."


    After the old man finished speaking, he felt very nervous. This man''s face was paralyzed, he couldn''t be a stunned man, he really tore off his belt, if so, he really didn''t know how to tter him.


    "Master, please be respected by your disciples."


    Xiao Lingchuan and I immediately knelt down on the ground and kowtowed earnestly.


    The old man said that he was shameless enough to be epted as an apprentice. What kind of logic is this? But right now, in order to save thedy, let him do anything.


    Wu Fu blinked, turned around and ran into the house, bringing out a cup of hot tea.


    Since the old man dared to guarantee the ticket, it proved that there was still hope. As the wife''s maid, she was determined not to hold her back.


    He took a sip of hot tea, and sure enough, his body was not so itchy, and the old man was relieved, facing Xiao Lingchuan''s low profile, he felt much better.


    "My dear boy, get up."


    The old man stretched out a hand and raised it slightly, "Let''s go, take Master to have a look."


    Wu Fu rolled his eyes. The old man had obviously lost, but he still put on a high profile and quickly entered the role.


    "My lord, I want to go too, I want to take care of my wife!"


    Wu Fu chased the two, but it was a pity that the two jumped up and went straight to the top of Baishan Mountain. No one paid attention to Wu Fu who was shouting behind him.


    On the top of Baishan, Li Haitang closed her eyes, she thought a lot, and finally fell asleep.


    The old man stretched out his hand to feel Li Haitang''s pulse, took another look at her leg, and took out a cowhide paper bag from his bosom, which contained a few silver needles.


    "The meridians are severely blocked."


    Having said that, the old man pricked the acupuncture point with a silver needle and went down several times, but the person on the bed showed no sign of waking up.


    "Master, is there a way?"


    Xiao Lingchuan''s heart skipped a beat, he must try every means to heal thedy''s leg.


    "Are you afraid that she will hurt her leg and be disabled?"


    The old man turned his head, with a serious expression on his face, "Is it because she is not good at behavior in the future, so you despise her?"


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t want to answer this kind of stupid question at first, but the old man said it was difficult, but there was no sign of embarrassment on his face.


    Therefore, he said patiently, "No."


    How could he dislike Li Haitang and me? It''s just that she won''t be able to walk or stand in the future. After all, she has regrets. However, he doesn''t want her life to be left with any regrets.


    Xiao Lingchuan knew that he could be her legs, but he couldn''t rece her at any time and appreciate the beauty of various ces.


    "Ok."


    In fact, if you want to mobilize the Yinwei of the Yu family, you must get the approval of the Yinwei, and you will have to suffer a lot. As long as you enter here, you can''t go out intact.


    Frostbite, even if it is a test.


    Xiao Lingchuan wanted to scold people, but he still endured it if he wanted something from others, but he made a note of the ancestors of the Yu family and Yinwei in his heart.


    "Her legs are already unconscious, so she can only put her in the ck water."


    The ck water never freezes, but the water temperature is colder than the river in winter.


    After submerging Li Haitang''s lower body in the ck water for at least twelve hours, the legs will return to their original appearance without any seque.


    "it is good."


    Xiao Lingchuan breathed a sigh of relief, covered his wife with a quilt, and walked out the door lightly, he didn''t see the strange look in the old man''s eyes when he turned his head.


    The extremes of things will reverse, and the ck water can stimte the meridians while the ck water is cold to the bone, but the pain is simply unbearable for ordinary people.


    The hidden guards of the Yu family, after they grow up, have to enter the ck water to wash their marrow and cut their bones. The old man still shudders when he thinks of entering the ck water. It can be said that the ck water is the only nightmare in his life. As long as the girl from the Yu family survives, he is willing to take the hidden guards of the Yu family out of the mountains. As for whether the treasures left by the ancestors of the Yu family can be found, it is none of his business.

 Chapter 1022: healing

    Li Haitang woke up again. It was already nightfall. She moved her arms and saw her wild husband sitting at the table beside him, propping his head on his elbows.


    The light from the candlelight reflected on Xiao Lingchuan''s face, half bright and half dark, his eyshes were very long and trembled slightly.


    "Miss, are you awake?"


    Xiao Lingchuan heard the noise, stood up quickly, came to the bed, held her hand and said, "How does it feel?"


    Li Haitang shook his head. In fact, if you look carefully, the savage husband has a deep outline, deep eyes, and a unique temperament on his body. When they look at each other, she is always attracted unconsciously. If he smiles more, it will be more attractive. attractive.


    Li Haitang was distracted for a while, and then smiled wryly. Her legs are so numb that she can''t feel anything. Next, she can only rely on the help of her savage husband.


    Outside the window, the cold wind keeps blowing. The cold winter on the top of Baishan Mountain and the scorching summer in Kyoto are two worlds.


    Xiao Lingchuan hugged his wife in his arms, and smoothed her hair with his hands. Right now, he can only trust the old man''s words. The old man''s skills are extremely high, there is no need to fool him.


    The other party said that the degree of frostbite is nothing, that is, there is still great hope.


    Li Haitang wanted to go to the toilet, but she was ashamed to say it. Although they were husband and wife, they were not that close after all, and she still couldn''t ept being hugged to go to the toilet.


    Her expression was rich, herplexion turned green for a while, then turned red for a while, she hesitated to speak, Xiao Lingchuan immediately understood.


    "Miss, I''ll carry you."


    Xiao Lingchuan chuckled, but instead of teasing or ridiculing, Li Haitang rxed a lot. She said coquettishly, "If I can''t stand up in the future, you will have to serve me all the time! At that time, see if you canughe out!"


    While speaking, Li Haitang also breathed a sigh of relief. Even if she became recovered or disabled in the future, she didn''t want to see her savage husband frowning, bitter and bitter.


    She knew that no matter what she became, he would never dislike her.


    "This is easy to solve, you are like our son, wearing crotch pants..."


    Xiao Lingchuan pinched his wife''s face, seeing her embarrassment, he wished he could find a crack in the ground to sneak in, and his heart was full of ripples.


    Now is not the time to do it, otherwise it would be too beastly, but since Li Haitang was a month old, the couple seldom get close. He is a young man, he has endured it for a few months, and now he just feels so hot that he wants to take off his clothes.


    There was a sound of rushing water, and Li Haitang''s face was extremely hot. She was in confinement and had never been served like this before. Besides, her husband was very careful and helped her wipe it off.


    Since arriving in the dense forest, there was no ce to wash. It happened to be on the top of the mountain, so Xiao Lingchuan got a bathtub, poured a lot of hot water in it, and asked for some medicinal herbs for blood cirction, and took a bath with Li Haitang in his arms.


    The old man said, first use hot water, and then bring people into ck water, alternating hot and cold, get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Have you seen anyone?"


    Li Haitang was a little annoyed after being tossed about this trip, only felt that there were many rules in the hidden guards of the Yu family, but these were the rules set down by the ancestors of the Yu family, which cannot be discussed.


    Who let her upy the original owner''s body? The only way to pay off the debt.


    "Ok."


    Xiao Lingchuan was vague, he really didn''t want to mention the old man forcing him to apprentice. Fortunately, Li Haitang didn''t pay attention to this, and asked about the movement in Kyoto. She doesn''t care much about the Ruan family, but her cousin Ruan Pingzhi has always been kind to her, and she doesn''t want any troubles with her cousin, otherwise Zhang Ruyi can only be a widow


    .


    "Rx, our people robbed the court and rescued people, including Zhang Zheng."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t leave until he had made arrangements, and went straight to Fenghuang Vige without any dy.


    The old man is the leader of the Yu family''s Yinwei, and he has already agreed to go out of the mountain. Maybe, when they go down the mountain, the situation in Kyoto will be different again.


    After washing up properly, Li Haitang let out a sigh of relief, she was hungry again.


    "There is a stewed pheasant in the stove. It has been stewed with firewood for a whole day, and it is already soft and rotten. Now the aroma ising out."


    Xiao Lingchuan carefully helped his wife put on a new set of underwear, then sat at the dining table with her in his arms, and hurriedly went to serve the meal.


    A fewrge steamed buns were heated on the iron pan. They were fluffy and soft, exuding a strong wheat fragrance. Li Haitang bit down half of them.


    "Miss, drink some chicken soup, don''t choke."


    Xiao Lingchuan helped Li Haitang twist her hair, and then wrapped it in a dry cloth to avoid the cold. He thought that thedy would shed a lot of tears when she learned that she couldn''t stand on her legs, but in the end, she didn''t care.


    It''s not that Li Haitang has a big heart. If there is no way to remedy the matter, being sad will not help.


    The capital is in dire straits, and Brother Cheap is still waiting for her to help, if he fails, he will seed.


    Li Haitang was eating steamed buns, thinking about Wufu, she put down her chopsticks, turned her head and said, "Husband, so, under thatyer of clouds and mists, is the location of the Yu Family Yinwei?"


    Wu Fu fell off the cliff and was rescued without fear of his life.


    "Well, she wants to follow her up, but she can''t help when shees, and she has to listen to her whining."


    Xiao Lingchuan raised his eyebrows, Wufu''s girl has too much ability to survive, within two days, she got used to it by herself, leave her behind, and let the hidden guards have a headache.


    She couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, so she cried and howled at the door, causing the hidden guards to have no peace at night, and wanted to throw her down the mountain.


    Unexpectedly, after Wu Fu was caught, he repeatedly said soft words and promised not tomit another crime. On the second night, he still went his own way. In order to make his wife happy, Xiao Lingchuan briefly exined how he learned to be a teacher. His tone was restrained, but when he listened carefully, he could hear the embarrassment inside. He took out the purse of crabapple flowers embroidered by Li Haitang, and shook it. Shaking, "This, I''ll


    Straight to the body. "


    Li Haitang covered his face, the leader of the hidden guard is not at a disadvantage, otherwise, his savage husband has such a good foundation, where can he find him?


    The other party is very sinister at first nce, won''t retaliate against them, right?


    But hearing that the ck water has a healing effect, Li Haitang gritted his teeth and decided to soak in it no matter what he said.


    Twelve hours without eating or drinking, one day and one night, may not be bearable.


    "Mydy, you are by the water, I''ll bring you chicken soup."


    The couple''s thoughts were very beautiful, but what Li Haitang was worried about soon became a reality.


    After they were full, the couple did not dare to dy. They groped in the dark and came to the edge of the ck water. Li Haitang was shivering from the cold. It was freezing cold, so she took off her clothes and went in to soak. The inside was not a hot spring, so she was sure that nothing would happen to her due to freezing. ?


    She doubts it!


    However, Yu Family Yinwei is a minister, so he should not have the courage to fool her on this, her legs are already numb, maybe there will be no worse result.


    Li Haitang was wearing her underwear, and jumped into the ck water with a ruthless heart. In an instant, she felt a cold air entering from the soles of her feet.


    It wasn''t that the lower body was so numb that she couldn''t feel it, but the cold air entered her body, rushing between her legs, the pain made her almost want to scream. She had never felt the pain before, and she quickly bit her lips to bleed, and she almost passed out from the pain.

 Chapter 1023: dark

    "Mydy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Lingchuan paled in shock, and was about to step forward to carry the person out, but was stopped by a ck shadow jumping out from beside him.


    "No."


    The old man said with a serious face, "You can''t move, otherwise her legs can''t do anything, and she can only be disabled in the future."


    It is true that ck water has miraculous effects, but while gaining benefits, there is a price to pay.


    "But you didn''t say that soaking in ck water would be so painful!"


    Xiao Lingchuan''s voice was a lot higher, he was always indifferent to emotions, this time it was an ident, and his concern was chaotic, he seemed to be deceived by the old man, thinking that he had grasped hope, and easily believed his words.


    "In short, if you fish people up now, all previous efforts will be wasted."


    It takes a total of twelve hours. It is painful in the early stage, but after getting used to it in theter stage, it will be much better. After a quarter of an hour, the pain will be reduced by a quarter of an hour.


    After suffering a lot, it didn''t work in the end. Isn''t that doing futile work? Here, Li Haitang was soaked in the ck water, and felt that there were hands that grabbed every tendon of hers again, kneaded them, and then stuffed them in again. Her whole body, all internal organs were shifted due to severe pain, But she didn''t faint.


    To live with such suffering.


    Li Haitang''s consciousness was chaotic, her thoughts were chaotic, she couldn''t even open her eyes, her mind was full of the past in modern times, this was more painful than her childbirth!


    "Tell me, if you can''t make it through, what will happen."


    For a person as strong as my own wife, herplexion is distorted, one can imagine how much it hurts.


    After Xiao Lingchuan calmed down, his heart cooled down. He turned his head and looked at the old man sharply, "It won''t be as simple as just surviving twelve hours."


    "I can''t make it through, of course it hurts to death."


    The old man''s voice was very t, with almost no ups and downs, as if he was in pain, which was the most normal thing.


    He opened the bow without turning back the arrow, Xiao Lingchuan''s heart immediately became agitated, he hated himself for trusting others, why didn''t he ask clearly.


    "My boy, you don''t hate the old man, do you? I''m your elder."


    The old man blew his beard and red at Xiao Lingchuan angrily. If the dolls of the Yu family were made of paper, they would have nothing special about them. How could they make the hidden guards work hard?


    For the hidden guard left by the ancestors of the Yu family, who is willing to continue to abide by the rules of the past for more than a hundred years?


    This is Heishui, the secret ce of the Yu family.


    Their hidden guards had also been soaked in ck water, and the longest survived for two hours before passing out.


    However, as the Yu family, at least they have to survive for a longer time.


    "The hidden guardsts two hours, but my wife needs twelve hours?"


    Not only that, but I can''t pass out, I have been tortured all day and night!


    "Yeah, someone has been in for more than two hours. Although he didn''t pass out, he went crazy."


    It''s a pity for the old man, he is a rare talent, but his heart is not strong enough, and he is insane tormented by pain.


    In fact, what he didn''t say is that ck water not only makes people feel pain, but also attacks people''s hearts in ck water. You will lose everything you were proud of.


    The double attack of the body and the mind, specifically to catch your pain, how many people can survive it?


    The old man shook his head, even he was not sure.


    But it is undeniable that ckwater is definitely a treasure house, and those who are in poor health will enter a state of automatic repair.


    "Your wife''s pulse is very weak. It should be that she just gave birth and came to Baishan in a hurry. She didn''t even finish her confinement, and her body suffered a lot."


    Seeing that Xiao Lingchuan was copsing, the old man pointed out the key point, "I am doing this for her own good. If it is not repaired in the ck water, she can live for three years at most."


    Three years is still the result of using a lot of ginseng and other precious medicinal materials to nourish it. If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that it will be bedridden.


    "It can be seen that your husband and wife are deeply in love, why don''t you go down and suffer together with her!"


    After the old man finished speaking, he turned his head to look at Xiao Lingchuan with yful eyes. Entering the ck water together is no different from going to **** together.


    As a man, can he watch his woman suffer?


    Xiao Lingchuan almost didn''t hesitate, and jumped into it directly, but the old man froze in ce, and after a while he jumped up and said, "Hey, hey, you really don''t want your life!"


    It''s not that he is rmist, but that there are many people who can''t stand the ck water, and they can count them with one hand if they are not crazy and normal.


    What the old man said to his savage husband, Li Haitang could no longer perceive that she was in the boundless darkness.


    She returned to the modern hospital. Because of treating the patient, the operation was sessful, but because she was one step toote, she failed to cure the man''s illness. The family members surrounded the hospital with a group of people, demanding her life and giving an exnation.


    The man was sent in for rescue after a fight. It is said that he was the boss of a local evil force.


    As a doctor, with the heart of saving lives and healing the wounded, she tried her best to rescue them day and night, but if the King of Hades wants to ept people, does she count?


    In the end, she didn''t stay. The family members and the boss'' subordinates thought it was a medical malpractice, and asked her to lose money, and even threatened toe to the hospital.


    The headmaster couldn''t afford to mess with such a big shot, and let her bear all the consequences. Then, she was chased and killed, so that she was tied to a stone and thrown into the river, sinking into the pond alive. Li Haitang didn''t know if she was dead or not. The scene around her changed again. She became an orphan girl whose parents both died in Li Family Vige. Hang up torture, finally have


    One day, Qin Yuanwai died and was asked to be buried with her, and she took advantage of this opportunity to slip out over the wall.


    "This is my life?"


    Li Haitang was in a trance, and made Xiao Lingchuan stronger again. Xiao Lingchuan was considerate to her in every possible way, and after a good time, when she was pregnant, she found that her husband was entangled with other women .


    On the wide bed, Xiao Lingchuan''s upper body was bare, covered by a brocade quilt, his body showed rhythmic rhythm, and he was sweating profusely.


    In the room, there was a woman''s panting sound, en en ah ah, the tone was undting, it can be seen that she was veryfortable.


    Li Haitang couldn''t believe her eyes, her husband promised her to be a couple for the rest of his life, how could he be with other women?


    She didn''t believe it, and took a few steps forward, however, on one side, a charming face appeared, it was her best sister, Zhang Ruyi!


    Zhang Ruyi seemed to see her, blinked triumphantly, and screamed louder.


    "Lingchuan, you are much better than my silver wax gun head!"


    Zhang Ruyi praised and got a more powerful impact.


    Xiao Lingchuan sensed that someone was entering the door, but he had no time to look back, and turned a deaf ear to Li Haitang, leaving her alone, staring nkly at everything. Suddenly, there was a throbbing pain in her stomach. Li Haitang held her stomach and saw the blood flowing from her trousers. She had a miscarriage.

 Chapter 1024: see through

    Li Haitang couldn''t believe her eyes. She told herself that what she saw was not real. She came across time and went through hardships before meeting Xiao Lingchuan. How could he betray her and still have the best rtionship with her? Sister Zhang Ruyi


    Got it together?


    Daqi regards men as the most respected, and those who are capable and rich, marry three wives and four concubines, are said to be romantic, and will be envied by many men. This is true, but Xiao Lingchuan clearly swore to her that she is the only one in this life .


    "Why are you?"


    Li Haitang clutched her stomach. As a senior doctor, she knew that the child in her stomach would not be able to survive. If the bleeding was not stopped quickly, her life might even be in danger.


    But right now, she couldn''t help but wanted to ask a question.


    At this time, she tried her best to prevent her body from trembling so much. She clenched her hands into fists, the veins on the back of her hands were bulging, and her nails sank into her palms, but she couldn''t feel any pain.


    What is the torture of the body when the heart is dead?


    "Lingchuan, don''t stop."


    Zhang Ruyi hugged Xiao Lingchuan''s back, raised her hands with her bright red nails, her face was ruddy, her eyes were about to drip water, obviously she was about to reach the peak.


    She screamed, wiped the sweat from her forehead with her hands and urged, "No, give it to me!"


    Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes darkened, he said nothing, but he ignored Li Haitang, continued to step up his movements, and embraced Zhang Ruyi.


    Li Haitang didn''t leave. From the pain at the beginning to the numbnesster, staying was tantamount to humiliating herself, but she still wanted to ask, what is it?


    "Why do you want to ask?"


    Zhang Ruyi blinked, with a charming expression, how could a man as tall as Xiao Lingchuan be able to serve him alone, and why?


    "I married Lu Yuanqing, the magistrate''s daughter, and a poor schr. As a result, he didn''t seed in his studies, and he couldn''t serve me in bed, and he was indifferent to me." Zhang Ruyi sneered, and then threw her bellyband from the bed, revealing her white front. , she snorted twice, and seeing Li Haitang''s face turned pale, she couldn''t hide the smug look in her eyes, "You''re just a vige girl, why should you upy Lingchuan by yourself?


    You look jealous, you are inferior to me in every way, what else is there except a face? "


    Women are jealous, especially when they have no other choice but the other side is going well, the contrast is even more obvious.


    Therefore, today was nned by Zhang Ruyi, knowing that Li Haitang woulde back early, let her break through this scene.


    Xiao Lingchuan was silent, didn''t say anything, but didn''t say a word of excuse. After a while, he raised his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "Haitang, I''m sorry!" Only one person is enough for a lifetime, but after going to bed with Zhang Ruyi and doing things between the beds, he found fun and became addicted.


    There is one person.


    "Could it be that you don''t care about our children at all?"


    After Xiao Lingchuan admitted his mistake, Li Haitang didn''t feel sad at all. He just wanted to curse people, curse Xiao Lingchuan''s eighteenth generation of ancestors, capitalized scum.


    Scumbag, what is there to miss? Li Haitang turned around and wanted to leave. She couldn''t lose her dignity, but she always felt that something was wrong.


    Her sisters are life-and-death friends who share weal and woe, and her husband loves her to the bone. How could such a **** scene happen?


    Even if it happened, the reaction of the two people was very strange. Li Haitang suspected that she was dreaming.


    "Haven''t you realized it yet? Li Haitang, you never thought you would be here today, right?"


    Zhang Ruyi was rampant and arrogant,ughing loudly, tears streaming down her face, she sat up from the bed, her body was covered with bluish-purple red marks, which proved how fierce the two were just now.


    "I didn''t expect that."


    The feeling of weirdness in his heart increased, Li Haitang calmed down, and began to look for the ws in it.


    "No wonder, after all, you have always regarded me as a good sister. Since you are a good sister, what''s wrong with sharing a man?"


    Zhang Ruyi took it for granted, "It''s just a pheasant, do you really want to fly on a branch and be a phoenix? You know, Lingchuan''s identity is not simple, and you are not worthy of it!"


    pheasant? A scene appeared in Li Haitang''s mind. Her savage husband set up a fire to roast chicken, and she sat aside, watching intently, drooling in front of the sizzling roast chicken.


    As for Xiao Lingchuan, he curled his lips helplessly, but his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Husband, can you still give me roast chicken?"


    Li Haitang ignored Zhang Ruyi and turned to ask Xiao Lingchuan. Her intuition told her that if she didn''t ask this question, she might regret it for the rest of her life.


    Xiao Lingchuan was stunned,pletely unaware of what Li Haitang meant when he suddenly mentioned roast chicken, and said coldly, "If you want roast chicken, go buy it yourself."


    "I''ll buy you big-headed ghost, a pair of scumbags, hurry up and die for my olddy!" Li Haitang looked around and saw a feather duster stuck in a vase in the corner. She grabbed the feather duster and pointed it at the two people on the bed. He rushed over, raised his hand and greeted, "I''ve never seen such a scumbag. When men go to the small hall, there are not only a lot of women


    And men, aren''t you unsatisfied? "


    The feather duster looked inconspicuous, and the beating was really painful. It directly covered the two people with red marks, and they screamed in pain.


    Li Haitangughed loudly. Now, her stomach didn''t hurt anymore, and she was refreshed. She saw the sword hanging on the wall, and ran for the sword again, and killed it directly, which was also very happy!


    "Li Haitang, are you crazy? I just slept with your husband, why do you need this? You poisonous woman!"


    Zhang Ruyi couldn''t bear it at first, screamed, dodged left and right, but couldn''t dodge the intensive attacks, and Xiao Lingchuan also lost the ability to fight back, holding his head like a mouse.


    "Hey, those who can do it will never talk nonsense!"


    The two jumped up and down, which made Li Haitang feel extremely refreshed. This feeling was like a long-termck of oxygen, and suddenly had oxygen, and his spirits were lifted.


    After hitting it, Xiao Lingchuan and Zhang Ruyi turned into a pool of ck water, and the scene in front of them disappeared. The pain spread, and Li Haitang seemed to be in an ice cave, but she couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth. It turned out that everything just now was an illusion, an illusion, so she just said, weird, no matter what, the savage husband is not Would betray her, would rather die than


    meeting.


    Gradually regaining consciousness, she couldn''t help sighing, the feeling just now was too deep, if she didn''t realize something was wrong in the end, she would definitely **** herself off, especially when she had a miscarriage, her heart was ashamed, she had no hope of survival will. The old man was standing beside the ck water, his mouth could hold an egg, he could see the pain of the girl from the Yu family just now, but now, it seemed like he came out of a fantasy? How is this possible!

 Chapter 1025: wish

    How evil is the ck water, as the leader of the hidden guard of the Yu family, the old man has seen it before, even though he has lived most of his life, many things have been taken lightly, but he is not sure that he can enter the ck water and maintain his sanity.


    At this moment, he made a fist with his hand, put it to his mouth and coughed twice, then turned his head to look at Xiao Lingchuan on the other side.


    Xiao Lingchuan jumped down, with the intention of hugging his wife, and the husband and wife face it together. But after entering, as if falling into an ice hole, the whole body is icy cold, and I can''t use any strength.


    He barely controlled his body and moved two inches towards Li Haitang, but fell into the overwhelming darkness.


    The scene changed suddenly, it was a sunny day, but it was snowing in June.


    In front of the guillotine at the Meridian Gate, people surrounded them. The people looked mournful and burst into tears, but they could only silently look at the people on the high tform.


    Several hundred members of Xiao''s family were guillotined, charged with coborating with the enemy and treason, and were only waiting to be executed at 3:00 noon.


    The executioner had already sharpened his knife, and he couldn''t help sighing when he saw June Feixue.


    "Is it snowing in June? The weather is abnormal. This is a grievance. General Xiao must have been ndered for coborating with the enemy and treason. It is a strange injustice!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down, there are viins'' eyes and ears in our crowd, someone speaks for General Xiao, and I''m fine, but my wife was killed!"


    It is this world where there is no sky and the sky is dark. Those who ascended to the throne used some means to **** the position of the King of Zhenbei. As soon as he ascended to the throne, the eyesore should be eradicated.


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Lingchuan wanted to rush to the high tform to rob the magic field, but he found that he couldn''t move, his body was like being casted by someone''s body-holding technique, so he could only watch passively.


    "General Xiao, it''s almost three quarters in the afternoon, what do you have to say?"


    The executioner stepped forward and handed out a bowl of water and wine. General Xiao was on the battlefield, full of loyalty, and the Xiao family army was even more disciplined. They were the protectors of the people in the northern border towns. Unexpectedly, they got such a result.


    He is a little executioner, unable to influence the Tian family''s decision, so he can only tamper with small details in private.


    This bowl of water wine is not ordinary, it is Licheng''s Baihua Niang, and a few of them worked together to get it from a restaurant in Kyoto at a high price.


    General Xiao closed his eyes, and his colleagues persuaded him not to leave the border town, so that even the emperor couldn''t do anything to him, but he still came back.


    Do you regret it? Seeing the hundreds of members of Xiao''s family going to death with him, maybe it is regrettable?


    However, as themander of the Xiao Family Army, he feels that he has a clear conscience, he is worthy of the sky, thend, and the people of the border towns, but he is only in debt to his family.


    King Zhenbei helped him on the way to escape, and helped him take away his wife and children, as long as they were alive, they were fine.


    The Tian family is ruthless, he can''t resist, but he is worried that his only son will grow up in a distorted environment and be a tool for revenge.


    A man, standing upright, he didn''t want his son to be a worthless bastard, but he didn''t want him to live with hatred. The scene in front of him was so real that Xiao Lingchuan felt like he was there. He felt that his eyes were a little hot. There were not many memories of his childhood. When he dreamed back in the middle of the night, he vaguely remembered how he used to sit when he was young. in a wide


    shoulders.


    Although his father is already a great general,manding hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses, he is no different from an ordinary father, letting him ride on his neck to watch thenterns.


    "Brother, thank you." After drinking a bowl of Hundred Flowers Wine, General Xiao''s eyes showed nostalgia. In fact, Hundred Flowers Wine is made from fresh flowers. As a rough guy, he doesn''t like it very much. , drinking such a low-alcohol wine does not warm you up


    son.


    But he likes it, because his wife likes it.


    From now on, there will never be a time to meet each other, he can only leave her alone, lonely and helpless.


    Lingchuan was still too young to take care of his mother, General Xiao was the only one who couldn''t worry about it.


    There are some things that he can''t say, even if the world knows his grievances, so what? The king let the minister die, and the minister had to die.


    "General Xiao, don''t say that."


    The executioner turned away and wiped away tears with his sleeve. In their line of work, they are most used to seeing life and death. Because of their evil spirit, many people despise them, and they are not even willing to say a word.


    General Xiao is different from others, he is a **** man, in this life, he is the only one who is convinced.


    He had no choice but to sharpen the knife even faster, so that the knife would be crisp and crisp, and there would be no pain at all.


    Unexpectedly, as an executioner, there will be a day when he will be unable to do so.


    There are hundreds of people in the Xiao family, no matter men or women, none of themined of grievances, and some even looked straight ahead with a smile on their faces, calmly going to die.


    The executioner choked up, fed General Xiao a piece of braised pork with dumplings, and murmured intermittently, "You, what else do you want to leave, or is it a wish?"


    "Yes." General Xiao sighed into the air, and then said firmly, "Lingchuan is still young, and he won''t understand when I say this. But I hope he won''t take revenge, at least not take revenge as the top priority, and take revenge. Filial piety to his mother, and


    ..."


    "Also, don''t have anything to do with the Yu family, King Zhenbei, it seems he doesn''t have a daughter?"


    After General Xiao finished speaking, he looked at the snowkes in the sky. The snow in June melted when it fell to the ground. There was no beauty in the Nortnd at all.


    If possible, he would like to be buried in the North Land, and stay on thatnd with those soldiers who died together.


    At three quarters in the afternoon, it was time for beheading.


    Xiao Lingchuan couldn''t break free from the shackles, and watched his father''s head fall to the ground, he couldn''t bear to die.


    "Puchi!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Xiao Lingchuan clutched his chest, immersed in thest words of his father, General Xiao, in unbearable pain. His wife is a daughter of the Yu family.


    Daddy has only one wish, just this one...


    Xiao Lingchuan closed his eyes, spit out two or three mouthfuls of blood, and when the blood spurted out, he took out a handkerchief and wiped it, on which was embroidered a conspicuous crabapple.


    He was in a daze, thedy...


    No, although thedy has the identity of a daughter of the Yu family, she is not a real daughter of the Yu family. He married her together, which is not a vition of his father''s words.


    He married her and had two sons, bean buns and leather balls. His mother was also alive, with injuries all over her body, most of which were cured by her own wife.


    The revenge of destroying the family back then must be avenged, otherwise, wouldn''t he be a son of man in vain? Xiao Lingchuan clenched his fist and made a decision in his heart.


    He wants to take the whole family to worship at his father''s tomb. His wife and two sons, if his father is alive, must be very special to his grandson, right?


    A wronged person has a leader, and a debtor has an owner. Even if thedy is a daughter of the Yu family, she is by no means an enemy, but the daughter of a benefactor. After Xiao Lingchuan figured it out, he found himself walking out of the darkness, and he gradually regained consciousness. At this moment, he was soaking in the ck water, and struggling not far away was his wife.

 Chapter 1026: settled

    Xiao Lingchuan''s eyes were deep. It turned out that everything in the ck water was an illusion, but it was too real.


    He didn''t hear much about his father''s life, but when he found his mother, Xiao''s mother was also a few words, and every time he mentioned it, he would inevitably feel sad for a while.


    Parents always think about their children. Dad doesn''t even need him to take revenge. As long as he lives, he can''t bear to put too much pressure on him.


    Bloody feud, how could it be possible to pretend that nothing happened?


    "Good boy, I really have you!"


    Seeing that Xiao Lingchuan woke up so quickly, the old man blew on his beard and said in a muffled voice, "Get your wife out too, it''s almost done."


    Xiao Lingchuan raised his eyebrows, he didn''t mean that it would take twelve hours, but the calcted time obviously didn''t arrive, he expressed his doubts, the old man is not very reliable.


    "If you have the heart to let her suffer, just keep soaking!"


    After the old man finished speaking, he flew away angrily, and he didn''t admit that he was jealous. The power of the ck water is so powerful that Xiao Lingchuan can get rid of it so quickly!


    Thinking of the rumors outside, he decided to hide it and let the descendants of the Yu family do their own thing.


    In the ck water, there are no water monsters, and of course, there can be no gold and silver treasures. Those are all nonsense. Not only the descendants of the Yu family were deceived, they thought they were also deceived by the ancestors of the Yu family, thinking that they were guarding the treasure.


    If there were real treasures, they would have gone out to enjoy their blessings long ago, why should they stay in Fenghuang Vige?


    Even if you dig under the ck water and dig three feet, you can''t find a piece of silver, because it''s just a lie.


    The ancestor of the Yu family yed tricks, if he knew about it at this moment, the coffin would probably not be able to cover it, and he was proud of a big game he yed.


    The east side is pale, and the white mountain is still cold.


    Li Haitang was hugged by her savage husband, and when she returned to the inner room, Xiao Lingchuan boiled arge pot of warm water and carried her into it.


    Li Haitang woke up immediately when she came into contact with the water temperature. She opened her eyes and saw herself in the clean room. She said in surprise, "I was brought into the ck water by you in a dream, and I had hallucinations. Could it be a dream?"


    She just felt that the water was too hot, she wished she could jump out of the tub, and eximed, "Husband, the water is so hot!"


    "Ma''am, feel it, do you feel your legs?"


    Xiao Lingchuan tested the temperature with his hands, and it was indeed a little warmer than ordinary bath water, but it was not scalding boiling water, so it would not cause burns.


    One sentence reminded Li Haitang, she lowered her head in a daze, and blushed when she realized that her lower body was naked.


    She remembered climbing up White Mountain and losing feeling in her hind legs, she wasn''t sure if it was all an illusion.


    "I massaged your calf, but you didn''t feel it. As ast resort, I found the old man, oh, master, so..."


    Xiao Lingchuan briefly exined, and then carried his wife out of the tub, wrapped her in a clean cotton towel, and put her on the bed first to prevent her from catching the cold.


    Li Haitang raised her head and took a look at Xiao Lingchuan with the help of the faint light of the fire. Then, she moved her body, feeling a little uneasy. ck water can induce hallucinations, but why did she have such a painful experience? Being chased and killed in modern times, and transmigrated to Daqi, first he was sold by his family, and then he was molested by an entric old man. Finally, he met someone who cherished himself, and also


    Rolling with good sisters, in the end, the most important child is gone.


    Life is so hard, she has no strength to speak.


    "I apanied you into the ck water and saw the scene where the Xiao family was beheaded."


    When he was on the scene, Xiao Lingchuan could feel the pain that he couldn''t live without, and his heart was being pulled together. He couldn''t do anything, he could only watch everything happen.


    The fantasy of Heishui is painful. Although he can survive it, he doesn''t want to go any further.


    "I don''t want to, even if there are treasures from the Yu family below."


    Li Haitang refused, since the Yu Family Yinwei was dispatched, I believe that the situation in the capital will be reversed in a short time, and her mission will bepleted.


    As for the treasure in the treasure map of the ancestors of the Yu family, it has nothing to do with her because it cannot reach her hands.


    "Miss, your expression is very painful, what do you see?"


    Xiao Lingchuan brought the chicken soup and fed Li Haitang, his tone pretending to be rxed.


    Some things are not good to hide in your heart, but if you say it, it will be fine.


    He didn''t want to expose her scars, but to break them and let the pus-filled wounds heal. Besides, none of that really happened, so why take it seriously.


    "You and Ruyi..."


    Li Haitang blinked, but stopped talking.


    "I got into a fight with Zhang Ruyi, did I kill her?"


    Xiao Lingchuan frowned, very surprised, although he doesn''t hit women, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t kill people, if Zhang Ruyi hurts his wife, maybe he will do it.


    I''m afraid he is too cruel, killing people like hemp, which scares Li Haitang.


    Xiao Lingchuan reflected on himself. In the past, he didn''t take human life seriously. He used life-and-death darts. If he was not careful, he couldn''te back. He killed people like hemp. In the future, he will pay more attention. When he has a son, he has to pray for his son.


    "this¡­"


    Li Haitang rubbed her forehead and regained consciousness in her calf. She couldn''t help but feel a little more rxed, and she was in the mood to joke, "You and her are rolling together, that is, rolling on the bed."


    As she said that, she gave Xiao Lingchuan a look that you understand.


    Xiao Lingchuan paused, his expression stiffened, as if he was taken aback by this rhetoric.


    It is rare to see a savage husband with other emotions, so Li Haitang wanted to tease him, and spoke out his hallucinations h h h.


    When she said it, she didn''t take it seriously at all, and her mood improved.


    "We''ll leave here when you rest well."


    This is the first time for Xiao Lingchuan to make his own im, regardless of what thedy thinks, he and Zhang Ruyi have no intersection at all, it''s nonsense!


    He didn''t dare to ask thedy what happened, it might be a hot-eyed scene.


    Two dayster, the couple took the five blessings down the mountain and returned to the capital. They found that Li Haitang''s arrest warrant had already been withdrawn, and the sky in the capital changed overnight, and the gates of the city were opened wide.


    Martialw is enforced in the city of Kyoto, and there are still soldiers patrolling. It must be that the Imperial Forest Army has been plucked by geese wherever they went before, and it is obvious that there has been a change of people.


    Xiao''s mother had already brought people back to Zhuangzi, and when she saw Xiao Lingchuan and Li Haitang, her expression was tense and she said nothing.


    These two couples both had their own ideas. One went to the pce to steal the jade seal, and the other didn''t say hello.


    "Mother, my daughter-inw did something wrong."


    Without saying a word, Li Haitang knelt down on the ground. At this time, it is best to admit the mistake first.


    "Haitang, you''re back!"


    When Zhang Ruyi got the news, she ran out from the backyard and hugged her good sister''s shoulders. She couldn''t eat for a few days, so she was worried about this matter. Li Haitang''s body was stiff, and the corners of her eyes twitched. Whenever she saw Zhang Ruyi''s face, she would think of absurd hallucinations, which made her unable to bear to look directly.

 Chapter 1027: awkward

    In the past few days, there was no news from Li Haitang, but everyone was very anxious. Ruan Pingzhi was rescued by Xiao Lingchuan, so he worried a lot.


    At this moment, seeing the person came back, Ruan Pingzhi pulled Zhang Ruyi and took a step back, presumably Mother Xiao still had something to say, they wille backter.


    Zhang Ruyi pulled Xiao Wuzi, with a look of reluctance, and walked away step by step.


    After everyone left, Li Haitang was obviously much more rxed. He hugged his youngest son and showed it to his savage husband.


    The little baby really looks different every day. A few days ago, it was still a wrinkled, red monkey. Now it is full moon and has grown up. It is white and fat, not disturbing at all.


    "Ma''am, why are you so cold?"


    On a hot day, Li Haitang''s skin was very cold, and the little bun felt a little ufortable, and he writhed ufortably. Nanny Yu took over and hugged her.


    The ball is different from the bean buns. They don''t cry or make noise, their eyes are bright, and they asionally grin their mouths when they see people. They seem to be in a good mood. They sleep well at night and almost have a good night''s sleep.


    Xiao''s mother was carrying the ball, always talking about it, it''s better to be an ignorant child, her parents are not here, it may be dangerous, but she can still be so carefree.


    Compared with the ball, Xiaodoubao seems to have grown up overnight. Not only does it not y around, but it also actively asks to read and learn characters.


    After getting up every day, he has a small face, a sign of his father Xiao Lingchuan''s paralyzed face.


    After confessing his mistake with Xiao''s mother sincerely, Li Haitang searched around the side hall, and finally, behind the stool, he found the bean bag hiding his figure.


    She took a few steps forward, squatted down, and said patiently, "Doubao, do you miss your mother?"


    However, after being away for more than ten days, it seemed that half a lifetime had passed. When Li Haitang returned to Zhuangzi, he felt strange about everything.


    "In no mood."


    Doubao bit her lip and shook her head. ck Putao''s big eyes were full of tears, but she stubbornly refused to let them flow.


    When talking to the servants, the grandmother basically didn''t carry him behind her back, thinking that he was too young to understand.


    Parents have done very dangerous things, and it is very possible that they will nevere back.


    Doubao can''t imagine the day when he will never see his parents again. He likes to listen to his mother''s thoughts and his father''s stories. He also wants to ride a horse and eat delicious food.


    These past happiness no longer belong to him.


    He is only two years old, and when he grows up, he will marry and have children, will he never remember the appearance of his beloved parents?


    Whenever he thought about it, Doubao felt very ufortable. At night, he secretly ran to the tree to look around, hoping to see his parents.


    Day and night, from day to night, but I can''t wait for my parents toe back.


    Dou Bao became more and more silent, because with his younger brother around, Mother Xiao''s attention was all on Little Ball, so it was inevitable that she would ignore him.


    Now, Mom and Dad are back.


    When she heard the news from Nanny Yu, Doubao quickly ran to the big tree at the entrance of the vige, first ecstatic, and then disappointed.


    They don''t want him anymore, why should he miss his parents?


    So, if you don''t want to, even if you want to, don''t tell them.


    Facing the embarrassment of the bean buns, Li Haitang raised his eyebrows, and exchanged nces with Xiao Lingchuan, the couple realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Little Piqiu is ignorant, soft and cute, easy to fool, maybe he knows her mother, but Doubao is different, he has been a smart child since he was a child.


    She sighed secretly in her heart, and forcibly hugged the little bun in her arms, feeling bitterness in Doubao''s struggle.


    "Doubao, do you really miss your mother?"


    Only she knows the danger of this trip. There are no wild beasts, but they have to face harsh weather, even if they freeze to death and be crippled, it is still possible.


    She managed toe back alive, but her son ignored her, and Li Haitang felt aggrieved.


    "In no mood."


    Doubao sniffed, his expression loosened. He really wanted to tell his parents that he missed them and he was very scared.


    But daddy said that he is a little man, and he must protect his mother and younger siblings in the future, so he must not be weak.


    "But, mother really wants bean buns."


    Li Haitang caressed his heart, acted half-truth, andined, "Mother was injured and almost couldn''te back, so I just wanted to hurry and return as soon as possible, and I was afraid that Doubao would be in a hurry. Don''t Doubao miss mother?"


    After she finished speaking, she had a heavy face and was deeply shocked.


    On the most difficult days when she was away from home, she climbed the snow mountain alone, and she might fall down at any time. For countless times, Li Haitang wanted to lie directly on the snow and fend for herself, but when she thought of her husband and two sons, She got up again and continued to persist.


    She never said how difficult it was, even if the savage husband asked, Li Haitang would understate it.


    It was family that gave her courage, fearlessness, and, hope.


    "injured?"


    Doubao was awkward, thinking of his mother, he first said he missed him, and then he admitted that he also missed her. When he heard that his mother was injured, Doubao was very anxious, and asked by his mother''s sleeve.


    The soft and milky little bun in his arms was so sweet, Li Haitang couldn''t help but kissed his little cheek, but in the end, he saw his tears.


    Ever since Doubao was sensible, she seldom cried. She usually cried when she was angry. She was an out-and-out little magic star.


    At this moment, seeing his son crying, Li Haitang was so distressed, he quickly wiped his tears with a handkerchief, and coaxed, "It''s my mother''s fault, I will never leave without saying hello again."


    "Mom, woo woo, are you okay?"


    Doubao avoided the handkerchief and wiped his tears with his sleeve, he always had a sense of fear in his heart.


    Brother Xiao Wuzi said that his mother is gone and will nevere back, buried in the ground.


    Although Aunt Ruyi is the stepmother of Little Wuzi''s brother, she is not as good as her own mother. Dou Bao doesn''t know why, but she stubbornly thinks so.


    "Mother is fine, it''s fine, we will be together as a family in the future, we don''t need to be separated."


    Li Haitang''s heart was so soft, she sniffed, her eyes were red, she thought that she would be over just by fooling around with the bean bag, but the bean bag was more sensitive than she thought.


    She med herself very much, she seemed to be unqualified in some aspects, so that Xiao Baozi lost her sense of security.


    "Okay, bean bag, what do you want to eat? Daddy will cook something delicious for you."


    The so-called gentleman far away from the kitchen does not apply to Xiao Lingchuan, as long as the wife and son like it, he is willing to do anything.


    "Is it because of the food that I cry?"


    Bean Bao was teased and started to feel awkward again.


    Li Haitang red at his savage husband, and hurriedly continued to appease him, his son is too smart, what should I do?


    The couple took turns to fight, and finally pretended to be pitiful, and signed an unequal treaty, and finally coaxed Dou Bao to be happy, but Xiao Baozi still didn''t forget toin, "Father, you and mother said, give me a little sister, why is it a little sister?" little brother?"


    "Doesn''t Bean Bao like my brother?"


    Li Haitang touched her nose, she wanted to have a little girl, but what she said didn''t count.


    "I don''t like it. I have what he has."


    Dou Bao nced at the little baby in crotch pants with contempt, disgusted.


    Li Haitang and his wife: ...

 Chapter 1028: resignation

    In the sixth month of the lunar calendar, at noon, the sun is high, and the temperature of the ground is enough to cook an egg.


    Li Haitang was sitting in the room, yawningzily, and saw Wu Fu next to him kept fanning the ice basin with a cattail fan, hoping to get more air-conditioning.


    Wu Fu was wearing a light cotton shirt, his brow was sweating, and he kept wiping it off with a handkerchief, "Ma''am, this terrible weather can burn people to ayer of oil."


    After Wufu finished speaking, he looked up at his wife, calm and rxed, as if he was not affected by the weather.


    "The mind is calm and naturally cool."


    Li Haitang took a sip of tea, stretched her waist, and took a nap at noon, but at this moment, she was waiting for the savage husband to return home.


    After the capital changed, the Xiao family was rehabilitated, Yu Feiling ascended the throne, and wrote an edict to rify the grievances of the Xiao family back then, and gave a series ofpensations to return to the general''s mansion.


    After the return of the General''s Mansion, Xiao''s mother really struggled for a while, wanting to go back, but afraid of causing sad things.


    Although it has been more than 20 years, for her, her heart is pierced like a knife, just likest night.


    After thinking about it again and again, Xiao''s mother decided to go back. After the general''s mansion was ransacked, there were rumors that it was haunted, so even after so many years, the mansion still remained unchanged, but it was a bit deserted.


    The strange thing is that the main room in the main courtyard is still the same as it was back then, and there are not even any missing items in the room, including the hairpin he gave her when the couple got married.


    For more than twenty years, things have changed and people have changed. If someone hadn''t secretly cleaned it, how could it have been preserved sopletely?


    Seeing that his mother missed the past, Xiao Lingchuan brought a team of craftsmen to restore the Xiao Mansion ording to the design drawings of the year.


    He didn''t returnst night because it was the anniversary of Father Xiao''s death.


    "Ma''am, just lie to me, if youe back from Baishan, you won''t be afraid of the heat!"


    Wu Fu wiped off her sweat. Logically, she also went to Baishan, but her physique didn''t change. Li Haitang pursed her lips. In fact, what her maid said was correct, but what changed her was not Baishan, but the ck water. After soaking in the ck water for several hours, it felt like two lifetimes. It can be said to be a heart-breaking


    sex.


    Up to now, she still doesn''t understand what ck water is and why it makes people hallucinate.


    However, the world is so big and there are so many wonderful things, tracing back to the source, maybe I really can''t figure out the truth, and she doesn''t want to take a step further.


    "Wait two months, when the capital is more stable, let''s go back to the Nortnd."


    I pinch my fingers for a while, and it has been exactly one year since I arrived in Kyoto, and Wu Fu has not been home for a year.


    This trip is not in a hurry, it is a real trip to the mountains and rivers. She still has to help this servant girl with major life issues.


    "Madam, why don''t you let me think again?"


    Wu Fu''s hands paused, and she, who was always thick-skinned, showed a shy expression for the first time. She hadn''t made up her mind about getting married yet.


    "Didn''t you promise Wu Qi?"


    Li Haitang stood up in surprise, and tapped Wu Fu''s forehead with his hand, "You don''t want to go back on your word, do you?" Li Haitang is happy to see this marriagee to fruition. Wu Qi is a good character, she asked Xiao Lingchuan for help in private investigation, what about Ms Xu who made jewelry, that Ms Li, Ms Zhao, although they all showed interest in Wu Qi, Wu Qi never agreed


    , he doesn''t like delicate women, and despises them for their hypocrisy and affectation.


    As fierce and powerful as Wufu, that is straightforward and true temperament.


    Carrots and cabbages, everyone has their own love, she really can''tment on Wu Qi''s divine logic.


    As the head of the family, she doesn''t like to interfere in the marriage of servants. In case of messing up the rtionship andining, she hopes that Wufu will think clearly about this aspect.


    After the Baishan entourage, Wu Fu suddenly became enlightened, and when he came back, he talked to Wu Qi about Xiang, and waited for the two to return to Beidi to get married.


    Wu Fu tilted her head, and she didn''t notice it before, but after this experience, she was particrly envious of her wife, who could find someone who was devoted to her and would never leave her.


    She thought of herself, if she was in trouble, would Wu Qi continue as before?


    Wufu is not sure, because Wu Qi said that he appreciates her strength and simplicity.


    "Ma''am, Mrs. Li is here to see you."


    Ginkgo held a te of melons, cut into small cubes, with a few small bamboo sticks on top for easy eating.


    After a while, Fang Shaoyao appeared with a sugar bag, she was not polite, she drank a big bowl of sour plum soup to relieve the heat first, and then looked at Li Haitang carefully.


    A few days ago, Li Haitang hadn''t confinement yet, herplexion was pale, simr to that of someone recovering from a serious illness, tossing and turning during confinement usually leaves confinement disease, but she was not, and herplexion was getting better and better.


    Fang Shaoyao couldn''t help sighing, the same people have different fates!


    "Shaoyao, you came just in time. The south just delivered the dried fruit yesterday. You can take as much as you want."


    When she was in danger, Fang Shaoyao risked to help, and Li Haitang appreciated it. At this moment, she was very close to Fang Shaoyao and treated her as a bosom sister.


    Except for her son''s marriage, she can''t make a decision now, and she almost responds to her requests.


    Li Haitang felt that he owed Fang Shaoyao a big favor, and he must repay it.


    She has already repaired the book for the cheap big brother Yu Feiling, and Li Guanglu''s position can be adjusted appropriately. Promotion and fortune are just around the corner.


    "Haitang, I am here this time to bid farewell to you."


    Fang Shaoyao was different from before, she changed into a cotton dress, she didn''t look like an officialdy, she smiled slightly, exining why she came.


    "Farewell? Where are you going?"


    Li Haitang stood up and said seriously, "Is there something wrong?"


    Although the capital is chaotic now, the overall situation is very good, and, with her covering her in the future, Fang Shaoyao can definitely walk sideways.


    Li Haitang has never been stingy to those who have been kind to him, and he must have done everything properly.


    "I know your heart."


    Fang Shaoyao asked Tangbao to y, and exined, "At that time, the capital was in chaos, and Li''s family was also surrounded by the imperial army. It was almost..."


    The Li family was extremely dangerous, and Li Guanglu''s position was not too high, so he escaped unharmed.


    After experiencing life and death, many things have be insignificant.


    A few days ago, Li Guanglu plucked up his courage and told her that he wanted to resign, but fearing that she would be disappointed, he hesitated for a long time before speaking.


    However, Fang Shaoyao was not disappointed at all. If it was in the past, she would not understand and would quarrel with him, but now, she feels that everything doesn''t matter.


    As long as the family loves each other, it is better than anything else.


    Fang Shaoyao knew her husband Li Guanglu''s wish, and she wanted to help him and apany him to achieve it.


    Isn''t it just going overseas? That magical country, she thought, would be with him too.


    The front may be extremely dangerous, and it may be difficult and dangerous, but she is not afraid.


    People have goals and ideals, no matter how far they are, they will reach them one day.


    "So, in a short while, we will leave with the merchant ship." Fang Shaoyao made a decision, feeling inexplicably relieved, especially when she saw her husband''s smile like a child, she felt that kind of joy.

 Chapter 1029: direction

    Born in a merchant, Fang Shaoyao was taught by her parents since she was a child that everything is based on profit, and she must not be against money.


    Therefore, even if she is a merchant''s daughter, she can still marry into an official family, and she will not look short in front of the Li family, because her husband is capable, and the fourth-rank official is not obtained from the family.


    Fang Shaoyao has always been proud, and the only time she didn''t calcte was when facing Li Haitang. In the end, Li Haitang''s status was even more extraordinary.


    Every time she sighs, while Fang Shaoyao is proud, she is still unavoidably annoyed. When she didn''t know the identity of the other party, why couldn''t she work hard to take down Doubao and make Xiaodoubao her son-inw.


    Li Guangluughed after hearing this, "Madam, what kind of family do you think the Xiao family is? Don''t mention Princess Haitang''s status, it''s the Xiao family, which we can''t even afford."


    Once the emperor and the courtiers, Yu Feiling, the only son of Zhenbei King who was down and out in those days, is already the new emperor above tens of thousands of people, and he has only one sister, Princess Haitang, so his status can be imagined.


    The Xiao family is ordinary, and Xiao Lingchuan is such a capable person, in the future, he can only enjoy inexhaustible wealth, and his family is not even worthy of carrying shoes.


    Fang Shaoyao naturally understood this truth, she was just chanting a few words, but the bean buns were really too cute.


    "You have to know that if you encounter a big storm in Haitang, you may lose your life at any time." Fang Shaoyao was distracted, and was summoned back to reality by Li Haitang. Li Haitang discussed with her savage husband and searched for capable people on the ship for the past two years. People with lofty ideals, skilled craftsmen, make big ships that can withstand wind and waves, and look for the best routes.


    Generally, the risk can be reduced.


    Xiao Lingchuan''s cousin and aunt are all overseas, they sent people to inquire about the news, and they will meet each other after a while.


    Li Haitang had never been to sea before, so he couldn''t imagine what the open sea was like at this time, not to mention that the open sea was so big that it was not easy to find someone.


    "I know."


    Perhaps leaving this time is a farewell forever.


    Fang Shaoyao was mentally prepared. If she didn''t apany Li Guanglu, he would find a way to go by himself.


    Instead of this, it''s better for two people to bepanions, and you can take care of his basic necessities.


    Since the couple is determined to go, as an outsider, Li Haitang can''t say anything, but can only pray for a safe journey.


    After sending Fang Shaoyao away, when the savage husband came, Li Haitang talked about it.


    Now that the capital is basically settled, she doesn''t want to stay for a long time, and wants to return to the Nortnd as soon as possible. Ruan''s tomb is still in the Nortnd. She should at least go to worship and tell Ruan that although she reced the body of the original owner, what she should do Everything, done.


    "Mother also wants toe with me and live in a border town for a while."


    Xiao Lingchuan didn''t sleep all night, but he didn''t look tired. The Xiao family was rehabilitated, his revenge was avenged, and he felt no burden in his heart, so he rxed a string naturally.


    While building the Xiao Mansion, he also found the old subordinates left behind by his father, because those who were implicated in the Xiao Mansion''s collusion with the enemy and treason, and those who suffered innocent disasters, who could help them, should help them.


    "Mother also goes together, that would be the best."


    There is no end to things in this stall in Kyoto. Yu Feiling wants to make do with it this year. When the new year starts next year, the country name will be changed, the world will be amnesty, and the ancestors will be formally enthroned.


    The royal etiquette isplicated, and there are people from the etiquette department to take care of it. As Yu Feiling''s only sister, Li Haitang will inevitably be tortured.


    Therefore, it is useless to have a high status. If you get into a high position, you will still listen to those old pedants in the Ministry of Rites.


    Since he wanted to go back to the Nortnd and he was not in a hurry, he had to n a route.


    The husband and wife were discussing, Ruan Pingzhi brought Zhang Ruyi over to visit. A few days ago, Zhang Ruyi had been affirmed by the Ruan family, set up a few tables in a low-key manner, and became the new daughter-inw of the Ruan family. Even the eldestdy of the Ruan family still dislikes her identity, but Zhang Ruyi and Li Haitang have a good rtionship, and the whole family agrees that she


    I just nodded and agreed, and didn''t dare to y the role of my mother-inw.


    The olddy of the Ruan family is gone, and the whole family is keeping their filial piety. Zhang Ruyi can''t follow her when she returns to the Nortnd this time.


    "I heard that you are going back, but have you set a date?"


    As soon as he entered the door, he felt a cool breath. Zhang Ruyi sighedfortably, sat on the chair, and didn''t want to get up.


    She came all the way from the Ruan Mansion in a carriage. Although there was an ice basin on the carriage, it was so hot that she drank severalrge bowls of herbal tea.


    "We''ll go back when the Xiao Mansion is finished. We had to go back to the capital a year ago."


    Counting the days, they can stay in Beidi for about a month at most, and the group of people have to rush back.


    Despite the tossing all the way, Li Haitang is as happy as death, she is really homesick.


    Before leaving, it was just in time for autumn in the Nortnd, the mountains were rich in products, and her mountain grapes could be made into arge wooden barrel of wine for the New Year.


    "Envy, but my husband and I still have to keep our filial piety. I entrust you to bring me some things in blue."


    Zhang Ruyi''s road was stumbling, and she finally got the reward after all the hardships. She just wanted to keep a low profile, and was afraid that she would lose the blessing she had obtained.


    She recently researched charity halls with Lan Yi, and finally found that whether it is to adopt a homeless baby or help the elderly, it is impossible to aplish overnight, and they ignore more important things.


    In the battle between Da Qi and the barbarians, hundreds of thousands of troops were killed and injured. The orphans of those soldiers were all raised by rtives in the n. Some families had nobor force at home, their sons died in battle, and their parents were helpless. .


    "That day, I saw ame man who was rejected by his family and was in great pain."


    Ruan Pingzhi nodded. When he saw the man in pain that day, he said that the man would not shed his tears lightly, but because the man''s eyes were red before he reached the point of grief, he feltpassion, so he went to ask about the situation and see if he could give it to him. Help the other party.


    In the end, after inquiring, I found out that the man was a soldier who retired from the battlefield in the Nortnd.


    His leg was injured, and he was not able to work well. Although he received a pension, he could not afford the cost of living in the future. His family disliked him very much, and they would provoke him with words at every turn, which made him feel ufortable and even had soft thoughts.


    The war against the barbarians has subsided for the time being. In five or ten years, the two countries will cultivate their lives and rest, and there will be no war. But how many of these wounded soldiers are like men?


    Liusu adopted an orphan of a soldier, but it was far from enough.


    "Since we have the ability to do good deeds, we cannot chill the hearts of soldiers who are desperately fighting on the battlefield."


    In fact, Yun Jinghong was pretty good. As the head coach, he paid pensions to every dead and wounded soldier, but it was not enough to do just that.


    Zhang Ruyi and Liusu took over the job and nned to hold a small auction to make a fortune from the wives in the capital. No one thought it was too much money.


    In every city, a rescue association is established, not only to help these veterans, but also to find them a job to make money, so that they can truly be confident. Facing the savages, people who have not bent their backs will certainly not be fooled and wait to die. They have their own dignity.

 Chapter 1030: Achilles heel

    Li Haitang rubbed his chin and realized that it was a good idea to make money through auctions.


    In fact, the auction is just a formality. Buy a batch of jewelry at a low price, or ask someone to write calligraphy and paintings, and then sell it to the official wife at a high price. The money earned is used for charity.


    Of course, Li Haitang''s name had to be used, otherwise, why would those wives buy it and take advantage of it.


    "I have no objection. In this way, it''s almost an empty-handed white wolf business."


    One person''s strength is limited after all, if more people can participate, they can help more disabled soldiers, at least let them livefortably in the future.


    "So good!"


    At the door, there was a clear and clear sound, and then a man in a moon-white shirt walked into the inner room.


    As soon as he entered the door, it was like a breeze and a bright moon. Just a few words made people feel refreshed.


    Li Haitang twitched the corners of his mouth. Every time Brother Cheap came out, he would bring his own beauty and scene, making it impossible not to pay attention to him. However, all he saw was his appearance.


    What kind of experience is it like to look so good-looking?


    Li Haitang touched her cheek, she saw it with her own eyes, Xiao Taohong was sought after by others, but there was a reason why Xiao Taohong was good at singing.


    But Yu Feiling is different, he is the new emperor of Daqi.


    No wonder, with almost no effort, he established the Plum Blossom Sect in the barbarians, and has many followers. He is good-looking, and he is taking advantage!


    "Brother, you are here."


    Li Haitang spoke insincerely, because she had already seen through Yu Feiling''s true nature, the white glutinous rice **** were stuffed with ck sesame seeds, at least for the Baishan Heishui trip, this person could go there in person, and he even calcted that she had suffered a lot.


    Is this fellow not guilty?


    "Little sister, you haven''t entered the pce recently, so I can onlye and see you."


    Yu Feiling had a smile on her face, like a willow in March, which was easy to attract people''s favor. Zhang Ruyi and Ruan Pingzhi had already be Yu Feiling''s loyal fans.


    Originally, Ruan Pingzhi said that he would not rejuvenate the Ruan family and would not be an official, but he was shaken by Yu Feiling''s few words. He felt ashamed that his thoughts were selfish and decided to do things for the people.


    Zhang Ruyi has always wanted to live in seclusion in the mountains, and she also took the initiative to open a charity hall to help some disabled soldiers get out of dire straits and gain a new life.


    This was something the new emperor should worry about, but it was settled by Yu Feiling in a few words. Li Haitang reminded herself that even if the person in front of her didn''t show off and showed closeness to her, she couldn''t let it go, and she had to be vignt at all times, because she didn''t know when she would fall into the trap set by the old fox, like an old yellow fox.


    Cow, hard work.


    "Our Yu family, there are only two brothers and sisters, are you willing to stay in the capital for your brother to deal with that messy mess, and go back to the north to hide yourself?"


    There was no big fluctuation on Yu Feiling''s face, but what he said made people feel a little wronged.


    The Holy Mother, Zhang Ruyi, was immediately fancied and brainwashed. She nodded and said, "Yes, Haitang, why don''t you leaveter?"


    "Well, things are busy in Kyoto right now, it''s not easy for the emperor alone."


    Ruan Pingzhi hurriedly joined the battle group and echoed.


    Li Haitang: ...


    God knows, this fellow Yu Feiling must be able to psychedelic, and poured ecstasy soup on people.


    Look at these two couples, they changed so quickly.


    Just now he said to go back and look at Lan Yi, but now facing Yu Feiling, he has no position at all.


    "It''s not easy for me either. You should know that I went to the secret ce of the Yu family and almost couldn''te back."


    Li Haitang rolled her eyes and decided to pretend to be pitiful as well. She wanted to go back to the Nortnd and miss her hometown, so why not?


    She will never forget the important event of worshiping the ancestors, and that will have to wait until the Chinese New Year.


    "This is the secret ce of our Yu family, and there are only us brothers and sisters."


    Yu Feiling sighed, looking out the door with sad eyes.


    The beauty was worried, and Ruan Pingzhi and Zhang Ruyi couldn''t stand it anymore, wishing to settle everything for him. The couple gave Li Haitang a reproachful look and disagreed.


    Li Haitang supported her forehead,ining wildly in her heart. She suspected that she had entered a fantasy world. Yu Feiling must be a nine-tailed demon fox who knew magic tricks.


    You know, one of these two is her cousin, and the other is her best sister, but no one speaks for her.


    But, who is she, Li Haitang?


    Li Haitang also sighed and said quietly, "Yes, now, only our brothers and sisters support each other, and my little sister is married, and there are bean buns and balls, but, big brother, your marriage..."


    Get married early, have three thousand beauties in the harem, and be lucky enough to visit one person every night. This is enough to be busy. Be a happy big pig''s trotter, quickly impregnate the concubines, and then give birth to more little buns. The prosperity of the Yu family''s heirs is just around the corner.


    Yu Feiling almost couldn''t pretend, the reason why he wasn''t in the pce was because he was forced to marry by the old pedantic of the Ministry of Rites, who asked him to ept the harem, and took the opportunity to squeeze in a pretentious woman.


    He is already so beautiful and has such a high status, is there anyone in Daqi who is worthy of him?


    Yu Feiling rubbed his chin, he was unhappy, sad, lonely, as long as he looked in the mirror, he would be happy.


    God didn''t give him this appearance for him to spoil, and he didn''t want to find an ugly monster to lower his average level.


    Therefore, regarding the forced marriage, he resolutely refused!


    "Brother Huang, you can''t be overthinking it!"


    Grasping Yu Feiling''s death spot, Li Haitang''s address immediately became formal, hehe, another narcissist like Xiao Taohong.


    "The descendants of the Yu family are weak. After all, my sister, I am from the Xiao family. In the future, I will still rely on you."


    Li Haitang, Bb, gave a lot of reasons. Only by having heirs can the throne be consolidated. Otherwise, there will always be people with wolfish ambitions coveting.


    This is the simplest truth, I believe Yu Feiling understands it.


    Yu Feiling escaped from the pce, and was nagged by her own sister again, and she didn''t stay long, the soles of her feet got oily, leaving behind Ruan Pingzhi and his wife with puzzled faces.


    The two were silent for a long time before Zhang Ruyi said, "It''s no wonder that the emperor refuses to choose a concubine. Looking at Daqi, is there any woman who can match her?"


    "Yeah, wouldn''t it be a big loss if you find an ugly one?"


    Ruan Pingzhi immediately supported me, my husband and I started to discuss this issue, and then we got together to count thedies who are both good-looking and talented among the officials of the six departments.


    Li Haitang went out quietly, stood at the door, and only breathed a sigh of relief when he suddenly found a way to deal with Yu Feiling.


    As a biological sister, if the eldest brother does not get married or have children, it is a major event that shakes the country. Does she have an obligation to help persuade her?


    I have a lot of unmarried women in Daqi, fat and thin, there is always a suitable one, I don¡¯t believe it, can¡¯t find one? This trip, going to the northern border town, besides traveling in the mountains and rivers, she has another task, to search for beauties from all over the ce.

 Chapter 1031: season finale

    For more than ten consecutive days, there was no rain in Kyoto, and the sun was hot.


    Li Haitang was sitting under the shade of a tree to enjoy the coolness, and there was a small cart next to her. She put the buns in the cart, and she ate melon seeds and drank tea by herself. There are servants at home to help, and Doubao has started to read and practice calligraphy. Most of the time, she and her mother-inw, Mother Xiao, carry the little buns. Fortunately, little Piqiu loves to smile by nature. people can''t help but be in


    Kiss him on the cheek.


    Fang Shaoyao and Li Guanglu left on a boat out to sea, leaving only a pair of sons and daughters behind. Li Haitang asionally took the sugar packets over to stay for a few days.


    Since his parents left, Tangbao has obviously changed his temperament. His original domineering temper has changed a lot, and he has gradually be sensible.


    Sometimes when Ie to Zhuangzi for a short stay, I just sit quietly in one ce and ask to learn the rules from Nanny Yu.


    "Aunt, is it because the sugar bag is disobedient, so parents don''t want the sugar bag?"


    The little girl is young, but her mind is very sensitive. When she is in the house, there are always rumors from servants. If her parents are gone, she may die in the open sea and nevere back.


    Her brother is studying hard, but she knows nothing and is useless.


    "Of course not."


    Li Haitang didn''t know how to exin to Tangbao. In order to pursue their dreams, Fang Shaoyao and his wife did not bring any children. They thought they were afraid of idents and would nevere back.


    Before the two left, they had already settled everything and paved the way for their children, but they never imagined that the sugar bag could change their temperament.


    Although Li Haitang said it many times, Tang Bao still stubbornly believed that everything had something to do with her.


    The sugar bag suddenly became sensible, maybe it was a good change, but it was a bit heavy after all.


    Li Haitang checked the almanac and set a date for returning to the Nortnd.


    Before going out, she went to the first floor again.


    The first floor is taken care of by Xiao''s mother. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is making a lot of money every day, especially now that it has the backing of the General''s Mansion, and the source of tourists is overwhelming.


    After Li Haitang gave birth, she lost weight quickly, her waist line was tighter than before, her front was convex and her back was raised. She picked out a few dresses she liked and prepared to wear them on the road.


    Her own food shop has opened several branches in the city, but they are not as profitable as Songhe Academy.


    The students of Songhe Academy died more than a hundred people because they supported King Zhenbei. Yu Feiling was grateful for their strength of character, and specially gave grace to them as the first academy of Daqi.


    Now, more schrse here from all over the world, and Songhe Academy has begun to expand in full swing. There are more students, and the business on Songhe Street is easy to do. The second floor has also been opened up as a self-service mode, and takeaway is also popr. In addition, the shop also offers weekly cards, monthly cards, annual cards, and one-time annual cards. Get a copy of the calligraphy and painting shop for free


    book card.


    Combine several shops in one ce to form a one-stop industry, and gradually form an industrial chain in the future.


    Yu Feiling''s eyes were sharp, and seeing the business opportunity, she visited Li Haitang again to discuss it.


    As a girl, of course Li Haitang has to do her best. By the way, she mentioned the magical effect of the ck water in the secretnd of the Yu family.


    In fact, after finishing speaking, Li Haitang still regretted it a little. If Yu Feiling was a fan of money and entered the ck water and couldn''t get out of the hallucination, Da Qi would mess up again.


    ording to the order of inheritance, it seems that only she is the right one.


    "Mydy, you think too much."


    Xiao Lingchuan was speechless, she was pregnant for three years, and since she gave birth to the bean bun, her wife has always been in this state.


    He has already made arrangements for the return trip, the route, and sent someone to build a luxurious andrge carriage, with two horses driving side by side.


    Kyoto is almost busy with chores. In the next few days, the whole family will be ready to leave.


    What he didn''t say was that early in the morning, Ruan Pingzhi went to the general''s mansion, insisting on dragging him to discuss the strategy of governing the country.


    He can tell a thing or two about murder and arson, but how does he know about governing the country?


    "Husband, did cousin look for you?"


    Li Haitang was very calm. She found that the savage husband had a strong scent of ink, but he seldom wrote, so it seemed that Ruan Pingzhi left it behind.


    "Afternoon."


    Thinking of Ruan Pingzhi''s open and closed mouth, Xiao Lingchuan''s head hurt, so he decided to advance the departure date again.


    The husband and wife discussed it and finally made a unanimous decision, and they left secretly. When Ruan Pingzhi went to the vige to arrest someone, he found that the house was empty.


    At that time, arge family, three or two horse-drawn carriages, were already on their way home.


    The sky was clear, the sun was dazzling, and the carriage was driving in the wilderness, but Li Haitang didn''t feel anxious at all, on the contrary, he felt a sense of relief.


    Kyoto has endless prosperity and wealth, but it is too depressing. It is better to go out freely and freely.


    When he was tired from walking, he stopped to rest, and when he had enough rest, he hurried on his way. Every time he arrived in a city, he went to learn about the local customs and taste snacks. Li Haitang felt that his eyes could not see enough.


    Wu Qi took a pen and specially wrote a travel journal, recording what he saw and heard along the way.


    As the sun sets, the entire sky is dyed fiery red, and the heat gradually subsides.


    Li Haitang got out of the carriage and sat on the side of the car in front.


    While driving the carriage, Xiao Lingchuan kept his hands on, weaving wild flowers picked by the roadside into a small wreath and putting it on his wife''s head.


    "on the field of hope¡­"


    Li Haitang was humming a ditty, and his heart was extraordinarily open-minded. On both sides of the road were fields that could not be seen at a nce. From a distance, the men of the farmers were sweating profusely in the fields, but their faces had satisfied smiles .


    The small house with the smoke curling up from the kitchen, presents the warmth of a monk everywhere, a few chickens and ducks are running in front of the door, and children areughing in groups on the ridge of the field.


    All this gives people hope.


    In life, there are many setbacks and difficulties. No one''s life is smooth sailing. After one hurdle has been passed, the next one is waiting.


    "Husband, my heart is at peace."


    Li Haitang looked around and hummed a little song unconsciously.


    No matter how much money a person has in her life, she only eats three meals a day. Everything she does is to live a good life, and she finds that with her husband and son by her side, she really doesn''t ask for anything more.


    "me too."


    Xiao Lingchuan''splexion gradually softened. Compared with the days when he was alone in the mountains and surrounded by wild beasts, he was already very satisfied and didn''t want to ask for more. "Back to the Nortnd, it''s just a good time. I''m going to the mountains to hunt pheasants and wild rabbits. The pheasants are roasted with honey and eaten, stewed in soup, and I go to the deep pool in the backyard to catch fish and make a big pot of boiled fish. To be a cold-eating rabbit, Doubao has always wanted to raise a little rabbit.


    "


    The house at home needs to be repaired. For a period of time, no one lives in it, and it is not very popr.


    In the evening, a big pot is set up in the backyard, and pork ribs are stewed in a firewood iron pot.


    Just thinking about it makes Li Haitang very excited. There is also a pool for bathing in the clean room, and the mountain scenery is very beautiful.


    "Okay, let''s go together." Xiao Lingchuan took his wife''s hand, the couple looked at the sunset in the distance, bathed in the orange-red light, their shadows on the ground grew longer and longer...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!